《Return of cute baby: sweet mommy wants to Counter attack》


 Chapter 1

    Hotel, room 3203.


    Anlixia came here excitedly with a shoulder bag on her back and a pink dress on her back.


    My cousin said that she would celebrate her birthday, so he invited her here and said that there were gifts for her. Since her parents died and she was adopted by her uncle''s family, she never had a birthday.


    Take a deep breath and open the door.


    "Cousin!" Very clear voice, a pair of bright Danfeng eyes with the most pure light.


    "Lixia, are you here?" The man in the room is handsome and fashionable. He is the most potential actor at present. He is also an Lixia''s cousin, Kong Wenjie.


    Kong Wenjie pulls an Lixia into the room and hands her a glass of water. "Lixia, come on, have a glass of water first."


    At the age of 18, when she was naive, an Lixia could not understand the expectation in her cousin''s eyes.


    A glass of water, was anlixia Gudong Gudong to drink all, and then looked at him with a smile, "cousin, today is me..."


    "Lixia," Kong Wenjie held an Lixia''s hand, "cousin knows that today is your 18th birthday. From today on, you are an adult, so there is something, can you help cousin?"


    "What''s the matter?" Anlixia didn''t know what would be related to her age.


    Body, some hot, anlixia think, may be the relationship of their own running all the way.


    "I got an audition for a movie. There will be a lot of big names in this movie. If I can play the leading role smoothly, it will be very helpful for my acting career in the future, so Lixia, can you..."


    An Lixia stares big eyes, pulls out own hand, the body retreats.


    Even if she''s not smart enough, she knows something now.


    "That director, he has a crush on you," Kong Wenjie further explained, "Lixia, as long as you help me once..."


    "I''m sorry, cousin. I can''t help you!" With that, anlixia turned and wanted to leave.


    But he was hugged by his cousin from behind.


    "Lixia, even if I beg you, can you help me once?" Kong Wenjie stopped her from leaving. "I know that you are going to go to another city to go to university. In University, you will fall in love too. Anyway, the first time you give it to anyone is for..."


    "Shut up "I won''t help you!" she struggled


    She doesn''t want to do such disgusting things!


    "You just drink water, has added medicine, Lixia, as long as a few minutes, you can''t help it!" Kong Wenjie''s handsome face showed a trace of greed.


    Can''t you touch such a beautiful cousin and let her contribute to her own interests?


    "Let go of me!" Anlixia cried out, struggling with all her strength.


    However, her body was getting hotter and hotter, and even her brain began to blur. She had never tried this feeling, but she didn''t have to think about what would happen next.


    If you don''t go, it''s really too late!


    "Lixia, don''t you want to be a cartoonist? When I become famous, I can help you, I can find the best teacher for you, I can Ah


    Later, it was replaced by screaming.


    Anlixia turned around and kicked him to the core, then opened the door and rushed out.


    Body, hot and dry to the extreme.


    As she walked, an Lixia tore her clothes. Her feet lost their strength. She knew that when she turned the corner, it was the elevator hall, but it seemed that she was thousands of miles away.


    "The beginning of summer!" After him, Kong Wenjie came after him.


    What to do?


    At this time, the door of a nearby room was pushed open.


    The first to come out were two men in black suits, like professional bodyguards, standing at the door, waiting for their master.


    Some people will have hope!


    An Lixia rushes over, originally wanted to ask for help, but because the strength is too strong, so he directly bumps into the arms of the man who just came out!


    It''s very clear and masculine. It smells good.


    Andrea is going crazy!


    A breath, the man''s lips slightly red to the chest.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Help me... " Help me get rid of that man!


    Bang!


    The door of the room was closed, and an Lixia''s body was pressed against the door by a huge force.


    Back pain let her slightly open her eyes, but in front of her, it is a man like fairy!


    Like the most straight iceberg on the snow mountain, proud of the world, the slender body is wrapped in a straight suit, clean as if it had never been contaminated with any dust.


    Even if you see such a provocative scene in front of you, your black eyes are still covered with a layer of thin ice, cold and lustless.


    Seeing such a beautiful man, he was even more bewitched by his unclear consciousness.


    An Lixia stretched out her hand and touched his cold chin. "Since we are doomed, we should at least find a decent man for ourselves, so it''s you!""What do you mean?" Mu Ruchen''s eyes were suddenly gloomy.


    "I''ve chosen you!" An Lixia boldly hooked his neck, "help me, we don''t ask the name, don''t ask the origin, after one night, we don''t know each other!"


    Green and astringent face, with a little confusion, especially the pair of Danfeng eyes, like the most innocent Eve, in the temptation of their own Adam.


    Damn, who drugged her?


    Mu Ruchen hated the touch of strange women, "get out of the way!"


    Anlixia took the initiative to kiss his face, "if you don''t want to, you can find another one for me You must be more handsome... "


    She didn''t know what she was talking about, she just felt that the blood was retrograde all over her body.


    Find another one for her?


    Mu Ruchen narrowed his eyes and saw that her sweet face became blurred because of her desire. He refused to think about her charming appearance under other men.


    Anlixia didn''t know what she was doing. She was just hot and dry, and only the man in front of her could relieve it. So she kept kissing his face, his minibus, and finally touched his lips.


    Soft lips, rubbed his thin lips, without any provocative skills, even do not know how to do, only unbearable again and again rubbed.


    His cool body, let anlixia feel the discomfort of the body was relieved a lot, so, like a greedy child, longing for his kiss.


    "Help me..." Anlixia pulled each other''s tie and put her hand along his lapel. "Good man To the end... "


    Hot lips, with a strong desire, like a fire, instantly ignited mu Ruchen''s body.


    Blood, boiling.


    Mu Ruchen thought, since any man can do it at the moment, then, naturally, he doesn''t have to be polite!


    Bow your head and kiss her on the lips.


    Without any skill, it''s just a strong occupation, the collapse of reason, the most primitive desire from a man dominates everything, rips off her clothes, and then


    "Pain


    The sudden pain makes an Lixia''s brain awake, and he stares at the man in front of him in a panic.

 Chapter 2

    For a moment, he was as noble as an immortal, but now, he was like a demon who was pulled down from the altar, and there was a trapped beast hidden in his dark eyes.


    In the desire, clamor, want to devour her everything.


    She was a little scared.


    "You Well... " The lip, he''s blocking it.


    The tough tongue squeezed into her mouth, with plunder in general, swept her all!


    At the moment, without any skill at all, the out of control body follows the oldest desire and gives vent to the flame ignited by her.


    It''s endless.


    Mu Ruchen doesn''t like women, but she seems to be an exception. The sweet taste makes him greedily ask for it again and again.


    The more she cried and begged for mercy, the more he didn''t want to let her go, and even her every action, even a look, was the biggest provocation for him.


    As if, possessed.


    Ambiguity, from day to night.


    Muruchen just came to the city on business. Originally, he wanted to go back, but this woman somehow rushed in and delayed his journey.


    Pick up the phone, there are dozens of missed calls, all from the same person.


    Qingjun''s eyebrow, slightly wrinkled, immediately call back.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen took a look at the sleeping woman. Her voice was very low. However, when he heard the urgent narration on the other end of the phone, he suddenly sat up and said, "I''ll go back in a minute!"


    It takes two minutes to finish wearing clothes. When you go to the door, you are unwilling to come back. You pick up the note at the head of the bed, leave your name and phone number, and turn to go out.


    However, when she hurried to the door, she worried that she would not wake up to see it, so she went back and tore off the note and pasted it on the head of the bed.


    He has something else to ask her. For the time being, he doesn''t want to lose contact with her.


    It was early morning when anlixia woke up.


    She didn''t lose her memory or get confused. On the contrary, she was very clear about what happened until last night.


    It''s very sad, but I still swallow all the tears in my stomach. The dead mother said that women''s tears are for those who care about themselves.


    But she, does not care about the person, therefore, cannot shed tears.


    Regardless of the pain, he got up and put on his clothes, covered the torn place, carried his bag, and left.


    She didn''t see the note at the head of the bed or notice the comic book falling out of her bag, so she ran out of the hotel in such a hurry.


    She can''t stay in her uncle''s house any longer. At the age of 18, she is an adult and can support herself.


    Six years later.


    Nancheng.


    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunshine shines brightly on the world, everything wakes up.


    In front of a roadside stall, the steaming steamed buns drive away the slight cold in the early morning of late summer, sending out an attractive fragrance and teasing the coming and going office workers.


    "Steamed buns! Sell steamed stuffed buns! "


    In front of the booth, there stood a little girl who was as sweet as a cake just coming out of the oven, especially the watery eyes of Danfeng, and the black eyes were like the most mysterious gems, emitting bright light.


    "Baozi, who can make you full of vitality, can make you promoted and raised, become general manager, become CEO, marry Bai Fumei, and go to the top of your life!"


    Sweet voice, quickly let passers-by have stopped.


    "Little friend, is your steamed bun really so magical?"


    "Yes, if you don''t believe it, just buy one and try it. It''s delicious!" The soft and sweet voice is really cute.


    "When a man marries Bai Fumei, what about a woman?" Among the pedestrians, someone seemed to tease her deliberately.


    "Women eat and become white and rich."


    Steamed stuffed bun is not important. The key is that this cute little girl is so cute that passers-by pay for it.


    "Little friend, how do you sell your steamed buns?"


    "Buy it from the landlady, one by one. If you want to eat it, I hand it over, one by five!"


    "Why do you want five cents?"


    "This is the cost of caring for the motherland!"


    Poof! Cough, cough


    In the shabby shop, an Lixia, who was drinking bean curd, spewed out the last mouthful of bean curd. He coughed until he couldn''t breathe!


    Daughter, can you talk a little more nonsense?


    "Hey, that lady over there, don''t just eat, you''re here to work!" While giving the guests some change for the steamed buns, ansty went back to educate her mother.


    Anlixia nodded, "yes, Princess!"


    Li Xia, a famous cartoonist, was chased by editors all over the city because she couldn''t produce satisfactory paintings for a long time. In order to find inspiration for mummy, her daughter, an Sitian, took her to this steamed bun shop to look for life themes.


    Of course, it''s official. As for her real reason


    Hey, hey, I can''t say it for the time being!One morning, all the steamed stuffed buns had been sold out. Ansty sat on the old wooden chair and counted the money. Then she divided the money, picked it up and ran to the landlady.


    "Grandma, this is your bun money!" With that, she put the money into the 50 year old woman''s hand, and then put another pile of money into her pocket, "this is what I earn!"


    A steamed bun costs $1.5, a yuan to the landlady, and the remaining $50 is her own.


    "And these are tips. We''ll give you five cents!" Sweet voice, like a tempting little angel.


    The landlady gave her all the tips. "Grandma, no, they''re all sweet."


    "Grandma has to get up at three or four o''clock every day to make steamed buns. It''s very hard. The money should be sweet and filial to grandma!" Finish saying, put money into the pocket of landlady, young face, full of firm.


    The landlady looked at such a sensible child, some distressed, "sweet, where''s your father?"


    "Mommy said that daddy is an alien. After he insulted Mommy, he flew to an alien with a whoosh!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia, who is sharpening a pencil, hears her daughter''s naive reply. She covers her face and lies on the table, hoping to find a way to get in.


    What a shame!


    At that time, she was framed by her cousin and gave herself to a man. Then she became pregnant. As an unmarried mother, she couldn''t tell her this humiliation to her daughter, but she wanted to know who her father was, so she told her that your father was an alien.


    Sure enough, she was too stupid and naive. Even if she said she died in a car accident, it was better than this excuse!


    "Mommy, you''re not working well again!" Tiantian tuzui walked over and sat opposite her. "You''re going to hand in the draft in the evening. How many sub mirrors haven''t been drawn?"


    An Lixia was embarrassed and stretched out two fingers.


    "Two?" I''ll finish the task in a moment.


    "Twenty..."


    "Mommy Ansty raised her voice, "draw quickly, or the editor''s aunt will cut you with a knife!"


    Anlixia nodded obediently, then bowed her head to draw a draft.

 Chapter 3

    Tiantian saw that she was trying to find inspiration and work hard. She stretched out her chubby hand and rubbed her hair. "Mommy, after this comic series is finished, do you want to consider taking a break?"


    "No rest!" An Lixia raised her head, a pair of bright Danfeng eyes with dazzling light, "I want to buy a big house for my baby!"


    This is an Lixia''s wish. She wants to paint hard and make money. She wants to be both Tiantian''s father and Tiantian''s mother. In short, since the moment she gave birth to her daughter, she has regarded herself as a female soldier!


    Silly Mommy.


    "Sweet sigh," I have told you how many times, after your baby is responsible for making money to support the family, you are responsible for eating, drinking and flowers


    "Daughter, you are only five years old!" Anlixia looked down and continued to draw, "when you grow up, Mommy will really only be responsible for the beauty, eh?"


    Sweet toot mouth, "kiss Mommy, at that time, you will become a real flower."


    Mingming is only in his twenties. He doesn''t pay attention to clothes, and doesn''t buy high-grade skin care products. Let alone beauty salons, he often stays up late to work.


    It hurts to see mommy so busy!


    An Lixia smiles brightly at Tian Tian. A pair of Danfeng''s eyes are bright and stubborn. "As long as mommy is with Tian Tian, it doesn''t matter!"


    Daughter is the whole sustenance of her life.


    She has forgotten all the things in the past. No matter how hard her life was, when God gave her sweetness, it would be enough for her to be grateful all her life!


    "Mommy, you continue to draw. I''ll help grandma in the kitchen." With that, Tiantian ran away.


    Outside the sun is very good, anlixia looked up, looking at the sun dazed, shallow city by the sea, she was thinking, when to take her daughter to the beach?


    Ahead, there''s a traffic jam.


    A noble black car came to a stop in front of the stall.


    In the car, a pair of black eyes across the glass, incredibly looking at the woman in the house, even in order to see her, and the window down.


    It''s her!


    Six years no see, she is still as sweet as the lily just blooming in the morning, the double Danfeng eyes, still with the purest charm.


    She was in a daze. She didn''t know what she thought of. The smile on her lips was brighter than the sunshine at the moment.


    It''s dazzling!


    Pop!


    The door, slammed shut.


    Mu Ruchen no longer goes to see her. In the past six years, she seems to be very happy.


    Well, they are only strangers after all.


    Corner of the lip, inclined up a touch of ridicule, black eyes, gradually floating a layer of ice, continue to coldly wrapped him.


    "Drive


    "But second master, there are some traffic jams ahead."


    "Go around!"


    "Yes


    Car, drive slowly.


    Spacious and comfortable car, as always quiet.


    Mu Ruchen bowed his head and continued to look at the documents in his hand, as if everything had never happened. His noble body was as cold as ice, clean and elegant as smoke and fire.


    Beside him sat a delicate little boy.


    He was about five or six years old. He was wearing a clean white shirt, and even tied up the top of the collar neatly. However, his delicate face was a little too pale, like suffering from a disease that is difficult to cure, and he was tortured repeatedly.


    However, even so, he could not hide his noble spirit, like a little prince living in seclusion in the castle, gentle and polite.


    "Daddy, did you just see an acquaintance?" Mu ruoyuan asked curiously.


    "No The voice, very light, can''t hear any emotion.


    "The steamed stuffed bun shop they just passed seems to be delicious. Shall we buy some tomorrow?" Gentle voice, like a warm light.


    "If you like, we''ll come early tomorrow." Mu Ruchen looked down at the document and said it casually.


    Mu ruoyuan thought about it, then looked at him with a smile, "Daddy, tonight, the miss of the pan family invited you to dinner?"


    "I didn''t promise."


    A very formal answer, as if he didn''t feel like he was talking to a child.


    "She''s not bad, actually." Clearly is a young age, but the eyes, but there is not consistent with his age of maturity.


    "It''s none of my business."


    Mu ruoyuan looked at such a serious daddy and immediately laughed, "Daddy, you are old and big. It''s time to get married. Can you find a good girl?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a moment''s discussion, Chen Mu sent this planning document to his son, frowning slightly


    Mu ruoyuan


    It''s a blunt turn of the subject.


    After a morning''s hard work, the draft part is finally completed, so next, it''s time to draw the draft.Anlixia is fighting on the workbench, and next to her, Tiantian carries a plate of cut fruit and feeds it into her mother''s mouth from time to time. She is her little assistant wholeheartedly.


    Finally, when it came to an end, an Lixia lay half dead on the sofa, holding her daughter''s comfortable little body to rest.


    "Mommy," sweet said, fiddling with her cell phone, "you like this city, don''t you?"


    "Yes!"


    She has always wanted to find a place for her daughter, which is close to mountains and rivers, with developed city and good environment. It''s very suitable here.


    "Mommy, shall we buy the house here and settle down?" Tiantian blinks and looks at her mother expectantly.


    "Good!" An Lixia very heroic answer!


    "Mommy, I''ve chosen the house!" Tiantian turns out the picture in her mobile phone and shows it to her, "do you like it or not?"


    It''s a one family villa in the middle of the mountain, white, with a little European style, just like the villas that always appear in comics.


    "Does the baby daughter like it?" Xiao an''s soft body hugs her.


    "Well, I like the place where the prince and the princess live happily together in the cartoon of Mommy!" Tiantian holds mummy''s neck. She hopes that one day, her own mummy can live happily with her prince.


    "Since baby likes it, Mommy will ask the price and buy it!" Heroically finish saying, anlixia looked at her daughter again, "maybe Mommy can''t get so much money all of a sudden, is it OK to divide the period?"


    This house is very expensive at first sight, which is far beyond her advance payment. But she wants to give her what she wants!


    She and her daughter have been living in different places all the time. They can go and live in whatever city they like, and then change places when they are tired of it. Although such days are very carefree, it is time for her daughter to go to school when she grows up. It is time to find a place to settle down.


    Since my daughter likes it, it''s here!

 Chapter 4

    An Lixia has always been an activist. Since her daughter has a crush on the house, she should inquire about the house price first.


    So, at night, when a painter friend who has been living in this city said that he would take care of her, anlixia gladly went to the appointment.


    When she arrived at the appointed place, she was shocked by her friend''s big hand!


    How much is a meal for such a luxurious restaurant?


    Sure enough, is painting more profitable?


    So calculate, anlixia bow head to walk in.


    I don''t know whether she is blind or the glass of this restaurant is too clean, so she just bumped into it!


    But then


    "Be careful!" A low voice, with a little tension.


    But an Lixia knew later, the forehead bumped on a rigid arm.


    Obviously, someone helped her to avoid the danger and embarrassment.


    Brain suddenly wake up, anlixia immediately raised his head, want to say thank you, just see each other''s appearance, but suddenly stunned!


    That''s


    The clean and elegant man, who looks like a fairy, does not eat fireworks. His cool body is wrapped in a clean shirt. However, the sharp lines make him look like a king who is proud of the world.


    It''s a little chilly.


    However, that''s not the point. The point is Such a good-looking person, anlixia always felt that he had met somewhere, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    However, a woman always stares at a man, which is not very polite, so she immediately takes a step back and says, "thank you."


    Very polite, very strange.


    Mu Ruchen looked down at her, a pair of eyes as cold as ice skates!


    Anlixia was a little uneasy by such eyes, "thank you for helping me. I have something else to do. I''ll go first!" With that, he turned aside and walked into the dining room.


    She had already forgotten all about him!


    Mu Ruchen clenched his fist and stifled his anger.


    "Second master?" One side, a woman asked carefully.


    "Go in and order!" Finish saying, mu Ruchen ignores the woman beside, turned round to walk in.


    The woman was a little surprised. Didn''t he refuse to go out with her?


    In the restaurant, anlixia searched the crowd.


    "Xiao Xia, here!" Regardless of the elegant environment, regardless of any basic politeness, by the window position, an innocent man stood up and waved to her!


    That man is like a little prince jumping out of the cartoon. He is clean and innocent. He is clearly in his twenties, but he is like a big boy who never grows up.


    Facing the eyes of the people around, an Lixia walked down.


    "Keep your voice down!" Anlixia looked at the wayward man reproachfully.


    "Keep it down, you can''t hear it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forget it, he''s always right anyway.


    The man''s name is Si Yue. He is a famous oil painting master in China. However, in an Lixia''s eyes, he is an old child who is incompetent in life.


    "Why don''t you bring my daughter?" Division read Du mouth, a face of discontent.


    "That''s my daughter!"


    "My daughter!"


    An Lixia thinks that a dispute with him will lower his IQ, so he picks up the menu and plans to order. Anyway, he has plenty of money.


    "Xia Xia," Si Yue suddenly approached her, "do you know the man over there? Why is he looking at you all the time? "


    "Who is it?"


    Anlixia followed Si Yue''s eyes and looked in the past.


    Not far away, there is a noble man sitting in front of him. He is eating gracefully. It seems that he doesn''t look inside. On the other side of him, there is a coquettish woman, who seems to be a star. What''s her name?


    "He''s mu Ruchen, the famous Mu Er ye," Si Yue gave him a wink. "Do you want to get to know him?"


    Mu Ruchen?


    It''s the man who just helped herself, but she always feels familiar with her face, whether it''s face or side face, but the name is strange.


    Forget it, I don''t want to!


    Anlixia looked back and hit Si Yue on the head with the menu, "am I old enough to need your promotion?"


    "No, no, let''s order!" Si Yue immediately bowed his head to order.


    "Si Yue, are you familiar with the local house prices?" An Lixia took out her mobile phone and turned to a photo. "Can you help me find this house? I want to buy it."


    "Do you really want to settle down?" Siyue''s eyes are shining.


    Anlixia nodded.


    Si Yue reaches out his hand and grabs an Lixia''s hand. He looks like a slave. "Xia Xia, then you can marry me. I have a car, a house and a deposit. I can be a dowry."


    Si Yue is very sincere, but


    Why do you always feel chilly behind?


    Looking back at Xiangmu Ruchen''s table, I saw that he was staring at him with a pair of cold eyes. The cold eyes, like a poisoned ice skate, slashed one after another.Si Yue sent Li Xia''s hand away. "Xia Xia, don''t you really want to know mu Ruchen?"


    "Why do I have to know him?" Anlixia took a look at the noble man over there.


    He was still eating with his head down, cold as if he had never noticed her here.


    "Because he is mu Ruchen, all the women in Nancheng want to be slept by him."


    Anlixia a chill, "don''t worry, I don''t like group P!"


    A man who wants to go up, give it to her for nothing, and she doesn''t want it, OK? Think about their man is the object of other women YY, this feeling, really disgusting.


    "You sit here now, I''ll go to the bathroom!" Then he got up and left.


    Her hands were a little dirty. She went to the bathroom to wash them.


    Seeing an Lixia leave, Si Yue takes out his mobile phone and dials a phone number.


    "Hello, girl, godfather, I''m sorry for you," said Si Yue with a bitter look on his face. "The enemy''s aura is too strong. I can''t hold him down. I can''t pretend love with your mother!"


    "Read dad, you are promising!" On the other end of the phone, Tian Tian looks like she hates iron but not steel.


    "I can''t do anything!" Si Yue turns his head and looks cautiously at Xiang Mu Ruchen again, only to find that mu Ruchen also gets up and goes to the bathroom, "girl, girl, the target person has entered the woman''s toilet!"


    "Sure?"


    "Very much!"


    "Yue dad, keep watching them and report to me at any time." Then he hung up.


    In the room, sweet looks like victory.


    Tiantian thinks that her mummy is so excellent that she can''t be any more excellent. No man in the world is worthy of mummy, so she finally chooses mu Ruchen after a thousand choices!


    That looks like a pair of non cannibal fireworks, certainly special feelings, and then look at the cold eyes, absolutely domineering emperor attack Oh, no, it''s a domineering emperor!


    Didi!


    When Tiantian is immersed in her infinite reverie, a short message comes from her mobile phone.


    Note: Pikachu, the God of love!

 Chapter 5

    This person, Tiantian, doesn''t know who it is and hasn''t even called. It''s just that they have been in touch with each other by SMS for a long time, and mu Ruchen is also the source of goods he provides.


    Even when they come to Nancheng, it''s his suggestion. It''s also his idea to sell steamed buns there.


    The message was simple, "tomorrow with nails."


    Tiantian: "why?"


    Pikachu, the God of love: "prick the tire."


    Tiantian: "what if I get into someone else''s car?"


    Love God Pikachu: "tomorrow his car will stop at baozi stall for a long time, you find a chance to start."


    Tiantian: "how do you know?"


    Pikachu: "I am a prophet."


    Tiantian thinks that there must be something wrong with Pikachu''s brain. Cupid is the God of love. Why does Mao want to say that he is Pikachu? Because it discharges?


    But anyway, she still believed what Pikachu said, so she was going to look for a nail.


    Now it''s almost past the peak of dinner, so there are not many people to eat and there are not many people in the toilet.


    An Lixia walks into the bathroom under the guidance of the waiter. Just as her front foot enters, someone follows her back foot. Then, her waist is suddenly stopped by a force.


    What''s going on?


    Bang!


    Body a whirl, heavily hit the door!


    An Lixia''s head was dizzy. Before he could see who the other side was, he stretched his foot and kicked the other side to the key!


    Just, legs, easily separated, attack failed!


    If you have no legs and hands, you can beat them with a fist!


    It''s just that two wrists are pressed on the top of the head.


    "I haven''t seen you for six years, but you''ve got a lot of thorns." Cold voice, with a little mockery.


    Six years?


    Anlixia calmed down and looked back at each other.


    It''s a face like an immortal who doesn''t eat people''s fireworks, but its eyes are as sharp as a knife spitting poison. It''s deadly!


    Mu Ruchen?


    Anlixia leaned back as far as she could, trying to keep a distance from him, but she was so close to the door that she couldn''t move at all.


    "Mr. mu, calm down," an Lixia said with a dry smile, "although you just helped me at the door, we met by chance, so..."


    "By chance?" Mu Ruchen held her wrist more vigorously, "is it because six years ago, I was not enough to make you ecstatic, or because you were treated more ecstatically by other men, eh?"


    Low voice, suppressed anger, hate to tear her up!


    Six years ago Ecstasy


    An Lixia suddenly stares big eyes.


    Shit, isn''t it?


    He is


    Six years ago, she was framed by her cousin, so she hit a man in his arms, and then fell in love with him. So now this mu Ruchen is the man she fell in love with six years ago, and after six years, does he still remember her?


    "Why, don''t you remember?" Mu Ruchen approached her lips, "do you need to remember?"


    Dangerous breath, spray on the face of an Lixia.


    "No No need... " The sweat on anlixia''s forehead was about to come out, "Mr. mu, I think You are mistaken. Six years ago, I was young. Don''t insult underage girls. "


    Small?


    Mu Ruchen inclined his lips to her ear. "It''s very small and tight..."


    "Your uncle!" An Lixia took advantage of the other party''s inattention, raised his foot and kicked him to the core!


    When mu Ruchen bent down, an Lixia immediately opened the door and went out.


    "Security guard, there''s a hooligan in the ladies'' room!"


    Then he hurried back to his seat.


    It''s scary!


    "Xia Xia, what''s the matter with you?" Si Yue is eating delicious food alone, while looking at her panic appearance, "is she insulted by the sex wolf?"


    "Si Yue, you can eat by yourself. Don''t forget to check out after eating. I''m not sure if Tiantian is at home alone. I want to go back!" Anlixia said in a hurry as she went to get her bag.


    "Well, I''ll see you off!"


    "No, I''ll take a taxi!" With that, he went out in a hurry.


    Mu Ruchen, the man six years ago, sweet dad?


    Are you kidding?


    It''s been six years. She forgot. Why does Mao still remember that man?


    No, absolutely not!


    In the busy road, there will not be a free taxi right away. Anlixia stood for a long time and planned to change places. Suddenly, a car stopped beside him.


    Is it him again?


    "Get in the car!" Mu Ruchen sat in the back seat, looking coldly at an Lixia waiting for the car alone in the dark.


    Anlixia stepped back. "Sorry, common sense tells me that I can''t get on a stranger''s car."


    Stranger?Good, good!


    Without saying a word, mu Ruchen pushed open the door and walked down. He grabbed an Lixia''s wrist and nearly savagely threw her into the car. Then he sat on it and closed the door!


    Wei An''s body trapped her between the car seat and the door, with no way to escape.


    "Mr. mu, you really recognize the wrong person. If you do this again, I can only call the police." An Lixia said uncertainly that a arrogant man like him should ignore the law, right?


    Mu Ruchen ignored her words, all eyes fell on her lips.


    "As a man, you are really no different from a beast. If you see everyone in heat, you will be inferior!" Andrea''s tongue is very venomous.


    "What did you say?" Mu Ruchen is more angry.


    Not only because of her words, but also because of himself.


    How could he be seduced by her lips?


    Bang bang!


    At the window, pan Meimei, a gorgeous woman with mu Ruchen, is knocking on the window door, like can I come up.


    An Lixia looks at Pan Meimei outside as if she sees a fairy.


    Now that your real girlfriend appears, it''s time to let her go, isn''t it?


    Mu Ruchen got up with a sneer, left her, and then stretched out his hand to open the door of an Lixia, "get out!"


    The tone was like how much she was chasing him.


    An Lixia immediately got out of the car and stepped back four or five steps to keep a long distance from the uncertain beast.


    Pan Meimei saw the door open, but she was not picky, so she sat on it happily, and she also gave mu Ruchen a sweet smile.


    Bang!


    The door was closed and the car drove away slowly.


    An Lixia watched them leave. Do women really only look at their faces these days?


    As long as they are good-looking, even a big pervert will be grabbed and liked?


    Through the rear-view mirror of the car, mu Ruchen, a woman standing in the dark, looks at the happiness on her face, and her anger is deeper!


    "Stop the car!"


    Noble car, parked on the side of the road.


    And next to it was a hotel, so pan Meimei immediately got excited and leaned on mu Ruchen''s shoulder.


    "Second master, you are bad." Jiaodidi''s voice, with the temptation to refuse to meet.


    "Get out of the car!" Cold voice, obviously ungrateful.


    "Yes, yes." The woman can''t wait to get out of the car. She wants to open a room immediately.


    However, as soon as she got out of the car, the rear door closed, and then the car drove away mercilessly.


    "Second master!" The woman yelled in the back, and the car never hesitated for a second.


    Mu Er Ye is famous for not being close to women, but pan Meimei doesn''t believe that he is so clean. If he doesn''t touch women, does the five-year-old child in his family jump out of the stone?

 Chapter 6

    An Lixia rushed home and wanted to discuss with her daughter about leaving overnight. However


    In the living room, Tiantian is lying on the sofa with a laptop in front of her. She is looking at the things on it seriously. She turns her head when she hears the news. Her face is full of smiles.


    "Kiss Mommy, are you back?" Tiantian rushes over and gives mommy a big hug.


    An Lixia hugged her daughter''s soft little body and gave her a kiss on her sweet face. "Baby, mommy has something to discuss with you."


    "Mommy, I''ll show you something before you say it." Then, holding the computer and sitting beside Mommy, "you see, this is the sofa I chose for our new home, and the light, isn''t it beautiful?"


    Naive face, with a look forward to, Danfeng eyes, also full of brilliant, "Mommy, do you like it?"


    An Lixia didn''t know how to say, "daughter, do you like this city very much?"


    "Yes, yes, the city is close to the beach. Mommy, we can go to the beach. Besides, didn''t you say I should go to school? I''ve also found a school. Mommy, I''m very, very satisfied with the city. "


    "Yes Is that right? " Anlixia is very guilty.


    Mu Ruchen This is the name of the man who was six years old.


    In my mind, I can see that he was crazy about her that night. His sweat soaked his hair in front of her forehead, and his tense muscles rubbed against her skin


    "Mommy?" Sweet tilts her head and looks at mommy''s blurred eyes, "what are you thinking?"


    "No It''s nothing. " Anlixia''s heart beat faster.


    "Mommy, shall we stay in this city?" Tiantian hugged her neck, "I really like it here, and I think it must be our lucky place!"


    Here, maybe, Mommy can harvest love!


    An Lixia doesn''t want to stay here. This is mu Ruchen''s territory. Her coming here is tantamount to entering the tiger''s mouth. However, she can''t bear to let her daughter''s hope fail.


    "Mommy, you just said that you have something to discuss with me. What is it?" Sweet smile asked brightly.


    "I..."


    I can''t say it.


    If she didn''t give her daughter a complete home, she would have felt guilty enough. If she can''t satisfy one of her daughter''s wishes now, isn''t it too bad?


    "Mommy, don''t you want to stay here?" Sweet looked at the worry on mommy''s face, "is there anyone you''re afraid of?"


    "Afraid?" Anlixia immediately returned to her mind, "have you ever been afraid of anyone, Mommy?"


    Yeah, did she ever fear anyone?


    Even if this is muruchen''s world, even if she once had a night with muruchen, how can it be? As long as she doesn''t admit that Tiantian is his daughter, who can refute her?


    Besides, that man obviously has a girlfriend. They are strangers now, and they will not have any intersection in the future. Even if they meet again occasionally, an Lixia''s strategy is not to know which onion he is!


    Say what he hates, do what he hates, and become what he hates!


    Well, that''s it!


    Tiantian looks at the burning appearance of Mommy''s universe. She can''t help sighing in her heart. Kiss Mommy, can you make it easier? It''s hard to write on your face.


    It''s so easy to cheat. She can''t bear to do it!


    The night is deep.


    In a villa on the hillside, only the light in the bedroom is still on.


    Spacious double bed with two people at the head of the bed.


    An adult is as elegant as a fairy, and a child is as delicate as a little prince.


    One was holding a document, the other was holding a book, and the two were wearing the same style pajamas, leaning against the head of the bed in the same posture.


    They are not similar in appearance, but they look the same.


    Every night before going to bed, they will do this, but today, it seems that the situation is a little different.


    Mu Ruchen took the document in his hand, but he couldn''t see it. He turned page after page and frowned at the dense words.


    "Daddy?" On one side, Ogaki takes his eyes away from the book and turns to look at him, "in a bad mood?"


    It''s like he''s been upset since he came back from his date.


    "No Mu Ruchen adjusted himself and reopened the file.


    "Today you went out with Miss Pan. It seems that you will be back soon. Didn''t you go to dinner?" Ogaki holds a delicate chin, like a parent asking.


    "I can''t eat it."


    Yes, I can''t eat it. As long as I remember that woman smiling at other men, he doesn''t even know what he ordered today.


    She forgot all about her?


    Think of here, already subsided anger, rushed up again!


    "Daddy, you can''t do this all the time," Ogaki sighed. "If you don''t like Miss Pan, shall we change it another day?"Mu Ruchen did not answer, just reached out and rubbed his hair, "did you take the medicine tonight?"


    "I''ve already had it."


    Well, daddy changed the subject again.


    What''s the woman''s name?


    He only heard the man calling him Xia Xia.


    "Daddy, someone has offended you?" Ogaki felt that although daddy''s expression was angry at the moment, he How to put it? He always feels a little cute.


    Who on earth is so bold that he has the ability to annoy Mu Er ye?


    Originally, he was in anger. He was so angry that he wanted to strangle the woman. But when he thought of something, his anger disappeared.


    "Xiaoyuan, didn''t you say you wanted to eat the steamed buns of that family today?"


    In the cold black eyes, such a sharp and bright light flashed for the first time, like the wolf who finally found the prey, with the wisdom of ambition.


    "Daddy?" Ogaki deeply felt that his father was really abnormal.


    "Go to bed early. We''ll get up early tomorrow." With that, he put his papers and the book in his son''s hand aside, turned off the light and lay on the bed.


    That woman, in that bun shop, tomorrow, he will see her.


    Although he didn''t know how she came out again, since she appeared on his site, then, this time, she couldn''t think better!


    When I think of her elegant and charming appearance, I can see the scene of six years ago in my mind.


    At that time, she was as soft as a pool of spring water, and her smooth and delicate skin was close to his body, allowing him to do whatever he wanted and vent freely.


    He still remembers the taste.


    Think of here, never infected with the desire of the body, began to become hot up.


    Damn it!


    Mu Ruchen got up, rushed into the bathroom, turned on the cold water, saw that he had a reactive body, and added another point to the woman''s anger.


    Before, he never longed for women, but six years ago, he provoked her desire, let him have a demand, but over the years, he rejected other women, let him only so endure.


    It''s disgusting!

 Chapter 7

    In the summer of Nancheng, the rain always comes down and stops. A shower in the early morning makes the early morning air colder.


    In the villa on the hillside, there are two washrooms, one high and one low. In front of the desk, there are two people, one high and one low, brushing their teeth carefully.


    Two people did not say anything, each doing their own thing.


    Mu Ruchen didn''t know how to be a father, and he didn''t know how to care, so he treated him in his own way.


    And Ogaki didn''t take himself as a child. Sometimes, he even played the role of his friend, chatting with him and working overtime with him.


    After washing, they came out of the bathroom and changed their clothes.


    "Xiaoyuan," muruchen said indifferently as he changed his clothes seriously, "it''s cold outside. Stay at home today."


    "Good." Ogaki nodded seriously.


    "I''ve already called an hour worker. She''ll come and make breakfast for you. Don''t try to make it yourself." No matter how talented he is, even if he knows how to control a company, he is still a child after all, and his health is not very good.


    "Daddy, I have breakfast at home today, but can you try the steamed buns of yesterday''s house for me?" Ogaki tilted his head with a warm smile on his face.


    "Well," Mu Ruchen put on his tie, "if the taste is OK, we''ll go together another day."


    Ogaki is very happy, looking at daddy''s elegant tie appearance, can''t help laughing, "Daddy, if you can find a wife, she will help you tie a tie."


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "women are too troublesome."


    Especially the woman!


    He felt an impulse to strangle her when he remembered that she was covered with thorns.


    Seeing the changing colors on daddy''s face, Ogaki even laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Daddy, in the past, your face always seemed to be frozen, and there was no joy, anger, sorrow and joy. But now, you have been angry and abnormal, so I think, maybe, daddy''s spring is coming?"


    Muruchen''s brow frowned more tightly, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "I know, I know," Ogaki arranged the suit for mu Ruchen and handed it to him, "Daddy, go early and return early."


    Mu Ruchen nodded, then put on his coat and went out.


    A suit of Mu Ruchen, looks like a cold and lustless immortal, does not eat fireworks between people, or even no desire, noble and mysterious.


    Looking at such a daddy, Xiaoyuan sighs, daddy, find a woman, your life will not be so monotonous.


    Hearing the sound of the car, Xiaoyuan picks up the phone and dials a number.


    "Hello, Mrs. Li? You don''t use it for cooking today. Your salary will be paid as usual. " Very mature tone, completely like an adult.


    Then he hung up the phone, rolled up his sleeves and went into the kitchen.


    He wants to cook and try to take care of his father, at least to prove that he is useful and not just protected.


    The car, driving to this steamed stuffed bun shop, is a time of prosperous business.


    However, in a group of trams or bicycles, suddenly stop a Rolls Royce, this shock effect, is not generally acceptable!


    Instantly, a pair of eyes staring straight out of the car out of the man.


    Being seen by so many people, mu Ruchen just walked into the hut and sat on the seats specially set for the guests. It was like the arrival of an emperor.


    "What would you like to eat, uncle?"


    In the silence, a sweet voice broke the embarrassment. A pair of clear Danfeng eyes looked at him like this. The white and tender always made people want to squeeze.


    Mu Ruchen looked at the sweet little girl. She felt as if she had been hit by something. It was itchy and warm. It was strange.


    "Are you the waiter here?" Mu Ruchen smiles at strangers for the first time in his life.


    Tiantian nodded vigorously, "yes, uncle, what would you like to eat?"


    "Just two buns."


    "What kind of stuffing would you like?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen twisted his eyebrows.


    "If uncle doesn''t know how to choose, let Tiantian choose for uncle, OK?"


    Mu Ruchen inclined his lips, "thank you."


    When Tiantian went out and saw that everyone was still in a daze, she said in a sweet voice, "the real CEOs have come to eat steamed stuffed buns. What are you waiting for? Maybe you will be rich and handsome tomorrow


    Such as angel general smiling face, sweet to the heart of the voice, it is very charming.


    "Little friend, why don''t you sell steamed buns today?"


    "I want to greet Gao Fu Shuai!" Sweet blinked a pair of bright eyes, "successful people''s treatment is not the same, so you have to refuel Oh!"


    "How can you be a successful person?""As long as you work hard every day and come to eat the steamed buns made by grandma every morning, you are the successful person in Tiantian''s heart!"


    The sweet voice made everyone laugh, and the atmosphere became happy again.


    I took a few steamed buns with light taste, another bag of milk, poured it into the cup, and then carried it. My little body made a gesture of please.


    Mu Ruchen inclined his lips and chuckled, "I don''t have any milk."


    "It''s for free, uncle. You should have a bad stomach. You should eat on time and drink less coffee in the future." Sweet looked at him, blinking a pair of bright eyes.


    "How do you know I have a bad stomach?"


    "Guess what, don''t you successful people all have bad stomachs?"


    Mu Ruchen''s stomach is really not very good. When his diet is irregular, he will still have a dull pain, but these are not diseases for him, so don''t pay attention to them.


    "Uncle, take your time. I''ll serve the guests." Then he ran out.


    The taste of steamed buns is very good.


    Mu Ruchen thinks that if the weather is fine tomorrow, he will bring Xiaoyuan to eat. Moreover, this little girl is very lovely. If he can become friends with Xiaoyuan, maybe he won''t be so lonely every day.


    Maybe it''s close to work time, so there are fewer pedestrians on the street.


    Tiantian secretly looks at the uncle who is eating in the room, and the driver who is eating in a farther place, and makes sure that they can''t see her and the car, so they slip past safely.


    Take out the nail in the bag and put it in front of his wheel. But after thinking about it, what if the car is returned one after another? So we put nails on the front, back, left and right of the four wheels of the car, and all the nails pointed up.


    One last thing, call Mommy!


    Last night, Mommy stayed up late to draw. Tiantian couldn''t bear to ask her, so she helped grandma first.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was finally connected.


    "Mommy, are you up yet?"


    "Well No... "


    "Still sleepy?"


    "Well, very sleepy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then Mommy will continue to sleep, and sweetie will bring her food home later."


    "Be careful on the way."


    "I see."


    Although love is very important, it''s more important to kiss mommy''s sleep.

 Chapter 8

    Take a look at the nails. Mu Ruchen, who is eating elegantly, goes to clean the nails on the ground. Since Mommy doesn''t come, there''s no need to leave him.


    When Tiantian cleaned all the nails and turned to go, she bumped into a hard leg.


    Looking up, I found that the other party was mu Ruchen.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Ruchen looked at the nails on the ground.


    "I..."


    "Thank you," muruchen said with inclined lips, "see you tomorrow." Then he sat in the car.


    The driver came and drove away slowly.


    This person, very good, but he is very cold, as if his life is boring, and as if anyone, anything, will not arouse his interest.


    He clearly knew that she put the nails, but he chose not to care. It was not that he was broad-minded, but that he didn''t want to care so much with a child.


    Tiantian sighs. It seems that the goal of choosing for mummy has yet to be investigated!


    Sitting in a chair, Tiantian picks up her cell phone and sends a text message to the Pikachu.


    Tiantian: Pikachu, your nails don''t seem to be useful.


    Soon, a text message came back.


    Pikachu: why?


    Tiantian: my mom didn''t come.


    Pikachu: the house I told you last time, did your mommy say she wanted to buy it?


    Tiantian: my mom agreed, but she needs to ask.


    Pikachu: this house already has its owner. I''ll give you the phone number of this house. You can find a secret way to ask your mother to call this person.


    Looking at the phone number, Tiantian can''t figure out why he seems to want mummy to be with mu Ruchen?


    Tiantian: why do you want to set up my mom and muruchen?


    Pikachu: they''re a perfect match.


    Tiantian: what''s good for you to match them?


    Pikachu: it''s my duty.


    Tiantian has a look of disdain. Does he really regard himself as the God of love? Besides, Cupid is Cupid, OK? You Pikachu''s only in charge of discharge, OK?


    Anyway, as long as mummy and I can find a home, mu Ruchen will solve the rest. If he can''t solve the problem for mummy, she will take mummy to look for daddy.


    After thinking about it, Tiantian dials another call.


    "Hello?" The voice on the other end of the phone is more lazy.


    "Dad, are you sleeping, too?"


    "Well..." The voice is like a child just waking up, "what''s the matter, baby daughter?"


    "Yue dad, there''s something I want to ask you for help..."


    Last night because of painting almost all night, so when anlixia woke up, it was already ten o''clock, and she was woken up by her mobile phone.


    "Hello, baby?" Generally, the only one who can call her is her daughter.


    "Hi, sweetheart." On the other end of the phone, there came the ambiguous voice of Siyue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia wants to beat him, "Si Yue, you have itchy skin, don''t you?"


    "Xiao Xia, you called the baby first!" There was a complaint on the other end of the line.


    "Cut the crap. Why do you call if you don''t sleep in the morning?" She and Si Yue''s work and rest time are basically the same, they don''t want to go to bed at night and don''t want to get up in the morning.


    "For your sake, of course!" Division reads the grievance of one face, "you are not to want me to inquire about that house?"


    "News?" Anlixia woke up immediately.


    "Of course, who am I!"


    "Say it, say it!" Anlixia wants to move in with her daughter earlier.


    "If you promise to have dinner with me..."


    "Yes Anyway, he invited me.


    "This house has been sold by the developer, but the people in this house have not moved in. I''ve got his mobile phone number. You can ask her to sell it to you."


    "Second hand house?" Andrea has a slight aversion.


    "Nominally, it''s like this, but I checked that the other party hasn''t lived for a day, and the interior is still well decorated. If you save a sum of decoration fee, you can let the other party sell it to you cheaply. Do you want this kind of good thing?"


    "Yes, give me your cell phone number quickly."


    Although this is not what Lixia is good at, she must try. If she can succeed, I believe her daughter will be very happy.


    After receiving the text message, an Lixia thought a little and immediately dialed the local telephone.


    "Who is it?" Low voice, very formal, very magnetic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia felt the other side''s indifference, and shrewd, that is to say, not easy to deal with.


    But that won''t stop her!


    "Hello, I heard that there is a property under your name, which is empty and has not been occupied. Will you sell it to the public?" Anlixia makes her voice as soft as possible.At the other end of the phone, there was a moment of silence, as if he had come out from somewhere. Maybe his formal tone was just because it was inconvenient to speak?


    "Who are you?"


    "I am a cartoonist, I..."


    "Name."


    "Anlixia."


    "Well." There was obviously a slight change in the other party''s voice.


    But anlixia couldn''t feel it.


    "You For sale? " An Lixia asked very simply.


    "I want to have an interview about this."


    "Yes, yes!" Anlixia immediately agreed, "the time and place are up to you!"


    "I''ll see you in this house in an hour."


    "I''ll try to get there!"


    An Lixia breathed a sigh of relief, the other party sounds like it''s not easy to deal with, but from this form, he still hopes to sell the house!


    After changing clothes, anlixia specially gave herself a delicate light makeup, and then she was ready to go out.


    But then someone opened the door of the room and came in.


    "Mommy, have dinner!" Tiantian came back from the outside, holding a bun in her hand, "the bun is a little cold, I''ll heat it for you, you go to wash it..."


    Before she finished, Tiantian saw her mother dressed neatly.


    "Mommy, are you going out?"


    "I have an appointment with the owner of the house we like, as if he is willing to sell it. I''ll go to see the situation and ask the price. If it''s OK, Mommy will buy it back as soon as possible and give it to baby!"


    "Then Mommy can go after dinner. You haven''t had breakfast!" Sweet face of complaint, "don''t put their stomach hungry."


    "I see, little old lady!"


    "Mommy, you dislike me again!" If Mommy is obedient, she won''t have to be so wordy.


    Anlixia had a good laugh.


    Tiantian heats up the bun and puts it on the table. "Mommy, you seem very happy."


    "Yes, Mommy will give Tiantian a home soon, so she is very happy!"


    I''m very happy. Every time I help my daughter realize her wish, she feels that she has done a great thing, so at the moment, she is full of motivation!


    Looking at their silly Mommy, sweet is very distressed, Mommy, what''s your wish? All these years, you have been around her and thinking about everything for her. When can you think about yourself?

 Chapter 9

    According to the address, anlixia came to the villa in the suburbs.


    Although the photos are beautiful, there is no doubt that the reality is more beautiful, especially against the background of the green mountains, the house is just like jumping out of a fairy tale!


    How beautiful!


    There is a garden in front of the house, a lawn behind the house, a small pavilion, and a small wooden house beside it. It''s a fairy tale!


    Anlixia couldn''t wait to pay for the taxi and wanted to get off.


    The driver is slowly changing.


    "Isn''t this house beautiful, miss?" The driver said with a smile.


    "Yes, very beautiful!"


    "This house, and the one next to it, were built six years ago. When it was built, it was almost regarded as a tourist attraction. However, this section of the road was suddenly closed, and even the local government could not intervene. It was very overbearing."


    "And then?" The more she listened, the more curious she was.


    "It''s the first time I''ve passed here. I heard that this section of the road is private. I''m driving here with a try attitude. So when you go back to take a taxi, you have to walk to the intersection at the end of the road." The driver said kindly.


    "Thank you." Alicia took the change and got out of the car.


    The air here is very good. I don''t know if it''s far away from the urban area, there''s no pollution from car exhaust, or because the air on the mountain is good. In a word, it''s so satisfying for anlixia that she can''t be any more satisfied.


    It''s not convenient to travel, so buy a car. She can get a driver''s license in the future. Anyway, she can do anything for her daughter!


    When thinking about this, anlixia came to the front of the villa step by step.


    There is an iron gate, which is open at the moment. There is a mailbox at the gate, wrapped by green vines, which is very chic.


    Anlixia went in and enjoyed it as she walked.


    The flowers in the garden are still in full bloom. Although it is an empty house, it seems that it is still being carefully looked after.


    Tut Tut, this kind of high-grade house property is not the same, too dedicated, a month to a lot of property management fees, right?


    Thinking about this, Lixia came to the front of the house.


    The white door was hidden. It was obvious that the owner of the house had arrived.


    Although the door was not locked, anlixia knocked symbolically.


    "Come in." Low voice, very formal.


    Although it is similar to the voice on the phone, why does Mao feel familiar with it?


    An Lixia went over doubtfully and passed by the entrance


    "Change shoes."


    "Oh." Anlixia immediately took off her shoes and put on her slippers.


    Strange, isn''t it that nobody lives? Why is there such an illusion that people often clean everything?


    An Lixia walked into the living room carefully. However, when she saw the man sitting on the sofa, she suddenly widened her eyes!


    It''s him again!


    Mu Ruchen sat on the sofa so coldly, his cold eyes were like wolves, and he was as sharp as if he had seen through everything. His noble body leaned back slightly on the back of the chair, and the king came to the world!


    Anlixia''s legs are a little soft.


    Now she finally understood why Mao''s voice was so familiar. It turned out that the owner of the house was him!


    Facing such sharp eyes, an Lixia stepped back, "that I Wrong place Goodbye, ha... " With that, turn around and run!


    "Stop!" Cold voice, with the anger of forbearance.


    "Oh Ha ha ha I''m really in the wrong place, Mr. mu. You Sit slowly... " Anlixia is about to run!


    However, the body just arrived at the door, a cold figure flashed over and pressed him hard on the door!


    Face, hit the door, just hit the carved pattern on the back of the door, pain she almost shed tears.


    "Stop, you dare to run!" Mu Ruchen pressed her body on the door panel.


    Anlixia can''t move.


    "I said I was in the wrong place."


    "Wrong way?" Mu Ruchen sneered, "didn''t you take the initiative to call me to talk about the house with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia has forgotten that she has reported herself on the phone.


    "Anlixia?" Mu Ruchen repeated her name, but her voice was colder. "After six years of escape, how long do you think you can continue to escape?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Anlixia resisted the pain from her face and stubbornly refused to admit it.


    "I don''t know?" Mu Ruchen got close to her ear, and the hot air in her mouth sprayed on her face. "Six years ago, how did you seduce me? You forgot, but I still remember."


    The smell of his body is too good, which makes an Lixia a little confused.


    However, there is one thing, she is very clear, that is absolutely can not admit to know her!


    "Mr. mu, I think you should be hallucinating or recognizing the wrong person."Mu Ruchen is more angry, "since you are so stubborn, then, I think, it is necessary for me to repeat the scene six years ago!" With that, he pulled an Lixia''s body over, turned to her, and then pressed her body heavily on the door again!


    The back bumps into the pattern on the door again, it''s another pain!


    Mu Ruchen wanted to ask and kiss her, however, on her white face, the long red mark on her cheekbones was particularly dazzling.


    Is she hurt?


    He did it?


    Damn it!


    Why is her face so tender?


    While he was a little distracted, anlixia stretched out her feet and kicked his belly, "Psycho son of a bitch, perverted pornographic maniac, go to hell with you!" After scolding, he left with his shoes in his arms!


    Because worried about the other side to catch up, so anlixia didn''t care to change shoes, so he ran out in such a hurry!


    The road is so long that you can''t even see the intersection.


    An Lixia ran forward regardless of the situation. He must be far away from this neuropathy. He can go as far as he can!


    It was not until I was tired and couldn''t run that anlixia stopped, but still far away from the intersection.


    Is this going to kill her rhythm?


    At this time, a taxi came from a distance and stopped beside her.


    "Miss, do you want a taxi?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Absolutely!


    Lixia immediately opened the door, sat in, and then reported his address.


    The driver turned the car around and drove away.


    "What terrible thing has happened, miss?" Listen to the voice, the man is very young and wearing a cap.


    "Nothing, just met a pervert!" Anlixia changed her shoes regardless of her image.


    "You seem to be injured. Are you going to the hospital?"


    "Hurt?" An Lixia looked in the mirror. Sure enough, there was a long red mark on her side face, which was especially obvious on her white face.


    Pain is not too painful, but anlixia suddenly some regret.


    Just that foot, she seemed to kick too lightly.


    Well, next time, next time, he will definitely not be able to stand up.

 Chapter 10

    A little injury, anlixia doesn''t mind at all, but Tiantian does!


    She once vowed that she would never let anyone hurt her mother again, but now her face is going to be broken. No, she doesn''t mind. She can''t swallow it!


    While Mommy is drawing, Tiantian goes back to her room, takes out a laptop from the bottom of the bedside table, opens it, and takes a deep breath. The target is the confidential information of Mu group!


    Bai Nennen''s little hand waved on the keyboard. She never used this move. When she was a beginner, it was only because of an additional condition. But now, she was very grateful to her master.


    It''s just that when things are half done, someone comes out to stop them, and they are still a master.


    Afraid of him?


    Tiantian''s face is as sweet as a cake, with a strange smile. Her eyes are staring at the computer screen, and her hands are waving on the keyboard.


    However, as long as she presses the Enter key, the files of the Mu group will appear on the computer of the rival company. At this time, the mobile phone rings.


    Pikachu: stop.


    Tiantian: Mu Ruchen hurt my mom, I can''t stop.


    Pikachu, the God of love: revenge, I''ll take it for you.


    Tiantian: what are you going to do?


    Love God Pikachu: Mu''s group has a factory in the eastern suburb, with good efficiency. I blew it up for you when there were no workers working in the middle of the night.


    Tiantian: I want to hear right away!


    Pikachu: tomorrow.


    Tiantian: I''ll keep the documents first. If he dares to hurt my mom again, I won''t let him go so easily.


    Looking at the text message for a long time, Tiantian turns off her mobile phone, and then goes to the living room to find a medicine box to help mummy deal with the redness and swelling on her face.


    I thought I found a handsome man for mummy, but it turned out to be such a bad one. Hum, I don''t want to send mummy to his arms again.


    For whatever reason, it''s not right to hit a woman!


    In the villa, the open computer is no longer displaying characters, and the company''s system has returned to normal, but mu Ruchen doesn''t mind all this.


    Just now, he found out that the company''s system had been attacked. He was about to start fighting back, but he heard a cough coming from outside. No matter how heavy the loss would be, he rushed over immediately.


    Ogaki has asthma. He doesn''t know when he will get sick, so he often leaves the door open so that he can hear his movements.


    Medicine, spray into the mouth, cough gradually subsided.


    Xiaoyuan lay on the bed, in fact, not serious, but mu Ruchen''s forehead, there is a layer of sweat.


    "Don''t worry, daddy. It''ll be OK." Ogaki reached out and wiped the sweat on daddy''s forehead with his sleeve.


    "Is it still hard?" Mu Ruchen''s voice is a little hoarse, just worried.


    Ogaki shook his head, delicate face with his age does not match the mature and steady, "it''s just a small matter, may be just to close the window, to absorb the air conditioning."


    "I''ll do it later." Mu Ruchen sat by the bed.


    He didn''t know how to care about a person, and he didn''t know what gentleness was. Although at the moment, he was very worried about his son, his voice was still light, and even his face didn''t have a big expression.


    But Ogaki just knew that daddy was worried about him.


    Ogaki thought, maybe, in this world, he is the only one who knows daddy?


    "Daddy, go on with your work. I''m fine." Ogaki looks like an adult with a gentle smile.


    "The work has been done," Mu Ruchen opened the quilt and lay in, "I''ll sleep with you." With that, he reached out and pressed the remote control button to let the curtain close slowly.


    In the bedroom, it was dark.


    "Daddy, don''t you have several meetings to hold today? As a rule, you should be late at work. " Ogaki lay flat on the bed, looking at the ceiling.


    "Push it off." Muruchen also lay flat on the bed, looking at the ceiling.


    "Why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen hesitated for a moment, then calmly spit out a few words, "sell the house."


    "Daddy, are we poor enough to live on selling real estate?"


    Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "no matter what, you can''t sell your house. If you are poor one day, it''s enough to sell a few mines in South Africa or a few islands in North America."


    "Then why did Daddy sell the house?" It seems that Ogaki must ask to the end.


    "Fishing."


    "Is the fish hooked?"


    "Well, run again."


    Besides, I bit him.


    Mu Ruchen quietly looked at the darkness above, what appeared in his mind was the scar on his white face.


    In the heart, inexplicable irritability!


    Women, as expected, are vulnerable creatures!


    So he does not want women, is a very correct choice!Close your eyes, and what appears in front of you is still the face, like a lily blooming in the morning, as if with the fragrance of dew. It''s clear that he wants to smell it, but he hurts her.


    Damn it, why is it coming back?


    He didn''t even think about killing people. Now he just met her. What''s that little injury? Why is he worried?


    For an Lixia, it''s really a little hurt, and it''s too small to be small. Even she didn''t put it in her heart, but Tian Tian is very distressed.


    Lixia is eating, Tiantian blinks a pair of watery eyes, "Mommy, you eat slowly, you will pull the wound."


    "It''s OK, it doesn''t hurt!"


    Usually Lixia eat fruit, has always been bold to pick up the whole click bite, but this time, Tiantian gave her juice, also put a straw.


    "Mommy, come on, drink slowly so that the wound won''t hurt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lixia lowers her head to draw on the workbench, and Tiantian pokes her head over, "Mommy, don''t lower your head too long. It''s bad for your wound."


    Anlixia looked at her daughter carefully, reached out and held her in her lap. "Daughter, I''m really OK. Today I went to talk about the house, and then I slipped and ran into the door. It''s not that someone bullied me, and I really don''t feel pain."


    "Mommy, I''m just talking about the house. We don''t have to have that house."


    "Then we..."


    Mobile phone, ring, is a strange number.


    Anlixia hesitated to answer.


    "Hello?"


    "Anlixia!" Voice, low with a little uneasiness, and some cold.


    It''s mu Ruchen.


    "Come out!" It''s all imperative.


    An Lixia instantly became angry, "muruchen, which onion do you think you are?"


    "I have something to ask you." Arrogance, down a lot.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The wound on your face Does it hurt? "


    "Pain, very pain, almost pain, satisfied?" Anlixia is very angry. If you are satisfied, you can go away quickly!


    "Tomorrow morning, I''ll wait for you at the steamed bun shop you often go to!" Then he hung up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± be ill!

 Chapter 11

    The factory in the winter suburb of Nancheng suddenly exploded in the middle of the night. Although there were no casualties, the loss was not small.


    The key is that this factory is an industry under the name of mu. It is absolutely the most desperate act to dare to provoke mu Ruchen in Nancheng.


    However, as the president of Mu''s group, mu Ruchen brushes his teeth, washes his face and combs his hair neatly in the mirror.


    When you turn around and are about to go out, you don''t forget to look back at yourself in the mirror.


    At the door, Ogaki is wearing the button of his shirt and looking at his father, who is a little different. He thinks his father is very fresh.


    "Daddy, you seem to pay special attention to your appearance today," said a tender voice, like a little adult. "Is it to attend any important meeting?"


    In other words, even on the annual anniversary of the company, daddy also appeared according to his previous dress habits.


    Every time Ogaki asked him, "Daddy, don''t you need to dress up again?"


    And mu Ruchen every time without expression to answer, "has been the focus of the audience, there is no need to modify too much."


    This kind of low-key and strong self-confidence makes the president always look unfavourable. His whole body exudes the confidence of calmness and strategy. But today, why do you suddenly start to pay attention to appearance?


    Mu Ruchen came out, squatted beside his son, stretched out his hand to help him fasten the buttons on his shirt. There was still no big expression on his face.


    "Xiaoyuan, stay at home today."


    "Good!" Ogaki looked at his father, "Daddy, our factory in the eastern suburbs was bombed, will it bring you trouble?"


    "A little thing."


    "So you get up so early, do you want to go to the company early?"


    "No For Xiaoyuan buckle, muruchen stood up, but accidentally arranged the wrinkles on his trousers.


    Ogaki was surprised again!


    Daddy never bent down to tidy his clothes before. He said that if the clothes were wrinkled, he would change one. The time spent on tidying up the clothes could earn back the money for buying two clothes.


    "Daddy, you are Going on a date? "


    Muruchen''s face is still calm, just eyes, but suddenly burst out a glimmer of light, but he quickly covered up, "no, just to negotiate."


    With that, he walked slowly down the stairs.


    The hired hourly worker had already made breakfast, but mu Ruchen went out without even looking. His pace seemed very leisurely, but he drove the car very fast.


    Xiaoyuan stood in front of the window, watching daddy driving the car himself. When he disappeared at a strange speed, his delicate face was full of happy smile.


    Daddy It looks like a person at last?


    In an Lixia''s eyes, mu Ruchen is absolutely a horrible and abnormal existence.


    If a man has money, he will look for flowers and ask for willows. Since mu Ruchen can do whatever he wants in Nancheng, his women can definitely line up. Why Mao must think about her.


    Is this a typical rebellious heart?


    Mind her!


    In the early morning, anlixia can sleep as she should, but her mobile phone has been ringing all the time since 7 am.


    "Anlixia, are you out?" On the phone, mu Ruchen''s cold voice came.


    "Out, out!" Then hang up and go on sleeping with your daughter.


    At eight, the phone rings again.


    "Where are you?"


    "On the way, on the way."


    "You..."


    "Dudududu..."


    Anlixia hung up and went to sleep.


    Who cares.


    At half past eight, the phone rings again.


    "Anlixia, if I don''t see your people at nine o''clock, I''ll take down your comic company!" Cold voice, with uncontrollable anger.


    "Are you finished?" Anlixia is going to be bored to death.


    "Two days, enough to break down a small company!"


    "Well, well, can''t I go out?" An Lixia sat up and said, "wait, see you at ten."


    "You..."


    Doodle doodle


    There is only one person in the world who dares to hang up his phone so casually!


    Anlixia didn''t think so much. She went to the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face. When she came out to linger for a while, her mobile phone rang again. This time, it was the landlady.


    "Hello?" Anlixia''s voice is very gentle.


    "Lixia, Mr. Mu has been waiting here since seven o''clock. Come on, I''ll close the stall." The landlady''s voice was somewhat helpless.


    "I''ll be right there."


    What the hell is this man up to?


    When Li xiafeng rushed past, he saw mu Ruchen sitting in the bun shop with his suit straight!


    His noble body is as cold as snow peak. He sits on a small chair with the posture of king. His back is very straight. There is no expression on his beautiful face. He looks cold and lustless.It has to be said that no matter in appearance or temperament, mu Ruchen is a peerless beautiful man. She was lucky at that time.


    Realizing that he was thinking awkwardly, anlixia walked over and was extremely rude. Anyway, he thought she was disgusted, so he ignored her.


    Bang!


    Anlixia slapped on the table.


    Mu Ruchen seems to be thinking about something. Suddenly he looks back at her. His dark eyes are from blurred to cold. However, when he sees the red mark on her elegant face, his brow is wrinkled.


    "Does it hurt?" Words, blurt out.


    "What?" Anlixia didn''t understand what he was saying.


    "Your face, and Is it still painful? " Mu Ruchen''s face was a little unnatural.


    He''s not very good at saying these things, and he''s not very good at dealing with women.


    Hearing what he said, anlixia immediately responded, "pain, pain to death, have you finished revenge?"


    Just disappear in front of her after the report!


    Muruchen''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. He reached out and pushed the ointment that had been placed on the table in front of her. "Apply it on the wound and it will be OK soon."


    An Lixia looked at the ointment on hand, the long strip of ointment, but there was no word on it, and she could not see what it was. Looking at it, she revealed a strange smell.


    "What is this?" Anlixia pointed out in disgust.


    "Medicine!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muruchen stood up, cold face full of disdain, "women are really vulnerable creatures!" With that, he left.


    She wanted to say, you are vulnerable, your family is vulnerable.


    But when it comes to words, she still has no time. If she admits that she is vulnerable, she can meet him less. Is she vulnerable?


    An Lixia stood at the door, watching president Mu leave with imperial spirit.


    Go to the door, open the door, sit in gracefully, and then "bang" close the door!


    Very aggressive.


    Start the car, sit in, and


    Bang!

 Chapter 12

    It was a loud noise, and then I saw the black luxury car shaking.


    This situation is


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" An Lixia stood at the door and laughed unkindly, "ha ha ha ha..."


    Let you drag, let you play cool, the tire burst, you deserve it!


    Muruchen came out of the car with a beautiful face, but it was so dark that he called to order things and walked over.


    Originally, he was full of anger, but when he saw an Lixia''s smiling face, anger, inexplicable no longer.


    Elegant face, like in the early morning blooming lily, as if with dew, clearly so sweet, but the double Danfeng eyes, but with a bit of charm.


    The two kinds of temperament that clearly repel each other are integrated into one in her body. Even if her smile is arrogant at the moment, it is not so hateful.


    Mu Ruchen turned his eyes around her, went back to the room, went to his original position and sat down.


    "What are you doing back here?" Anlixia looked at him with great satisfaction.


    Mu Ruchen was elegant and naturally raised his head with a solemn face. "Let''s talk about the house."


    "I don''t want to talk about it!" What does he mean by what he says?


    Mu Ruchen nodded, then took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number, "I heard about Huayue magazine..."


    "I talk, I talk!" Anlixia interrupted him immediately.


    "To the cafe?" Cold words are orders, not discussions.


    "Can''t we talk about it here?"


    Mu Ruchen continued to face the phone, "this magazine..."


    "Cafe, go to the cafe!"


    Black eyes, across a trace of pride, nothing to explain, then hung up the phone, and then stood up, "let''s go."


    An Lixia followed him and punched him. Although he didn''t dare to hit him, it was good to have a fancy!


    "Miss an, it''s not a good habit to deceive yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does he have eyes behind his back?


    An Lixia glared at him fiercely. When he walked around the car, he was very happy to see the flat tire on his luxury car.


    However, the road is good, how can it burst suddenly?


    Seeing them leave, the landlady on one side covers her face. Well, she admits that she did it.


    Yesterday, she saw that Tiantian sprinkled a lot of nails around the wheel. She should have wanted to pierce her tire, but she didn''t succeed. So today, she secretly sprinkled the remaining nails nearby.


    She has no children, so she likes Lixia and Tiantian very much and wants to help them. Although she doesn''t know whether it''s right to do so, is this president chasing Lixia again?


    The landlady thinks that they are incomparably matched.


    Coffee shop.


    An Lixia sat at the table, looking at the cold-blooded, expressionless president,


    "what do you want to talk to me about? Please hurry up, I only like two dimensional handsome guy, you don''t play cool in front of me, I don''t have much interest in you Anlixia took a sip of bitter coffee, which made her more irritable.


    Mu Ruchen Qingjun''s eyebrow instantly wrinkled, black eyes shot out sharp light, "where is the second dimension?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This How to explain?


    "Which country?"


    Anlishamer.


    "What''s the name of the so-called handsome guy you like?"


    President, you''d better disappear. Don''t make a fool of yourself here, OK? She has nothing in common with you?


    "Say it The voice is as sharp as a skate.


    Anlixia stares at him, "I like Bawei, I like sergeant, I like Sebastian!"


    Mu Ruchen is angry. How many people does this dead girl like?


    Good, good!


    Mu Ruchen glared at her angrily, gritted his teeth and said, "call them all out to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Call you uncle!


    President, go back to your Mars. The earth is not suitable for you. No, can she go to Mars? Whether she wants to see him or not, she will leave the solar system with her daughter!


    "Why don''t you talk?" Mu Ruchen took back his anger, "women are really merciful creatures everywhere!"


    "Aren''t you men animals that have brains down to the bottom of their bodies?" Andrea''s relentless satire.


    "You..."


    An Lixia stares at him, a look of not admitting defeat.


    At this time, mu Ruchen''s mobile phone rang.


    Mu Ruchen took a look at the phone number, hung up, then muted the phone and threw it on the table.


    "Miss ANN, let''s talk about the house." Take back the anger before, mu Ruchen a face indifference.


    "You said Anlixia is in a good mood."What do you know about the house prices in this city?"


    "In addition to the golden area of 70000 per square meter, other places are basically below 30000," an Lixia said confidently. "The house is located in the mountains, and the traffic is not convenient, and there are no supporting facilities around, so it should not be worth 30000."


    Mu Ruchen inclined his lips, "it''s more than 30000 indeed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wait, she said it''s not worth it, not more!


    "That mountain was left by the city for greening. It was not allowed to build houses. Since it was rare, the price I offered was 100000 yuan!"


    "What?"


    "The total area inside is 300 square meters, plus the garden outside, a total of 500 square meters. If the price is 100000 per square meter, it''s 50 million."


    "What did you say?" Andrea was surprised again.


    "The decoration inside is complete, and I hired someone to plant the flowers in the garden. So, if miss an wants to buy it, I will bid 100 million yuan and pay it in one lump sum."


    "Mu Ruchen, why don''t you go to heaven?" An Lixia instantly became very angry. "Is your second-hand house worth so much money? This is blackmail, blackmail


    "If you can''t afford it, I suggest you choose the second way." Mu Ruchen tasted a mouthful of coffee elegantly. His cool facial features were as noble as immortals, cold and lustless.


    "What can I do?"


    "Try every means to please me and let me agree to give it to you for free."


    "You dream?" Anlixia roared.


    Muruchen put down his coffee cup and got up gracefully. "The house is empty. I may sell it at any time. You don''t have much time." With that, he turned to check out.


    Watching mu Ruchen leave, an Lixia is lost in thought.


    The environment there is good and the house is beautiful, but it''s not safe. What if someone comes to steal and rob money and sex? The most important thing is, who does mu Ruchen think he is?


    An Lixia thought while walking, maybe too attentive, did not look at the roadside, shoulder heavily wiped a person!


    "I''m sorry." Anlixia instinctively said a word, and then continue to go their own way.


    However


    "The beginning of summer?"


    The sound is

 Chapter 13

    An Lixia didn''t expect to meet Kong Wenjie here.


    Six years ago, her cousin drugged her in the water and asked her to sleep with her. As a result, she fell asleep by mistake. Mu Ruchen brought about these things today. Therefore, an Lixia is hostile to this person!


    "Lixia, I didn''t expect it was you?" In the coffee shop, Kong Wenjie took off his sunglasses.


    Long time no see. Kong Wenjie is now a front-line actor. If he doesn''t wear sunglasses, he will be recognized. Over the years, he has been rumored constantly. The outside world says that he works by hyping himself up, so an Lixia should be on guard against him.


    "Cousin, why are you here?" An Lixia''s question is very formulaic.


    "I''ll stay here for about half a month," Kong Wenjie said with a little pride. "My cousin''s status today is different from before, so I can''t spare time to accompany you."


    Anlixia ignored his show off and just wanted to go home early.


    "By the way, Lixia, how are you living with your daughter?" Kong Wenjie has always maintained the intimacy as a cousin, "if you need money, say a few, I can lend you."


    "Cousin, you rely on your face, I rely on my talent, you will have no worries about food and clothing, and I also don''t worry about food and drink," an Lixia said with a smile, "aren''t you filming? How can you walk around in the street when you have time? "


    "After all, there''s a little bit of freedom for the reporters to sneak out. I don''t have the focus now." Although the mouth is the tone of regret, and the face, is clearly proud.


    In fact, he let the reporter shoot it on purpose, didn''t he?


    In front of him, anlixia really didn''t have time to talk to him, "since my cousin''s situation is so bad, then I won''t disturb him. I''ll go home first."


    "Lixia," Kong Wenjie held her, "I have a friend party in the evening. Would you like to join me?"


    An Lixia took out his hand with a smile, "cousin, your party must be either a director or an investor. I''m afraid you''ll give me away again." Then he turned and left.


    At that time, when she went to school, she unexpectedly found that she was pregnant. Her uncle and aunt asked her to kill her, but she insisted on keeping the child.


    On the day of the birth of the child, my uncle left her 30000 yuan and told her to let her live and die on her own, never come back, and never disgrace them.


    Later, when she was desperate with her children, she met the present master, the pale and lonely man


    Think of here, an Lixia''s heart wantonly hurt.


    Try to suppress this person in the bottom of my heart, then raise your head and live your life bravely.


    Back home, anlixia welcomed her daughter''s bright smile.


    "Kiss Mommy, are you back?" Tiantian ran over and gave her a big hug. "It''s very hot today. Is Mommy hot?"


    Without waiting for an Lixia to open her mouth, Tiantian ran over and took out a plate of cut watermelon from the refrigerator. "Mommy, come and eat it quickly. Don''t get heatstroke."


    Seeing her daughter''s lovely appearance, anlixia didn''t regret it.


    Even if you give up the person you love most, you don''t regret it at all!


    An Lixia walked over with a smile and gave her daughter a heavy kiss on her face. "It''s the end of summer. How can she get heatstroke?"


    "Mommy, you can''t get sick because you haven''t finished your painting yet." Tiantian hands a piece of watermelon to Mommy, "eat it quickly, and start painting after eating. You have to overcome procrastination."


    An Lixia holds her daughter in her lap and rubs her tender face, "I know, little housekeeper!"


    "Mommy, you don''t seem very happy when you come back today. What happened?" Tiantian turns her head and looks at Mommy. Her eyes are red. It seems that she has cried faintly.


    Speaking of this, an Lixia thought of one thing, let go of her daughter, and took out the medicine mu Ruchen gave her in the bag, "daughter, throw it to me!"


    She doesn''t want drugs of unknown origin.


    Tiantian picked up the medicine and looked at it. She had doubts on her face. Then she opened it and smelled it. Her eyes were wide open. This kind of medicine is very precious!


    This is the medicine invented by doctor M. this kind of medicine only sells three. It''s said that such a small one costs nearly ten million yuan. This kind of medicine has a magical effect on treating trauma. It''s just such an expensive medicine. Would it be a little Too much talent, huh?


    "Mommy," sweet looked at her curiously, "who gave you this medicine?"


    "Mu Ruchen..." Realizing that her daughter didn''t know this person, she waved, "a very hateful man anyway!"


    Mu Ruchen?


    Sweet squeeze out a little, and then put his hand on mommy''s face, "Mommy, this is a good medicine, put it on, tomorrow will be good."


    "So amazing?"


    "Yes


    "How do you know?" My daughter is only five years old. How can she even know medicine?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet smile, "the report has said, ah, this kind of medicine is very difficult to buy, specialized in the treatment of trauma!""Take it, baby. In case you bump, just paint it. I''m thick skinned. I don''t need this."


    Tian Tian


    Mommy, this kind of medicine can save lives at the critical moment. You let her knock it. It seems that you really don''t understand the power of this kind of medicine, do you?


    With mummy''s confused personality, it''s better for her to hold it.


    "Mommy, what do you think of Mu Ruchen?" Tiantian askew her head.


    "Not so much!"


    "Ah?"


    "He is arrogant, arrogant, indifferent, and very conceited. He has a bad temper. By the way, he is a capitalist who drinks blood and oppresses the working people endlessly."


    A house for 100 million?


    Why don''t you buy him a monkey and send him to heaven!


    "Mommy, there are so many handsome guys around you, don''t you like them?"


    "Mommy doesn''t like handsome guys, handsome guys are not reliable!" An Lixia kisses her daughter on the face, "daughter, shall we change a house to live in?"


    "Good!" Tiantian doesn''t ask the reason. Since Mommy says something, it must be something embarrassing, "as long as mommy likes, we can go anywhere!"


    "Daughter, you like the sea, don''t you?"


    "Yes


    "Then we''ll choose a sea view room?" An Lixia checked the house price. If it''s payment by installments, maybe she can buy a car.


    "Well, Mommy, it''s a fine day tomorrow. Shall we go there and check it first?"


    "It''s settled!" Anlixia holding her daughter''s soft body, "then today we have a rest early, it''s not good to draw, OK?"


    "Mommy, you''re lazy again!"


    "Anyway, it''s so long before the submission date. It doesn''t matter to have a rest!"


    "Kiss Mommy, your procrastination is really serious."

 Chapter 14

    Early in the morning, anlixia got up early and prepared his swimsuit.


    Tiantian goes to check the route, and anlixia goes to the kitchen to make breakfast.


    Just, a news let anlixia silly eyes!


    To be exact, that''s Kong Wenjie''s news.


    "Kong Wenjie meets his mysterious girlfriend."


    "Kong Wenjie and his girlfriend show up in the coffee shop in a low profile, with intimate manners."


    "Kong Wenjie has a private meeting with his mysterious girlfriend by taking advantage of the filming space."


    In addition to the reports one by one, there is also a picture of an Lixia''s side face, which is far away and covered by her hair, so she can''t see her face clearly.


    "Mommy, this man is using you to hype. What a nuisance!" Sweet face of dislike.


    "Mommy did see this man yesterday." An Lixia smiles bitterly, but unexpectedly, Kong Wenjie takes her as news as soon as he appears. Does he really take advantage of every opportunity?


    "And Mommy won''t have anything to do with him!" Sweet said angrily.


    "Do you believe in Mommy?"


    "I believe in Mommy''s eyes!"


    I''m kidding. Mommy can''t even look at such a handsome guy as mu Ruchen. How can she look at such goods?


    "Then don''t be affected by the news. Let''s go to the seaside!" Anlixia kiss her daughter''s face, "anyway, I can''t see my face, and the report didn''t mention me, so, basically, it has nothing to do with me."


    Sweetie will check on this man!


    Pack up things, two people intend to go out, and at this time, anlixia''s mobile phone rang up, is a strange number.


    Alexandra, get through.


    "Hello?"


    "Anlixia!" On the other end of the phone, it''s mu Ruchen''s voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia''s first reaction was to hang up.


    "Is that you in the paper?" Muruchen gritted his teeth and asked, "as soon as you left me, did you date other men? Are you that hungry? "


    "Are you crazy?" Ashley hung up.


    When I was locking the door, my cell phone rang again. It was the same phone.


    "Anlixia, I''ll wait for you at the steamed bun shop. Come here for me!" Voice, it''s a very impolite command.


    "Mu Ruchen, who do you think you are?" Anlixia was disgusted with this man to the extreme, "I don''t know which onion you are. What garlic do you always put in front of me?"


    "You..."


    "What position do you have to question me? Why should I appear in front of you? " Anlixia is crazy. "Mr. mu, please don''t call me casually in the future. I''m very busy!" With that, he turned off his cell phone, opened the door and left it in the living room.


    Then take your daughter out to play!


    The bun shop in the early morning is just behind the bustle. Because of the existence of this cold person, everyone can only look and leave, and dare not get close to it.


    Mu Ruchen stands in front of the steamed bun shop, looking at hanging up his mobile phone and suppressing his anger.


    The innocent landlady stood aside and did not speak.


    Hesitated for a moment, or decided to be a Lei Feng.


    "Young man, do you want Lixia''s home address?" The landlady has a kind voice.


    Mu Ruchen turns to the landlady.


    "Lixia is not a casual person. As a boy, you just had a wrong attitude." The landlady said with a smile.


    Mu Ruchen frowned. It is clear that there is something wrong with her style. What''s wrong with her attitude?


    "If two people choose to live together, they should communicate more." While the landlady said, she wrote an Lixia''s address to him, "Lixia is soft, but not hard. When you see her, you apologize first."


    "I apologize?" I don''t think I''m wrong.


    "Your attitude, what you just said, is a little too much."


    "I..."


    Muruchen took the note, "find her first!" Then he turned and left.


    Two people living together?


    When is he going to live with that woman?


    Apologizing? Hum, she doesn''t even think about it!


    Mu Ruchen came to an Lixia''s house according to the address, went upstairs and found her room according to the number, but found that they were locked.


    When you call, the phone is off.


    Damn it!


    In Nancheng, there is no one he wants to find but can''t find. Anlixia, wait for me!


    Sneeze!


    Just arrived at the seaside, anlixia sneezed heavily!


    "Mommy, do you have a cold?" Tiantian immediately goes to see Mommy.


    "No, maybe I''m too excited to come to the seaside at last?"


    It''s not the peak tourist season, it''s also a weekday, so there are few people on the beach. This kind of environment is most suitable for their mother and daughter.


    She took off all her clothes, leaving only her swimsuit. Then she spread her blanket on the beach. The mother and daughter planned to take a sun bath first!


    Anlixia''s bikini is a relatively conservative style, with a short skirt underneath. However, her white legs are still very attractive.The front of the body covered more than half, but there was still a deep gully. I believe that any man who saw it would drool first.


    However, an Lixia is unconscious, just holding her daughter lying on the sofa, half squinting, enjoying the sea breeze and sunshine at the moment.


    Tiantian is wearing a bikini with tender and white skin. She is lying in Mommy''s arms. Her skin is rubbing with each other. The touch is very comfortable.


    "Mommy, this city is wonderful!" Sweet said lazily.


    "Yes


    In addition to a mu Ruchen, other places are very good, so she decided to stay here, she did not choose to escape for mu Ruchen.


    Although they had a night six years ago, they were still strangers, so why should she be afraid?


    "Kiss Mommy, have you ever thought of finding a man here to marry yourself?" Tiantian rubs against mommy''s neck and looks happy.


    "Although on the surface, Mommy is a woman, she can be a man when necessary. If you find another man, it''s a bit redundant."


    Sweet toot mouth, "Mommy, you are a woman, like a rose as delicate little woman."


    Mommy is not a woman!


    "Daughter, have you ever seen a pretty little woman who has practiced Sanda?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Have you forgotten? Last year, mommy has trained Taekwondo to the black belt. She is more manly than a man. "


    "Mommy, you..." In the middle of the story, Tiantian doesn''t continue to talk about the past. Will she be sad when it comes to the past? "Let''s not talk about that. Enjoy the sun?"


    "Good!"


    Mother and daughter closed their eyes again and enjoyed the gift of nature.


    And just when the atmosphere was so warm, there was a little agitation not far away. It seemed that someone was shouting something with a loudspeaker.


    An Lixia got up to watch it and found that it seemed to be a drama group.


    It''s supposed to be filming, so let the tourists move for a while, so the crowd will come here.

 Chapter 15

    The crew occupied a lot of space, so the beach became a little crowded after the tourists came over there, but it also seemed that there was a bit of tourism flavor.


    Tiantian is thirsty. She stands up and looks around. "Mommy, I''ll buy a drink. You wait for me here."


    "I''ll go," anlixia sat up. "It''s such a mess here. You can''t run around alone!"


    "Kiss Mommy," sweet doodle, "it''s more dangerous for you to run around, isn''t it?"


    Kissing mummy is a road maniac, and Tiantian is a free navigation for mummy.


    An Lixia smiles with a guilty heart. "That daughter, pay attention. Go back quickly. Mommy is waiting for you here."


    The place where the drinks are sold is not far from here. After her daughter left with the money, anlixia always stood up and watched her daughter. After all, it was too chaotic here.


    She watched her daughter''s small body walk to the drink cabinet, and watched her daughter politely line up, even giving a place to an old man.


    My daughter is very sensible. Although she is only five years old, her IQ is not even inferior to that of an adult. This is certainly not inherited from her.


    She would rather leave the person she likes, put this person in her heart for a lifetime, and raise her daughter. She never regretted any second.


    There are some people to line up, blocking the sweet little body.


    An Lixia took back her eyes, with a bright smile on her face, like a fresh and blooming lily, sweet and beautiful, coupled with the proud figure, it made the men around look straight.


    However, an Lixia didn''t feel it. She just stood and looked at her daughter, but how could she feel chilly behind her?


    And it''s getting colder?


    What''s going on?


    Not far away, the crowd dispersed!


    A king like man strode over, a delicate face full of anger, slender legs walking very fast, and while walking, he untied his clothes and took off his suit coat.


    When approaching anlixia, wrap the suit on her!


    "Anlixia, how do you stand here naked?"


    Roar, big.


    From the moment I saw her, mu Ruchen wanted to throw her out of the earth!


    Wearing so little, standing in such a conspicuous place, looking at the distance with so innocent eyes, and showing such a charming smile, does she know how many men''s eyes around her are staring at her?


    Seeing the eyes falling on her, mu Ruchen wanted to poke everyone''s eyes blind!


    Anlixia didn''t know what was going on, so she was suddenly yelled!


    I wanted to ask him how he was here, but I was enraged by his words.


    "Who''s naked?" Anlixia roars back!


    "Come back with me!" Mu Ruchen wrapped her coat tightly and wrapped her tightly, "do you want to show your beauty in front of men?"


    "What did you say?"


    "Anlixia, you shameless woman!" Mu Ruchen has never been so angry!


    "Mu Ruchen, go away for me!"


    Anlixia is going to be mad!


    "Which eye of yours sees me naked? I know I''m shameless. Who are you? Am I familiar with you? Why are you crazy when you come here for no reason? "


    Mu Ruchen stares at her, sees the stubbornness between her eyebrows, simply bends down to hold her horizontally.


    "What are you doing, let me go?" Anlixia struggled, "asshole, do you want to let me go?"


    Mu Ruchen no longer spoke, but walked forward with her in his arms.


    There is a resort not far away, which is the industry of mu.


    An Lixia kept struggling, but he couldn''t get rid of his imprisonment. Seeing that he was holding him farther and farther away, an Lixia simply punched him in the face!


    Bang!


    Amritha has made great efforts!


    The sudden force forced muruchen to let go of her, but the first thing that anlixia jumped down was to kick him hard, and he also used full strength!


    "Psycho, pervert!" Anlixia didn''t know what to scold him, anyway, she even tore his heart at the moment!


    He took off his clothes and threw them on him, "take out some money to see the psychiatrist, capitalist!" With that, he turned and left.


    Two people make a lot of noise, around the tourists have looked at the past.


    Mu Ruchen looked at her white legs, buttocks, and even almost naked back, anger rushed up again!


    Walk past, no matter 3721, carry an Lixia to the direction of Holiday Inn.


    While on the other side, Tiantian is holding a drink and watching mu Ruchen carrying mummy, she feels that Cool!


    Although it''s cruel and rude, the overbearing look is absolutely charming. Since Mommy says she''s a man, she needs another more powerful man to subdue her, otherwise she will still be brave.The hotel is an industry under the name of mu. When mu Ruchen went in, the lobby manager saw his boss and immediately asked the front desk to open an empty room.


    The front desk takes out the room card with the fastest speed and hands it up.


    Mu Ruchen reached out to take it over and walked in with a man on his shoulder.


    "Mu Ruchen, you bastard, let me go!" An Lixia struggled, "what do you dare to do to my mother? I absolutely want you to die!"


    Hearing this, everyone was in a cold sweat.


    In Nancheng, who dares to say such words to Mu Erye? Is this woman dying? Second master can see her, that is her how big special honor, she should kneel to thank just right?


    Regardless of people''s surprised eyes, mu Ruchen carries an Lixia to the hotel room, brushes open the door of the room, walks in, kicks the door on, and then throws an Lixia on the bed!


    "Mu Ruchen, what are you doing?"


    Mu Ruchen took off his tie and pressed it hard!


    "Do what I did to you six years ago!" Mu Ruchen said fiercely, "don''t you lack men? Don''t you just like to show off in front of men? I''ll help you! "


    Finish saying, bow to kiss her lips!


    This is the second time in his life that he kisses a woman on the lips.


    Regardless of the taste, muruchen only gnawed her lip rudely, without any skill, even if she bit her lip!


    Anlixia pushed him, but it didn''t work at all.


    The leg is pressed by his body, only the hand can move, but no matter how she pushes or hits, mu Ruchen always presses on her.


    This kind of passive feeling is very bad, let anlixia feel frightened, this kind of scene let her think of the past, think of the darkest years.


    She practices Sanda and Taekwondo in order to protect herself and stop being passive.


    But now, she is still so small.

 Chapter 16

    Mu Ruchen kisses her lips and neck crazily, then raises her body slightly and tears the only clothes on her body!


    Suddenly cool let anlixia wake up from despair, instinctively reached out to grab the side of the bottle, so suddenly waved in the past!


    Just when the wine bottle is about to smash over, mu Ruchen suddenly dodges.


    Bang!


    The bottle hit the head of the bed heavily, and the champagne spilled from the bottle on the bed, mu Ruchen and an Lixia.


    At the moment, anlixia''s upper body only has chest stickers, and the champagne sprinkles on her white skin, as if it were petals stained with dew, which is confusing!


    Mu Ruchen looks at her body, but the next second


    "Hooligan!"


    With an Lixia''s voice, a cup of cold wine suddenly splashed on mu Ruchen''s face!


    The cold liquid sobered mu Ruchen''s mind a lot. When she looked back at an Lixia, she had wrapped up the quilt and huddled at the head of the bed to keep as far away from him as possible!


    Space, there is temporary quiet.


    "Get out of here!" Andrea stares at him.


    Mu Ruchen opened his mouth, but said nothing. He just sat at the end of the bed with his back to her.


    The tie was thrown on the ground, the shirt was half open, her hair was messy, her body and face were stained with wine, and even her delicate face had red marks.


    At the moment, where does he still have the appearance of not eating fireworks between people in the past?


    "Anlixia, what are you doing on the beach dressed like that?" Mu Ruchen''s voice with hoarse, although the same unhappy, but there is no anger.


    And an Lixia also vented, together with the anger of seeing the gossip news this morning, so the fire in his heart is not so big.


    "It''s called bikini. People on the beach are wearing it. My style is very conservative. I''m basking in the sun. How and where do you want me to wear long clothes and trousers?"


    Mu Ruchen was a little angry again. "Even if so many men look at you with such dirty eyes, don''t you care?"


    "No matter how dirty they are, they just have a look. Mu Ruchen, what have you just done to me?"


    "I..."


    "In my opinion, you are a hundred times dirtier than them!"


    Muruchen again angry, suddenly turned around, coldly staring at her, "six years ago we did nothing, now you pretend what purity in front of me?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" An Lixia refuses to mention what happened six years ago.


    "Do you think it''s useful to pretend you don''t know me now?" Mu Ruchen looked down at her.


    Anlixia knew it was useless.


    "Mr. mu, six years ago, I was drugged, so everything I did was completely out of my control. Even if something happened between us, it has been six years. We all have our own lives. Can you stop bothering me so inexplicably?"


    "Respective lives?" Mu Ruchen was even more angry, "living with a man named Kong Wenjie? Be a lover he can''t see? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Today, he was filming on the beach, and you came to the beach, wearing so little, not to seduce him?"


    "Mu Ruchen, you bastard!" Anlixia is going to be mad, "who is in the cast? Where do I know? Shall I come earlier than they? Kong Wenjie is my cousin. Do you think I am as shameless as you? "


    Cousin?


    Mu Ruchen''s mood suddenly relaxed a lot, the anger in the eyes is not so much.


    "Do you want to wear it in the sun?"


    "Nonsense, wearing too much, standing under the sun, it''s called Wu Shaozi!"


    "Soon someone will send clothes, put on clothes and come to the next room!" With that, mu Ruchen turned and left.


    The room was in a mess.


    An Lixia deeply feels that mu Ruchen is a neuropathy.


    When an Xia goes to check whether her clothes can still be worn, the phone at the head of the bed rings. It''s from the front desk.


    "Hello?"


    "Mommy?" On the other end of the phone, it''s a sweet voice.


    "Sweetie, are you in the hotel lobby?" Anlixia wrapped up the quilt, "you wait for mummy, mummy will come down to pick you up."


    "No, mummy, the purpose of calling you is to tell you that I''ll go home first. Oh, don''t worry about me."


    "But..."


    "I''ll take a taxi with my money. Mommy, have a good time!" Then he hung up.


    Small white bodies came out of the hotel hall, picked up their bags, as well as mommy''s wallet, and all the money, went to the roadside to take a taxi, and then reported their home address.


    A taxi stopped with a young driver in a cap.


    "Little girl, it''s very dangerous to come out alone at such a young age." The man''s voice is very clear.


    "I believe you are a good man, brother." Sweet said in a tender voice."What if I''m not a good man?"


    "I''m afraid my brother won''t see the sun tomorrow." Sweet half jokingly said, "after all, I dare to come out, naturally I can safely go back to the capital."


    A very confident person.


    The man laughed and started the car.


    Tiantian takes out her cell phone and sends a message back to Pikachu.


    When she was on the beach before, originally she was asking about her mother''s situation, but this person sent a text message to herself, saying that she would go back first and that she would not let her mother get hurt again.


    Tiantian: I''m on my way back.


    Pikachu: well.


    Sweet flat mouth, not satisfied with his attitude: if my mom again injured home, you and mu Ruchen are dead.


    Pikachu: he won''t.


    Tiantian: didn''t he hurt my mom last time?


    Pikachu: he didn''t mean it, and he regretted it.


    Tiantian: are you the roundworm in his stomach?


    Pikachu: I am a prophet.


    Sweetie turns her lips and ignores him. Who is this man? She thought, should we check it out?


    He seems to want mummy with muruchen more than she does.


    There''s a problem!


    Half an hour later, the waiter brought a suspender skirt for anlixia.


    It''s grass green. It looks very tender.


    Taking into account the total can not go out naked, anlixia although very despise mu Ruchen''s eyes, but still put on.


    Tie up your black hair. At this moment, the people in the mirror are as elegant as lilies blooming in the morning mist. They are delicate and charming, especially the bright peach blossom eyes. They are charming and alluring.


    Open the door to go out, mu Ruchen just went to her door, see her appearance, there is a moment of confusion in the black eyes, then again covered with a layer of ice.


    "Come with me!"


    "For what?"


    "Bask in the sun!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia followed him and sat down with a fist. He despised him endlessly in his heart. He pretended to be a beast in clothes!

 Chapter 17

    When I went outside, anlixia was already stupid.


    At the moment, there is no one on the originally bustling beach, and even the cast not far away has withdrawn. Near the beach, there is a bed.


    Yes, that''s right. It''s a bed!


    There is a double bed with white sheets on it, obviously from the hotel just now. Beside the bed, there is a simple table with cocktails on it.


    Hehe, what''s the point?


    An Lixia looked back at the president of a company with a cold body, "what do you mean?"


    Mu Ruchen face expressionless, coldly looked at an Lixia one eye, "to bask in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this for her to sun?


    Bed?


    Mu Ruchen took his hand and walked over, "lie down."


    Anlixia sat by the bed, "and you?"


    "Look at the file!" Mu Ruchen leaned on the head of the bed and saw that the computer he was carrying was turned on. There was no expression on his delicate face. His slender body was clean and elegant, and he looked cold and lustless.


    Anlixia pulled the sheet, the movement is very light.


    Mu Ruchen raised his eyes, "what do you do?"


    "I Lying on the ground... "


    "Why?"


    "How comfortable it is on the beach." Mainly far away from him.


    "No!"


    An Lixia is angry. What can he spell? Who does he think he is?


    "The ground is dirty," Mu Ruchen bowed his head and continued to read the document, "either come up by himself or..." Black eyes, with a trace of threat.


    "I''ll do it myself, I''ll do it myself!" Anlixia lies on the bed and tries to keep a long distance from mu Ruchen.


    Without the noise of tourists, it''s very quiet around.


    It was so quiet that there was only the sound of waves in my ears, and occasionally the song of seabirds came from afar.


    Mu Ruchen turns his attention to the women around him.


    White skin in the sun through a layer of dividend, at the moment, her side body, graceful curve in the sun, more attractive.


    Eyes, become a little greedy, from her neck, has been to see the calf, and then stay in front of her body.


    He doesn''t like women. He doesn''t know how many women stand in front of him naked. Apart from nausea, he doesn''t feel anything. But why does his body always yearn for her?


    Hand, unconsciously stretched out to her, want to touch the delicate and smooth skin.


    It''s just that when her finger is close to her shoulder, she just turns over and rubs his hand.


    The tender and smooth skin made mu Ruchen''s brain blank, and his hand felt like an electric shock. A burst of numbness made him dizzy, and then his blood was boiling!


    An Lixia looked back, saw the hand hanging in the air, suddenly sat up, "Mu Ruchen, what do you do?"


    Mu Ruchen calmly looked at her, thin lips spit out two words: "take wine."


    Anlixia reached out and handed him the wine. Then she changed her posture and would lie on the bed again.


    "Mu Ruchen?"


    "Well." Mu Ruchen looked up and drank all the wine in the cup. The cold liquid sobered his brain a lot.


    "Will you let me go as long as I admit what happened six years ago?" An Lixia hugs the quilt in a small voice, with a tone of discussion.


    Mu Ruchen was not happy.


    "I like this city very much. If I want to stay here, you are my only concern."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s that called?


    "Don''t show up in front of me, OK?" An Lixia sat up and looked at him seriously for the first time. "Six years ago, it was just an accident."


    Mu Ruchen thoroughly cold down, "even if six years ago, you meet is not me, will still go to bed with that person?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Ruchen clenched his fists.


    "In the future, don''t disturb each other, OK?" Andrea looked up at him.


    Mu Ruchen closed the computer and stood up coldly, "miss an, do you think I would like to see you very much?"


    "About the house, I''m sorry, I don''t know that the owner is you, and I won''t buy that house," anlixia continued. "In the future, I won''t have any contact with you, and I won''t take the initiative to contact you and see you."


    Mu Ruchen looked at her coldly and wanted to strangle her.


    But, remembering the wound on her face that day, he did nothing but get up and leave coldly.


    Why continue to be close to anlixia?


    Didn''t he hate any woman?


    Looking at the appearance of Mu Ruchen leaving, an Lixia also feels that she is a little too much, but she really doesn''t want to get involved with mu Ruchen. In case he finds out the existence of Tian Tian, what should she do?


    She can admit that six years ago, but refuses to admit that sweetie is his child.


    So thinking, anlixia stood up, want to take a taxi, but she thought of a very fatal thing.She has no money!


    You can''t call your daughter to send money, can you?


    You can''t walk home, can you?


    And in an Lixia tangled, a sports car stopped in front of her, is Kong Wenjie.


    "Lixia, get in the car and I''ll take you home."


    Anlixia wanted to refuse, but she got on the bus when she thought about her return home.


    "Lixia, why are you here?" Kong Wenjie asked while driving, with a seemingly gentle smile on his face.


    "I''m here for a walk. Aren''t you filming?"


    "The director has to comply with the order of the second master mu, so it''s tomorrow," Kong Wenjie looked at an Lixia. "Lixia, are you familiar with the second master mu?"


    An Lixia understood Kong Wenjie''s meaning, "cousin, what can I do for you


    "There is a jewelry company under the name of mu. I heard that there is a new jewelry for men. Now I am looking for a spokesman. I want to have a try."


    Andrea knew it was no good for him to come.


    "Lixia, can you help me talk about it?"


    An Lixia chuckles, "cousin, I am not familiar with mu Ruchen."


    "Try, you don''t think I''m interested in him?" Kong Wenjie looked at Lixia with a smile, "don''t think you don''t deserve to be a person. You should always pursue something high."


    An Lixia was upset and didn''t even want to install it, so she just leaned back in her chair and didn''t speak.


    "By the way, mu Ruchen has a son, do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia''s eyes widened. "He Married? "


    "No, but there must be women, and he is very clever at playing with women. What can rich people like them do even if they give birth to a child to him? Doesn''t he take over the child and drive away the child''s mother?"


    Anlixia is panicking.


    "They only have their own eyes and can''t see others. They only know that their children must stay with them, but they don''t know how sad it is for their children to leave their mother."


    An Lixia is at a loss if If he knew that Tiantian was his child, would he

 Chapter 18

    When the car didn''t get home, an Lixia asked Kong Wenjie to stop the car.


    She didn''t want Kong Wenjie to know where she lived so as not to bring unnecessary trouble to her.


    "Lixia, from the bottom of my heart, my cousin wants you to be with muruchen." Kong Wenjie looked at her with a face of panic and said it with sincerity.


    "I''m not really familiar with him!" With that, he pushed the door open and left in a hurry.


    Looking at an Lixia''s panic, Kong Wenjie''s face showed a cruel smile.


    Can he not know the relationship between an Lixia and mu Ruchen?


    Six years ago, when an Lixia stumbled into mu Ruchen''s room, he knew it was mu Ruchen''s room. He even knew that an Sitian, an Lixia''s daughter, was mu Ruchen''s seed.


    However, he will not let anlixia and muruchen together.


    An Lixia is full of thorns, and she is obviously not recognized by her six relatives, so she must not be better off. If she is allowed to catch up with mu Ruchen and let mu Ruchen find out that he gave an Lixia the medicine, then she will never come to a good end.


    Kong Wenjie didn''t drive and picked up his cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello, this is Mu''s group." On the other end of the phone, it''s a steady and capable man''s voice.


    It''s mu Ruchen''s secretary. As for his personal phone, Kong Wenjie hasn''t been able to get it, so he only got his secretary''s phone number.


    "Hello, I''m Kong Wenjie. I want to talk to Mu Erye about something. I don''t know when he will be free." Kong Wenjie is very polite.


    "The president is very busy and not available for the moment."


    "Can you ask me, or make an appointment in advance?" Kong Wenjie said in a pleading voice. "I really have something important to say to him."


    "No one can talk to the president about something. If you really think it''s important, you can tell me. If there''s a suitable time, I''ll help you convey it."


    "I just want to talk to him about my cousin."


    "Sorry, the president is not interested in women!" With that, the other party hung up.


    Kong Wenjie is not in a hurry when he is rejected. Anyway, he will be filming here for several days and won''t leave for the time being. Therefore, he doesn''t mind waiting and making things bigger.


    So, call again.


    "Did you just take a picture of Alicia walking down from my car?" Kong Wenjie''s face with a greedy smile, "yes, to the newspaper, to be clear, can see the picture of an Lixia''s face."


    If you don''t have some means, how can you get along in the entertainment industry?


    I don''t know if there is too much sea breeze. An Lixia came back with a cold!


    It was very uncomfortable. After taking the medicine, I fell into a daze until midnight, and I had a fever.


    I''m a little confused.


    Confused, there is a small hand in her forehead for a test, and then left.


    I don''t know how long later, anlixia felt that she had been given an injection.


    "Mommy is good, Mommy doesn''t hurt, sleep well, tomorrow will be good!" The voice is tender, but it takes care of people.


    "Tiantian," anlixia whispered her daughter''s name, "Tiantian..."


    "Kiss Mommy, sweet is here," roududu''s little hand put on anlixia''s face, and sweet lies on her bed and kisses her face. "With sweet, Mommy goes to bed obediently."


    "No matter what happens Don''t leave Mommy... "


    "No, sweetie''s only with Mommy!"


    "Whoever it is We can''t be separated... "


    "Don''t worry, Mommy. No one can separate us."


    Holding her daughter''s small body, anlixia fell asleep again.


    Dream, is a mess.


    She dreamed that many years ago, when her abdomen just bulged, she foolishly went to find the pale boy. That day was Tanabata Festival.


    She clearly heard that the young man said to another person that if an Lixia confessed to him today that he liked him, he would accept her, but only if she was asked to kill the child, otherwise they would always be friends.


    He said he didn''t want to be the father of other people''s children.


    After crying for a long time, anlixia finally found the boy and said to him, we are not suitable.


    In love and affection, she chose the best mother.


    She also dreamed of the day when she was put into detention. However, the disasters she defeated were not terrible. What was terrible was that she dreamed of Mu Ruchen robbing sweet.


    Many people, she has no room for resistance.


    It''s like in the hotel today, he''s going to invade her, and she can''t resist.


    Never felt so unused!


    Struggling for a long time, when anlixia woke up from the dream again, it was the next morning.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw my daughter''s beautiful eyes.


    "Kiss Mommy, are you awake?" Sweet lying on the head of Mommy''s bed, white face full of sweet smile, and then reach out, touch mommy''s forehead, "the fever has gone, Mommy will feel uncomfortable?"Anlixia shook her head. "I''m all right now."


    "It''s OK. What would Mommy like to eat?" Sweet sitting on the bed, "your baby out to buy you."


    Anlixia opened her arms, let her daughter come to her arms, and then hold her tightly, "daughter, when I had a fever last night, I seem to remember someone gave me an injection."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet blinks a pair of innocent eyes.


    "Did you hire the doctor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Yes, "sweetie threw herself into mommy''s arms," kiss Mommy, you don''t care about these things, as long as your fever subsides. "


    "Baby, where did you get the doctor?"


    "Yes It''s a community doctor! " Sweet said a lie casually, "Mommy, what would you like to eat? Patients can''t be hungry, they have to be full. "


    Anlixia did not ask, "it seems that there are breakfast sellers at the gate of the community every day. Baby, if you have anything, just buy some. Don''t run too far."


    "I see." Tiantian kisses an Lixia in the face, then takes the money and goes out.


    At the door, there is today''s newspaper.


    The headline of the entertainment edition is the scene of an Lixia walking down from a car, while the headline of the news is that the front photo of Kong Wenjie''s mysterious woman has been exposed.


    Kong Wenjie''s mysterious woman is a talented cartoonist Lixia.


    Lixia is the pseudonym of an Lixia. Although she is one of the best in the industry, she is very low-key. At the moment, she appears on the entertainment page so grandly.


    Tiantian is very angry!


    It''s not mu Ruchen who sent mummy back?


    It''s a man''s style to send a lady home, isn''t it? Even if you don''t like it?


    Mummy must have no money. That''s why she took Kong Wenjie''s car. She made mummy do something she didn''t like. It seems that she really spared mu Ruchen!


    Punishment!

 Chapter 19

    The villa, located in the middle of the mountain, is quite strange.


    Looking at all kinds of newspaper reports, such as "golden boy and beautiful girl" and "perfect match", mu Ruchen crumpled the newspaper into a ball, threw it into the garbage can, and then calmly had breakfast.


    Indifferent face, no expression, only covered with a layer of ice, not eating fireworks between people.


    "Daddy," Xiaoyuan put down the tableware, delicate and immature face, but with the mature expression of adults, "are you in a bad mood recently?"


    "No Mu Ruchen ate breakfast gracefully.


    "But you didn''t seem to sleep last night. Was the company so busy?" Ogaki gently smile, "even if the factory explosion, such a small matter, is not qualified to let daddy busy?"


    Muruchen swallowed the food in his mouth, "it''s just insomnia. It''s not a big deal."


    "Does it have anything to do with the women in the papers?" Xiaoyuan tugged his chin and looked at his indifferent father, "Daddy, I think this woman is suitable for you."


    "Anlixia?" For the first time, mu Ruchen did not immediately refute.


    Ogaki nodded.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because when I talked about women, my father first thought that it was anlixia, so I thought that this person, in his heart, must be different?"


    "Are there any other women in the paper?" He didn''t notice.


    "Yes, there is Pan Meimei. She said that she has a special relationship with you. Daddy, you have been reading a newspaper for an hour, but you haven''t finished reading a newspaper yet?"


    Xiaoyuan''s face with a joke, "Daddy, if you usually, you can read all the contents of the newspaper in ten minutes."


    Mu Ruchen frowned.


    Andrea.


    These days, as long as mention the name, her beautiful eyes of Danfeng appear in his mind, elegant, beautiful, like lilies blooming quietly in the morning fog, I don''t know when she opened, but it is always so brilliant.


    "Daddy, you have good conditions. If you are willing to put down your position..."


    Before Xiaoyuan''s words were finished, muruchen''s mobile phone rang. It was the assistant.


    Mu Ruchen reached out to answer, "what''s the matter?"


    "Second master, there''s something wrong. Can you come to the company as soon as possible?"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Many of our company''s confidential documents suddenly appear on the computers of our rival companies, and our network security system is being attacked!"


    Assistant is a very capable and steady person, seldom so panic.


    "I see." Mu Ruchen hung up. On his immortal face, he didn''t have too much panic. "Xiaoyuan, you''re eating here. I''ll go to the company."


    "Well, goodbye, daddy."


    Muruchen rubs Ogaki''s hair, then gets up and leaves the restaurant.


    Listen to the sound of the car outside disappear, Xiaoyuan helplessly shake his head, Daddy this person, even more stupid than he imagined?


    Anlixia had been eating in the living room, but suddenly she received a call from Siyue, saying that she had something to discuss with her and asked her to come out as soon as possible.


    At the outdoor breakfast shop on the street corner, an Lixia was holding a cup of steaming milk tea and looked at the secretary who was eating a sandwich with disdain.


    He called her out, and he was ten minutes late!


    "Why did you get up so early this morning?" Anlixia was surprised.


    Although Si Yue is a famous master of oil painting in China, in an Lixia''s eyes, he is always a young child. He never eats and sleeps regularly, and he can do whatever he wants.


    "Well, not yet!" Si Yue said vaguely as he swallowed the sandwich.


    "You call me out. What''s the matter?" Anlixia has been watching him eat for five minutes.


    "News..." Si Yue said, "on the news..."


    "Well, you can finish it!" Anlixia took out a tissue and threw it to him. "Wipe your mouth!"


    "You help me!" Si Yue has sandwiches in both hands!


    I really convinced him!


    Anxia took a tissue and rubbed the bread crumbs and ketchup on his face impolitely and tenderly. "I don''t know how you live so many years alone!"


    "Do you want to take care of me?" Si Yue enjoyed his care.


    "I have a daughter who is very busy. I don''t want another son!" Anlixia said and rubbed his lips.


    Although anlixia is full of disgust, in the eyes of outsiders, it is clearly intimacy, like men and women in love.


    Passers by, can not help but look at more.


    The girl is sweet and beautiful, the boy is sunny and handsome, two people, it seems to be more appropriate!


    One side, a moving car suddenly stopped.


    A pair of cold eyes so coldly looking at, looking at the dazzling scenery!First Kong Wenjie, then this man, anlixia, are you so unwilling to be lonely?


    Mu Ruchen clenched the pay off tray with both hands. On her indifferent face, she told him not to let him disturb her life. But she turned to date a man?


    Anlixia, your so-called life is between men?


    "What are you going to tell me?" Anlixia asked lazily, chin supported.


    Elegant face, innocent and seductive.


    "About that news, I think I have a way..."


    Bang!


    Loud door noise!


    Anlixia turns her head and wants to see it. However, she only sees a shadow rushing towards her. Before she can react, her body has been pulled.


    The milk tea on the hand was knocked over and spilled on the back of an Lixia''s hand.


    The sudden burning pain let her not have time to shout, the body was rudely thrown into the car, and then the car was driven away in an instant!


    What''s going on?


    Xia rushen looks at him.


    "Mu, what are you crazy about?" An Lixia shakes the back of her hand, which is so hot.


    Mu Ruchen ignored her and drove to the top of the car. All the way, he dashed like this.


    An Lixia''s face turned white with fright, "stop the car!"


    Mu Ruchen still looks ahead.


    "Mu Ruchen, stop the car for me!" Anlixia is scared to death. If he doesn''t want to live, don''t pull her!


    What do you mean, anlixia Mu Ruchen suddenly stopped the car!


    When the car stopped too hard, an Lixia''s body suddenly leaned forward, but mu Ruchen pulled it back and pressed it on the seat!


    She''s going to break the bone!


    "You told me not to disturb your life. Is this your life?" Mu Ruchen stares at her fiercely, "your life is to travel among all kinds of men?"


    "What are you talking about?" Anlixia struggled, "get out of here!"


    "You''re short of men, aren''t you?" Regardless of her struggle, mu Ruchen approached her and even grabbed her chin. "I''m satisfied with your loneliness!"


    With that, she kisses her lips!

 Chapter 20

    Anlisha pressed his mouth to stop his invasion.


    The hand pushed his chest, but he held it and pressed it on both sides of his body.


    The scalded hand was held tightly by his hot and rough hand. It hurt!


    "Well Anlixia instinctively called pain, but the moment his mouth opened, mu Ruchen squeezed in!


    Crazy!


    When he touched her, he went crazy!


    Especially when he heard the voice from her throat, his body was inexplicably excited, which made him want to occupy her body as he did six years ago.


    It''s just


    "Well!"


    Tongue, be bitten by her!


    Mu Ruchen opened his eyes and saw a pair of stubborn Danfeng eyes. In his eyes, there seemed to be a brilliant light. At that moment, he stabbed mu Ruchen''s heart hard!


    So, unwilling to let her go.


    Tongue was bitten by her, he secretly swallowed the saliva mixed with blood, and there was her taste in his mouth.


    He has a habit of cleanliness. Except for his son, he hates to be close to everyone. Now, even if he exchanges words with her, he doesn''t hate it.


    However, she was inexplicably angry when she thought of the way she had just reached out to wipe the man''s mouth.


    Anlixia pushed him away, raised his hand and slapped him!


    Pop!


    A loud slap in the face.


    "Mu Ruchen, you are a madman!" Anlixia said maliciously, turned to get off, but was pulled by muruchen again!


    "You and Kong Wenjie are cousins, and so are you and this man? How many more times do you want to cheat me? " Mu Ruchen asked coldly.


    An Lixia is fearless, "Mu Ruchen, what''s the relationship between me and you?"


    Why would she explain to him?


    "I''ve been to bed!"


    "What''s sleeping for?" Anlixia sneered, "muruchen, how many women have you ever slept with? Can you count them? Is Mr. Mu still keeping in touch with them? "


    "You..."


    "I heard that Mr. Mu has a son, right?" An Lixia sneered, "do you know what your son is doing out there


    "What do you mean?" Mu Ruchen didn''t understand.


    "Please be responsible to your son and your son''s mother!" With that, he turned and left.


    "My son has no mother!" Muruchen is very sure!


    That woman is not worthy to be Ogaki''s mother.


    "No mother?" Anlixia really thought, "your son jumped out of the stone? Mr. mu, I didn''t expect you to be very interested in stones when there are many women. " The voice was full of irony.


    "Anlixia!"


    "Mr. mu, I have forgotten about six years ago. Please forget about it. I have people I like, and I am very happy!" With that, turn around and get off!


    Mu Ruchen has already had a child.


    It turns out that there was once a woman who gave birth to a child for him, and he cruelly took the child for himself and drove it away.


    Oh, they are rich and powerful people. They are always so self righteous.


    There''s no money, there''s no choice but to walk back.


    The back of his hand was red and sore, and his lips were gnawed by that guy, burning with pain.


    Is muruchen a dog?


    Anlixia walked back step by step. At this time, she found that someone was following her.


    Seems to realize that they have been found, the other side embarrassed to stand out.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a reporter, but I didn''t mean any harm. I just happened to find you in the street. I''m very surprised. Are you miss anlisha an?" The reporter just said, "Kong Wenjie''s girlfriend?"


    As a reporter, then


    "I''m an Lixia, but I''m not Kong Wenjie''s girlfriend!"


    "What do you mean?" The reporter immediately took out the recorder and recorded it attentively.


    "Kong Wenjie is my cousin. I used to live with my uncle for a long time, so I have a close relationship with my cousin. I want to tell you today that I hope you can tell other people through your channel that I don''t want to hype or disdain hype. I just want to draw my comics quietly." Then he turned and left.


    I''m very proud.


    But it''s big news!


    When an Lixia finally went back to the original place, Si Yue was still waiting in the original place, with some pitiful look on his handsome face.


    See an Li Xia, immediately rushed over!


    "Xia Xia, you are here at last, Xia Xia!" Si Yue looked at her with a pair of innocent clear eyes.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Here''s your bag. How can I get there?" Siyue checked, "are you ok? You burned your hand? Does it hurt? "


    "I''m fine," anlixia pulled back her hand. "Let''s talk about it in another place."Si Yue immediately held her bag and stared at her hand childishly, "is it really not painful? But it''s all red. "


    "I''m not that coquettish." For an Lixia, such pain is really nothing.


    "Was that man mu Ruchen just now?"


    "Well."


    "What''s your relationship?"


    "The relationship between strangers."


    "But he..."


    "He''s insane!" Anlixia asserted, "well, we won''t talk about him. Didn''t you just have something to say to me? What do you want to say? "


    Speaking of this, Si Yue''s face once again had a look, "Xia Xia, I''m going to hold an exhibition the day after tomorrow. I want to participate in it myself!"


    Siyue is more low-key than anlixia. Although he is a master of oil painting, basically, people only know his paintings and have heard of his name, but few people have seen his true face, and he never goes to any public occasions.


    Just this time, he suddenly wanted to join in the fun?


    "What do you want to do?" Anlixia looked at his face full of interest.


    "I want to help you!" Secretary read face more happy, "as a friend for so many years, I have never helped you anything, this time, finally wait for my shot opportunity!"


    "What?" Anlixia doesn''t understand.


    "I come forward to say that you are Kong Wenjie''s cousin, and I regard myself as your boyfriend. How about that?" Siyue is more happy.


    "Not so much!" Anlixia turned around and looked at him seriously, "you, just draw your picture well, and don''t care about other things."


    "But I want to help you!" Si Yue looked at her wrongly.


    "I''ve done it!" Andrea patted him on the shoulder.


    He is very tall, so the way anlixia patted him on the shoulder is strange and very brave.


    "If you''re here to tell me about it, I''ll go back first," an Lixia said with a smile. "Go home to sleep, or I won''t be handsome!"


    is like telling a child like that, Ann Li Xia pinched his handsome face, "I bought the mask for you, you remember to paste it!"


    "Oh." Although he did not know what a man wanted to put on a mask, what Xia Xia said he would do what he wanted to do.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t help her.


    She''s all around him, and he still can''t do anything.

 Chapter 21

    Mu Ruchen went out to the company, but when he saw an Lixia with other men, he completely forgot about the company.


    Hurry to the company, the company''s technical personnel and the hacker''s battle has ended.


    "Second master, the technical director is waiting for your punishment." The assistant walked behind mu Ruchen and said respectfully.


    "Don''t blame him." he can break through the system designed by himself, indicating that the other party is unusual. "Let him send all the information to my office immediately."


    "Yes The assistant said, "the technology department promised to repair the system within two days."


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    "Yes


    Mu Ruchen ignored everyone''s eyes and the respectful greetings of his subordinates. He walked into the elevator and let it rise slowly.


    The network security system is not serious. What''s a little tricky is that the secret files of Mu''s fall into the hands of hostile companies, which is bound to bring them a certain loss, and he must work out a plan with the fastest speed to reduce the loss.


    When entering the office, the technical director just sent the documents, and saw a cold mu Ruchen, almost knelt down in fright.


    "President, this matter..."


    "Put down the papers and go to work!"


    Assistant will file next, for mu Ruchen explained, "the president does not blame you, the president will personally make up for the loopholes in the system."


    Not punished?


    The technical director was surprised, "then I What are you doing? "


    "Just work as usual."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The assistant patted the technical director on the shoulder. "The president is upset recently. Don''t provoke him."


    The technical director is very clear. Recently, their president is obviously cold for several times. When something goes wrong, he always completes it by himself without consulting them.


    On the surface, it''s very good, but in fact, he''s almost at the end of his endurance. Once he''s provoked again, I''m afraid he''ll lose his life.


    The other party''s IP address was traced successfully for one hour.


    What mu Ruchen didn''t expect was that it was the place where an Lixia lived!


    An Lixia?


    Is it her again?


    This woman said that she didn''t want to have anything to do with him, but it aroused his ideas everywhere. This is called "to refuse or to welcome"?


    When the assistant came in with coffee, what he saw was the sneer raised from the corner of their president''s mouth, the bloodthirsty cruelty in his black eyes, and the whole person was wrapped in a strong cold air.


    "Second master," the assistant went over and put the coffee in his hand, "you let me pay attention to the media reports about Miss Xia. Now there is a newspaper with the latest news."


    "He said One word, extremely cold.


    "This morning, Miss Xia clarified herself in front of a reporter."


    "Oh?" Sharp eyes, turn to see assistant.


    The assistant was scared and suddenly his legs softened. After so many years with the president, he still couldn''t adapt to his cold eyes.


    "She said that he and Kong Wenjie are cousins, and also pointed out that Kong Wenjie is using her to hype."


    Cousins?


    You''re so rude to your cousin, anlixia. You have the guts.


    "In addition, Kong Wenjie has called many times to say that he has something to talk with you about miss an."


    Black eyes, flash a touch of light, a lot of things, mu Ruchen has been clear.


    "News can be sent out. In addition, news can be sent out. The jewelry of Qianmu brand is looking for a spokesperson!"


    "Yes


    Qianmu, a jewelry brand for men, aims at the whole world, so the value of the spokesperson of this brand will rise, and many male stars want to speak for it.


    Presumably, Kong Wenjie must not be able to sit still.


    "Second master, will Kong Wenjie make an appointment?"


    "I''ve been very busy recently, so I don''t have time to see him."


    "Yes


    Who is muruchen, playing conspiracy in front of him, Kong Wenjie is still very young.


    Anlixia came back from the outside and began to paint in the house. This time, she didn''t want to delay the draft any more. It was tiring to rush the draft temporarily!


    "Mommy," sweet ran out of the house, wearing black leggings and the cotton dress Mommy bought her, "kiss Mommy, I''ll go out for a while."


    "Where are you going?" Anlixia saw that she was wearing sweet and lovely clothes and carrying a cute backpack. She asked curiously.


    "I''m bored at home, and chatting will disturb my mother. I''ll go out for a walk. It''s nearby. If Mommy wants me, she''ll call me." Sweet Yang Yang neck hanging mobile phone.


    "Don''t go too far."


    "I see!" Tiantian runs over, kisses Mommy on the face, and then runs out.


    I called a taxi at the door and gave an address.


    After the car started, I took out my mobile phone and sent a text message.Tiantian: I''ve been to the place you said.


    Pikachu: well.


    Tiantian: you seem to want my mom with muruchen more than I do.


    Pikachu: they should have been together.


    Tiantian: why?


    Pikachu: believe in the word of love.


    Sweet thought about it, and then sent a text message again: when can I know what you look like?


    Pikachu: I''ll be in front of you at the right time.


    Tiantian doesn''t want to talk to this person. Today, she is at home hacking mu Ruchen''s computer. As a result, this person sends a text message saying that mu Ruchen has found her home address, so that she can''t act rashly in the future.


    He said that mu Ruchen will be a good father and a good husband. If he doesn''t believe it, let her feel it.


    But Tiantian thinks that mu Ruchen is a big piece of ice!


    To the agreed location, Tiantian got off the car, and then found that this is the main road!


    Cheated?


    While walking on the road, Tian Tian lowers her hair.


    Tiantian: I''m here, but there''s nothing here.


    After five minutes, the other party replied: go across the road, now.


    Tiantian has a look. Is it a red light now?


    However, there is no car on the road, so Tiantian wants to go across the road. At this time, a car not far away suddenly accelerates!


    Seems to be intentional, with the smell of evil, so rushed sweet bumped over!


    Tiantian saw the car, but it seemed to have a root under her feet. She could only watch the car crash.


    And at this moment, a faster car rushed over. When passing by Tiantian, a figure suddenly emerged from the car, holding her and taking her to the side of the road.


    is very clear and delicious. It smells good, not perfume. Sweet love it, though it''s just a moment, but she seems a little crazy.


    The car drove past them quickly.


    The car just flashed by, but the cold eyes remembered the license plate number.


    One hand holds Tian Tian in his arms, the other hand takes out the phone and dials a phone.


    "Ono, check a license plate number!" After that, mu Ruchen said the license plate number fluently, and then hung up.

 Chapter 22

    Things happen too suddenly, sweet haven''t had time to feel frightened, was mu Ruchen''s handsome directly seconds killed!


    It''s a neat move!


    At the moment, looking at him so close, being held in his arms, sweet heart inexplicably sweet, even before his disgust all disappeared.


    Handle things, mu Ruchen bow, look at sweet.


    That pair of eyes, like the mysterious night sky, grand and mysterious, instantly hit sweet heart again.


    "Are you all right?" Even if he said concerned words, muruchen''s voice is still very weak.


    Tiantian shakes her head, but nods again soon. Her little arm embraces mu Ruchen''s arm and pretends to be coquettish. "I have something to do."


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Ruchen frowned at Qingjun.


    "Scared legs."


    Well, my legs are too weak to walk, so Mr. mu, please hold me!


    "Except this one?" Mu Ruchen hugged her little body, "is there any other injury?"


    "I hurt my eye!" Tiantian pretends to rub her beautiful eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen''s brows are more tightly knit.


    Sweet blinked a pair of bright eyes, very seriously told him, "you look too high, almost blind my eyes!"


    "Well?" Mu Ruchen''s face had a moment of doubt, and then a smile appeared on his lips.


    It''s light, but it''s beautiful and sweet.


    It''s so beautiful!


    "What are you doing here?" Mu Ruchen hugged her and asked, "where''s your family?" The voice is very light, very light, very nice.


    "I I''m lost! " Tiantian blinked a pair of clear eyes and said seriously, "uncle, how can you come to save me in time?"


    "Just passing by."


    Tiantian understands that the car hit her intentionally, because the other party calculated that mu Ruchen would pass by here, and the other party''s purpose is to tell Tiantian that mu Ruchen is very powerful, and by the way, it also gives her a chance to get to know him closely.


    That "Pikachu" is really brave. He is so confident in Mu Ruchen''s ability. If he doesn''t help him, or if he is a second late, she will go to heaven now.


    When she was in a daze again, mu Ruchen had already picked up her car and put it on the back seat.


    "Where is your home?" Mu Ruchen looked at her and asked seriously.


    Even a little meticulous.


    Most adults will tease when they see lovely children, but this president seems to be too serious?


    "I don''t know the address either. In a word, go straight ahead and I''ll let you know when you get there!" Tiantian thinks it''s better not to let him know where his home is at present.


    "Drive." Mu Ruchen said faintly to the driver in front.


    "Yes." The driver drives very slowly.


    Tiantian has been looking at mu Ruchen askew. The more she looks, the more attractive she feels. If she gives it to Mommy, how peaceful it would be for mommy to sleep with this handsome guy every day.


    Tut Tut, it''s mouth watering.


    "Why are you looking at me all the time?" Mu Ruchen was puzzled.


    "Because you look good!" Sweet tilts her head.


    Mu Ruchen chuckled.


    And such a smile, once again conquered sweet.


    "Uncle, you''re not married, are you?"


    "Well!"


    "No girlfriends, either?"


    "No


    "Shall I introduce my mother to you?" Tiantian looked at him admiringly, "my mommy is super beautiful and has a super good character. The key is that she is also super capable and a woman warrior!"


    Mention women, mu Ruchen''s mind suddenly appeared an Lixia figure.


    Inexplicably, I really want to see him.


    That heart, even a little can''t wait!


    "Uncle?" Sweet remind some dazed him.


    "No more." Mu Ruchen lightly refused.


    "No, really? Really won''t regret? "


    "Well."


    "Why?" Tiantian was disappointed. "Is it because she had a baby? Don''t worry, I won''t ask you to raise me. If you dislike her having a child, you can put me in the orphanage directly! "


    Even if she miss Mommy, she can bear it!


    Mu Ruchen reached out and rubbed the top of her hair, "you are very cute. If you are my daughter, I will be very happy, but I don''t like women."


    Sweet suddenly stare big eyes, "do you like men?"


    No?


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "children should not learn bad."


    He doesn''t understand any humor?


    How to make Mommy happy after that?


    Well, I''ll have to train later, but now I''m thinking about how to match him with mommy?Mommy is not interested in men, he is not interested in women, they are really a perfect match!


    Go a little further ahead, and sweet shouts to stop!


    "I''ll do it here," Tiantian said with a smile to muruchen. "Uncle Shuai, I like you very much!"


    Mu Ruchen said, "thank you."


    Before getting off the bus, Tiantian hugged her neck and gave him a kiss on the face. "Although it''s a bit abrupt, I really like you very much. If I''m destined to have a daddy, I hope that person is you!" Then he jumped out of the car.


    Soft lips, pro mu Ruchen face, as if with the sweet cake.


    Inexplicably, mu Ruchen''s mood became very good.


    The driver was not allowed to drive until he saw the little girl disappear.


    "Second master, you seem to like this little girl very much." It''s rare for drivers to smile, especially for strangers.


    "Well." Mu Ruchen nodded.


    I really like it. He doesn''t think he likes children. Except for Ogaki, he doesn''t like to be close to any children, but this girl makes him want to hold her every time.


    Maybe girls are naturally likable, right?


    Except for women, of course.


    Speaking of this, the shadow of an Lixia appeared in Mu Ruchen''s mind.


    Who dare to challenge his network security system?


    Sneeze!


    An Lixia, who is painting on the workbench, suddenly sneezes and feels chilly. Just when she wants to be lazy, there is a knock on the door.


    Is the daughter back?


    Anlixia immediately got up to open the door.


    "Baby, I miss you..." Voice is not down, anlixia want to eat the words.


    It''s mu Ruchen!


    Standing at the door coldly, especially when hearing her calling for baby, I saw her eyes shining. As a result, when I saw him, his eyes were dim again, I wanted to strangle her!


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Who do you want?" All mu Ruchen''s good mood is gone.


    "It''s not you, anyway!" Anlixia pushed him, "my room is too small to accommodate you, Mr. mu, please come back!"


    Mu Ruchen forcefully squeezed into her room, "bang" closed the door, and turned to put an Lixia behind the door.

 Chapter 23

    The distance between them is not safe!


    Anlixia has no way out, can only face the man close to her.


    "Mu Ruchen, you are breaking into a private house!"


    Mu Ruchen narrowed his eyes slightly, sharp eyes as sharp as a knife, close to an Lixia''s sweet face, "you don''t even pay attention to the law, but also care about breaking into houses?"


    This sentence instantly ignited an Lixia''s anger.


    "You don''t pay attention to the law, do you?" An Lixia felt that this man was inexplicable. "I''m a good citizen who abides by the law. I''m not in the same world as you, the majestic Mu Er Ye. Let me go!"


    Regardless of her struggle, mu Ruchen closer to his face, "anlixia, I really underestimate you."


    "Get out of here!"


    Mu Ruchen grabs her chin with one hand and approaches her lip, "how does it feel to break through our company''s network security defense system?"


    "What?"


    "Are you that fond of challenging me?" Mu Ruchen almost touched her lips.


    The fragrance on her lips came over, teasing mu Ruchen''s reason.


    "I didn''t know you were Well... "


    Lips, suddenly kiss!


    Very sweet taste, no nausea, no resistance, like being possessed, even without any experience, the instinct of the body is also guiding him.


    An Lixia stares big eyes and is taken advantage of again. She is very angry.


    Since you can''t use your hands, then


    "Well!" Mu Ruchen''s body suddenly retreated a few steps.


    That''s right, anlixia put his knees on his belly!


    She didn''t mean to be polite, so she used ten percent of her strength!


    "Mu Ruchen, I''m not easy to get into. Get out of here!" Although anlixia felt that she had hit hard, if he could stop pestering her, she was willing to go a little too far!


    Mu Ruchen straightens up and looks at the stubbornness between her eyebrows.


    Black eyes, with bloodthirsty occupation, like a wild animal, found their own indispensable prey.


    The more stubborn she is, the more he wants to conquer. The more disobedient she is, the more he wants to get close to her!


    An Lixia was a little scared by this kind of eyes. She immediately went to one side and wanted to get something for self-defense. Just as she turned around, she was pulled over by mu Ruchen.


    "Now you want to escape?"


    "Run away from you Andrea put out her foot and kicked him.


    Muruchen dodged.


    While his body has not yet stood, an Lixia picked up the nearest chair and smashed it impolitely.


    Mu Ruchen reached out to block the chair, but the chair bounced back and hit an Lixia.


    Anlixia is not so good, obviously can''t avoid, and at this time, mu Ruchen quickly rushed over, a will her over, avoid the chair.


    And anlixia took the opportunity to kick his leg!


    The body loses balance, mu Ruchen falls to the ground together with an Lixia!


    Women up and men down!


    Mu Ruchen hugged her body and prevented her from leaving. "Six years ago, you liked to take the initiative. Six years later, your nature has not changed!"


    "Take the initiative, get out of here!" Anlixia wants to break free, but he turns over and presses him.


    "That''s not what you said when you ran into me six years ago." Muruchen approached her lips.


    "As I said, it''s been six years. I''ve forgotten it. I don''t even remember your appearance. Mr. mu, please respect yourself!"


    "Since miss an''s memory is not good, I feel that as a client, I have the obligation to help you recall it!" With that, kiss her lips!


    Wet sticky kiss, fell on an Lixia''s face, neck.


    Struggle is useless, then anlixia is not resisting.


    "Mr. mu, if your son saw you like a beast, what would he think?"


    Mu Ruchen stopped and squinted at him, "what does it have to do with him?"


    "You''re not responsible to his mother, but to other women. That''s your responsibility as a father?" Anlixia said fiercely.


    "What does his mother have to do with me?"


    "Oh," anlixia sneered, "irresponsible bastard!"


    "What did you say?"


    "I say you are selfish, irresponsible bastard!" An Lixia kicked him away. "I knew you were such a jerk. Six years ago, I would rather find a cowboy than you!"


    "Anlixia!" Mu Ruchen roared his name.


    Anlixia went to the door, suddenly opened the door, "roll, roll for me!"


    At the door, Si Yue with fruit in his hand is very innocent, and a handsome face is full of greetings.


    "Xiaoxia, you are Let me get out of here? "


    "What are you doing here?" Anlixia looks at Siyue.


    Mu Ruchen went to see Si Yue, frowning more tightly, "who are you?"Si Yue was a little timid when he saw mu Ruchen, but he summoned up the courage to go over and hold an Lixia''s shoulder, "I''m my Hani''s dear!"


    On?


    An Lixia is more confused. Is Si Yue looking for death?


    Mu Ruchen pointed to him, "you were just waiting for him?"


    Just call him baby again?


    "Mr. mu, is it interesting to get involved in other people''s feelings?" In order to let him not pester her in the future, anlixia is dead.


    "Don''t you want to refuse all the time?" Did she think he was willing to approach him?


    "Mr. mu, I think you are narcissistic. I''m not interested in you. As long as you don''t appear in front of me, I won''t appear in front of you on my own initiative!"


    Hearing this, mu Ruchen narrowed his eyes slightly, "are you sure?"


    "Very sure!" Anlixia still has this self-confidence, "if I take the initiative to find you, I am a dog!"


    Mu Ruchen inclined his lips and sneered, "anlixia, I''m waiting for you to learn how to bark in front of me!" Then he strode over.


    When I got to the door, I looked back at Si Yue, and the irony in my eyes was even stronger.


    "Anlixia, your vision is getting worse and worse!" After that, he disappeared in the corridor.


    Crazy!


    An Lixia closed the door with a bang, then looked at Si Yue and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Didn''t we just meet this morning?


    "I have something urgent!"


    "Say it


    "Your cell phone doesn''t work." Division read a face of grievance.


    "What are you doing on my cell phone?"


    "It''s not me, it''s your editor," Si Yue was even more aggrieved. "She said that you are now in the limelight, so you took the opportunity to be famous, so she applied with the company for a signing meeting, just next week!"


    "What?" "I don''t promise!" said Enrique


    "But..." Division read more aggrieved, a pair of eyes blink ah blink of, "Xiao Xia Xia, I have promised for you."


    "Si Yue" -- an Lixia''s roar was hoarse!


    Si Yue squatted on the ground, holding his head, "fight, don''t fight face!"


    A handsome boy is like a child, squatting on the ground, covering his face with both hands, pitifully looking at an Lixia, with a look of letting her beat and scold and never fighting back.


    Anlixia couldn''t do it.


    That''s right. She''s just soft, not hard!

 Chapter 24

    There is a saying that "the soft is afraid of the hard, and the hard is afraid of the fateful.".


    If an Lixia is the tough one, then in an Lixia''s eyes, the editor belongs to the stupid one.


    An Lixia: about the signing meeting, can you


    Editor: it''s not negotiable. The marketing department is already arranging it!


    Alicia: but I


    Editor: I don''t listen to the reason. We''ll arrange everything. You just have to say a few words on the stage and then sit down and sign your name.


    Alicia: but I don''t want to


    Editor: shut up!


    Amritha


    Editor: the editor in chief looks good at you. If you mess up, I''ll take a knife to your house and rob your daughter!


    Amritha


    Editor: what''s your opinion on the signing meeting?


    Alicia: no comment.


    Editor: draw quickly, don''t delay any more!


    The phone call was so short, and anlixia didn''t have any chance to refute, so he was sure.


    The signing party, which she didn''t like the most.


    However, Tiantian is very happy.


    "Kiss Mommy, you have to dress up a little more beautiful. I asked aunt Xia Ying, and she said there would be a lot of media when she said it." Sweet smile with a sweet face.


    Xia Ying is the manga editor who has been in charge of an Lixia. Maybe in the eyes of outsiders, she is a beautiful and dignified professional woman, but in the eyes of an Lixia, she is a devil who urges manuscripts to the letter!


    "Baby, come on, hug!" An Lixia reaches out her hand and holds her daughter in her arms, enjoying her soft little body.


    "Mommy, are you under a lot of pressure?" Tiantian holds mummy''s neck, her white face looks like a cake just coming out of the oven, and her fragrance is overflowing.


    "I don''t really want to have a signing party." Anlixia said coquettishly to her daughter''s forehead.


    "Why?"


    "I don''t like to be in public!"


    She doesn''t like to appear in public. She doesn''t like people to know her appearance. She is worried that things in the past will leak out. The past she desperately wants to cover up doesn''t want to be exposed again.


    "But I really want everyone to know mommy," Tiantian held out her fat hand and her face. "My mommy is so beautiful and talented. I believe Mommy will fascinate a lot of men!"


    Men again.


    Anlixia pinched the tip of her daughter''s nose, "do you want mommy to marry out like that?"


    "No, I want one more person to protect my mother!"


    Tiantian''s purpose is really simple. She only hopes that when the storm comes, she can have a broad shoulder to shield mummy from danger and give her a warm pure land.


    "Your mommy is so strong that she can protect herself." She gave her daughter a kiss on the face.


    "Mommy, you should always remember that you are a weak woman, a weak woman who needs the protection of a man!"


    "No, your mother is a woman warrior. What are those men?"


    Roar, in Nancheng, she even dares to fight mu Ruchen, and other men are gross!


    As for the news about an Lixia, since it was proved that she and Kong Wenjie were only cousins, the reporter seemed to let her go, and there was no report.


    It''s controlled by someone.


    No one bothered her. Anlixia handed in the draft steadily, and then planned to go all out to find a house after the signing ceremony and move to the seaside with her daughter.


    Facing the sea every day, what a pleasant life!


    However, some people''s life is not very comfortable.


    Moose group, President''s office.


    Mu Ruchen is still standing by the window with a glass of wine for a long time. He seems to have something to worry about. Although he tries his best to suppress it, it still appears in his eyebrows.


    But in the office chair that originally belonged to him, there was a little boy with a thin and straight body. After reading a document, he raised his head and had the wisdom that was not in line with his age.


    "Daddy?" Ogaki looked at the watch on his wrist. "You''ve been staring at the same place for 12 minutes and 8 seconds. Won''t your eyes be tired?"


    Very concerned, as if he was an adult.


    Muruchen recovered, but did not look back, looked up and drank the wine in the cup.


    "Ogaki, there is a problem I only ask you once. " Mu Ruchen hesitated.


    "What does Daddy want to ask?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ As your father Am I competent? "


    Hearing this question, Ogaki laughs, stands up and goes to muruchen''s side. His small body is as straight as his father''s.


    "Daddy, who hit you?" Ogaki looked up, "I have always been confident and proud of daddy, how suddenly began to doubt himself?"


    Mu Ruchen did not answer.


    Is it really a blow?


    "Daddy, you really should find a woman to fall in love with." Daddy, like this, will let Ogaki associate with a word called "Acacia".Mu Ruchen looked down at him, "do you want a mother?"


    After that, he thought his words were too ridiculous. Which child doesn''t want a home?


    "Do you want to know what your mother looks like?" Mu Ruchen looked at him, "I can tell you about..."


    "Daddy, you lied to me again!" "I understand mother as your wife, the woman who married you. Now you tell me, is it because you have married someone?"


    Ogaki knows what daddy means, but he deliberately digs the subject.


    That tragic past, he did not want to let daddy recall.


    But the two men kneaded their hands and hugged each other too strangely.


    "I''m sorry to tell you that I may I won''t get married. "


    This is his deep-rooted idea from a very early age.


    "Daddy, since you found out that an Lixia attacked our company''s system, it''s a crime. Why don''t you sue her?" It''s not Daddy''s nature to let the enemy go easily.


    "It won''t be her." That stupid woman doesn''t have the ability.


    Ogaki laughed, "then why do you help her block all the news?"


    Muruchen frowned again.


    "An Lixia held a signing meeting. Why did you specially arrange some reliable reporters to go to the scene?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re protecting her, aren''t you?" Xiaoyuan smiles very gently. On his tender face, there is a kind of maturity and wisdom that does not match his age. "Daddy, do you like her?"


    "I don''t like it."


    Yes, I don''t like it. She is very fierce, especially to him. She always contradicts him and even beats him. How can he like such a woman?


    "Why was daddy in a daze just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You deliberately released the news that Qianmu wanted to choose a spokesman for the brand just to get Kong Wenjie hooked. You want to control this person because he is related to anlixia."


    Xiaoyuan looks at daddy with a smile, "Daddy, the best way to subdue a person is to make her like you."

 Chapter 25

    Let anlixia like him, and then around him, let him bully?


    Mu Ruchen thought, if so, then he is not very annoying.


    At this time, the office''s internal telephone rang, mu Ruchen took back his thoughts and reached for the answer.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Second master, a little girl called and said that she was your admirer. I hope to see you again." The assistant thought it was very interesting, so he called to ask.


    "A little girl of five or six?" Mu Ruchen asked.


    "Yes


    "Put the phone in."


    "Yes


    Five or six?


    Is that her?


    There was a flash of light in Ogaki''s eyes. He just went to hide it well.


    "Hello?" When the phone is connected, mu Ruchen is the first to make a sound.


    "Uncle Shuai, it''s me," sweet said in the sweetest voice on the other end of the phone, "do you remember me?"


    "I remember." Muruchen''s lips could not help but raise a smile.


    "Uncle, do you have time?" Sweet politely asked, "I miss my uncle, want to see my uncle again, OK?"


    "Yes, I have time." Muruchen agreed.


    Xiaoyuan looks at daddy with a smile on his face and complains sweetly in his heart. Daddy, do you really have time? Don''t you plan to hold the high-level meeting in half an hour?


    "Well, I''ll be right there!" Mu Ruchen put down the phone, then opened the drawer of his desk and put a business card into his pocket.


    "Xiaoyuan, let''s go out together. I''ll introduce a child to you," muruchen said with a smile. "She''s very cute. I think you should like it."


    Xiaoyuan shook his head, "just go to Daddy. I want to stay here and read the documents."


    "Don''t be too tired. If you don''t feel well, just call me."


    "I see."


    Looking at the figure of daddy leaving, a smile appeared on Xiaoyuan''s delicate face. Daddy should have a happy family, which God owes daddy.


    As for him


    Xiaoyuan took a look at the medicine for asthma on his desk. In his eyes, there was a touch of bitterness.


    When mu Ruchen arrived at the appointed place, Tiantian had been waiting here.


    Outside the weather is a little cool, cotton dress outside wearing a small pink coat, looking like a blooming delicate flowers, fragrant, tender.


    It''s boring to wait. Tiantian is folding something with the note paper on the table. She''s very serious.


    Mu Ruchen went over, "sorry, I''m late."


    Hearing the voice, Tiantian raised her head and immediately burst out a bright smile on her face, "uncle, you are really here. I thought it would be very difficult for the president to make an appointment!"


    Mu Ruchen sat down with a smile, "you are different from them."


    "Why not?"


    "You are more lovely."


    Sweet smile a face happiness, "handsome uncle, my mother is also very lovely, do you want to know?"


    "And your father?"


    "Father''s gone!" Tiantian answered very clearly, "Mommy said that she can be my mommy or my daddy. She is very powerful!"


    "Is it?" Muruchen listened to her.


    "My mummy is very popular. Uncle, don''t you really think about it?"


    "I like you. It has nothing to do with your mommy."


    But if you marry my mommy, I''ll be your daughter


    Mu Ruchen couldn''t help laughing and didn''t speak.


    "Does uncle have a woman he likes?"


    "No," muruchen still answered very simply, and then put the menu into Tiantian''s hand, "what would you like to drink, my treat."


    Voice, unconsciously become very gentle.


    Tiantian looked at the menu, "I asked my uncle to come today, not for dinner!"


    "What''s that for?"


    Speaking of this, Tiantian got excited again, picked up the books and took them out one by one.


    "These are all gifts for my uncle!"


    It''s comic books.


    Colorful covers, one after another.


    Mu Ruchen wants to say that he doesn''t read comics, but he accidentally sees the author of comics, Li Xia.


    It''s an Lixia''s pseudonym.


    Mu Ruchen reached for a comic book, opened it and looked at it roughly. Then


    The middle pages are scenes of men and women kissing, and even those without clothes.


    Although very obscure, but mu Ruchen is inexplicably angry, she is drawing this kind of cartoon?


    "This is my favorite cartoon. Uncle, please have a look, so that when we meet again, we will have a common topic!" Tian Tian tilts her head and speaks seriously."You see this cartoon?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "Yes


    "Do you want to see so many pieces in it?" Mu Ruchen pointed to the inside of a bed play, those lines, he felt embarrassed.


    "Mommy said, it''s a process of making children. It''s great!"


    Great?


    "What comic books do you have in your bag?" Mu Ruchen asked very seriously.


    Like being interrogated by her parents, Tiantian immediately handed in all the new comics she bought in her schoolbag, including three or four.


    It''s a hardcover version of Mommy''s comics. When she saw it, she couldn''t help buying it.


    Mu Ruchen looked at it, it''s Lixia again!


    "These books are confiscated!" The tone is not negotiable.


    "But..."


    "Don''t look at this again Muruchen put the book in his hand.


    "But these are the ones I spent money on!" Sweet mouth.


    "I''ll pay you a hundredfold." In terms of money, mu Ruchen is not stingy.


    "I don''t want money, but I want my uncle to do me a favor."


    "You said


    Tiantian takes the note out of her pocket, which says the name of the medicine, "these are medicines that are not allowed in China. It''s said that my uncle can cover the sky with one hand in Nancheng. Can you get them for me?"


    Muruchen took the note, "what do you want these illegal drugs to do?"


    "Secret Tiantian walks over and rubs into mu Ruchen''s arms. "Uncle Shuai, can you please?"


    Soft body in Mu Ruchen''s arms coquetry, short arm holding his neck, "can it, this is really very important to me."


    Mu Ruchen frowned. What does a five-year-old want to do with illegal drugs?


    "Shuai uncle," Tiantian blinked a pair of Danfeng eyes, which flashed bright and clear light, "please, help me, OK?"


    These are chemicals. They''re dangerous.


    Sweet in Mu Ruchen''s face loud to kiss twice, "Na, uncle, cheap let you occupy, you have to be responsible for others!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is that?


    "If you go to a hotel to find a young lady, you have to pay for the night. If you go to a bar to find a chatter, you also need money. If you don''t get AIDS, you will get AIDS, but I''m clean!"


    "Again Sure enough, I read too many comics.


    "Does uncle help or not?"

 Chapter 26

    "I can help you, but..."


    "No but no buts, long live uncle Shuai!" Sweet in Mu Ruchen''s face again loud kiss, "this is only our secret Oh!"


    Mu Ruchen enjoys her hugs and his kisses. Even if saliva rubs on his face, he doesn''t hate it unexpectedly.


    "No more comics like this."


    "I see!" Tiantian continues to act in his arms, "uncle, I really like you very much. I don''t know why. When I see you, I am so excited that I want to hold you. I won''t like you any more?"


    Mu Ruchen was amused by her words, "you are too young."


    "So you can be my father!"


    Mu Ruchen frowned. Why did the topic come back?


    "Tomorrow my mommy will be very busy, the day after tomorrow," sweet looked at him, "the day after tomorrow I will take my mommy, you come to see her, OK?"


    "Blind date?" Mu Ruchen didn''t like it very much.


    "Yes, yes!" Sweet excited eyes light, "we are about this place!"


    It''s brilliant, it''s beautiful.


    Mu Ruchen doesn''t like blind date, but if she refuses, will Tiantian be unhappy?


    "Good," muruchen promised, but if I don''t like it, you don''t want to sell any more, OK? "


    "Deal!"


    Mu Ruchen held Tian Tian in his arms, "by the way, what''s your name?"


    "Sweet!"


    Sweet?


    It''s sweet.


    Mu Ruchen took out his business card and handed it to her. "This is my business card. The phone number on it is my personal number."


    Sweet took the card, "handsome uncle, you are sincere, I want you to be my father more!"


    Mu Ruchen held her, did not speak, children''s words, he will not take it seriously.


    In fact, Tiantian knows mu Ruchen''s phone number, but she has to disguise it. As for the purpose of meeting mu Ruchen this time, she mainly wants those drugs.


    It''s her personal interest, which Mommy doesn''t know yet.


    Mu Ruchen watched the comics he took home all night.


    The first book is about a vampire falling in love with another vampire. They are brothers and sisters, and they are still together in the end.


    Incest!


    The second book is about a female student who fell in love with her teacher, even seduced her, forced her to have an intimate relationship with her.


    Dirty!


    The third book The fourth


    By the time of the last book, mu Ruchen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Cartoonist and overbearing president!


    It''s the latest cartoon. It''s not finished yet. It''s about the story that the overbearing president takes a fancy to the cartoonist and becomes a loyal dog. He is obedient to the cartoonist and lets her beat and scold him.


    How did she think of this kind of painting that is not conducive to people''s physical and mental health!


    And those filthy sentences, how much did she want to seduce a man?


    What "the body is empty, empty to want you", what "as long as I hold you together, I feel alive", the most hateful is that "want to own your body, regardless of day and night".


    How experienced are you, anlixia?


    Despite the fact that it''s early morning, mu Ruchen picks up the phone and dials an Lixia''s number.


    The phone was soon connected.


    "Hello?" On the other end of the phone, an Lixia''s voice came, "who is that?"


    Hear her tired voice, mu Ruchen suddenly inexplicably not angry.


    "Who is it?" Andrea asked over the phone.


    Mu Ruchen was still silent.


    "Speak quickly, or I''ll hang up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boring!" Andrea hung up.


    The best way to conquer a person is to make her like you.


    Mu Ruchen thinks that this sentence is very right.


    He took out his cell phone and made another call.


    "Second master, what can I do for you?"


    "Find out where anlixia''s signing party is and where she''s resting."


    "Yes


    This is not a secret, address, soon sent to Mu Ruchen''s mobile phone.


    Mu Ruchen forwarded the address to his assistant''s mobile phone. Five minutes later, the assistant called him.


    "Second master, the room has been reserved for you." as an assistant who has been with mu Ruchen for many years, he knows his boss very well. "In addition, what else can I do for you?"


    "Choose a formal suit and send it."


    "Yes


    Too late to change his clothes, mu Ruchen drove directly to the hotel.


    The presidential suite of the five-star luxury hotel is selected by the company for anlixia, and it is indicated that we should not take our daughter with us for the time being. It is said that we are worried about not taking care of our daughter when we have a job.Take care of Tian Tian to Si Yue, and then an Lixia comes to the hotel, opens the door of the room, but ushers in a baptism of light!


    A room full of reporters!


    Ha ha, she knew that nothing good would happen!


    "Miss Lixia, can you make an interview in advance?"


    "Everyone is very curious about you. Let the public know you better by taking this opportunity?"


    "Yes, it''s better for you to take the initiative rather than let the gossip outside affect your image."


    "Don''t worry, we know the rules, don''t talk nonsense, and don''t ask questions we shouldn''t ask."


    Anlixia directly dizzy food, how can these reporters be so good?


    And when an Lixia was at a loss, a capable woman rushed out.


    Wearing professional clothes, Zhongfen, a beautiful face full of murderous gas, directly push anlixia out of the room and press it on the wall of the corridor!


    "Anlixia, answer the questions for me, OK?" Voice, with a strong warning!


    Xia Liying is the editor he is most afraid of.


    Although petite, but the soul of a man lives in the soul, the aura is strong!


    "Don''t you mean just signing? How come there are journalists? "


    "This is arranged by the top boss of the company, otherwise you think I want to?" Xia Ying warned her in a low voice, "you don''t want to cover up. If you say something you shouldn''t say, I''ll help you wipe your ass!"


    "The top boss is not the editor in chief?"


    "What a fart, this is the group president who bought our company a few days ago!"


    "Ah?"


    "It''s a business matter, so leave it alone, go and finish the work!"


    An Lixia is not stupid. She knows that she will be more popular after finishing the interview. At least she is more popular than she is now, but she doesn''t want to be.


    She just wants to do what she likes and lead a peaceful life with her daughter.


    Being thrown into the room by the editor, an Lixia has been holding the attitude of death!


    First, bow deeply to the reporter.


    "You''ve worked hard. I''m just a cartoonist. I''m only suitable for painting quietly. Sorry, I don''t want to be interviewed by you!"


    As long as her comics are popular.


    Taking advantage of the reporter and the editor, an Lixia quickly opened the door and escaped!


    Xia Ying: anlixia, I''m going to kill an ostrich!

 Chapter 27

    Fire, a lot of things in the past will be picked out, and she does not want to let people know how unbearable she was, so she would rather be an ostrich!


    Behind him, the editor is chasing.


    The long corridor, anlixia regardless of the image to run!


    "Anlixia, stop for me!" Summer shadow more regardless of the image of shouting in the corridor.


    "I''ll go to the signing ceremony, but I won''t go even if the reporter interviews me!" Andrea raised her voice.


    "What are you running for?"


    "You''re after me!"


    "There is a dead end ahead. Do you want to die?" Xia Ying roars.


    An Lixia turns in the corridor beside her. The staircase is on the left and the long corridor is on the right.


    It''s obviously unwise to run stairs. Her physical strength can''t match Xia Ying''s, so she turns right and pushes every door in the hope that one of the rooms is left locked by the waiter after cleaning.


    The first one is locked, the second one is locked, the third one, the fourth one


    I don''t know what number. The door is open!


    Bang!


    Anlixia opened the door, and then he was silly!


    In the room, there is a naked man!


    Is it mu Ruchen?


    He was six years ago. Why is he now? Are you kidding?


    It seems that they are changing clothes. They have already put on their trousers, and they have not put on their shirt in their hands. The bronze back full of tension is just for people to appreciate.


    Anlixia swallowed a mouthful.


    Mu Ruchen turns back slightly, a pair of dark eyes flash sharp cold light instantly!


    ¡°¡­¡­ I I I... " Anlixia took another look at his figure, then turned his head away, "I seem to have gone to the wrong room!"


    This lie, she said extremely guilty.


    "Come in!"


    "No No good? " After all, it''s lonely.


    "How many people do you want to see me changing?" The cold voice was filled with stoic anger.


    Yes, the door is so wide open that anyone who passes by can see it, not to mention the editor who can be killed at any time!


    Lixia closed the door, and then watched him change his clothes while swallowing saliva. That figure is really charming, OK?


    "Anlixia, get out of here!"


    Outside, the editor is growling!


    Anlixia quietly locked the door of the room, so she didn''t want to go out or be interviewed.


    "Reporter, I''ll help you block it. You''re going to get out of here and hold a signing meeting!"


    Anlixia remained silent.


    "I''ll wait for you at the scene. I''ll give you five minutes. You''ll come here automatically, or I''ll cut you off!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muruchen also heard the voice outside.


    He probably knows what the situation is. He arranged the reporter. It seems that she doesn''t like it very much.


    Did superfluous thing, mu Ruchen has ignite in the heart, what he trouble arranges, she does not like unexpectedly?


    "I''m sorry I It''s really not intentional. " Lixia sincerely apologized.


    "Well!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s cold.


    Space, quiet for a few minutes.


    An Lixia thinks his editor should have gone far.


    "That I apologized. Your clothes have been changed. I May I go now? " If he doesn''t leave, he will be suspected of playing a hooligan, right?


    "Did I say I forgive you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ruchen turned his head. His beautiful face was like a God who didn''t eat fireworks. His features were firm and sharp, and his slender body was straight. His whole body seemed to be wrapped in ice. He arranged his shirt gracefully and neatly.


    Cold elegant, cold noble, cold people can not be distracted.


    "My time is precious, I said as I walked."


    Mu Ruchen ignored Li Xia''s amazement and passed her without expression. Then he came to her and opened the door.


    "Don''t delay me." Voice, a little unkind!


    Lixia immediately responded and followed him out.


    Mu Ruchen walked in front, and Lixia followed. They walked all the way to the elevator in silence.


    Sealed space, he was clean, the smell of the cold smoked Lixia dizzy.


    Say something? How embarrassing is that?


    But what?


    "Don''t you want to apologize?" Mu Ruchen suddenly opened his mouth coldly.


    "Ah?"


    "Let''s go!" Mu Ruchen looked straight ahead, like a king in charge of everything. He despised other humble subjects and was superior.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can there be such a person?


    "No apology?" Muruchen did not look at her, "then talk about compensation!"


    "I..."She wanted to say that I would compensate you, but after thinking about it, for her own safety, she swallowed the last sentence.


    "What compensation do you want?" Always know what the other person thinks before you can take the next step?


    "You give me what I want?" Mu Ruchen turned his head, black eyes soaked in ice, coldly shot over.


    "Not necessarily."


    "So you decided not only to waste my time, but also my saliva?"


    Speaking of this, anlixia was angry instantly, "I just went to the wrong room, didn''t I just walk out? You have to pester me. Now you blame me for wasting your time and saliva. Don''t you waste mine? "


    Anlixia yelled at him, "you want to pay for it, right? OK, I also want to pay for it. You pay for my time and my saliva! "


    With that, an Lixia looked at him arrogantly, and the eyes of Danfeng were full of pride.


    Mu Ruchen took a look at the floor of the elevator, suddenly turned and turned over, one hand suddenly supported on the edge of her head, the other hand pinched her jaw, so suddenly kissing up!


    What''s going on?


    An Lixia stares big eyes, looking at his dense long eyelashes, the heart seems to be wrapped up by something, very itchy.


    Blazing lips, in the gentle toss, with astringent and careful, but not too entangled, at the end, still on her lips not light not heavy to bite.


    Suddenly the slight pain let anlixia suddenly return to God, push him away!


    "What are you doing?" Is she being insulted? Is it? Is it?


    "Don''t you want me to compensate you?" Mu Ruchen said seriously in a cold voice, "I compensate you, but you still owe me. Don''t forget to pay me back."


    "I..."


    Ding!


    The elevator reached the first floor and the door was opened slowly.


    There were many people waiting to take the elevator outside, looking at them with eyes. Anlixia had to take back what she had to say, only glared at mu Ruchen, and then left with a big step.


    This account will be settled later!


    Mu Ruchen looked at her back, lips, inclined up a smile.


    He seems to forget to ask her, who said last time, and then take the initiative to see him, is the dog?


    Originally, he wanted to take the initiative to find her, but unexpectedly, he would take the initiative to send her home. This time, she has a job, he will not do anything, but next time, he will not let her go so easily.

 Chapter 28

    Although anlixia has 10000 reasons, it is her fault to escape.


    So, in the face of his editor, an Lixia is very clever.


    "Anlixia, can the reporter eat you?" Xia Ying pokes her head and pokes it again and again!


    Anlixia shook her head.


    "Do you know how many people are waiting to be interviewed?" Xia Ying wants to poke a hole in her head, "do you know how hard your chances are? Do you want your comics to become animations, or movies and TV series? "


    Anlixia nodded.


    Yes, in my dreams.


    "You have a face that brings disaster to the country and the people. Can you do something worthy of your appearance?"


    Anlixia did not speak.


    "What on earth are you running away from?"


    "No!" Anlixia raised her head and immediately vetoed, "I didn''t escape anything. I didn''t want to live like a star."


    Although a little guilty, but anlixia said it was right.


    "An Lixia, if it wasn''t for the signing ceremony today, I really want your blood splashed on the spot!" Xia Ying hates iron but not steel.


    Anlixia bowed her head and did not speak.


    Summer shadow is on her head, fiercely poke again past, "the sunglasses in your hand is what meaning?"


    "When signing..."


    "Anlixia!"


    "Sunshade..."


    "You cheat the ghost!" Xia Ying is completely angry, "you..."


    "Aunt Xia Ying!"


    Backstage, suddenly came a little girl''s crisp sound.


    Sweet blooming the most brilliant smile, and then ran past, holding the legs of Xia Ying, a face coquetry.


    "Don''t make me kiss Mommy any more, OK?" Finish saying, return to her to wink that pair of bright red phoenix eyes, limpid see bottom.


    Xia Ying''s heart is crisp.


    Squatting on the ground, holding sweet face a fierce kiss, "look at sweet face, I''ll let her go first!"


    "Mommy has been working very hard recently. Last night she was so nervous that she didn''t sleep all night, so aunt Xia Ying should take good care of my mommy," said Tian Tian, with a face of grievance. "If you stab my mommy''s head, aunt Xia Ying doesn''t break the law, and there won''t be any hot door comics published in the future."


    Xia Ying likes sweetness best, "OK, OK, I''ll take good care of your mommy. You just stay backstage and don''t go anywhere, you know?"


    Sweet nodded, "I won''t make trouble for you!"


    "Good boy


    But I have to stand up to see Xia Tian''s face when I put on my sunglasses


    See Mommy obediently with summer shadow went out, sweet relief.


    Look, Mommy Needs a stronger supervisor than her. Otherwise, she is always disobedient. If she tries to be brave, she will be distressed.


    But at this time, sweet mobile phone prompt has the short message.


    It''s from Pikachu, the God of love. It''s a license plate number, and then there''s a text message.


    Love God Pikachu: after the signing ceremony, the scene will be very chaotic. Let your mommy take the opportunity to get in this car.


    Tiantian: is this car special?


    Love God Pikachu: Kong Wenjie has arranged some troublemakers. The scene will be very chaotic.


    Tiantian: did you arrange the car?


    Pikachu: it''s muruchen''s car.


    Tiantian: why do you want to set them up?


    Pikachu: they should be together.


    Tiantian: when can I see you?


    She has asked him this question many times.


    Love God Pikachu: look at fate.


    Every time, he always answers like this.


    Who is this man? Why is he so eager for mummy to be with muruchen? But also repeatedly let her see muruchen''s good, why?


    It''s not the first time that an Lixia has held the signing meeting, but it''s the first time that someone has made a scene.


    A man in hip-hop clothes, in his twenties, handed a comic book to an Lixia.


    An Lixia didn''t look up and reached for the cartoon. However, at this time, she was caught by the other party!


    "Cartoonist''s hands are so soft!" The man''s face showed some indecency, "don''t know how to do in bed?"


    An Lixia held back his anger, looked at him coldly through his sunglasses, "let go!"


    "I won''t let go. What can you do with me?" The man not only does not put, on the contrary also will hand more excessively touches to an Lixia.


    An Lixia suddenly backhand, one hand holding the man''s wrist, a hard twist!


    "Ah The man suddenly screamed, "I warn you, this is a public place, if you don''t let go, I will sue you for intentional injury!"


    An Lixia inclined lips, elegant face with pride, "since want to sue, then, I simply a little more ruthless!"Finish saying, both hands pull man''s arm, the body suddenly sends out strength, the moment threw out the man who is much higher than oneself!


    Bang!


    The man''s body fell to one side.


    In this scene, not only the fans were shocked, the reporters were shocked, the staff on the scene were shocked, and even the security guards who were rushing to help were shocked!


    An Lixia arranged a pair, smiling, "it''s my honor that you like my paintings, but it doesn''t mean that I have to accommodate people who hurt me. Like the characters in my cartoon, I don''t bow to anyone and compromise for anything."


    These words, with pride and confidence.


    Fans were stunned at first, then clapped!


    The scene was full of cheers.


    They like the characters in Lixia comics. Naturally, they like Lixia''s proud and beautiful style, so the scene is more lively.


    "Let''s keep signing!" Andrea smiles and pushes her glasses.


    In order to retrieve the consequences of his impulse, after the signing, anlixia lost a lot of smiling face.


    The scene was a little crowded.


    Fans and journalists, and even get in the way of traffic.


    There were some busy roads, but now they are completely blocked. The cars passing through here have to make a detour, but one car has been parked here.


    The window was half down, with black eyes staring at the woman on the stage.


    Clearly elegant and petite, like a lily in need of protection, but it is full of thorns, proud and swaggering to live.


    The person who just made trouble didn''t need her to do it herself. As long as she waited a few seconds, the professional security guard around her would rush past.


    What is she trying to be? Who does she think she is?


    Mu Ruchen frowned. In the sun, her white face was more and more dazzling. What was more dazzling was the smile on her lips. She was smiling at others!


    Bang!


    Muruchen closes the window.


    Why does she smile at others?


    What''s more, why did he waste so much time waiting here?


    Why condescend for a woman?


    "Drive Mu Ruchen leaned on the seat of the car, with a thick layer of ice on his delicate face.


    "Second master, there is a traffic jam ahead."


    "Go around!"


    "Second master, every intersection is blocked. We can''t get around at all," the driver said helplessly. "Otherwise, I''ll ask the organizer when the signing meeting will end."


    Mu Ruchen closed his eyes and repressed his inner boredom.


    The driver understood that the second master had acquiesced, so he got out of the car and squeezed into the crowd.

 Chapter 29

    Two minutes later, the crowd suddenly began to boil.


    It''s said that the signing ceremony is over and Lixia is going to leave. This is their only chance to get close to the idol. I don''t know who led it, so the crowd began to push forward.


    Just, but always can''t see the figure of Lixia, like evaporation out of thin air.


    Roadside, behind a yellow car, Lixia holding her baby daughter to avoid those crazy crowd.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for her daughter who handed her a small note half a minute in advance to let her run, I''m afraid she would be trampled by the people at the moment, right?


    My daughter is smart.


    "Daughter, what shall we do next?" Anxia asked in a low voice.


    At this time, we absolutely have to listen to our daughter. Although she is not promising, anlixia is very proud to admit that her daughter is absolutely three blocks away from her in terms of IQ!


    "Kiss Mommy, do you see the black car in front of you?" Tiantian reaches out her chubby little hand and points to Rolls Royce who stops at the roadside.


    Anlixia immediately nodded, "see, see!"


    No matter in which corner, a flashy luxury car is absolutely the most dazzling!


    "While no one is noticing, rush over here!" Tiantian patted Mommy on the shoulder, her face was full of seriousness, "remember, with your fastest speed, don''t think about anything, rush to open the door and sit in!"


    Anlixia was seriously infected by her daughter, so she nodded solemnly, "I''ll rush with you!"


    "No, mummy, do it yourself!"


    "And you?"


    "I can go home myself," Tiantian said seriously, staring at a pair of Danfeng eyes, "kiss Mommy, don''t let baby down!"


    "What?" What''s the meaning of this?


    "Come on, Mommy With that, he gave her a push and said, "go ahead!"


    The body almost lost balance, but the stable body of an Lixia or with his life the fastest speed rushed to the side of the car, and then in all people have not reaction, open the door!


    "Lixia is there!" In the crowd, I don''t know who yelled.


    Within a second, someone had already reacted and was about to run!


    I wipe!


    Lixia was obviously frightened and didn''t think about anything. She got into the car, closed the door heavily and took off her sunglasses!


    "Drive


    Why? No driver?


    Turn around and look at yourself


    A bitter man was staring at her with the eyes of condemning the uninvited guest.


    The body wrapped in a shirt is as noble as a king, and the perfect face seems to be covered with a layer of thin ice forever. With the indifference and alienation of non cannibalism, it is high above, and no one can match it.


    It''s just


    Mu Ruchen?


    Why is it him again?


    What''s going on?


    My daughter did it on purpose?


    However, at the moment, this problem is not important at all. The important thing is that she broke into mu Ruchen''s room first, and then into his car. She was so embarrassed that she couldn''t be more embarrassed!


    It''s not too late to stand up and rush down the other side of the car?


    "That..." An Lixia moved his body, "Mr. mu, I''m just passing by!" With that, he stood up and rushed to the next door!


    However, standing too hard, rushing too fast


    Bang!


    Head heavily hit the roof, and anlixia''s body suddenly lost balance, a butt sitting on the legs of this noble man!


    Instinctively, hands, still around his neck.


    An Lixia was frightened, a pair of bright red phoenix eyes stare big!


    The dark brown eyes are clean and clear. When the whole person rushes to muruchen, it looks like the first ray of sunshine in the morning. With the fragrance of the morning fog, it pierces all his cold defenses and plunges into his soul suddenly!


    The distance between lips is just a few centimeters.


    Breathe and smell.


    Mu Ruchen was dizzy for a moment, but when she remembered that she had just laughed so brightly at other people, she was still very bored!


    Ignore an Lixia, mu Ruchen issued disdainful cold hum, "do you women like to seduce men like this?"


    "What?" Xia Li''an suddenly wakes up from his heart.


    "Dirty!"


    An Lixia was angry and suddenly stood up!


    "You tell me to try again..."


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The first sound was the dull sound of anlixia''s head hitting the roof again, and her people also fell on the man''s legs again. The second sound was something hit on the glass!


    The original high-quality tawny glass has now split into flowers.


    This is What happened?


    An Lixia subconsciously looks back at mu Ruchen with a cold face, and mu Ruchen suddenly embraces her body and suddenly turns around!"Be careful!"


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise. The glass on the window was completely broken and scattered on the car seat. Some of it even hit mu Ruchen''s body.


    However, none of this is the point.


    Through the car window, a large number of reporters, including fans, saw their idol Lixia half pressed by a man, and also slightly Dishevelled.


    It''s full of passion Tut tut.


    The next second, click, click, flash, suddenly ring into a piece!


    With a man on his body and a group of reporters and fans in front of him, Lixia has the heart to die!


    Why does she want to keep a low profile more and more, but become more and more high-profile?


    What to do?


    An Lixia subconsciously looked at mu Ruchen, clear eyes a little innocent, elegant with fragrance.


    Damn it!


    Mu Ruchen refused her temptation, originally wanted to stand by, but now opened the door to get off!


    Cold eyes, sharp to leave no room for people.


    The reporters seemed to recognize that he was the richest man in Nancheng and mu Ruchen, who called the wind and rain in the business world, so they took a step back one after another!


    "Gather people to make trouble, destroy vehicles and affect traffic," Mu Ruchen said coldly. "Are you going to leave by yourself or wait to go back to the police for the record?"


    In Nancheng, it''s mu Ruchen''s world. If you offend him, it means that half of your foot has entered the coffin.


    The reporter quickly packed up his things and left, but the fans didn''t know what happened and left in a hurry.


    "Second master, are you ok?" The driver immediately walked over from the crowd and asked.


    "Drive


    "Yes


    Mu Ruchen sat in the back seat and closed the door.


    The originally lively crowd suddenly gave her a way to let his car pass smoothly.


    Anlixia didn''t know what to do.


    If Mu Ruchen is beating her and scolding her, she can completely return to the past, but now he is helping her, she does not know how to respond.


    "Stop the car." Anlixia suddenly said, "I want to get out of the car!"


    "And then surrounded by journalists and fans?" Mu Ruchen hums coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia was wrong and considered whether to say thank you.


    The car drove away slowly.


    The window was broken. When the car was driving, the wind came in. With the sharp smell of Mu Ruchen, an Lixia was a little dizzy.

 Chapter 30

    An Lixia''s hair is scattered. The wind blows from the window and blows the hair to Mu Ruchen''s body.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Especially at the moment, mu Ruchen is wearing a pure white shirt, his body is straight and clean, like a fairy who does not eat fireworks. At the moment, an Lixia''s hair floats away from time to time, and even a wisp of it rubs his face, which almost destroys his painting style!


    The space is strange and quiet.


    Would you like to say something?


    "Anlixia?" Mu Ruchen suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Anlixia answered immediately.


    "Remember what you said to me the last time I went to your house?" Mu Ruchen spoke lukewarm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia seems to I remember.


    At that time, she said that if she took the initiative to see mu Ruchen again, it would be the dog, but she first broke into his room, and then into her car, it was entirely her initiative.


    Mu Ruchen leered at her, "do you plan to break your promise?"


    Originally, a trace of gratitude for mu Ruchen is gone now. An Lixia silently cursed him several times in his heart.


    Only, anlixia turned to look out of the window, "Wang!"


    Smooth hair again floated over, hit mu Ruchen''s body, hair with the wind in his shirt light row, as if in his heart light row.


    It''s itchy.


    Mu Ruchen restrained himself, "rush into my room once, what about this time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia resisted the impulse to scold his uncle. He was unwilling to speak again, "Wang!"


    Ann vowed that she would get back the debt.


    Mu Ruchen held back his smile and said, "turn your face."


    "No!"


    "Why?"


    "No face!"


    "Anlixia?"


    "Stop, I want to get off!" Anlixia felt ashamed.


    Mu Ruchen stretched out his hand, hugged an Lixia''s body, leaned over and approached her expression, "do you want to leave before you pay off what you owe me?"


    Moist lips, in the mouth, an Lixia some blush.


    "What do I owe you? Don''t I have two barks? "


    Mu Ruchen likes her coy appearance very much at the moment, so he lowers his head, gets closer to her and tells her in a slightly hoarse voice.


    "Saliva."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When will it be returned, eh?" Mu Ruchen is seduced by her lips.


    Anlixia pushed him away, "Mr. mu, please don''t disgust me any more!"


    Disgusting?


    Muruchen hugged her body again. Suddenly, her strength almost made her lie in her arms. "As a debtor, you don''t have the right to bargain!"


    Anlixia wanted to struggle, but suddenly saw his eyes.


    Dark eyes, like a grand night sky, mysterious and broad.


    Anlixia pushed her away and sat up straight, "as long as I return it, you won''t pester me like that in the future?"


    "Miss ANN, you are pestering me, aren''t you?" Mu Ruchen retorts coldly.


    Not far ahead is her home. Anlixia summoned up her courage and said, "stop first!"


    Mu Ruchen nodded and gave the driver an order, "stop."


    The driver pulled up on the road.


    An Lixia turned her head, summoned up all her courage, leaned over and gave mu Ruchen a quick kiss on his lips. She even wiped his lips with the tip of her tongue.


    "I''ve paid it back. Don''t pester me in the future!" With that, anlixia opened the door and rushed out.


    Mu Ruchen didn''t ask him to stay.


    The body, like it''s frozen.


    And when he returned to God, anlisha was gone.


    On the lips, wet.


    Mu Ruchen licked his lips and showed a touch of greed in his dark eyes.


    He wants more than that.


    "Second master, do you need me to call you another car?" The driver asked cautiously, "the window is broken. There will be wind coming in."


    "You drive to repair it, don''t worry about me."


    "Yes


    Mu Ruchen got out of the car and walked slowly to an Lixia''s home.


    His car broke down, but because he helped her, she should bear part of the responsibility, so he should go to her to claim for compensation.


    Anlixia''s house is just around the corner of the street.


    Mu Ruchen some can''t wait to see her, step, imperceptibly speed up.


    Before the turn, however, a sweet voice came.


    "Dad, you are so bad!" Voice, with sweet complaints, "ah, let me down! Mommy, Mommy, come and help me


    Although the voice is crying for help, but it is full of happy voice.


    Very sweet voice, mu Ruchen remember, is that sweet girl.She lives here, too?


    Muruchen at the corner to see, but found that a community door, anlixia is holding the little girl!


    Si Yue puts Tian Tian on his neck, which makes Tian Tian scream. An Lixia is worried about safety, so he takes Tian Tian off Si Yue''s neck.


    "Where''s your courage, baby?" Secretary read obviously not finished, some reluctantly.


    "Yue dad, I''m not afraid. I''m worried that your body can''t bear sweetness." Sweet toot mouth coquettishly said, "right, Mommy?"


    "Yes, your father paints all day and doesn''t exercise. You must have no strength!"


    "Xiaoxia, you look down on me?" Si Yue hugged her shoulder, then slightly forced, "do you feel my muscles?"


    "No!"


    "Come on, come in, I''ll show you!" The division reads to say with oath.


    An Lixia smiles brightly, "daughter, go home and enjoy your father''s striptease!"


    "Let''s go!"


    A very happy family of three.


    Mu Ruchen froze in the same place.


    That girl It''s Andrea''s?


    Sweet It''s Andrea''s daughter?


    Before, Tiantian always said that she wanted to introduce her mother to her. Originally, what she said was anlixia?


    This kid Who''s anlixia with?


    Tiantian called Siyue to be his father, not his father. Besides, Tiantian also said that his own father had disappeared!


    Six years ago, he had a night with anlixia, and then Tiantian was five years old.


    Is that so?


    Mu Ruchen wants to rush in and ask clearly, but obviously, this is not the best time. With an Lixia''s character, she will certainly deny it, but he has no evidence and can''t refute it.


    Take out the mobile phone, mu Ruchen while turning to walk, while dialing the assistant''s phone.


    "Second master?" The assistant is always on call at any time.


    "Call Kong Wenjie and ask him to wait for me in the office!"


    "Yes


    Hang up the phone, mu Ruchen dialed another phone.


    "Second master, what can I do for you?"


    "Ono, go and check anlixia. I want her details!" Mu Ruchen orders coldly.


    "Yes


    After giving orders, mu Ruchen went directly to the company by car.


    Is that little girl his daughter?


    Although it''s a little unlikely, mu Ruchen hopes that he doesn''t feel like a good father, and even doesn''t think it will make the family perfect. However, he still hopes that it''s his daughter.


    This idea is very strong!


    (recommend the fire text "forced marriage in limited time: male god husband is hard to serve" by my friend pinzitang. I like sweet text, and the babies of cute text go to poke it!)

 Chapter 31

    When muruchen returned to the company, Kong Wenjie had been waiting in his office.


    Seeing mu Ruchen, Kong Wenjie immediately stood up and bowed respectfully


    Muruchen ignored him. He went to his desk and sat down. He was tall and straight, elegant and ice cold.


    "Are you anlixia''s cousin?" Mu Ruchen asked.


    "Yes, Lixia has lived in our family since she was very young. We grew up together!" Kong Wenjie secretly took a look at mu Ruchen, trying to see a little emotion from his face.


    However, there was no expression on his face. He was as dignified as a God and could not be profaned.


    "Is she married?" Mu Ruchen asked.


    "Although she has a daughter, she has never been married!" Kong Wenjie did not dare to look up.


    "Who is the father of her daughter?"


    Voice, some tight, but, muruchen will hide their tension very well.


    "My cousin is unmarried and pregnant first," Kong Wenjie looked up at mu Ruchen. "When she was young, she was not sensible, and her life was a bit casual. There were more men who dealt with her, so the father of the child didn''t know which one."


    Who is muruchen? How can he like anlixia with such noble status?


    Kong Wenjie was a little proud in his heart.


    Mu Ruchen inclined lips to sneer, "when was the child born?"


    "For a long time, I can''t remember clearly. I don''t know whether it started from her singing in KTV or sitting on the stage in a nightclub. Anyway, she was expelled from school because she was pregnant. This used to be quite a sensation in their school, because when she first entered school, she also pursued the celebrities in their school, so at that time, people in the school should know her a lot."


    Mu Ruchen looked at Kong Wenjie, sharp eyes, such as a wolf, as if to explore his soul.


    Kong Wenjie was a little timid. "You can check it out. The man of the moment is now the cartoonist Zhong man and the master of Lixia. When he heard that Zhong man had a new lover, he abandoned Lixia."


    The temperature in the office suddenly dropped a lot.


    "I heard that Li Xia came to Nancheng to find a painter named Si Yue. I once asked her who the father of the child was, and she didn''t seem to know."


    Muruchen''s smile is even colder. "You mean, anlixia''s private life is chaotic?"


    "Yes." Kong Wenjie felt mu Ruchen''s displeasure, so he was proud in his heart.


    He won''t let anlixia turn over.


    "I see. You can go." Muruchen picked up a document and looked down.


    Kong Wenjie stood up and wanted to leave, but he was not reconciled. "Mr. mu, I heard that there is a jewelry in your company looking for a spokesperson?"


    "If you want to take it, talk to my assistant, and he will go to say hello to the person in charge."


    This is Did you give it to him?


    Kong Wenjie was immediately excited. "Thank you, Mr. mu. If you can use me in the future, just tell me. If you can help me, you will help me!"


    "You mean there are things in the world that you can do but I can''t?" Mu Ruchen raised his eyes slightly, and his black eyes were sharp as a knife.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that. I just said..."


    "Get out!"


    "Yes


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, mu Ruchen threw the documents in his hand to one side, his heart was agitated!


    Picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "Second master?"


    "Don''t check," muruchen said calmly. "Don''t check about anlixia."


    "We have found out about..."


    "Keep the information first."


    "Yes


    At this time, the assistant stood at the door until mu Ruchen hung up.


    "Second master, what Kong Wenjie said is not necessarily true." The assistant said respectfully.


    "I know he''s lying," muruchen said. "What Ono found may not be true."


    "In this case, why did the second master give Kong Wenjie such an important endorsement?" Assistant did not understand, "Qianmu jewelry''s image endorsement, with Kong Wenjie''s influence, he can''t eat."


    Mu Ruchen inclined his lips and sneered, "if you can''t eat it, you''ll die!"


    The assistant immediately understood, "yes, I understand. I''ll do it now."


    He did not believe Kong Wenjie''s words or the results of the investigation. What he believed was his own eyes.


    An Lixia, such a proud person, will not be willing to degenerate.


    At this time, mu Ruchen''s mobile phone rings, which is a son''s mobile phone number.


    "Xiaoyuan?" Mu Ruchen has a bad feeling.


    "Hello, Mr. mu. This is the hospital."


    Mu Ruchen suddenly stood up, even if his hand touched spilled coffee, wet an important document, he did not care, only while answering the phone, while strode forward."What''s the matter?"


    "The young master is not well. He is in the hospital at the moment. He is still in a coma."


    "Address?"


    The doctor reported the address carefully, and mu Ruchen drove to the hospital in person.


    Ogaki alone at home, do not want to know, is his own body uncomfortable and make the emergency call.


    But he would rather make an emergency call than tell him, which makes mu Ruchen have a kind of unspeakable heartache.


    I don''t know how many red lights I ran all the way. It''s not hot outside, but the sweat on mu Ruchen''s forehead soaked his hair.


    Get out of the car, and then stride to the hospital, and the doctor waiting at the door is almost a trot to keep up.


    "How''s it going?" Mu Ruchen asked as he walked.


    "The young master is out of danger. He''s in the ward now. He''s all right!" The doctor is too old to keep up with mu Ruchen.


    "Which ward?"


    "2017."


    When the elevator reached the 12th floor, the doctor didn''t respond. Mu Ruchen strode out, and his slender figure seemed like a phantom.


    The door is open.


    Mu Ruchen vaguely saw Ogaki sitting alone at the head of the bed, his thin body in sick clothes, which made him more vulnerable, but what remained unchanged was his calmness and gentleness.


    When I was so young, I was repeatedly afflicted by illness.


    Mu Ruchen tidied up his mood, pushed open the door and walked over.


    Face, still do not have too big expression, only lightly walk to the side of small yuan, sit down.


    "Is it still hard?" Voice, because too anxious and become hoarse, but the tone is light, as if never anxious.


    Xiaoyuan shook his head, some embarrassed to smile, "Daddy, you really know a lot, I was in the hospital for such a short time, you know."


    Mu Ruchen reluctantly smile, fundus, some forbearance sour.


    "I''m getting ready to leave the hospital!"


    "Be obedient and stay in the hospital one more day." Mu Ruchen rubs Xiaoyuan''s hair, "I''m with you."

 Chapter 32

    Ogaki is a congenital asthma, this disease, need long-term recuperation, even the legendary doctor, there is no way to cure him.


    He is too small, some treatment methods bring him irreversible damage, so we can only rely on drugs to maintain, try to control the frequency of the disease.


    But mu Ruchen always took care of him, always let him again and again in danger.


    I blame myself, but I don''t know what to do.


    Every time, the only thing he does is to accompany quietly.


    "Daddy," Ogaki tilted his head, looking at the man who was cutting fruit, "you go to the company, I''ll be fine."


    "There''s nothing wrong with the company today." Mu Ruchen cut an apple attentively.


    No, it''s not.


    Ogaki knows that there are many things in the company recently, and daddy is very busy.


    "How about daddy working here?" Xiaoyuan doesn''t want daddy to work all night secretly.


    "It''s OK," muruchen cut the apple and handed it to Ogaki. "You''ll feel better if you eat some fruit."


    "Daddy, you''re too careful. I''m actually very healthy!"


    The more sensible he was, the more sour muruchen was.


    Mu Ruchen just wants to speak, and at this time, Ogaki''s mobile phone rings, is a text message.


    My son has no friends and doesn''t know any outsiders, so mu Ruchen is very curious. Who sent him the message?


    Just before mu Ruchen reaches for his hand, Ogaki takes the mobile phone first.


    Although in front of Mu Ruchen flashed by, however, mu Ruchen still saw the remarks shown above.


    Little cake.


    This title is full of doting.


    "Friends?" Mu Ruchen asked with a smile.


    Xiaoyuan''s ear tip is a little red, "Daddy, don''t ask!"


    "Shy?" Mu Ruchen picks eyebrows.


    Xiaoyuan''s face is about to turn red, and his voice complains falsely, "Daddy!"


    Mu Ruchen chuckled, "if it''s your friend, you can invite him to our house or go out with friends."


    "Daddy, you''re going to work!" Xiaoyuan is lying on the bed with his back to Mu Ruchen. He is obviously too shy.


    Mu Ruchen''s slender body lay down next to Xiaoyuan.


    Little body, father and son are very close.


    "Xiaoyuan?"


    "Well?"


    "When you are better, you can try to find a school."


    "Good!"


    Next, the father and son never had any more conversation. Mu Ruchen lay peacefully, while Ogaki waited for a long time after sending a text message to make sure the other party didn''t send a text message. Then he put his mobile phone aside and lay flat with his father.


    This is their happiness.


    Simple, quiet, but warm heart.


    During the day with Xiaoyuan, at night, when Xiaoyuan fell asleep, mu Ruchen up to deal with the company''s affairs.


    Late at night in the corridor, quiet strange, and mu Ruchen sitting in the corridor chair, deal with the night''s business, until the next morning, the assistant brought breakfast.


    At this time, mu Ruchen''s mobile phone rings. It''s sweet.


    "Hello?" After a night, hoarse voice, still not better.


    "Uncle Shuai, do you still need our agreement?" Sweet with the sweetest voice asked.


    "I remember." Mu Ruchen stood up.


    "Ten o''clock, uncle. Don''t be late."


    "No


    "See you later, uncle!"


    It''s seven o''clock, and it''s still very early from the appointed time. However, mu Ruchen can''t wait.


    Can sweet be his daughter?


    If he had a child with an Lixia six years ago, he seemed to It''s not too exclusive to form a family with her, not to accept a woman.


    "Second master, it''s time for you to have breakfast." Here I put the breakfast I bought next to him.


    "Take care of Ogaki!"


    "Yes


    Mu Ruchen strode out and arrived at the appointed place before eight o''clock.


    He thought, it must not be too good to be so eager, so he always sat in the car waiting for time to pass by.


    It''s said that her daughter wants her to go on a blind date. Anlixia refuses!


    "Mommy, just be obedient once!" While choosing clothes for Mommy, Tiantian persuades, "the other party''s conditions are really very good, and I''ve contacted them in advance. I''m really a very good person!"


    Anlixia holds her daughter''s body, "Mommy really doesn''t need a man!"


    "But sweetie needs Daddy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Lixia was stunned for a moment, then let go of Tian Tian and change clothes obediently.


    Tiantian loves Mommy very much, but if she doesn''t say that, Mommy won''t listen. Although she doesn''t understand why Mommy doesn''t want to be taken care of by men, she will work hard to be so brave.In order to reassure her daughter, anlixia not only put on a lovely pink skirt, but also painted herself a light makeup.


    Elegant and attractive, like just ripe fruit, people can''t help but want to bite.


    Tiantian is very satisfied, and then takes mummy out of the door.


    At 9:50, anlixia followed Tiantian to the appointed place, and then sat down on the reserved seat.


    "Not yet?" Anlixia looked at the time, "baby, the other party is not punctual!"


    "It''s not ten o''clock yet. We''ll wait!"


    An Lixia stretched out her hand to pinch her daughter''s face, and they laughed happily.


    Outside, mu Ruchen has been watching.


    It seems that he has forgotten the time.


    When the elegant woman appeared like a lily blooming in the morning, his sight had been firmly attracted.


    Women, he has seen all kinds of people, but those people, there is no way to compare with her!


    If she had not been holding a five-year-old child, no one would have known that she was a mother.


    Mu Ruchen''s eyes were burning.


    Watching them talking and laughing.


    She has children. Is he the father of the children?


    Mu Ruchen took a deep breath and kept his sense. Then he opened the car door and went down, but he didn''t have the grace and calmness before, strode over and walked directly in front of them.


    A pair of black eyes, with incredible feelings.


    I can''t hide it.


    "Anlixia!" Voice, hoarse to not look like!


    An Lixia sees mu Ruchen and stares at him.


    How could it be him?


    "Uncle Shuai, why are you here?" Sweet with sweet complaints, "my mom and I have been waiting for you here for a long time!"


    Mommy?


    Sure enough, she is an Lixia''s child!


    Mu Ruchen doesn''t speak, just stares at an Lixia.


    Dark eyes, too sharp, as if has pierced an Lixia''s flesh, see through the deepest secret of her soul!


    An Lixia subconsciously stood up and wanted to step back!


    What she has always wanted to hide now suddenly appears in front of Mu Ruchen, making her not know what to do.


    Escape is the only idea.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. mu, we''re in the wrong place!" Sweet hand to go.


    "Stop!" Voice, too cold!

 Chapter 33

    An Lixia turns her back to Mu Ruchen and holds Tian Tian''s hand tightly.


    Very guilty!


    "Anlixia, are you married?" Mu Ruchen repressed his inner excitement, but his voice still trembled.


    "Does it have anything to do with you..."


    "Answer me!" Mu Ruchen followed her words, the voice was too loud!


    Anlixia''s hands were cold.


    "No!"


    "So, where is your daughter from?" Mu Ruchen stares at her back, "who is her father?"


    Is that him?


    That night six years ago, he broke her baby?


    An Lixia''s brain roared.


    There are ten thousand kinds of lies I thought of before, but I can''t think of one at the moment.


    Tiantian looks at the pale mummy and the cruel mu Ruchen. It seems that she understands something, but she is not sure.


    "Mommy said, my daddy is a foreigner..."


    "Don''t say it!" Anlixia covers Tiantian''s mouth.


    Cold hands, shaking.


    Outside?


    Foreigners?


    Isn''t that him?


    He doesn''t believe it!


    Mu Ruchen clenched his fists and said, "what are you afraid of?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Anlixia holds her daughter in her arms.


    Daughter is her life, no one can take it!


    "The child is me..."


    "No!" Anlixia suddenly retorted out loud, turned around, a pair of Danfeng eyes with the deepest stubbornness, "it''s not yours, Tiantian is my daughter, it has nothing to do with you!"


    "Are you afraid?" Mu Ruchen came to her and approached her, "an Lixia, if not, what are you guilty of?"


    "I..."


    "The child is mine, isn''t it?"


    "No, not yours!" Anlixia hugged Tiantian, "the child belongs to me alone. It has nothing to do with you. Six years ago, we had a night, but after that, I have other men!"


    Yes, that''s right. Even if you make yourself miserable, you can''t admit it!


    "Other men?" Mu Ruchen sneered, "do you mean when you are singing at KTV, or when you are sitting in a nightclub?"


    Boom!


    The embarrassing past was suddenly revealed, and an Lixia''s brain suddenly seemed to explode, and there was no reason!


    "I have nothing to do with you, whether I''m singing or sitting on the stage. If you think I''m unbearable, you''d better ignore me for the rest of your life. It''s something I can''t wait for!"


    "You..."


    "I''m just an ordinary citizen, different from your superior president, we are doomed to have no intersection. Please don''t pester me any more!" Anlixia said nervously.


    I don''t know what I said. Anyhow, anlixia just wanted to yell.


    "What if we had one night six years ago, and you were my first man? The past has passed. You have a son and I have a daughter. We are two families. Mr. mu, the world does not revolve around you. It is not what you think it must be! "


    Anlixia didn''t know what she was talking about. She had a headache!


    "For modern people, what is sex?" An Lixia said casually, "if I have to be responsible every time I go to bed with a man, then I..."


    "Shut up Mu Ruchen roared at her!


    Anlixia doesn''t go to see her. Her brain is in a mess.


    "I don''t want to know your past, and I don''t care about your feelings. I just want to know if the child is mine?" Mu Ruchen said coldly.


    "No! No Andrea yells again!


    Mu Ruchen stares at her, half ring, turn a head to see to be scared to be at a loss sweet.


    "Sweet, tell Uncle, how old are you today? When is your birthday? "


    Tiantian looks at the frightened mummy and mu Ruchen. Her initial confusion soon calms down.


    "I just had my fourth birthday this year." Sweet chooses to be on mommy''s side.


    No matter who mu Ruchen is or who she is, she will always stand on the side of kiss Mommy!


    Four years old?


    Four years old?


    "Uncle, I''m sorry, forgive me for all the abruptness and interruptions before me," Tiantian bowed to muruchen deeply. "My mom doesn''t need a man, and I don''t want to introduce her to you. In the future, I won''t contact you again. Please don''t disturb our life again."


    Mu Ruchen looked at her and didn''t know how to react.


    Tiantian takes mommy''s hand again, looks up and smiles sweetly, "Mommy, let''s go."


    Anlixia took Tiantian''s hand and went out like a runaway. She stopped a taxi at random and disappeared in the street when she walked in!


    In the coffee shop, it''s a little weird.Mu Ruchen stood quietly, like a fool.


    That''s not his daughter?


    Four years old?


    Andrea, do you think he''ll believe you?


    In the car, anlixia always held her daughter tightly!


    Mu Ruchen doesn''t like her, and she doesn''t like mu Ruchen, and she doesn''t deserve mu Ruchen. Therefore, if she admits that Tiantian is mu Ruchen''s daughter, there is only one result, that is, mu Ruchen will snatch Tiantian from her hands!


    And she, absolutely not allowed!


    Sweet is her, she''s alone!


    She was held tightly. Some of Tian Tian couldn''t breathe, but she didn''t struggle. She just reached out and hugged her mother. Her little hand seemed to be comforting and patted her back again and again.


    "My mother is the greatest woman warrior. There will be nothing in the world that she is afraid of, and nothing that she can''t do!" Tiantian holds her and pats her on the back.


    "No matter what, Tiantian will always be with mommy. No one can separate us. No matter how powerful people are, Tiantian would rather die than leave Mommy!"


    Sweet voice, but full of infinite firmness, let anlixia''s heart, gradually relaxed.


    "Honey, I''m sorry, Mommy may Maybe not as great as you think... " Tears, in the absence of any defense, so suddenly slide down, "Mommy used to have a lot of unbearable things..."


    "I believe in Mommy!" Tiantian interrupted her, "I believe that everything Mommy does is forced by life. Kiss Mommy, you know? You are a girl who can bring me up and afford to buy me a house. I really admire you very much! "


    Tiantian said seriously, "Mommy, you are my pride. Every time I think of my own Mommy, Tiantian is very proud in her heart."


    Anlixia touched her daughter''s forehead, "you are also the pride of Mommy!"


    "So Mommy, don''t be afraid. In the future, including the future, we will always be together!"


    Yes, as long as her daughter is still around her, she will not be afraid of anything. An Lixia, with an Sitian, will always be a proud female soldier and will never be invincible!

 Chapter 34

    Suddenly meet mu Ruchen, an Lixia some don''t know how to react, so lost his temper.


    In fact, if she does not admit it, what can mu Ruchen do?


    So thinking, anlixia is not so afraid.


    The car, all the way to their home, and then slowly stopped.


    An Lixia handed the fare to the driver, "don''t change it!" Finish saying, take sweet to get off in a hurry.


    "Thank you


    The driver was a young man, still wearing a cap, covering his handsome face.


    Anlixia didn''t tell the driver about their family residence at all, but the driver sent them back effortlessly. This flaw, anlixia ignored, Tiantian also ignored.


    Instead of leaving immediately, the driver picked up his cell phone and made a call.


    "Master, it seems that things are not going well. Miss an doesn''t seem to be happy with Mr. mu?" The man leaned lazily on the back of his chair, "what? Do you want me to mind my own business? "


    Man smile lazy, "I don''t care, I just used to watch the fun!"


    Well, since the play is on, is he not allowed to watch it?


    Anlixia takes Tiantian to take the elevator to go home, but there is a person squatting at the door.


    Clearly is slender body, but now honestly squatting at the door, heard the footsteps, handsome face up, above is full of grievances and childishness.


    At the moment, Si Yue is like a loyal dog abandoned by its owner.


    "Xiao Xia, you are back at last!" Si Yue stood up, but his face was more aggrieved. "I knocked on the door for a long time and you didn''t open it. I thought you moved away secretly!"


    "Well, what do I do when I move out?" Anlixia said as she opened the door.


    "Isn''t it because mu Ruchen is pestering you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a slight pause in anlixia''s opening the door.


    "Dad, are you childish again?" Sweet for mommy to make ends meet, "who is my mommy, how can I escape because of a person?"


    This sentence, rekindled an Lixia''s fighting spirit, "Si Yue, have I ever been afraid of anyone?"


    "You''ve been afraid of journalists!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''ve been afraid of editing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You were afraid of..."


    "Get in!" An Lixia opens the door and kicks Si Yue into the house. Really, when she pretends to be forced, can she save a little face!


    Close the door, an Lixia ignored the secretary read on the ground, went into the kitchen to get drinks.


    "What are you doing when you''re not sleeping at home in the morning?" Isn''t Si Yue still sleeping at this time?


    "Don''t you want to buy a sea view room?" Si Yue sat on the sofa, holding sweet soft body enjoying, "yesterday, a familiar painter told me that his brother is a real estate owner. There are several seaside houses developed by his company, which can be sold to you below the market price."


    This news makes an Lixia instantly excited, holding a drink to sit beside Si Yue, "are you sure?"


    "Well, I went to see it!" Si Yue took a cold drink. "Although it''s not a luxury high-end community, the location and scenery are very good. The transportation is also convenient. You can see the sea by opening the window!"


    "Dad, you''re wonderful!" Tiantian happily hugs her neck, "when shall we go to see the house?"


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow morning, I''ll take you!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Si Yue stretched a stretch, and then looked at an Lixia with pride, "Xiao Xiaxia, I haven''t slept since last night!" Sound, like a coquettish child.


    "So?"


    "Can I sleep with you?" Secretary read a face of flattery, "look at me to find you a house? My house is full of paint smell. Let me change my environment occasionally, OK


    Looking at his childish appearance, anlixia sighed, "go to sleep, I''ll give you my bedroom!"


    Si Yue looks at her and smiles, but he doesn''t run to the bedroom.


    "What else do you want?" Anlixia looked at him laughing unkindly.


    "I have two more demands!"


    "What?"


    Division read Du mouth, a face coquetry, "after all, I so hard!"


    "All right, all right, say, say!" I can''t help him.


    "I haven''t eaten yet. Can you make me something to eat?" Si Yue likes to eat the rice made by Lixia very much.


    "Yes, there''s another one?"


    "Can I sleep with sweet in my arms?" Secretary read a face pleading, "holding my little cotton padded jacket, sleep more fragrant."


    "That''s mine!"


    "Ours!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia really lost to him!


    "Dad, give me the money!" A sweet look of debt collection."What money?" Si Yue looks innocent.


    "Money to sleep with!"


    Division read kiss sweet face, "this free good?"


    "Mean Dad!" Sweet pretends to complain.


    Andrea stood up and cooked for them.


    As a child, anlixia was not a young lady with a good family. In my memory, her parents were often not at home, so she learned to cook very early.


    In half an hour, anlixia made fried noodles, divided them into three parts, and then served them.


    Si Yue eats like a wolf. Before an Lixia has eaten half of it, Si Yue finishes eating. Then he holds the empty plate in both hands and looks at an Lixia pitifully.


    "There''s more in the kitchen!"


    Hearing this, Si Yue immediately rushed to the kitchen with a plate in his arms, and then came out with a full plate left, with a satisfied face.


    After eating, Si Yue is lying on the sofa eating dessert, just like a child in need of service.


    Andrea is washing dishes in the kitchen, and sweet is helping.


    "Mommy," sweet whispered, "is it because I want you to end your single life so much? Why do I think it''s good to read dad now? "


    Anlixia bent over and gave her daughter a kiss on her face. "Take your time, I''ll find you a good father!"


    "Mommy, actually, I don''t want Daddy either. I just want someone to protect Mommy." Tiantian looks up at her and says, "I''m satisfied with the smile I can see every day."


    Anlixia squatted down, "you should know who your father is, right?"


    Sweet eyes, "is it really him?"


    Anlixia nodded, "but Mommy doesn''t like him, so..."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. As long as mommy likes it, Tiantian doesn''t have to be her own Daddy!" In Tiantian''s eyes, what is birth or not?


    Being nice to Mommy is the truth.


    An Lixia opens his mouth and wants to say something else. He just turns to see Si Yue squatting on the ground and eavesdropping very seriously.


    "Hey, you''re a little promising, OK?" An Lixia walks over and picks up Si Yue.


    Si Yue rubbed his ears, "I''m here to sleep with my little cotton padded jacket!"


    With that, she went into the bedroom with Tian Tian in her arms.

 Chapter 35

    I''m sleepy, but I can''t sleep.


    Si Yue felt a little uncomfortable.


    He knew that Tiantian had found her own father, and perhaps soon they would be reunited, and he could no longer disturb her like now.


    Although they didn''t see each other often before she came to the city, since he came to the same city, he couldn''t control himself any more.


    "Dad, what did you overhear today?" Sweet asked quietly.


    "I didn''t hear anything!" Si Yue was a little angry.


    "Yueda, Tiantian likes you very much. No matter whether Tiantian has a father or not, you will always be Tiantian''s godfather. This will not change!"


    Si Yue gave her a kiss on her little face. "Yue dad really didn''t hurt you in vain. My sweetness is really a kind little cotton padded jacket. It''s warm!"


    He also knows that he is not worthy of an Lixia, and he has no delusion. In fact, the position of his friends is very good. Although he can''t give him too much, at least he won''t hurt her?


    So, a friend is a friend, a lifelong friend!


    Andrea is drawing.


    Recently, there are too many things. She can''t find inspiration and is not satisfied with painting, so she is very upset.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang.


    It''s a strange number.


    "Hello?" An Lixia answers and closes the door of the bedroom for fear of disturbing Si Yue and Tian Tian''s sleep.


    "Lixia, it''s me."


    It''s Kong Wenjie.


    Hearing this voice, anlixia was disgusted, "cousin, what can I do for you?"


    "Yesterday, I went to see Mr. mu." Kong Wenjie''s voice is very proud.


    "And then?"


    "I got the endorsement of the jewelry under the name of moose group. Do you know why?" Kong Wenjie''s proud smile was not concealed.


    An Lixia sneers, "you have not little slander me?"


    "Slander?" Kong Wenjie sneered, "when I asked you to accompany the director, you didn''t want to, but you volunteered to sit on the stage. Lixia, if these news spread out, I''m afraid your future is not guaranteed?"


    "So? What do you want me to do? " An Lixia sneered, "let me accompany the director again, in exchange for your movie appointment?"


    "Otherwise, do you have any other choice?"


    "Kong Wenjie, if you think you can rely on this matter to involve me, then you are wrong!" An Lixia sneered, "I even dare to kill people, but also care about their own image?"


    "You..."


    "Don''t forget, I used to live in a detention house!" With that, anlixia hung up.


    She went to KTV to work, just singing with her guests, but on the first day of work, she was beaten badly because of someone''s acting on her. As a result, she was fired.


    Later, she went to the nightclub as a waiter and said that she was just going to deliver wine, but she didn''t expect that the boss said she was beautiful and asked her to sit on the stage. She beat the boss and ran away!


    Later, the boss came to seek revenge and found some skilled people to treat her


    An Lixia refused to think about the past, sat on the workbench and continued to draw.


    And she does not want to think of things, mu Ruchen has started to investigate!


    Shallow city.


    In the evening.


    When the neon lights are on, it''s a good time for bars and nightclubs to welcome guests. However, one nightclub is an exception.


    The door, which used to be resplendent, is now closed. Outside, there are two men in black suits, with cold faces, making people retreat.


    In the hall, there are bright lights.


    On the bar, there was a strong whisky with a slender hand playing with the glass.


    The master of the hand, with a delicate face, lips with a smile, light, but full of bloody taste, especially the black eyes, like reincarnation of the devil, to swallow all the light of the world.


    Slender body is covered by black shirt, so quietly sitting in front of the bar, but let the nightclub boss dare not breathe loudly!


    Mu Ruchen, not only in the white way to eat open, even in the underworld, few people dare to provoke.


    Beside mu Ruchen, there are more than a dozen men in black suits on both sides of Mu Ruchen. Not far away, the owner of the nightclub.


    A middle-aged man in his forties, though he boasted that he had seen all kinds of big scenes, was still frightened by the majesty of Mu Ruchen.


    A man in black put a picture in front of him.


    "Do you know this lady?"


    The middle-aged man gazed at an Lixia''s picture for a long time, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "No, I don''t know..."


    Mu Ruchen raised his eyes, and his fierce eyes were like an ice skate. He shot them hard!


    The subordinates in the black suit immediately realized that they would kick the nightclub owner to the ground and then step on his chest with their feet. It seems that they don''t use much force, butPoof!


    Blood, spurting from the boss''s mouth!


    "Do you know this lady?" The subordinate released his foot and asked again.


    "I really don''t know!" The boss dare not wipe the blood on his mouth, and even dare not get up, "second master, I really don''t know this man, please let me go, I really know him!"


    Mu Ruchen gave a look to his subordinates.


    The subordinate nodded, walked over and kicked the boss''s body to the wall.


    He hit the wall and bounced back to the ground.


    "Second master, I really I don''t know... " The boss spat blood in his mouth, "every day A lot of people come and go I really I really don''t know Maybe I''ve seen But I really don''t remember... "


    Mu Ruchen inclined lips sneer, "do you think, as long as you are hard enough, I will let you go?"


    The boss didn''t dare to see mu Ruchen, "no, second master, I really don''t know him. I really..."


    "If there is no evidence, why should I come to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Light words, but let the boss despair.


    Who is muruchen? He believes that something must exist. Even if it doesn''t exist, he will let it exist. So at present, the boss has only two ways, either to tell the truth or Die!


    "Yes, I know her!" The boss sat on the floor, "she used to apply for a waiter here. I thought she was beautiful, so I let her sit on the stage. But unexpectedly, she not only refused, but also beat me."


    The boss tried to say that it was good for him, "in front of so many guests and subordinates, she didn''t give me any face. She beat me to serious injury and hospitalized me. I was in the hospital for the whole time..."


    "Say the point!" The subordinates suddenly yelled at him.


    "Yes, after I was discharged from hospital, I found some skilled ones to teach her a lesson. Unexpectedly, she killed one of them with a knife."


    Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "Later, she was taken away by the police. I bribed the people in the detention center and beat her to death. But at this time, someone entrusted her and released her." The boss immediately clarified himself, "later I didn''t know her news, really, I didn''t send anyone to hurt her again!"

 Chapter 36

    I''m sorry she''s so afraid of reporters.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to be famous, but that she is worried that these things will be exposed after being famous, right?


    Being beaten, even almost beaten


    Mu Ruchen can''t imagine how anlixia survived at that time. No wonder now, she is covered with thorns.


    After drinking the wine in the cup, mu Ruchen stood up and strode out.


    "Second master, second master!" The boss hugged his leg and said, "I beg you to forgive me. I didn''t mean to embarrass her, but I was impulsive at that time. I..."


    "Let go!" Muruchen, cold!


    He doesn''t like to be touched by strangers, especially this dirty man with a mouth full of blood!


    The boss let him go, even knelt on the ground, "second master, I beg you to spare me, I beg you!"


    "It''s a little late to ask for mercy now." Mu Ruchen gave a look to his subordinates, "clean it up!"


    "Yes


    The remaining two people stayed in place, while the rest left the nightclub with mu Ruchen.


    Outside, there are several cars parked. Outside each car, there are drivers in black suits. Obviously, they are from the same organization.


    The person nearest to Mu Ruchen came to him and opened the door for him.


    "Second master, where shall we go next?"


    "Go to Kong Wenjie''s house!"


    "Yes


    Sit in the car and let it go.


    Mu Ruchen is a little fidgety in his heart. He just comes to check the date of Tiantian''s birth. Why should he do these messy things?


    Why think of someone bullying anlixia, his heart is so restless?


    Now that I''ve done it, I''ll just do everything. Maybe Sweet will see in his handling of these things, and a little more intimacy with him.


    Take out the mobile phone, mu Ruchen dial a phone number.


    "Second master, what''s your order?"


    "Ono, when an Lixia killed himself in self-defense, he should have kept a record of the case in the corresponding organs. You should go to eliminate the record!"


    "Yes The other side replied quietly.


    "Also, six years ago, an Lixia was expelled from the school because she was pregnant, to erase all traces!"


    "Don''t worry, second master. Before dawn tomorrow, we will deal with all the black incidents about miss an in the past."


    "Don''t leave any trace."


    "Yes


    Kong Wenjie won''t let an Lixia go. By Kong Wenjie''s means, an Lixia is not an opponent at all. But if Mu Ruchen helps her with justice and her personality, she won''t accept it.


    Think of an Lixia a stab appearance, mu Ruchen more upset.


    When has he been so humble?


    The motorcade slowly stopped in front of a simple villa.


    A couple is about to go out to square dance, now see this scene, scared to stand at the door, do not know how to do.


    Their son What happened?


    At this time, a man in a black suit walked out of the car and said, "my Lord has something to ask you. Please come inside."


    Although the attitude was not respectful, it was not aggressive. The couple could only return to the house.


    And then, mu Ruchen walked in with dignity, standing tall and straight in the living room, as if he were the God dominating everything.


    "You You Who are you looking for... " Asked Confucius in a trembling voice.


    Mu Ruchen spent a lot of time in her family. The conditions of the Kong family were good. If they were willing to treat an Lixia with heart, she would not suffer so much.


    "Do you know anlixia?" Mu Ruchen asked indifferently.


    "The beginning of summer?" Kong Mu''s eyes widened in an instant. "Did she make trouble again?"


    Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "We have nothing to do with Lixia, and we have no contact with each other, so what she did has nothing to do with us. Don''t come to trouble us. We are innocent." Kongmu immediately pushed herself away.


    This is the so-called family?


    "How old is an Lixia''s child this year?"


    "Five years old!" Confucius answered immediately.


    "Five years and three months!" Kong Fu added, "I remember very clearly that Lixia''s birthday was in August. She was reported to be pregnant not long after she entered school in September. After the school''s confirmation, she was expelled!"


    Reported?


    Muruchen''s brow frowned deeper, "why do you want to drive her out of the house?"


    She is a girl, pregnant, no education, no job, even no friends, how can she survive?


    "She has done such shameless things outside. We can''t hold our heads up even if we don''t know who the father of the child is and the neighbors are talking about her."


    , like her lips, smiled and smiled. "Where is her registered residence?""Registered residence is not in our house, really not here, five years ago, we have given her!"


    "In which city?"


    "Here, always here!"


    Mu Ruchen turned and left, unwilling to stay here for another minute.


    "Second master, what should Kong and his wife do?" The subordinate came to ask.


    "Leave a few people to watch them. Don''t let them have any contact with the outside world for three days!"


    "Yes


    "to the registered residence of the city!" With that, mu Ruchen got on the bus and closed the door heavily.


    Anlixia, how can you deny this time!


    Secretary read a sleep to dark, opened his eyes, found that dinner has been done.


    With messy hair, Si Yue came out with a bright smile.


    "Xiao Xia, you are so virtuous!" Si Yue felt hungry when he smelled the smell of rice.


    "Read dad, go wash your hands and then you can have dinner!" Tiantian holds chopsticks and puts them on the table.


    "And wash your face!" An Lixia exhorts.


    "Yes, sir


    Wash your hands and face as fast as you can, then run to the table and stare at the dishes.


    Today''s dinner seems to be very rich, there are three meat and two vegetables, and a fish!


    "Dad, Mommy said it''s to thank you for helping us find a house!" Tiantian handed the chopsticks to him. "There''s a lot of rice. Enjoy it!"


    Si Yue took the chopsticks and took a mouthful.


    "Oh, delicious!"


    Looking at him like a child in general, anlixia put a bowl of soup in front of him with a smile, "eat slowly, are you afraid of me and Tiantian robbing you?"


    "The main reason is that the food is so delicious!" Si Yue took a big bite. "Besides, you can''t rob me!"


    Anlixia picked up some fish, removed the thorn, and then put it into her daughter''s bowl, "baby, eat quickly, or there will be no rice to eat!"


    "Mommy, eat quickly, too!" Sweet added some vegetables and put them into mommy''s bowl.


    "We''re going to see the house tomorrow morning, so I''m going to stay and spend the evening here so that I won''t have to run around in the morning!" Secretary read a face seriously announced.


    Anlixia looked at him with disgust, "where do you sleep at night?"


    "Living room!"

 Chapter 37

    An Lixia felt that Si Yue, who was almost isolated from the world, must have spent a lot of effort in finding a house. Therefore, as a gratitude, he did not refuse his request.


    However, this guy fell asleep during the day and at night. He couldn''t sleep at night until he had breakfast in the morning.


    The plan to see the house has been put on hold until Si Yue wakes up.


    Anlixia is painting on the workbench, and Tiantian is playing with her mobile phone in the room. At this time, there is a knock on the door outside.


    Thought it was express delivery, so anlixia went to open the door.


    However, just opened the door, a burst of cold air rushed over!


    It''s mu Ruchen!


    An Lixia''s first reaction is to close the door, but her body is pulled out by mu Ruchen!


    Staircase, mu Ruchen will anlixia hard pressed on the wall, nothing to say, bow and kiss her lips!


    Tiantian is his daughter. Why does she lie again and again?


    Suddenly violated, anlixia wide eyed, want to push him away, but his hand was pressed by him, want to kick him, but his legs block!


    The whole person can''t move, can only bear his rudeness.


    There is no gentle kiss, even with a bit of biting, raging an Lixia''s lips, also calming mu Ruchen''s anger!


    Until she felt the smell of blood, mu Ruchen stopped and squinted at her bitten lip.


    It''s punishment, but why doesn''t he feel happy at all?


    "Mu Ruchen, what are you mad about?" Anlixia struggled.


    Mu Ruchen pressed her hand more tightly, "Tiantian is my daughter. She is not four years old, but five years old. On the night six years ago, you were pregnant, and you didn''t associate with other men, did you?"


    "You investigate me?" Anlixia was a little frightened.


    "How long do you want to keep it from me?" Mu Ruchen approached her, "when there is no way out, why don''t you bring your children to me?"


    After the first panic, this time, anlixia soon calmed down.


    "Mr. mu, are you so confident?" Anlixia sneered, "do you have to have a relationship to have a baby? Since I can have a night with you, I can also have a night with other men.... "


    "Shut up Mu Ruchen yelled at her coldly!


    "Just now you also asked, if it''s really your child and you have great power, why don''t I go to you when I''m desperate?" The stubborn Danfeng looked at him stubbornly, "because it''s not at all!"


    "You..."


    "Mu Ruchen, where did your groundless self-confidence come from?" Anlixia looked at him coldly, "since I can climb into your bed, I can also go to other men..."


    "Shut up Mu Ruchen suddenly lost his mind and threw an Lixia out!


    Anlixia''s body was thrown out by the sudden force, lost its balance, fell to the ground and rolled down the stairs!


    Then he hit the wall and stopped.


    Mu Ruchen stares big eyes, he didn''t think it would be like this.


    "Ann..."


    "Mommy The sound of panic drowned mu Ruchen''s voice.


    Tiantian''s little body rushes down recklessly, rushes to her mother''s side immediately, and walks over, "Mommy, Mommy, how are you?"


    Forehead, was hit out of a red swelling, especially in the white face.


    "I''m ok," anlixia said. She felt dizzy and couldn''t see the scenery clearly. However, she comforted her daughter first. "I''m ok. I just slipped. It''s OK. It''s OK. Tiantian, Mommy is OK!"


    Mu Ruchen went over and reached out to help an Lixia up.


    "Get out of the way!" Tiantian opened mu Ruchen''s hand, "don''t touch my mommy!"


    Mu Ruchen was stunned.


    "I hate you!" Tiantian stands up with tears in her eyes and looks at mu Ruchen stubbornly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If other people bully Mommy, why even you bully her?" Tiantian looks at him angrily, "do you have to be mommy''s enemy?"


    Facing the five-year-old''s accusation, mu Ruchen didn''t know how to refute it.


    "Mr. Mu!" Tiantian looked up at her, Danfeng eyes with bright and dazzling light, "don''t you want to know if I''m your daughter?"


    "I can tell you now, I''m not!" Sweet said fiercely.


    How can her father bully Mommy? How can you hit her again and again?


    She doesn''t want such a father. No matter how good he is, he doesn''t deserve to be her father!


    "What''s the matter?" Si Yue, who was sleeping, came over in his slippers. He was sleepy and his hair was Dishevelled. He just got up.


    Early in the morning, a man came out of an Lixia''s home, but he just woke up?


    Mu Ruchen clenched his fists."Summer Secretary read to see the situation, immediately went over, will anlixia from the ground to help up, "are you ok? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    "Dad, you take care of Mommy, I''ll get the money, we''ll take mommy to the hospital!"


    "I''m ok, I''m really OK..."


    "Mommy, be obedient Tiantian bypasses mu Ruchen and runs upstairs.


    "Sweet!" Anlixia wants to stop Tiantian and immediately stands up.


    However, his legs softened and he fell to one side.


    "Be careful!" Mu Ruchen went to help her.


    "Oh Anlixia immediately covered her mouth and didn''t let her vomit out.


    I feel dizzy, so I want to throw up.


    Mu Ruchen immediately let her go, worried that he was too close to her, which made him sick. However, anlixia regarded this kind of behavior as that he was abandoning her.


    Summer force to cover his mouth not to spit out.


    "Xia Xia, it''s OK, it''s OK!" Si Yue holds an Lixia in his arms. "If you want to vomit, vomit. It''s OK. I''m blocking you. I won''t let others see it!"


    He covered her confusion with his chest.


    An Lixia covered her mouth with one hand, and grasped Si Yue''s shirt tightly with the other hand, suppressing the desire to vomit and the feeling of the world spinning.


    And at this time, sweet ran down, "read dad, you Hold Mommy, we take the elevator down."


    Anlixia''s legs are weak, and she can''t walk at all, but Siyue still supports her, because holding her, with Siyue''s strength, she is a little reluctant.


    Mu Ruchen looking at the scene in front of him, no matter what accusation, grabs an Lixia and holds her.


    "Lead the way!"


    "But..."


    "My car is downstairs!" Mu Ruchen holds an Lixia in his arms, "don''t you want to go to the hospital as soon as possible?"


    At this moment, Mommy is the most important, so Tiantian immediately goes to the elevator.


    Her body was shaken violently, and anlixia wanted to vomit even more. However, because she was held by muruchen, she could only hold back.


    Don''t want to show any fragility in front of him, don''t want to let sweet have any possibility of being taken away by him!

 Chapter 38

    She is really stubborn. She is a weak woman, but she thinks she is a big tree standing in the wind.


    Such an Lixia, let mu Ruchen fidgety, but also let him at a loss.


    The doctor said she had a slight concussion and needed to recuperate for a while. She also prescribed a lot of medicine to keep her in bed.


    Both Tiantian and Siyue enter the ward to see an Lixia, while muruchen stands alone in the corridor.


    I don''t know what to do.


    There is no need for him here. Why should he be despised here? He is noble like him. Where he goes is the focus. When did he receive such treatment?


    Head is still very faint, anlixia try to show nothing.


    "What about Mu Ruchen?"


    "Gone." Sweet answered in a low voice.


    "It''s not hard for you, is it?" An Lixia is very worried that mu Ruchen will not give up.


    "Afraid of him?" Si Yue is very confident.


    Anlixia reluctantly smile, "you stay away from her in the future, you know?"


    "Mommy, don''t worry, there is Tiantian. Tiantian won''t let anyone bully Mommy!" Even if it was her own father.


    An Lixia stretched out her hand and rubbed Tian Tian''s hair. "We''ll be discharged later."


    "Mommy, you need to rest!" Sweet toot mouth, "must stay in the hospital for a few days!"


    "I''m fine."


    "Be obedient Tiantian stubbornly looked at her, "stay in the hospital for two days, and then we go home, OK?"


    "One day!"


    "Mommy


    "Can I have a rest when I go home?" An Lixia smiles and flatters, "it''s not convenient to do anything in the hospital, so why don''t you go home?"? It''s quiet at home, no one else, baby can take care of me at ease


    "But..."


    "Can you have a five minute break?" Si Yue blinked a pair of simple eyes, "as a third party, I have a suggestion to discuss with my daughter."


    "What advice?"


    "You are not fit to know for the time being!" The division reads to finish saying, hugging sweet then walked out.


    In order to prevent an Lixia from hearing this, Si Yue takes Tian Tian far away and stops. Then his childish face is full of solemnity.


    "What are you going to tell me, dad?" Sweet is curious.


    "Why don''t you come to my house with your mommy?" Si Yue said in a low voice, "my house is so big and has three bedrooms. You move in with me so that mu Ruchen won''t disturb you again, OK?"


    Sweet thought, "this is a good way, but it will involve you. Mommy doesn''t want you to be affected in any way, does she?"


    Si Yue rubs Tian Tian''s hair, "daughter, who am I?"


    "My godfather."


    "Are we a family?"


    "Yes


    "Is it necessary to share happiness and difficulties?"


    "Yes, but..."


    "It''s settled, isn''t it?" Secretary read a face of children''s pleading, "you don''t want to let your mother recuperate well, right? Do you think mu Ruchen will not disturb her again? "


    Tiantian thought about it, then nodded, "Dad, do you want me to persuade Mommy?"


    Mommy is afraid of implicating others, so she certainly doesn''t want to.


    "No, she won''t agree. When we pick her up at night, we take her away secretly!" Secretary read a face of solemnity, "let her have no room to refute!"


    "Deal!" Sweet thinks this method is wonderful!


    When she came back to the ward again, anlixia had fallen asleep.


    Tiantian and Siyue have been guarding her. This kind of scene makes Tiantian sigh.


    Yuepa is really good, but he can''t protect mummy all the time. Just like today, he can''t even rush downstairs with mummy. Although he is really warm, he has a long life. If he gives mummy to yuepa, she won''t be at ease.


    Muruchen is very powerful, but


    Mu Ruchen has always thought that women are the most vulnerable creatures. Now it seems that it is true.


    So why is he asking for trouble?


    Now anlixia doesn''t pester him because of his children''s problems. He should be happy, shouldn''t he?


    In the study, mu Ruchen was so upset that he couldn''t read any documents at all.


    At this time, the space, a burst of coffee fragrance.


    Xiaoyuan came over with a cup of coffee. "Daddy, are you still upset?" Very gentle voice, with a little smile, like the most polite gentleman.


    Mu Ruchen took back his thoughts and took over the coffee. "Are you better?"


    "I''m all right," Ogaki sat aside. "Daddy, your files have piled up like a mountain. Are you sure it won''t affect the normal operation of the company?"


    Mu Ruchen looked at the document, wry smile, "impact on it."


    "Why don''t I watch it for daddy?""You have to keep fit."


    Hearing this, Ogaki suddenly laughed, "Daddy, you can be very gentle, why do you have to be so reckless every time?"


    In Xiaoyuan''s eyes, daddy has always been a very intelligent, rational and self-restraint person. How can he meet anlixia now? All his characteristics have disappeared?


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "how do you know?"


    "Because when daddy came back, his face was full of sad words." Xiaoyuan said jokingly, "Daddy, did you hurt anlixia again?"


    Mu Ruchen''s brows wrinkled deeper.


    "Daddy, treat the lady gently, don''t be so rude," Ogaki advised patiently. "Last time you hurt her face, you sent out all the precious ointment you used to protect your life. What else are you going to give this time?"


    "She asked for it herself!" Why so stubborn?


    Ogaki smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Mu Ruchen frowned and looked at Xiaoyuan, "am I really wrong?"


    Ogaki nodded.


    "You mean, let me apologize?"


    "When daddy apologizes by himself, maybe he''ll screw up again?" Every time he is kind, he always does bad things.


    "What should I do?"


    "Tomorrow, my dad will go to apologize." Ogaki looked up at daddy, "if, my presence will not scare her."


    "No," muruchen stretched out his hand and rubbed Ogaki''s hair. "My son, muruchen, is aboveboard no matter where he goes."


    He won''t let his son hide, and he won''t feel that his son''s existence will hinder him. On the contrary, over the years, because of the existence of Ogaki, he has comforted a lot of loneliness and loneliness.


    Xiaoyuan laughs, "Daddy, hurry to work. I''ll go and choose a gift. Tomorrow we''ll go to the door and apologize."


    With that, Ogaki stood up and went out.


    In fact, he was a little nervous.


    I don''t know if my existence will hinder daddy''s happiness. He hopes not.


    Later, muruchen answered the phone and said that there was something urgent happened in the company, so he went out in a hurry, while Ogaki also changed his clothes and went out when his father was not at home.

 Chapter 39

    Si Yue and Tian Tian are busy with the discharge procedures and the things after discharge. At this time, a small figure suddenly appears at the door of the ward.


    It was a boy as delicate as the fairy boy in the painting. He was very thin and pale, but his back was very straight.


    He was wearing a white shirt, but even the last button on his neck was neatly tied. He looked very clever and sensible.


    Mingming is still young, but no matter the expression or the action, they are like a mature little adult.


    Anlixia likes such a delicate child very much.


    "Hello," Ogaki quietly stood at the door, "may I come in?"


    "Come on in!" An Lixia sat at the head of the bed, "little friend, do you know me?"


    "Yes," Xiao Yuan nodded. "My name is mu ruoyuan. My father is mu Ruchen. I''m here today to apologize for him!"


    "High?"


    "I''m sorry!" Ogaki bowed politely, "my father is not bad, he just does not know how to care about a person, please forgive his abruptness."


    Mu Ruchen''s son?


    An Lixia looks at this delicate little boy in front of her. Is this the child mu Ruchen snatched from other women?


    His body is really thin, even so thin that people worry. At first sight, he knows that he has not been taken good care of. What makes an Lixia even more angry is that it is mu Ruchen who has done something wrong, but let a child apologize?


    Mu Ruchen, you''re so clever!


    "Auntie, I''m sorry!" Ogaki apologizes again.


    "Never mind, never mind!" An Lixia came down from the bed and squatted beside Xiaoyuan, "your father is your father, you are you, you don''t have to apologize to me!"


    Xiaoyuan looked at her bright and brilliant eyes, and her heart became very warm.


    With such close contact, he could understand why Daddy was only obsessed with her.


    She is very warm, clearly there is such a long distance between the two people, but as soon as she smiles, you will feel that her face is close to your soul.


    Anlixia took him and sat on one side, "did you run out of home?"


    "Well!" Ogaki sat upright. He was gentle and polite. At first glance, he knew that he was very cultured. He was like a little prince, with a kind of elegance in his actions.


    It''s just, it''s too thin.


    It''s like being repeatedly tortured by some disease.


    "Are you sick?" Anlixia asked with concern.


    "I have congenital asthma, occasionally," Ogaki said with a smile, as if to say something unrelated to himself, "but it''s OK, I''m fine now, and I''ll take care of myself."


    So even if you''re with Daddy, I won''t add to your burden.


    This sentence, Ogaki did not say, he thought, anlixia should understand.


    However, an Lixia is not mu Ruchen. In terms of IQ, they are not of the same level. An Lixia I don''t quite understand. What she understood was that mu Ruchen didn''t take care of him.


    It''s not a good father!


    "What should I call you?" Anlixia looked at his sensible appearance and asked with a smile, "do you have a nickname?"


    "My father called me Xiaoyuan. I don''t know if this is true."


    "Xiaoyuan," anlixia liked the name very much, "and your mother?"


    "I haven''t met her, and my father hasn''t mentioned her. I think she must be a nobody in my father''s world." Ogaki said that on purpose.


    He means, daddy has no other woman in mind, so you don''t mind.


    What an Lixia understands is that mu Ruchen is really a heartless man. When a woman conceived in October and gave birth to a baby for him, he didn''t care at all?


    Having children and not taking good care of them, mu Ruchen is really terrible!


    "Xiaoyuan, do you miss your mother?"


    Xiaoyuan shook his head. "I haven''t met her, so I don''t know what miss is. On the contrary, I''ve been used to living with my father these years."


    This sentence, let anlixia very distressed, no mother''s home, can call home?


    "Auntie, my dad, he is really a very trustworthy person. If you understand him carefully, you will find his charm."


    Speaking of this, Ogaki smiles, "even if you don''t understand it with your heart, just look with your eyes, he is also a very charming man, very popular, so auntie, it''s rare that he wants to get close to a woman, can you accept him a little bit?"


    "Love is a kind of thing, like is like, don''t like is don''t like." Anlixia rubbed Xiaoyuan''s face.


    "Is it because I have something?" Ogaki looked at an Lixia solemnly, "in fact, I..."


    "Mommy At the door, a sweet voice suddenly appeared.


    Xiaoyuan looked back and saw a little girl as sweet as a cake just coming out of the oven. She was so sweet that she wanted to give you a bite.Especially when he saw the bright eyes of Danfeng, Xiaoyuan didn''t dare to look directly at them.


    The tip of the ear is red.


    "Who are you?" Sweet curiously walked over, "is it the wrong ward?"


    Bright and clear Danfeng eyes, full of exploration.


    "I''m sorry!" Ogaki stood up, nervous and at a loss.


    "Why apologize?" Sweet doesn''t understand.


    "I I It''s almost time for me to go! " Xiaoyuan bows deeply to anlixia, then bows to Tiantian, and then goes out quickly.


    Looking at his hasty pace, Tian Tian is a little strange, "what a strange person."


    Anlixia looks at Xiaoyuan''s back and sighs.


    Ogaki can deal with adults easily, but he is not good at dealing with his peers, which shows that he has no friends and only deals with adults since childhood.


    What did mu Ruchen do as a father?


    "Mommy, let''s go home!" Sweet smile, "the car has been called, are outside it!"


    "Good!"


    Anlixia changed her clothes, then simply cleaned up the ward, took the things that should be taken away, and then followed Tiantian out of the ward.


    The car is a taxi.


    Si Yue had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Li Xia walking over, he immediately went over and helped her.


    "Xia Xia, slow down, come on!" Si Yue carefully helped her into the car.


    Then I sat in the back seat myself.


    Tiantian and Siyue put Lixia in the middle and took care of it carefully, as if telling the driver to drive slowly.


    "Si Yue, don''t you have a car?" Anlixia is very curious, "I haven''t seen you drive recently."


    "The car is broken. It''s under repair."


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t you just buy it? "


    "Yes, I did." Si Yue''s voice is very low.


    "Who did you bump into?"


    "Poles..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia knew more about his incompetence in life. She turned her head and looked at her daughter. "Tiantian, don''t take your father''s car in the future. Do you know?"


    Tiantian nodded, "it''s as dangerous to ride in dad''s car as it is to ride in Mommy''s car. We should avoid it!"


    Anlixia is embarrassed. She also has a driver''s license, OK?

 Chapter 40

    Along the way, Tiantian and Siyue constantly advise anlixia to sleep with her eyes closed, saying that she should have more rest.


    Anlixia had no choice but to stop at their disposal. Until the car stopped, anlixia instinctively got out of the car. When she saw the villas in front of her, she suddenly realized!


    This is not her home!


    "Xia Xia, let''s go in!" Secretary read carrying things, a face of expectation.


    "What do you mean?" An Lixia looks at this piece of villa, "your home?"


    "Mummy, in order not to let mu Ruchen find us, we will stay here for a few days. When we buy a new house, we will move away!" Sweetie took mommy''s hand and said, "besides, Mommy, you need to rest now. I can''t let other people hurt you again!"


    That''s right.


    Here, mu Ruchen can''t find them for a while, and mu Ruchen, who is so superior, won''t waste much time on her.


    When he is tired of it, he will naturally go to find a new lover.


    Thinking of this, an Lixia turned to see Si Yue, "if you are chased by the whole city, remember to report my name!"


    "Will your name save your life?" Si Yue blinked a pair of simple eyes.


    "No, it will be better to die."


    Si Yue laughed brightly, "let''s go. I''m hungry. Let''s go home and order some takeout."


    It''s not cooking at home, but ordering takeout at home. It can be seen how Siyue usually lives.


    This is a splendid villa group, is the gathering place of the rich, the distance between the houses is very big, sometimes separated by green trees, so it is very quiet here.


    The houses are almost the same, but Siyue can accurately find out his own home. The reason is that in other people''s yard, there are flowers and grass, or a la carte, only Siyue''s home is barren grass!


    Tall grass, growing wildly in the yard!


    "Are you home or waste land?" An Lixia can''t believe that Si Yue''s home is like this.


    Is it worthy of villa?


    "Original home!" As he walked along, Si Yue explained, "I don''t quite agree with their deliberate transformation of nature. I think every plant has its vitality. Since they have roots and buds, they have the right to grow and bathe in the sunshine..."


    "Talk to people!"


    "It''s too much trouble. I don''t want to do it." Division read Du mouth, childish said.


    Si Yue opened the door, but there was no smell of paint in the room as he said, and there was no chaos as anlixia imagined. It was just as if it had not been cleaned for a long time.


    There is dust on the tea table.


    "Yueda, your home seems to have been idle for a long time!" Obviously he didn''t go back until yesterday?


    "Si Yue, how long have you been away from home?" Andrea also doubts.


    "I''m at home every day except yesterday!" Si Yue answered very carefully.


    "Then why is there so much dust in your living room?"


    "No cleaning!"


    "Why isn''t it chaotic?"


    "Never used it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This sentence makes Tiantian and anlixia look at Siyue at the same time. Has such a big living room never been used? Where is he usually?


    Si Yue went to the studio on the first floor and opened the door!


    Inside, it''s a dump!


    All kinds of brushes, paper and easels are in a mess. There are takeaway boxes, unknown paper boxes, chairs, and even some simple painting props. It''s just


    So usually, Si Yue only works here every day?


    Si Yue closed the door. "Your room is upstairs!"


    Anlixia thought that she would clean up the house for him when she was stronger tomorrow.


    The room is very big. Although it is obvious that no one has lived in it, it is clean and tidy. You can live in it after a simple tidying up. After a visit, an Lixia found that the biggest feature of Siyue''s home is that it is dirty!


    Dust everywhere!


    After dinner, Si Yue and Tian Tian go home to clean up an Lixia''s painting tools and their clothes. An Lixia decides to clean up the room first.


    Just, just put oneself to sleep of the bedroom tidy up, the mobile phone rang.


    Anlixia thought that Tiantian couldn''t find anything, so she didn''t care about the phone number and answered.


    "Hello?" The voice was a little cheerful.


    However, the other end of the phone, it is a quiet.


    "Baby?" An Lixia called uncertainly, "what happened?"


    An Lixia waited for a while, the other end of the phone still didn''t have any movement, so an Lixia looked at the phone number uneasily, and then, her eyes suddenly widened!


    That''s


    A long time ago, it was a very sweet phone number for her, but when she decided to delete it, she always felt that she had forgotten it.But now, just a phone number, but let her mind appeared that pale and lonely face.


    Heart, wanton pain up.


    An Lixia holds the mobile phone tightly, " Master Is that you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other end of the phone is still indifferent.


    An Lixia bit her lip and waited for a long time before she finally found her reason again. "Master, you''ve been How are you doing? "


    Doodle doodle


    The phone was hung up.


    An Lixia looked at the mobile phone, stunned.


    Zhong man, who once made her feel sweet in love, doesn''t even want to say a word to her now?


    When an Lixia was in a daze, the phone called again, still the number.


    "Hello?" Andrea reconnects.


    "I''m sorry. I just made the wrong number." Voice, light, light as if a wisp of morning fog, can melt at any time.


    Wrong number?


    An Lixia didn''t know what mood to face. She could only raise a silly smile, "master, have you had a good time recently?"


    "Good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know what to say.


    there was a long silence at both ends of the phone.


    "Lixia, guard against Kong Wenjie," the voice on the other end of the phone is still very weak. "I heard that there will be a special program to dig up the black history of stars recently. You should be careful of the past."


    An Lixia clenched her cell phone and said, "thank you, master. It doesn''t matter what happened in the past. It''s not shameful!"


    "Isn''t it a shameful thing for you to have children out of wedlock?" Voice, with a little sullen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia didn''t know how to refute, but her tears fell suddenly.


    "Who are you calling? Is that the woman I just dialed? Are you explaining to her? "


    It''s a woman''s voice, crying, coming over the phone.


    An Lixia''s eyes are wide open, master With a girlfriend?


    That phone call just now, was it her girlfriend?


    An Lixia was flustered, "master, I I have to rush to write Goodbye... " Then he hung up in a hurry.


    The people she likes have a home, so she has to eliminate master from her heart, right?

 Chapter 41

    Dry the tears on the face, anlixia does not allow himself to think more, and then began to go to the living room to wipe the floor.


    From an idol to a person she admires, then a person she admires, and then a person she doesn''t deserve. Now, she doesn''t even have the right to suppress him in her heart.


    She has no other way but to forget.


    When Tiantian and Siyue come back, anlixia has cleaned up the living room, even Siyue''s studio.


    However, both Siyue and Tiantian are not happy at all.


    "Mommy, do you know how to cherish yourself?" Sweet questions.


    "Xia Xia, you are still injured. Why are you always disobedient?" Si Yue also complained.


    "I''m fine," anlixia said with a big smile. "I''m going to make dinner for you."


    "I''ve ordered takeout!" Secretary read holding an Lixia, do in the living room sofa, "you see the house is too messy, let me clean it up!"


    "That''s it Sweet side echoed, "Mommy, you are so bad, we can only send you to the hospital quiet convalescence!"


    Anlixia raised his hands, "well, I will do nothing, you come to serve me!"


    "I''ll rub mummy''s shoulders!"


    "I beat Xia Xia''s leg!"


    An Lixia helplessly looked at his family''s little children, as well as the old children, the bitterness of the heart was diluted a lot.


    But it''s no big deal to forget someone who doesn''t like you.


    However, an Lixia intends to forget everything and live a happy and peaceful life, but some people don''t want him to be calm. Her mobile phone has been ringing since 7 am.


    "Hello?"


    "Anlixia, where are you?" Voice, with a low roar, "come out for me!"


    It''s mu Ruchen.


    An Lixia a burst of irritability, "what do you want to do?"


    "I''m at your door, come out!"


    "I''ve moved. I can''t live there any more. Mr. mu, please go back." Anlixia refused completely.


    "Where do you live?" Mu Ruchen repressed his anger, "in Nancheng, do you think there is me..."


    Words, have not finished, the cape was pulled.


    Ogaki raised his head with a smile on his delicate face, put his finger on his mouth, and made a silent gesture, obviously not to let him go on.


    "What do you have?" Anlixia said irritably, "muruchen, Tiantian is not your daughter, and I don''t want to have any relationship with you. We will live our own lives in the future!"


    Mu Ruchen clenched his fist, but looked down at his son and gestured to prevent him from getting angry. He had to hang up coldly.


    On the ground, there are a lot of toys and gifts, which he bought last night. Today, he brought his son to the door to apologize, but she has changed the place!


    I want to strangle her!


    "Daddy, we''re here to apologize. Don''t threaten people all the time." Xiaoyuan looked up at daddy, "did Daddy talk to her with this attitude before?"


    Mu Ruchen is very irritable, "is this wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ogaki looks at daddy innocently.


    What is wrong?


    It''s a big mistake, okay?


    "I came early in the morning to apologize. She didn''t even tell me how to move. Do I have to pay for it?" Mu Ruchen raised his voice, "she thought she was hiding, I couldn''t find her?"


    Xiaoyuan laughingly looked at such a grumpy daddy, "Daddy, you should calm down first."


    "When have I ever been turned away?"


    Even the prime minister and President of the country will receive him. How dare an Lixia, a woman who knows nothing about life and death, disrespect him repeatedly?


    "Daddy, it''s not like chasing women."


    "After you?" Mu Ruchen sneered, "I want to take back my child, not to pursue her. What qualifications does she have for me to pursue her?"


    Xiaoyuan shook his head, "don''t you like anlixia?"


    "What do I like about her?"


    "Why didn''t Daddy sleep last night?"


    "I..."


    "Well, even if daddy doesn''t like her, even if daddy''s purpose is for the children, since daddy is 100% sure that it''s your child, why don''t he just grab it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen frowned.


    Xiaoyuan continued jokingly, "in Nancheng, daddy only covers the sky with his hands. He just killed anlixia, so the child naturally belongs to you?"


    It''s the easiest way, but


    He didn''t even think about it!


    "Daddy, don''t always act on impulse now. How can you be as old as the hairy boy who just fell in love?" Ogaki is very serious. He seems to have gone through many vicissitudes.


    I was educated by my son.


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "what shall we do now?""Go home."


    "And the present?"


    Ogaki took out a note and a pen from his bag, wrote "Anli summer harvest" on it, then pasted it on the gift and put it at the door.


    "We can go!" Xiaoyuan takes daddy''s hand, "these days, daddy don''t disturb them first. By the way, daddy also thinks about it carefully. Do you want to return your daughter or stay with anlixia?"


    "I want my daughter back!" Mu Ruchen said without hesitation.


    "Let uncle Ono search the whole city, kill an Lixia and take back an Sitian?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen frowned.


    Xiaoyuan chuckled. "Daddy still hopes that both mother and daughter can go to your arms, right?"


    Mu Ruchen took his son''s hand and said, "what I want is to conquer!"


    "Daddy Ogaki is helpless.


    "Follow me to the company and deal with all the accumulated documents." These days, he really piled up too much work.


    In daddy''s heart, women are absolutely disgusted by him. He refuses to let all women get close to him, and refuses to admit the existence of women, which is good for the world. So he should take it for granted to suffer a little now, right?


    You can''t veto everything just because of one injury.


    When he got into the car, mu Ruchen suddenly thought of something and looked at his son seriously.


    "Ogaki, if I have one more daughter, would you care?" He has been forgetting to ask this question.


    "No, I can''t wait for my father to take anlixia and them to my home earlier." Ogaki laughs happily.


    "If you are not happy, you can tell me!"


    "I won''t be unhappy!" Ogaki fastened his seat belt. "Daddy, let''s drive. Let''s go to the company."


    Daddy can have a home, Xiaoyuan is very happy, so one day, he left, maybe, daddy will not be so lonely, right?


    Anlixia is a bright and beautiful person. As long as she likes daddy, she will take care of him best. In this way, he will be relieved.


    Although it''s not good to force others, he really hopes that Daddy can have a perfect family.

 Chapter 42

    In Siyue''s home these days, anlixia is very peaceful.


    She is drawing in the living room, while Si Yue is holding Tian Tian while eating snacks and watching TV. Life seems to be quiet.


    An Lixia thought, before it''s cold, why don''t you take your daughter to the beach again?


    "Hello everyone, this is the big investigation of the black history of stars. The star we are going to secretly investigate this time is cartoonist Lixia!"


    The sudden sound on TV makes an Lixia suddenly look up.


    "What''s the matter?" Sweet looks scared.


    What is the black history survey?


    At this time, an Lixia''s mobile phone rings. It''s Kong Wenjie.


    "Lixia, did you watch TV?" Kong Wenjie smiles triumphantly, "do you think that if you give birth to Mu Ruchen''s daughter, you can turn over?"


    "You did it?" Anlixia is angry.


    "That''s right," Kong Wenjie said with a smile. "You came to Nancheng just to get close to the second master mu? I''m just shaking out all the bad things you''ve done in the past. You know, you look so beautiful when you''re bullied! " Then he hung up.


    Six years ago, Kong Wenjie promised the director that he would send an Lixia to his bed, but an Lixia ran away, causing him to offend the director, so that the director has not asked him to film.


    Anlixia hindered his future, and naturally he would not make her feel better!


    "I''ll go to Kong Wenjie to settle the accounts!" Si Yue immediately stood up.


    "Si Yue!" Anlixia returned to her mind and stopped her. She put down her brush and walked to the sofa calmly. "Come on, I''ll watch it with you."


    Isn''t that what happened in the past?


    No matter how bad she is said, so what?


    She won''t be afraid!


    "Mommy Tiantian is worried, "things in the past..."


    "It really doesn''t matter!" An Lixia rubbed her daughter''s hair with a smile. "Your mother is a female soldier. How can she be knocked down by the past?"


    Bright Danfeng eyes, with a stubborn light.


    Tiantian holds mummy''s hand. She knows that mummy is not afraid, but she chooses to face it bravely!


    "First of all, let me introduce the new rules of this program. We will investigate a star who has been reported according to the star''s report. If the star has no black history, we will start to investigate the informant in the next issue."


    Why? When did the program have this rule?


    What''s more, the reports are anonymous, aren''t they?


    The host said in a cheerful voice, "the informer of this issue is Kong Wenjie. The one who has been reported is Lixia, who is known as a gifted cartoonist. According to Mr. Kong, our Miss Lixia has been a singer, sat on the stage, killed people and lived in prison. Are these incredible things true? Come on, let''s find out one by one! "


    The picture is in Qiancheng, the hometown of Kong Wenjie and the place where an Lixia once lived.


    The reporter took a group of people into a KTV.


    This is where she works.


    She was famous for beating people at the beginning. The boss should remember her, right?


    An Lixia smiles bitterly, turns his eyes and can''t bear to look.


    "Boss, do you know this lady?" The reporter handed the photo up.


    "I don''t know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia looked up.


    The boss or the original boss, but he said he didn''t know an Lixia?


    After some entanglement, the reporter came to the nightclub where an Lixia works. The nightclub has changed people, but no matter who you ask, no matter who you say you don''t know an Lixia.


    Not only the reporter was surprised, but also an Lixia was very surprised.


    But for so many years, those people didn''t know her It''s normal, isn''t it?


    Then, the reporter came to the detention center and said that if Lixia had been here, there must be a record of the case, and they came here to inquire with the consent of the relevant departments.


    Andrea clenched Sweet''s hand.


    In the dark room, she didn''t know how many people beat her. She just squatted in the corner, holding her body and bearing the blows and kicks.


    Until the master came and took her away.


    At that time, all of her body was injured, and she was half unconscious. But I still remember that Shifu didn''t even want to look at her at that time.


    He must be very disappointed with her, isn''t he?


    "I''m sorry, there''s no information about Andrea here!" The person in charge of the data said very firmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No?


    An Lixia''s eyes widened. She was detained. Later, she was released by the master. But she had a record of the case?


    Next, the reporter went to her school, but the principal said that an Lixia''s leaving the school was her own behavior, not the school''s intentional dismissal, because her painting talent has exceeded the teaching scope of the school, and the school did not want to delay her time.Moreover, the school also revealed that she actually followed the cartoonist Zhong man to study, and was Zhong man''s only apprentice.


    Zhong man, the king of cartoon industry, seldom communicates with others because of his lonely personality. However, every comic book of Zhong man must be adapted by various film and television companies.


    His apprentice must be the best.


    After some investigation, an Lixia did not have any black history. On the contrary, he was a good painter who made great efforts.


    What''s going on?


    "Summer summer?" Si Yue looked at an Lixia admiringly, "you are so great!"


    She''s such a wool!


    Did she hit someone? You were expelled from school because you were pregnant?


    What is this and what?


    Tiantian knows that there are many bad things in Mommy''s past, but now the reporter can''t find out, so it must be someone who is helping them, and this person has great power.


    Mu Ruchen!


    Sweet only thought of this person!


    When did he help Mommy?


    This program is not live, that is to say, the reporter investigated before and kept the investigation results secret. As for the new rules, is it mu Ruchen''s arrangement?


    At this time, the sweet message rings.


    Pikachu: can you give him another chance?


    Tiantian: did he do these things today?


    Pikachu: he did it himself.


    These things are very difficult for ordinary people like them to deal with, but for mu Ruchen, they are just a matter of giving orders. However, he did it in person, which shows that he really cares about Mommy, right?


    Sweet hesitated.


    Pikachu: after all, you are his own daughter. Don''t you want to have a family reunion?


    Tiantian: I only care about my mom.


    Pikachu: he''s powerful.


    It''s powerful. It can protect Mommy, but he hurt Mommy.


    Pikachu: can you give him another chance?


    Tiantian: I need to think about it.


    Pikachu: he missed your mommy very much, but he didn''t dare to disturb you.


    Tiantian: the day after tomorrow, Mommy will go to a residential area by the sea.


    Pikachu: Thank you.

 Chapter 43

    Betrayed Mommy, sweet heart some embarrassed, so extra attentive to Mommy.


    Every day, the more she tried to push for the drawing, the more she didn''t have to work out the date.


    Either the master''s face appeared in my mind, or I was worried that mu Ruchen would ask her for a child, so I couldn''t concentrate at all.


    Mu Ruchen used to look for her almost every day, but she is used to it. Now she has no news for several days. On the contrary, she feels more uneasy.


    So is she a masochist?


    Fidgety!


    So she accepted Si Yue''s suggestion and went to the seaside to see the house.


    Blowing the sea breeze, I feel much better.


    An Lixia barefoot, walking on the beach, let the wind blowing cheek.


    It''s very pleasant.


    Si Yue turned his head and looked at her, his face was intoxicated, "Xiao Xia Xia, you are so beautiful!"


    After an Lixia''s death, he hit him on the head, "you''ve learned badly, too!"


    Si Yue touched the place she hit, "really, I''ve seen so many painters, you are the most beautiful!"


    "You really have no taste at all!" Anlixia shook her head.


    Si Yuedu said, "you are beautiful. As a man, I am responsible to tell you that in terms of beauty, you have surpassed 99% of the people in the world!"


    "When it comes to women, you, ah, it''s time to find a woman to take care of you and take care of your life." Anlixia said as she walked.


    "Don''t worry. You''re not married. What do I worry about?"


    "I have all my children!"


    "If I want a child, I''ll go to the orphanage tomorrow and adopt one!"


    Anlixia listened to his childish words, and he pretended to be silly, laughing very happy.


    Anyway, there is a close friend, she is satisfied.


    At this time, Si Yue''s mobile phone rings.


    "Hello?"


    I don''t know what to say on the other end of the phone, but anlixia heard a woman''s voice, and the voice was very sweet, which was intentional.


    "OK, let''s go now!" Si Yue hung up the phone, and then happily looked at Lixia, "the developer sent a representative to come, has come, about to a cafe in the community, let''s go!"


    A girl with a sweet voice asked a boy to a coffee shop, obviously not just to talk about things.


    Anlixia didn''t want to break his good words, "you go, I''m upset. I''ll blow the sea breeze here for a while."


    "But what about the house?"


    "If you look right, since you think I''m the most beautiful, I believe in your taste once." Anyway, it''s not decided by a house visit.


    "I''ll go first. If you feel better, call me!" Si Yue ran away.


    He is very happy, as long as can help him, even if it is trivial things, he is also very happy.


    An Lixia walked along the beach, barefoot, and let the sea constantly rush to her ankles.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings, is a strange number.


    "Hello, who is it?" Anlixia said.


    "You didn''t even save my number?" On the other end of the phone, mu Ruchen roars!


    Why is it her again?


    Anlixia was more upset. "Why should I save a stranger''s number?"


    "You..."


    "What''s the matter with you on the phone? If it''s OK, I''ll hang up! " Anlixia didn''t want to say one more word to him.


    "Anlixia!" Mu Ruchen roared, "can''t we have a good talk?"


    "My daughter belongs to me and I''m alone. There''s nothing to talk about between us. I''ll go out with another man. Goodbye!" An Lixia hung up the phone and threw the mobile phone into the sea.


    She doesn''t allow muruchen to take Tiantian!


    And at the moment when anlixia threw her mobile phone into the sea, she suddenly felt a chill behind her.


    Turn around, only to find that the other side has arrived in front of themselves!


    Wrist, get caught!


    From the moment she threw the phone, he wanted to crush her!


    These days, he can''t eat and sleep. He''s full of thoughts about how to let her take care of him. He even has been waiting at the seaside since morning. First, she kisses me with a man, and then she even wants to answer the phone!


    Anlixia, who gave you the courage!


    "What do you want to do?" An Lixia was completely angry, "Mu Ruchen, what do you want to do? What do you mean by pestering me like this? "


    "I..."


    If he knew what it meant, would he still have to be so upset every day?


    "What are you doing?" Andrea stares at him.


    "I''ve come for my daughter!" Muruchen casually found an excuse, "Tiantian is my daughter. Do you think if you hide her, I will let you go?"Sure enough, he just wanted to recapture sweet!


    Anlixia is not allowed!


    "Mu Ruchen, are you out of your mind or can''t understand people at all?" An Lixia stares at him, "sweet is not your daughter, how many times do you want me to say?"


    "If there was not enough evidence, would I be so sure?" It''s clear that the evidence has proved everything. Why doesn''t she admit it?


    "Your so-called evidence is nothing but self righteous!"


    In the face of an Lixia''s obstinacy, mu Ruchen was so angry that he couldn''t contain it. "How can I make you admit that Tiantian is my daughter?"


    "Unless you kill me!"


    Threats?


    Do women use this?


    His mother left home with this move, and the woman abandoned everything with this move. Now anlixia also uses this move?


    The hatred of the past all gushed out!


    Mu Ruchen angrily waiting for her, with bloodthirsty cruelty on his face, "anlixia, do you think I really dare not kill you?"


    "If you dare, try it!" Anlixia is fearless!


    Good, good!


    Mu Ruchen sneers, grabs her wrist and pulls her into the sea!


    The surging sea water drowned in anlixia''s chest.


    Mu Ruchen''s other hand suddenly pressed her head and pressed her body into the sea!


    No matter how she struggles, she will not let go!


    He wanted to kill her, but it was easy, so fragile, so small existence, why so stubborn, why always provoked her again and again?


    What qualifications do you have, anlixia?


    The cold sea water fills the nasal cavity instantly and cuts off the breath!


    The bitter sea water was swallowed by anlixia, which was very uncomfortable, but her body was pressed by a huge force, which forced her death pain bit by bit!


    Andrea struggled with all her strength, but it was useless all the time.


    No matter how hard you struggle, you will never be able to surface!


    The body is lifted up!


    "Cough..." An Lixia coughs ceaselessly and spits out the sea water in her mouth.


    Mu Ruchen approached her, face, with cold anger, "said, the child is not mine?"

 Chapter 44

    "No!" Anlixia looked at her, eyes, with hate, "sweet is my child, is my child with other men, has nothing to do with you!"


    "You want to die!" With that, press her head into the water again!


    The pain of suffocation came again, and anlixia held back.


    I can''t admit it!


    If she admits, Tiantian will leave her. Unless she dies, Tiantian can only be his own!


    The body, when it was about to bear the bottom line, was once again raised by mu Ruchen.


    "Anlixia, do you think if you don''t admit it, I can''t help it?" Mu Ruchen said fiercely, dark eyes, like hiding a trapped beast.


    Anlixia looked at him, a pair of Danfeng eyes, with the deepest stubbornness, clearly weak as grass, but just think that he is the wind and rain can not fall tree!


    "Mu Ruchen, don''t say that Tiantian is not your daughter. Even if she is, you don''t deserve it!"


    Mu Ruchen inclined his lips, and the smile on his face became horrible. "So, you really don''t want to live, do you?"


    "Yes Anlixia is fearless.


    "In Nancheng, there is no one I can''t find out. If you die, Tiantian will naturally be raised by me!" Finish saying, press an Lixia''s body into the water again.


    This time, she didn''t struggle.


    If her struggle and fear can make her opponent proud, then from now on, she will never show any fear.


    She can survive the darkness and terror of the past, and it''s the same now.


    Sweet is her life, no one can take her daughter from her hands!


    Once again he pulled out of the water, anlixia coughed and looked at mu Ruchen with hate. Not to mention how charming this man was in the eyes of other women, for her, he was just a scum!


    Her face was pale and her hair was scattered on her face. However, even if she was so embarrassed, there was still a stubborn light in her eyebrows at the moment.


    "Anlixia, is it so hard to admit that Tiantian is my daughter?" Her stubborn, let him feel dazzling, let him incomparable anger, "I can give her the best life, let her food and clothing, and even let her do whatever she likes in this city, become the envy of the princess, why would you rather die than admit it?"


    "Because it''s not How can I admit it? " Anlixia said with difficulty, "muruchen, do you think money is everything? Do you think the best thing for a child is money? You are wrong


    Cold purple lips, with mockery, "you don''t know what is love, also don''t know what is family, don''t say you don''t deserve to be sweet father, you even don''t deserve to be Ogaki''s father..."


    "Shut up


    Ancient wounds, were severely torn!


    Mu Ruchen is suppressing the anger that wants to strangle her to death.


    "No child does not want to have a warm family, but mu Ruchen, do you think your family is warm? What do you think you gave Ogaki? You don''t even give him a hug when he''s sick, do you? "


    "Shut up Mu Ruchen roared at her angrily, then grabbed her by the collar and threw her into the sea.


    It''s a long throw.


    The sea is deep.


    Anlixia desperately waved her arms in the sea, and her legs kicked in the water, but her body was still sinking.


    She can''t swim and doesn''t like the sea so much, but her daughter likes it, so she likes it very much.


    Since she had a daughter, all her loves follow her daughter. She has no principle, but she is very happy. She likes such a life.


    If her daughter left her, she would not live!


    The body, sinking, the cold water forced her breathing limit, and just as she was about to lose consciousness, a pair of big hands pulled her out of the water.


    "Anlixia, you can''t swim. What sea view room do you want to buy?" Mu Ruchen roared louder at her.


    She likes the sea. He thinks she can swim. He throws her into the sea. He thinks he will float out of the sea when he turns around and leaves.


    But see her body bit by bit submerged by the sea, his heart, even panic into a piece.


    Why panic?


    Why drag her to the beach all the time, and watch her regain consciousness, this heart can be regarded as being released?


    Why look at her embarrassed appearance, his heart, will be so painful?


    "Cough..." Anlixia vomited out the sea water and left from his arms, "don''t Touch me again Mu Ruchen You The devil... "


    An Lixia stands up from the ground, but falls down again in confusion. Regardless of the sand on her body and the fatigue of her body, she stands up again.


    Against the setting sun at dusk, there is a kind of grand light on her petite body, just like the queen above. Even if she makes her body yield, she will never be able to control her soul.Mu Ruchen stared at this scene, his heart suddenly seemed to melt, as if something in his chest had turned into a pool of water, empty.


    It made him feel scared, and he didn''t know how to face her and himself.


    This kind of feeling, he can''t say clearly, but it exists very strongly. At this moment, mu Ruchen, who never knew what failure was, had the idea of escaping for the first time.


    She is like a defeated queen, tragic but gorgeous.


    And this kind of failure is caused by one hand, but now, I don''t know how to end.


    He hurt her again.


    He would not blink when he killed, but he did not dare to face the scars all over her body, and could not bear such scars. It was caused by him!


    "What do you want, anlixia?" Mu Ruchen stares at her angrily.


    He has no reason, no direction, like a lost beast, can not find the direction, also can not find the outlet!


    "No more Appear in front of me... " Anlixia looked at him coldly, "don''t try to snatch Tiantian from me!"


    Danfeng eyes, with a strong light, like the gorgeous queen, "muruchen, either, you step on my body, or, sweet only belongs to me!"


    She won''t allow anyone to take sweetness out of her life unless she does.


    "You..."


    "Go away!" An Lixia pointed at him, "muruchen, get out of here!"


    Mu Ruchen looked at her stubborn, looking at her body can not shake the strong light, turned, can only leave.


    He admitted that he had lost.


    Until mu Ruchen left, an Lixia sat on the ground again, wiped the sand from her hands, put her fingers in her mouth, pressed her tongue coating, and spat out all the sea water she drank into her stomach!


    "Oh


    There is no one here. She can vomit to her heart''s content.


    In the distance, Si Yue stood quietly, looking like a homeless child.

 Chapter 45

    On the cold beach, anlixia was the only one.


    It was getting dark, the wind was blowing, and there was almost no temperature in the wet body.


    An Lixia sat on the beach, embracing her embarrassed self. Her eyes hurt, but she never shed tears.


    I don''t know how long after that, I had a warm coat on my body.


    Secretary read don''t know what to say, can only sit quietly beside her, want to reach out to embrace her, but don''t know fit.


    "Si Yue, it seems that I''m starting to have bad luck again." An Lixia looks at the sea quietly, his eyes are sore.


    "What can I do for you?" Si Yue looked at her askew. Her delicate face was full of innocence. "As long as I can make you happy, I will do anything!"


    He is willing to do anything for her as long as she can still smile as brightly as before.


    "I''m very happy!" An Lixia turns her head and looks at Si Yue. On her face, she suddenly blooms a smile. It''s brilliant, but it''s no longer bright. "At least, Tian Tian is still mine, it''s mine alone!"


    See her try to be brave, division read finally couldn''t help, stretch out a hand, tightly embrace her in the bosom.


    "You don''t have to be brave, I''m your friend, you''re a good friend for life, you don''t have to be brave in front of me, Xia Xia, cry."


    "There''s nothing to cry about." Anlixia always repressed.


    "Xia Xia, I have a way to get rid of Mu Ruchen, but you need to sacrifice more." After thinking for a long time, Si Yue finally said it.


    "What can I do?"


    "Marry me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia struggles out of Si Yue''s arms, "Si Yue, are you crazy?"


    "It''s a fake marriage!" Si Yue said with a smile, "you don''t have to do any marriage registration or inform the media. As long as you go to church with me in your wedding dress, and then inform mu Ruchen."


    "Muruchen will kill you!" Anlixia can''t let Siyue take the risk.


    "He won''t," Si Yue was sure, "Mu Ruchen came to you mainly because of Tian Tian, right?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Forge a DNA identification certificate to Mu Ruchen to prove that Tiantian is my daughter. It''s natural for us to get married. Mu Ruchen has a high self-esteem. He won''t put down his position to destroy us."


    This is the best way.


    As long as mu Ruchen doesn''t pester them, even if an Lixia doesn''t live with Si Yue later, he won''t find out, because their life circle is tens of thousands of miles away from him.


    "Xia Xia, let me help you!" Secretary read coquettishly rubbed her shoulder, "I am sweet Godfather at least, you can''t let me really just a decoration?"


    Anlixia knows that this is the best way, but she doesn''t want to let Si Yue get involved.


    "Xiao Xia, if you don''t promise me, I''ll run away with Tian Tian!" Si Yuedu mouth, a face of threat!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m serious!"


    "Well, well, I''ll think about it!"


    "Yes, long live Xia Xia!" Division read happily than a scissors hand, "summer summer, let''s go home, I''m going to die of cold!"


    An Lixia stands up, "you are a big man, what are you afraid of cold?"


    "I can''t blame it. If you want to blame it, you can only blame the heartless fat on my body. They don''t want to burn themselves to warm their master."


    Si Yue is out of tune again.


    "You see, I''ve been betrayed by the fat all over my body. Am I very poor?" As he walked, Si Yue said something more irrelevant.


    "Well, pitiful, you are the most pitiful!"


    "Then give me a smile and warm me up!" Si Yue is coquettish again.


    "What can laughter warm?"


    "Warm my heart


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anlixia came home wet, and Tiantian suddenly widened her eyes.


    "Mommy, why are you so wet?" Sweet some flustered, "you met mu Ruchen, he bullied you again, right?"


    "No," anlixia immediately comforted her daughter, "I don''t believe you asked your father."


    "Dad, why is Mommy wet all over?" She didn''t believe that mommy was stupid enough to jump into the sea.


    Secretary read some embarrassed to rub hair, "because of a prank."


    "Ah?" Is it dad?


    Not very likely?


    Secretary read a face of apology, "daughter, don''t hate reading father, OK? I really just want to make a joke with your mommy. Who knows, if I didn''t control the power, I pushed your mommy down, just as the waves came, so... "


    "I''m sorry!" Si Yue apologized, "I''ll make it up!"


    "If it''s a prank, sweet can forgive it!" Tiantian looks at Mommy, "Mommy, why are you standing here, take a bath, or you will catch a cold!""Well, I''ll go up!"


    In order not to make her daughter angry, anlixia immediately rushed into the room to take a bath.


    And sweet has been following, to make sure that mommy is really taking a bath, and then safely come out of the room.


    And Si Yue was in the living room, holding his hair, looking very embarrassed.


    "Dad, what''s on your mind?" Tiantian walked over and sat in his arms. "You really met mu Ruchen today, didn''t you? Mommy is all water, and it has something to do with him, right? "


    My daughter''s IQ is so high that she can''t hide many things from her.


    Division read kiss sweet face, "I have a suggestion, need daughter to cooperate with Oh!"


    "Tell me about it, Dad!" Tian Tian blinks and listens carefully.


    "I know mu Ruchen is your father. Do you want to recognize her?"


    "Tiantian only admits that the person who is best to Mommy is her father!" Tiantian answers very seriously.


    "That mu Ruchen is really hateful, so I plan to forge a DNA test book for him to prove that you are my daughter, and then I fake marriage with your mother, so that he will not pester your mother, OK?"


    "Good!" Sweet without any hesitation!


    Mu Ruchen pesters mommy so much, maybe because he likes it, just like Pikachu, the God of love, said. Maybe he just can''t express it.


    But anyway, it''s a fact that he hurt Mommy again and again, so it''s a punishment!


    If you don''t hurt him once, will he never know the importance of Mommy?


    In this case, it''s hard!


    "Read dad, you are in charge of the wedding, DNA test book, I will do it!" Sweet a face of fighting spirit, "the wedding should not be too big, can''t let the outside world know, or it will come true."


    "Don''t worry, I know how to handle it!" Si Yue held Tian Tian in his arms. "I know a church in the suburbs. It''s beautiful and quiet. Let''s go for a walk."


    "It''s settled!" Tiantian kisses Si Yue on the face. "It''s just Yue dad. Although it''s good for Mommy, it hurts you."


    "How could I be hurt?" Division read a face of happy, "can have some use, I am very happy!"


    As long as no longer let anlixia secretly cry in the back, he is willing to do anything!

 Chapter 46

    Muruchen is dreaming.


    Nightmares.


    Dream, he took a knife, stabbed into the body of an Lixia!


    Then I watched her blood gush out of her body, watch her fall, watch her die bit by bit.


    I''m scared.


    Seeing the hatred in her eyes, he was afraid in his dream.


    He didn''t want to kill her, he didn''t want to hurt her!


    Watching her body disappear, he suddenly woke up from a dream!


    Two in the morning.


    Worried about Xiaoyuan, mu Ruchen slowly got up and went to the study.


    I''m very anxious.


    During the day, he pressed anlixia into the water and tortured her repeatedly. Now, she must hate him, right?


    But who made her so stubborn?


    Is it that hard to admit that the child is his?


    He is not responsible, she really so disgusted with him?


    The sea water is so cold, her weak body, will she get sick?


    Where do you want to go?


    The anxiety of his body is about to tear him in two!


    Mu Ruchen put on his clothes, drove the car and rushed to an Lixia''s home as fast as he could. However, it seemed that no one had ever been here.


    She doesn''t live here anymore.


    Nancheng is not very big, but for the first time, mu Ruchen felt like a sea of people.


    Take out the phone, mu Ruchen dial a number.


    "Second master?" Although it''s midnight, the people on the other end of the phone are still on the alert.


    "Use the fastest speed to find out where anlixia is!"


    "Yes


    Hang up the phone, mu Ruchen driving, some aimless driving in the street, after seeing the roadside pharmacy, suddenly stopped the car.


    He doesn''t care about anlixia, it''s just boring!


    At seven in the morning, anlixia was awakened by a knock on the door.


    Last night, she was noisy for a long time. After taking the medicine given by her daughter, she didn''t catch a cold. Now she is sleeping soundly.


    She has been listening to the knock outside the door for a long time.


    At first, it was the doorbell. Later, it was just beating the door by hand. Now, it''s just smashing the door, isn''t it?


    Who is it?


    An Lixia expected Si Yue to open the door, but he didn''t think he would sleep better than himself. Because he was worried about the noise, an Lixia had to get up and put on simple clothes to open the door.


    Then, silly eyes!


    Is it mu Ruchen?


    There''s no time to think why he can find here. Anlixia closes the door with the fastest speed. However, mu Ruchen''s arm has already reached in ahead of her!


    "I''ll have a word with you." Mu Ruchen''s voice was cold and hoarse.


    An Lixia opened the door and stood at the door, her thin body facing him stubbornly, "what do you want to say?"


    "About..."


    "Sweet is not your daughter!" Anlixia interrupted him.


    Mu Ruchen held back his anger. It seemed that there was a trapped animal hidden in his cold eyes. He would rush at any time and tear the woman to pieces!


    "We won''t talk about it!" Every word is squeezed out of the teeth.


    "What are you doing here?" An Lixia has a cold attitude.


    Mu Ruchen threw her two big plastic bags in his hand, "don''t disobey me on purpose next time!"


    Would he have hurt her if she hadn''t repeatedly challenged his limits?


    "Why don''t you just stay away from me and no longer appear in front of me?" Anlixia instinctively took the two large plastic bags, "what are these things?"


    "That''s not to be said in the future!" Mu Ruchen suspected that she didn''t know what he would mind.


    Anlixia didn''t mind her wrong answer. "You''re here to say that?"


    "No!" Voice, still with anger.


    "What are you going to say?"


    Mu Ruchen took a look at her, but turned his eyes around again. He hesitated for a moment, and then turned around. After brewing for a few seconds, he still couldn''t say.


    "Take the medicine!" Then he strode away.


    Get in the car and drive away!


    Is this guy really sick?


    Take medicine? You really need to take medicine, don''t you?


    An Lixia scolds him in the heart, and lowers her head to open the plastic bag in her hand. However, she finds that it is medicine in it!


    There''s more than one!


    All are cold medicine, different types, different brands, a two box!


    Did this guy rob the drugstore?


    "Kiss Mommy?" On one side, Tiantian came out in a little vest and shorts, "who''s here?"


    "A psycho!" Allixia threw all the medicine into the dustbin.


    Tiantian walks over, opens the bag and looks at it, then sleepless, "Mommy, which drugstore is quitting?""Daughter, throw away the medicine, let''s go back to sleep!"


    Tiantian is still studying those drugs. "Mommy, these drugs are very expensive. Why did you throw them away?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll be infected with psychosis by someone!"


    "Mu Ruchen?" Tiantian takes the medicine out of the garbage can. "He comes to deliver the medicine to mummy in the morning?"


    This is Sorry?


    "Not to send, to throw!"


    At that time, he was so unkind, but it didn''t look like a gift at all.


    Tiantian sighs. Now she doesn''t care for mu Ruchen. Now she knows how to care. Doesn''t she think it''s a little late? And is this really the right way?


    Did he apologize for the medicine?


    Think of here, muruchen''s lips, even raised a smile of satisfaction, but then thought, what does he smile?


    He lowered his status and took the initiative to deliver medicine to a woman. What is there to laugh at?


    Back home, mu Ruchen went upstairs to change his clothes. At this time, Xiaoyuan came out of the kitchen.


    He was wearing a small apron and a smile on his face. "Daddy, you''re back. I made breakfast. You can taste it!"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "isn''t there a part-time job?"


    "If I learn to cook, we won''t have to hire part-time workers. I''ll take care of daddy in the future." The excitement on Ogaki''s face!


    Mu Ruchen rubs Xiaoyuan''s hair, "boys, don''t need to go to the kitchen."


    "A man who can cook is a good man!" At least, that''s how Ogaki understood it.


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "Xiaoyuan, you mean, Daddy Isn''t that a good man? "


    "It depends on which way," Ogaki joked. "If the full score for her husband is 100, daddy is only 10."


    "So low?" Is he bad?


    "But if it''s a father, daddy is ninety-nine!"


    "What''s the point left?"


    "The deduction is for fear of daddy''s pride." Ogaki''s voice was full of jokes.


    Mu Ruchen couldn''t help laughing and rubbing Xiaoyuan''s hair. Suddenly, he remembered that Tiantian had once kissed his face. He was very happy. He thought, if he also kissed Xiaoyuan, would Xiaoyuan be very happy?


    But is it strange for two men to kiss each other?


    "Daddy, why are you looking at me in a daze?"


    "Nothing!" Mu Ruchen frowned. How could he have such a strange idea?

 Chapter 47

    Today, the TV can''t be more wonderful!


    That star black history investigation program was originally a two-week episode, but now it has an extra episode, which is unprecedented!


    And the object of this investigation is Kong Wenjie!


    First, he flattered and gave gifts, then he sent female stars to the director''s bed, and even made them fall in love with others.


    The most unexpected thing is that a certain producer is a comrade, and Kong Wenjie washed himself up and sent him there. He was even played by three men at the same time!


    Tut Tut, anlixia was eating melon seeds while watching the wonderful program.


    "Mommy, Mr. Kong''s private life is wonderful!" Sweet drink drink juice, nest in the arms of Mommy.


    "It''s wonderful!" An Lixia extended his foot and kicked Si Yue beside him, "learn from others, men and women take all!"


    Secretary read a chill, "Xiao Xia Xia, if I were him, I would eat you first. With you by my side, who can see other women?"


    "Don''t look at women, look at men?"


    "Didn''t you say you were half a man and half a woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia is embarrassed.


    "No, Mommy is a delicate and weak woman!" Sweet face of pride.


    "Yes, Mommy is a weak woman, too weak to cook, too weak to clean, too weak to draw, too weak to be any weaker!" Anlixia lay on the sofa feebly.


    "Mommy, you''re lazy again!" Sweet toot mouth, "editor aunt to take a knife to kill over!"


    "I''ve asked for marriage leave. I won''t hand in the manuscript this month. I''ll hand it in next month." Anlixia said very easily, "anyway, even if I keep painting at the moment, I can''t finish it!"


    "Marriage leave?" Sweet is surprised, "when did it happen?"


    "Ten minutes ago!"


    "Aunt editor agreed?"


    "Well, I agree. It''s said that it will double next month, and it won''t be serialized this month."


    Tiantian feels very strange. When did aunt Xia Ying talk so well? Mummy''s cartoon is the main series of this month. Stopping for one month is very bad for the sales volume and reputation of the cartoon. It is reasonable to say that even if aunt Xia Ying agrees, the editor in chief will not agree?


    Is it mu Ruchen again?


    Kong Wenjie must have been investigated by mu Ruchen in advance, or even arranged by mu Ruchen. He gave mummy a bad breath without showing any trace.


    Although Tiantian still cares about his harm to Mommy, she has to admit that he is really very strong!


    At the moment, the powerful mu Ruchen is standing in the magazine club of Huayue, which makes all employees dare not breathe or even walk.


    At this time, the editors of the cartoon department put one comic book after another in front of Mu Ruchen.


    "President, these are all the comics about Lixia!" Xia Ying is very dogleg to put the comics in the past, "although she is a habitual procrastinator, but these years is still very diligent."


    Mu Ruchen ignored Xia Ying''s words and only gave a look to the people around him, "take these comics to my office!"


    "Yes


    "Mr. President, you see, we have also found comics for you. We have also approved that you want Lixia to have a rest for a period of time, so can you..."


    Mu Ruchen turns her eyes to her, sharp black eyes with a trace of unhappiness.


    And those who stand beside mu Ruchen even want to teach her a lesson.


    She''s driving the president away?


    In Nancheng, I didn''t dare to be so disrespectful to him!


    Mu Ruchen made a stop action, "in the future I will let anlixia hand in the manuscript, you, don''t urge her again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As an editor, expediting is her patent, OK?


    "Tomorrow, there should be film and television companies and animation companies to come to you to talk about the copyright of comics, you prepare for it." With that, he turned to go.


    "General manager mu," Xia Ying asked, "are you helping Li Xia?"


    "What do you think?" Muruchen coldly replied, and then turned to leave.


    Here are mostly women, one by one quietly eyes on him, he does not like this feeling, so the heart is very irritable, want to leave early.


    "Hello, president Mu!" Xia Ying raised her voice, "what anlixia just asked for is marriage leave. Is she going to marry you?"


    Mu Ruchen was stunned.


    Marriage leave?


    She''s getting married?


    Out of the magazine, mu Ruchen refused to follow his subordinates and drove to an Lixia''s current residence alone.


    However, at the intersection in front of him, he saw an Lixia coming out with Tian Tian, followed by the man named Si Yue.


    Si Yue stooped to hold Tian Tian and let Tian Tian ride on his neck. The three seemed to Very happy.


    Mu Ruchen looked at it from a distance. After a long time, he took out the phone and dialed an Lixia''s number."Anlixia!"


    "What do you do?" Anxia asked impatiently.


    "Are you going to get married?"


    "Yes," an Lixia admitted thoroughly. He even called him and laughed at Si Yue. "Maybe you won''t pester me until you get married?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When did he become such an existence?


    Mu Ruchen sat in the car, watching their voice and shadow disappear in front of him.


    Phone, do not know when to cut off, but he still maintained the state of holding the phone.


    In front of the car, there was a cell phone for her.


    Get married, become someone else''s wife, and then everything about her has nothing to do with him, even he has no qualification to look at her more.


    Just like his mother did a long time ago, she chose to betray, and then formed a family with another man. From then on, no matter how envious he was, he could only watch from afar.


    Mu Ruchen leaned on the seat of the car and let the light go down bit by bit.


    It wasn''t until the street lights were shining on the road that he saw anlixia and them coming back.


    Secretary read holding sweet, and anlixia hand from the supermarket to buy food, so smile came back!


    Mu Ruchen looked at it from a distance, his eyes swelled, and he was inexplicably jealous!


    Walk out of the car, regardless of the past, a pull an Lixia''s wrist, her body pressed on the dirty wall!


    Black eyes, like trapped animals, with bloodthirsty anger.


    And anlixia didn''t hide or struggle.


    "Si Yue, go home first with Tian Tian in your arms." No matter his wrist is dead to hold, anlixia still said in an ordinary voice.


    "But Mommy..."


    "I''m ok," an Lixia looked at mu Ruchen in his rage. "There''s something I want to talk to Mr. mu. You go back first!"


    "Be careful, if he dares to hurt you again, you will shout to me, I will come down with a knife!" Secretary read with childish threat, finish saying, holding sweet left.


    When it comes to hurt, mu Ruchen subconsciously released her wrist.


    However, the white wrist, he has been holding red.

 Chapter 48

    Mu Ruchen is crazy!


    How could this woman be more vulnerable than he thought?


    Inner irritability let mu Ruchen step back and keep a distance from her, so as not to lose control and cause her any harm!


    An Lixia stood up straight, eyes, only determined, "Mr. mu, originally, I did not intend to get married so soon, but you again and again, again and again to disturb my life, so I can only use this method."


    Mu Ruchen was silent.


    "I''m going to get married next week. It doesn''t matter whether Tiantian is your daughter or not. I have a new family. In the future, even if we meet, we will pretend we don''t know each other, OK?"


    Mu Ruchen raised her eyes and looked at her, with the deepest hatred!


    He heard that twice!


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you, and I don''t want to have any more disputes with you. Let''s end it quietly, OK?" Andrea looked at him. "We shouldn''t have known each other."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiaoyuan needs a mother to take care of her. There are many women who are willing to be your child''s mother. Mr. mu can choose a good one."


    Mu Ruchen did not speak all the time, just looked at an Lixia.


    Eyes, more and more calm.


    From the beginning of hate, into now indifferent, black eyes, gradually floating up a layer of ice, bit by bit all his emotions are wrapped in it.


    Only aggressive arrogance and supremacy are shown.


    The Adam''s apple rolled for a while. At last, he didn''t say anything. He just turned and left lightly.


    An Lixia looks at his back. In the boundless twilight, he is as lonely as the king of eternal solitude. He is always aloof and endures thousands of years of solitude.


    Inexplicable, the heart, was mercilessly stabbed.


    However, what about Mu Ruchen? What does it matter to her?


    Anlixia rubbed her wrist and went back home. She was very happy, but her heart was always a little stuffy.


    "Mommy, are you back so soon?" Sweet close to the past, curious to ask, "no injury?"


    "Oh, no!" Anlixia laughed, "let''s make dinner!"


    "Good!"


    Anlixia is cutting vegetables, but in his mind, mu Ruchen''s determination always comes to mind, as if all his loneliness in this life is caused by her.


    "Mommy Sweet exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?" Andrea came back.


    "Hands, your hands!"


    It was not until Xia an''s fingers were cut, but the bleeding was not serious.


    "Mommy, wait. I''ll get the ointment!"


    Tiantian immediately ran into the room and took out the ointment that mu Ruchen had sent mummy. When she ran down, she found mummy in a daze. The blood on her fingers had dropped to the ground. The water pipe was on, but mummy was staring at the air.


    "Mommy?" Tiantian walks over and puts mommy''s hand under the water pipe to wash the blood off. "Mommy, what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing," anlixia said with a smile, a little embarrassed, "it''s just a little injury. It''s OK."


    "Mommy, did mu Ruchen hurt you again?" Sweet a face of not happy, "he this person how this appearance?"? It''s terrible


    "No, no!" Anlixia immediately explained, "he''s not wrong. This time, he didn''t say anything!"


    "Ah?" Tiantian looks puzzled.


    However, turn more surprised, Mommy is saying good things for mu Ruchen?


    "I''m in a daze because, I think, I seem to say that she said a little too much," an Lixia was a little worried, "he is the boss of Nancheng, I offended him, and the future will not be hard?"


    "Mommy, didn''t you offend him long ago?"


    "Also," anlixia scratched her head, as if from the beginning, her attitude was very bad, "but before I scolded him or even beat him, daughter, I hit him in the face, he didn''t fight back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet stares.


    "But I said today that I had a new family and asked him not to disturb my life. He was hurt!" An Lixia said solemnly, "daughter, do you think mu Ruchen is too fragile as a man?"


    Tiantian blinked a pair of bright Danfeng eyes, "Mommy, did you poke his pain?"


    Is that right?


    His pain is Home?


    But he is the second master of admiration. No one in Nancheng is afraid of him. What''s more, he looks like a young master who grew up in a good family. He should have enjoyed all the love since childhood. How can he care about a family?


    Anlixia squatted down and looked at her daughter seriously, "baby, do you think I should apologize to him?"


    "Isn''t Mommy going to make a clean break with muruchen? If he apologizes, he will pester Mommy again"Yes, so he won''t pester me any more. That''s a good thing, isn''t it?"


    Tiantian has no final conclusion. "Mommy, you hurt your finger. We have take out today!"


    The mobile phone is at hand. Do you want to call him or not?


    Her mobile phone was thrown into the sea, the phone was old, but the phone card was new, and today mu Ruchen called again, so she can''t use not knowing his phone number as an excuse.


    So, is it a fight?


    But what if Mu Ruchen thought she was interested in him and deliberately seduced him and pestered her again?


    Not yet!


    Secretary read biting pizza, looking at has been in a daze for a long time an Lixia, quietly moved to sweet side.


    "Daughter, is your mommy possessed?"


    Sweet nodded, "well, she''s possessed, and she doesn''t know it yet!"


    Looking at this situation, Tiantian thought, maybe, mummy and muruchen are not impossible.


    The lights are beginning to shine.


    Mu Ruchen drives and looks at the lights all the way.


    It seems that it has been like this since he was very young. He walked alone, or drove a car, looking at the so-called family members on the roadside, talking and laughing like this.


    He was very jealous, but he knew he couldn''t get it, so he repressed the desire deeply.


    Later, he seldom drives. Every time he needs to go out, he always asks the driver to drive. Then he looks down at the documents, does not look at the people outside, and does not touch the wounds that repeatedly torture him.


    Later, he got used to it.


    But why do these emotions, which he once wanted to suppress, suddenly double out today?


    Driving all the way to the villa in the middle of the mountain, my home is also on.


    A small figure quietly sitting in the living room, while playing with mobile phones, while quietly waiting for him to come back.


    Hearing footsteps, thin and pale face suddenly raised his head, in the moment of seeing mu Ruchen, face, with a bright smile.


    "Daddy, are you back?" Ogaki stood up and said, "have you eaten yet? I''ll leave some food for you. It may be a little cold. I''ll heat it up! "


    Then he ran to the living room.

 Chapter 49

    Mu Ruchen looks at Xiaoyuan''s busy back, cold in his heart, warm little by little, and raises a faint smile on his lips.


    "I''ll help you." Muruchen enters the kitchen.


    "Daddy, can you?" Asked Ogaki jokingly.


    Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "Just go to the restaurant and wait. It''ll be hot soon!" Xiaoyuan laughed happily, "I don''t know what daddy likes to eat, so I do it according to what I like to eat. I just started to learn, and the taste may not be very authentic."


    Mu Ruchen sat in the dining room, suddenly felt that he was really an incompetent father.


    "Daddy, come and have dinner!" Ogaki put the two plates in the past.


    One dish is spareribs, one dish is vegetables, and two bowls of rice. It''s really very simple, but Xiaoyuan has tried his best.


    Mu Ruchen took it and tasted it. Although it was not as good as the food outside, it was very homey.


    "Xiaoyuan, did you eat it?"


    "I''ve already had it!" Xiaoyuan sat opposite mu Ruchen, "Daddy, my craft is OK, isn''t it?"


    "Why learn to cook?" Mu Ruchen looked at him, dark eyes, melting ice and snow.


    "Because I don''t think Daddy is willing to find a woman, so I''ll take care of him!" Xiaoyuan laughed very happily, "after that, my task is to make daddy happy!"


    Thin face, with a little pride.


    Mu Ruchen''s eyes are inexplicably sour.


    "Xiaoyuan?"


    "Well?" Ogaki answers with his delicate head tilted.


    "Go and turn off the lights in the dining room and living room."


    "Good!"


    Although Xiaoyuan didn''t know what he meant, he obediently went to the living room and turned off all the lights. Then he went back to the dining room and turned off the lights.


    However, when the darkness came, Ogaki suddenly felt that a powerful embrace held him.


    It''s warm. It''s warm.


    Warm enough to make Ogaki''s eyes sour.


    From beginning to remember things, this is the way Ogaki and daddy get along with each other. They take care of each other and tell each other their worries. They are like father and son, but they are also like friends.


    But, never hugged.


    Before the onset of the disease, Dad would hold him and take him to the hospital, but never in a real sense.


    At the moment, it was dark all around, and Xiaoyuan could see nothing.


    But I''m happier than ever.


    However, he also noticed the vulnerability of Daddy.


    "Daddy, someone hurt you, didn''t they?" Xiaoyuan with the most gentle embrace, tender to embrace daddy, "you still have me."


    Mu Ruchen only held his son and did not speak.


    In my heart, more and more guilt poured out.


    "Daddy, you like anlixia!" Voice, very sure, "otherwise you won''t be hurt by her, but since daddy likes it, why don''t you fight for it?"


    "She''s getting married."


    And it was because of him, because she wanted to get rid of him, that she got married.


    "Daddy, don''t make excuses. First of all, do you like her or not?"


    Mu Ruchen was silent for a long time.


    "I don''t know."


    He didn''t like anyone, and he didn''t know how to like it. Every time he saw her, he would be inexplicably angry, but if he couldn''t see her, he would feel very lonely.


    He never felt that way.


    "Dad, don''t go to other people. If you don''t know your feelings, it will only bring more conflicts."


    "Well!" Mu Ruchen is very obedient.


    Then he let go of Ogaki, got up, turned on the light, and continued to eat at the table.


    He looked calm as if nothing had happened.


    Xiaoyuan sighs. Daddy''s ability to disguise himself is not so high!


    After dinner, Xiaoyuan was reading a book and muruchen was reading a document, which lasted until late at night.


    Change into pajamas, two people lying in the same bed, and then turn off the light, lying side by side.


    Space, silent.


    Looking at the darkness in front of him, Ogaki was eager.


    "Daddy?" After thinking for a long time, I couldn''t help saying it.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen immediately replied, obviously, he is also awake.


    "Tonight Can you... " Ogaki a little nervous, "can you hold me to sleep?"


    "Well?"


    "I love daddy''s hug!" Ogaki immediately explained, "tonight, I''m a little sleepless. I think if my father holds me to sleep, I''ll sleep faster, right? And daddy''s arms are warm and comfortable, so I want daddy to hold me more! "


    With that, Ogaki felt uneasy again. He was very embarrassed when he made such a request for the first time."Daddy, I''m only five and a half years old. In terms of age, I''m still a child, and I have the privilege to act like a spoiler to Daddy, right?" Ogaki is not sure whether daddy will like his request, "if daddy doesn''t like it too much..."


    Words, haven''t finished, small body was hugged!


    The warmth of the quilt and daddy''s temperature suddenly surrounded Ogaki.


    "I like it," muruchen said in a low voice. "I like to hold Xiaoyuan, but before, I didn''t know how to hold it. I don''t know if it would be very strange, so I didn''t hold it all the time. I''m sorry. Every night after that, Daddy would sleep with Xiaoyuan, OK?"


    "Good!" Xiaoyuan holds daddy''s neck and laughs happily.


    It''s exciting.


    Daddy''s holding him again.


    So close to the distance, so warm, let him more and more reluctant to leave daddy, how to do?


    Mu Ruchen leaned over and held Xiaoyuan in his arms. Such a kind distance made him feel that maybe this was his father.


    He was wrong for such a long distance.


    Maybe, he should hold his neck and sit on his lap like Tiantian did to him. He often acts coquettishly and asks for him. He can even yell at him when he is not happy. Maybe this is the closest relationship, right?


    And sweetie kisses him in the face.


    At that time, he didn''t know it was his daughter, but every time he saw her, he wanted to talk with her more.


    Want to meet her every request.


    With Xiaoyuan in his arms, mu Ruchen felt guilty. Although he brought him up, he didn''t seem to be a competent father.


    After that, he decided to correct it.


    Feel small yuan breathing steady, should be asleep?


    So he bowed his head and gave him a kiss on his little face.


    Very soft face, kiss up, feel very warm, so, mu Ruchen can''t help but kiss again, and then with a light voice can only hear his own gently said, "son, good night."


    In the dark, Ogaki''s eyelashes trembled.


    Bear for a long time, lip corners, or can''t help but Yang up.


    In my heart, silently also said a, dear daddy, good night.

 Chapter 50

    In daddy''s arms, Ogaki got up late for the first time.


    When I woke up, it was time to have breakfast, so I immediately washed my face and brush my teeth. I went into the bathroom and found that the water in the toothbrush cup was warm and the toothpaste on the toothbrush had been squeezed.


    Daddy made it?


    After brushing his teeth, Xiaoyuan finds neat clothes on the bed, which is also selected by his father?


    Dressed, Ogaki went downstairs.


    In the dining room, mu Ruchen is already having breakfast. His elegant and indifferent body is very straight and noble as an emperor.


    "Good morning, Daddy!" Ogaki walked over and said hello with a smile.


    Delicate face with a little childish, a little belongs to his age should have naive.


    "Good morning," Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "come and have dinner."


    "Good!"


    Although breakfast is still the same as before, Ogaki finds that the juice he used to drink has turned into milk. Obviously, daddy is trying to take care of him.


    Xiaoyuan drank a mouthful of milk, full lips, stained with a circle of milk.


    "Is it good?" Muruchen took out a tissue and wiped his lips clean. "It''s better for children to drink some milk in the morning."


    "How did Daddy Know?" While eating, Ogaki asked casually.


    "I checked last night."


    "Daddy, didn''t you sleep well last night?" Ogaki looked at the red blood in his eyes, some distressed asked.


    "Can''t sleep," Mu Ruchen drank a cup of coffee, "I went to the company, obediently at home, OK?"


    "Good!" Ogaki continued to eat with his head down.


    Muruchen stood up, arranged his clothes, and then went out.


    "Daddy


    When muruchen came to the door, Ogaki suddenly stopped him with a loud voice, as if worried about his going far away, and then almost ran over!


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen stood at the door.


    The sun in the early morning was hot and dry, but it was cold and thin when it hit mu Ruchen.


    Xiaoyuan looks up at his father with crumbs in his mouth, but he doesn''t find them himself. "Daddy, can you bend down?"


    Mu Ruchen squatted down with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Ogaki suddenly approaches and kisses mu Ruchen on the face.


    It''s strange that a man kisses a man, but Ogaki thinks that he is a child, maybe Are there exceptions?


    Mu Ruchen rubbed Xiaoyuan''s hair with a smile, "go finish the meal, and then we''ll go to the company together!"


    "Why?"


    "There''s a high-level meeting today. I''ll take you to it."


    "Good!"


    Instead of letting the driver drive, mu Ruchen chose to drive by himself.


    I drive my son to work. This feeling makes mu Ruchen feel that he is really a father, a real father.


    It''s just that when the car arrived at a junction, there was a little traffic jam.


    It seems that something happened.


    Some passers-by around the intersection, it seems to be watching, it seems that there is still a person lying on the ground.


    And there was a car parked on one side. Beside the car, a mother and daughter stood at a loss.


    Two people dressed in mother and son''s clothes, the same sweet innocent face, a pair of the same miserable but deliberately pretending calm expression, in such a chaotic morning, they, like the first ray of sunshine, so clear, so dazzling.


    "Daddy, it''s them!" Small yuan stares big eyes, "seem to have an accident, we help them?"


    It''s Andrea and anster.


    Mu Ruchen slowly stopped the car and got off.


    The upright body is wrapped in a suit without any folds, and the whole person is aggressive and cold. In the sun, he is like a king in charge of everything.


    Temperament and noble spirit make people around make way for it.


    It''s touched!


    Si Yue''s car came back and insisted on taking them out. As a result, as soon as he got to the intersection, he ran into a middle-aged man.


    They think they didn''t bump into each other at all, but the other side lay still on the ground and said that unless they gave 20000 yuan, they would start the police station, while an Lixia resolutely picked up her mobile phone and called the police first, waiting for the arrival of the police!


    The man on the ground stood crying, asking for the sympathy of passers-by.


    "Come and have a look. You comment on me. I''m walking on the road. They suddenly bump me and don''t send me to the hospital. Who are these people?"


    The middle-aged man lay on the ground, "you rich people will only bully the poor. Is money great? Is driving great? "


    "My leg has been broken. Ouch, it''s killing me!"


    "Why are young people so unethical now? It''s killing me!"


    The play is very realistic. If Si Yue didn''t insist that he didn''t bump into him, I''m afraid an Lixia would feel that he did.No matter how bad Siyue''s driving skill is, he won''t hit people intentionally.


    An Lixia believes in Si Yue.


    The people around me are all pointing at anlixia.


    At the moment, refutation is useless, so anlixia stands with her daughter and patiently waits for the police. I believe there is monitoring around. Even if there is no monitoring, I believe the police will do field investigation.


    "What''s the matter?" The cold voice came suddenly.


    Hearing this sound, anlixia immediately raised her head and then widened her eyes.


    Why is the world full of Mu Ruchen?


    The other party saw that mu Ruchen was a rich man, so he raised his voice even more, "ouch, what kind of world is this? If you bump into someone, you still need help!"


    Mu Ruchen took a look at an Lixia, then walked towards the man and asked, "what do you want?"


    "At least 30000. It''s private!" Middle aged man lion big mouth.


    "You just said 20000!" Anlixia immediately protested.


    "You''ve delayed my best treatment time!" The middle-aged man sits on the floor and plays tricks.


    Mu Ruchen looked at his legs, lips, with a sneer, "your legs can''t walk?"


    The middle-aged man was very angry, "don''t you have eyes? Won''t you watch it? How can I walk when my legs are broken like this? Thirty thousand, not a cent less! "


    Dare to contradict mu Ruchen? Ogaki stood in silence for him.


    Mu Ruchen is still not angry, "since the injury is so serious, will 30000 be too little?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    Mu Ruchen bent down, lips, inclined up with a cold smile, "I''m going to send you to hell."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man widened his eyes. "In broad daylight, what do you want? Do you still have kingcraft in your eyes? I tell you, it''s against the law to kill! "


    "In Nancheng, there is no one I dare not move." Then he turned around and rubbed his son''s hair. "Go and wait for me on their side."


    "Good!" Xiaoyuan came to anlixia and said, "Hello, Auntie!"


    An Lixia took Xiaoyuan''s hand, "what does he want to do?"


    "Just wait and see, auntie. The second master will never let you down." Ogaki''s face was full of pride.

 Chapter 51

    An Lixia looks at mu Ruchen and sees him go to the car not far away. He opens the door, but does not get on the car. Instead, he stands at the door.


    Slender body against the light, anlixia seems to see the king jumping out of the cartoon.


    Grand and gorgeous.


    Mu Ruchen took off his tie and blindfolded his eyes!


    What is he going to do?


    An Lixia stares big eyes, one hand holding Tiantian, the other hand holding Xiaoyuan, retreats many steps, and protects them behind.


    Mu Ruchen got into the car and started it.


    He is blindfolded and can''t see at all. How can he drive?


    Pedestrians, one after another to avoid.


    The middle-aged man who touched the porcelain on the ground found out something was wrong. "It''s against the law to kill people. You can''t ignore the law!"


    An Lixia despises that person. Is it legal to touch porcelain?


    If you are doing something illegal, what face do you have to say to others?


    "Don''t mess around, I warn you, don''t mess around, or I''ll..."


    The car ran into him mercilessly!


    The driver blindfolded, the speed is very fast, so hit the past, people on the ground even if it is iron man will die!


    Hard to the luxury car, with the smell of death in the past!


    "Ah -"


    people covered their eyes and did not dare to look, and even some people screamed!


    It was not until the sudden sound of the brake that the crowd came to their senses.


    What I saw was the man who was just lying on the ground and couldn''t get up. Now, he stood by and patted his chest. He was glad that he ran fast and didn''t get killed.


    Anlixia''s eyes are wide open!


    Sure enough, mu Ruchen is ruthless!


    And sweet is a face of worship, mu Ruchen how can be so handsome? She was just so excited that her palms were sweating. Can this man be so perfect?


    Muruchen got out of the car, took the tie from his eyes, threw it into the car, and then came over.


    "I think you owe the police an explanation."


    "I You I... "


    Mu Ruchen ignored them and turned to the side of Si Yue, "you stay here and wait for the police."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Si Yue just looked silly.


    Mu Ruchen looks at an Lixia and Tian Tian, "get in the car!"


    "Good!" Sweet answer immediately!


    Andrea wanted to refuse, but it was too late.


    Mu Ruchen sat in the driver''s seat, and then an Lixia and Tian Tian sat in the back seat. Ogaki hesitated for a moment, and then opened the front passenger''s door.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Andrea called to him, "do you have a child seat?"


    Ogaki was stunned for a moment, and then shook his head. He never felt that he was a child or that he needed a child seat.


    "What is that?" Mu Ruchen turned to ask.


    "It''s a chair specially made for children!" Tiantian explained to one side.


    "Can''t you just sit in the seat?"


    "Xiaoyuan is so small. It''s dangerous to sit in the co pilot''s seat. Come here, come here, sit here!" An Lixia waves to Xiaoyuan.


    Xiaoyuan pretends to be calm and goes to sit beside anlixia. Then anlixia holds him.


    Tian Tian in one hand and Xiao Yuan in the other, "OK, let''s drive!"


    The first time I was held by a woman.


    Ogaki''s ears are red.


    The car drove away slowly.


    It''s quiet in the car.


    Anlixia didn''t know what to say to muruchen, and muruchen didn''t mean to pester anlixia, just driving meticulously.


    On the body, exudes the huge air conditioning.


    But Tiantian obviously didn''t care about these. She only looked at Xiaoyuan and the delicate little prince. That day in the hospital, he was the one who ran away in a hurry, right?


    Is he mu Ruchen''s son?


    Why is he different from mu Ruchen?


    But maybe it''s like a mother?


    "What''s your name?" Sweet blinked curiously.


    Ogaki''s face suddenly turned red.


    "My name is Mu ruoyuan... " Without the elegance and calmness of the past, at the moment, he was even at a loss and didn''t know where to put his hands.


    "Brother a yuan, Hello, my name is an Sitian!" Tiantian reaches out her hand as if to shake hands with him.


    Ogaki was more nervous and rubbed his hand against his shirt. Then he reached out and held her hand.


    At that moment, the face has been red to the ears.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Sweet found something wrong with him, "what did I say is wrong? I shouldn''t have called you brother? "


    "No, no!" Ogaki sat up straight, "I just..."


    Excuse?


    What excuse should I use?


    Xiaoyuan looks at his father who is driving. He cries out silently in his heart. Dad, say something quickly. He doesn''t know what to say. His brain is totally blank!Daddy, talk!


    "Where are you going?" Mu Ruchen finally opened his mouth.


    Ogaki secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mu Ruchen''s voice is very light, the whole person is wrapped in a layer of ice, like a fairy who does not eat fireworks between people, cold and lustless, only one person is above.


    Such mu Ruchen, let an Lixia in the heart of that kind of guilt came again.


    He used to go crazy every time he saw her, but this time, it was like he was a stranger to her.


    This kind of Mu Ruchen makes an Lixia very uncomfortable.


    Seeing that mommy didn''t answer, Tiantian had to come forward by herself, "we''re going to make an appointment in advance Well


    The sentence "Wedding Shop try wedding dress" has not been said, the mouth was covered by mommy!


    "We Let''s go to the playground An Lixia winked at her daughter and motioned her not to speak. She lied to Mu Ruchen with a guilty heart.


    Mu Ruchen obviously didn''t believe it, and his air conditioning was heavier.


    An Lixia obviously felt that the air pressure was a little bit lower. Suddenly, she felt uneasy, so she blurted out, "are you going to play, too? Would you like to join us? "


    The trough!


    Whose word is that?


    This must not be what she said!


    "Ah, you are so formal. Are you going to the company? Ha ha, that''s OK. Just find an amusement park and put us down. Ha ha, ha ha Anlixia grinned.


    Seeing that mu Ruchen did not speak, an Lixia immediately added, "if you are busy, put us down now. Let''s take a taxi!"


    Mu Ruchen was silent for a long time, until the cold gradually eased, then slowly opened his mouth, "not busy, let''s go together."


    Ogaki silently despises daddy in his heart.


    Are you really not busy? Did you push the high-level meeting again? Are you really not going to finish reading the mountain of papers on your desk?


    When Xiaoyuan despises daddy, Tiantian also despises mommy in her heart.


    Mommy, didn''t you say that you want to completely break off the relationship with mu Ruchen?


    She''s got the DNA test book ready, the wedding dress rented, the church ordered, and the bridegroom ready. Are you sure you want to keep up with mu Ruchen?


    Tiantian looks at mummy askew. How does she feel that mummy is flattering mu Ruchen?


    This is not mommy''s personality at all!

 Chapter 52

    Ogaki had never been to an amusement park, so he saw all kinds of equipment inside, like seeing something amazing. His eyes were always waiting for him.


    When he was five or six years old, he was enjoying his childhood. For him, the place where other children often come was so novel.


    Anlixia looked very distressed, walked over, squatted down, holding Xiaoyuan''s face, "Xiaoyuan, what do you want to play?"


    Ogaki shook his head, "I''m not in good health. These entertainment facilities are not suitable for me."


    He is very sensible, but after all, he is a child. His mouth says so, but his eyes are still envious. However, he stubbornly refuses to admit it.


    "Auntie, you go to play. I''ll just watch you!"


    Anlixia rubbed his hair, turned his head and looked at Tiantian, "daughter?"


    "Here it is


    "Take care of Ogaki?"


    "No problem!" Tiantian walks over and takes Xiaoyuan''s hand. "Brother a yuan, let''s play. Don''t worry, give you to me!"


    If you are confident.


    Under the sun, her white face is like a fragrant cake, people can''t help but want to bite.


    Ogaki''s face is very red, nodding, the line of sight does not know where to put, palm out of a layer of sweat, very nervous, but he is eager to get close to her.


    "I''ll give you trouble." Ogaki''s voice was very low.


    "Let''s not play those fierce games!" Sweet smile sweet, "let''s go ride the carousel, OK?"


    Ogaki looked at her, that kind of thing, he did not sit.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not exciting at all. It''s fun. Come with me!" Sweetie takes his hand and walks over.


    There are many people in the playground, and the carousel needs to queue up, while Tiantian takes Xiaoyuan by the hand and stands quietly behind the crowd.


    "Brother a yuan, what''s wrong with your body?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Asthma... " Ogaki is a little uneasy.


    "Oh, it''s not a very complicated disease. It scared me!" Sweet smile very happy, "don''t worry, soon will be all right!"


    It turned out that she did not dislike him.


    Ogaki lowered his head, lips, has been raising a smile.


    "Brother a yuan, we''ll be friends in the future. I''ll take care of you. When I''m free, I''ll often come out to play."


    Ogaki nodded.


    He is very happy to be with her often.


    There are people queuing up behind, so the bodies of Tiantian and Xiaoyuan are submerged in the crowd and can''t be seen.


    One side of the rest, muruchen stood up, seems to want to see their side of the situation, and at this time, anlixia came over!


    Holding a tray with four drinks and some snacks such as French fries, chicken nuggets and squid rolls, he came from the crowd.


    "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I bought it casually!" An Lixia put the tray on the table and handed a drink to Mu Ruchen.


    It''s coke.


    "Chief executive, don''t dislike it, although it''s not as good as your cat dung coffee!" An Lixia sat opposite him, probably because he had just run too fast, with some sweat on his forehead.


    Facing the sunshine, it''s dazzling.


    Mu Ruchen was a little confused, but he kept himself sober. "Why don''t you play?"


    "It''s enough for Tiantian to be accompanied by Xiaoyuan. I don''t like this kind of childish game very much." Andrea put a French fries in her mouth.


    Mu Ruchen did not speak, bowed his head and took a sip of coke.


    Then, frown deeply.


    "No?" An Lixia asked.


    "It''s OK," muruchen looked at her, looking indifferent, "you were not afraid of me before? Why not hide today? "


    "I was not afraid of you before, you hated you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s worse than fear, isn''t it?


    "However, it seems that what I said to you last time was a little too much," anlixia held up coke, "Mr. President, I''m sorry, I respect you!"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, picked up coke and clinked a glass with her.


    "After drinking this cup of coke, our grudges will be written off. No one owes anyone. We are so far apart that we can''t be friends. When we meet in the future, we will be strangers." With that, anlixia looked up and took a sip of coke!


    But muruchen could not drink any more.


    Holding Coke''s hand, gradually tightening.


    Anlixia no longer looks at him, but turns her eyes to Tiantian and Xiaoyuan. Seeing them sitting on the Trojan horse, anlixia waves to them.


    The sunshine is very bright, but the smile on her face is more brilliant than the sunshine at any time.


    Andrea picked up the camera and ran to take pictures of them.


    At this time, her cell phone rang on the table.


    Mu Ruchen looked at it. It was Si Yue.


    After the phone rang for a long time, muruchen picked up the phone and connected it."Xiao Xia, I''ve already dealt with the matter. What do you mean when you just sent me a text message saying let me go back?" Si Yue''s voice simply came from inside, "aren''t you going to the wedding dress shop to try on the wedding dress?"


    Mu Ruchen was suddenly stunned.


    Originally, she went out today, not to go to the playground, but to try her wedding dress.


    "Don''t you want to see the church today?"


    She''s still getting married?


    Even if he doesn''t pester her, she still wants to marry other men?


    Mu Ruchen clenched his fingers, black eyes staring at the brilliant figure not far away, eager to rush past, hard to grasp her neck, all her beauty, all the light are crushed!


    However, remembering the day when she was at the seaside, mu Ruchen hung up her mobile phone, turned it off and put it back in place.


    Then pick up the coke, drink it one by one, let the cold liquid, calm his anger!


    When an Lixia came back after taking photos, she found mu Ruchen''s face was not very good.


    "Have you finished your drink?" Anlixia reached for his empty drink cup and said, "what do you want to drink? I''ll buy you a new one!"


    She clearly said caring words and did caring things, but why did he feel that the distance between him and her was gradually getting farther?


    Even if one day, she appears in front of him, he can only pretend not to know?


    An Lixia goes to buy drinks not far away. Mu Ruchen looks at her back and bears it for a long time. He gets up and follows her. He grabs her wrist and pulls her to a place where there is no one!


    "Mu Ruchen, what are you doing?" Anlixia struggled, "this is a public place. What''s the matter with you?"


    Muruchen only pulled her to no one''s place, then pressed her on the wall, bowed her head and kissed her lips!


    With a determined hate, in her lips and teeth between the hard toss.


    Anlixia pushed his body, but it was useless.


    Until mu Ruchen vent, stop, "even if I don''t pester you, you still want to get married?"


    "Yes Andrea said it for sure!


    "Why?"


    "I get married just because I want to get married!"

 Chapter 53

    Muruchen stares at her with rolling hatred, and wants to strangle her!


    However, he was reluctant to hold her wrist.


    What if she gets hurt again?


    Damn, at this time, why does he think about this?


    An Lixia pushed him away and wiped his lips, "Mr. mu, the child is the secretary read, don''t insist on your stubborn, don''t force me to put the DNA test book in front of you!"


    Then he turned and walked away.


    In the playground, Tiantian and Xiaoyuan just came down from the carousel. Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, they immediately came over.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter?" Tiantian looks at mummy''s red lips, "did Uncle bully you again?"


    "I''m sorry," Ogaki apologized first, "my father didn''t mean it, auntie. Please don''t blame him."


    "He didn''t hurt me," an Lixia immediately laughed, rubbing Xiaoyuan''s hair with one hand and Tiantian''s hair with the other, "but I don''t agree with him. Let''s go, I''ll take you to play!"


    She originally wanted to take Tiantian away, but if she left in such an angry way, what would Ogaki do?


    It''s rare that Xiaoyuan can be so happy. Although the child is not related to her, anlixia just wants to make him happy. No matter what adults do, the child is always innocent.


    From morning to noon, then anlixia left with Tiantian.


    Sweet some reluctant.


    "Brother a yuan, will you come out to play with me in the future?" Tiantian blinked a pair of bright Danfeng eyes and asked reluctantly.


    "Yes Ogaki replied positively, "whenever you want to see me, just call me. I''ll come out as fast as I can!"


    "But I don''t know your number."


    "My mobile number is..." Speaking of this, Ogaki seemed to suddenly think of something and smile, "don''t you know my daddy''s phone? Call him and you''ll find me. "


    Sweet nodded, "goodbye then."


    Ogaki waved to her, "see you next time."


    Not goodbye, but see you next time, they will meet again.


    In the car, Xiaoyuan finds that Daddy''s look is even worse. Is it better?


    "Daddy," Ogaki looked at him, "are you having trouble with your aunt again?"


    "Well!" Mu Ruchen nodded dully.


    She''s going to get married, she''s going to get married with other men, and he will be an outsider from now on!


    Whenever I think of this, his heart is inexplicably irritable.


    "Are we going to the company now?" Ogaki feels that at the moment, daddy is like a child who is in a temper.


    "No, go to the mall."


    "Ah?" Ogaki was very surprised, "what do you do in the mall?"


    "Buy children''s seats."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Daddy, you really listen to an Lixia!


    However, before Ogaki could say no, muruchen''s mobile phone rang. After looking at the phone number, muruchen stopped the car and answered.


    "Second master, Kong Wenjie has gone to find an Lixia!" The other side said seriously, "do you need us to do it?"


    "Where is it?" Mu Ruchen suddenly became nervous.


    "At Miss Ann''s present place!"


    "If you don''t have to, don''t let her find you!"


    "Yes


    Mu Ruchen hung up the phone and wanted to continue to do his own business. However, he started the car and rushed to an Lixia''s home with the fastest speed.


    As soon as an Lixia and Tian Tian get out of the taxi, they see Kong Wenjie standing in front of their house, with resentment on his face.


    Now, outside is Kong Wenjie''s scandal, his entertainment company has terminated his contract, and all the endorsements have refused to cooperate.


    What''s more, the spokesperson of Qianmu jewelry directly sued him for damaging the image of the product, saying that he would pay compensation according to the contract, and the lawyer of the lawsuit was mu Ruchen''s Royal lawyer group.


    No matter how difficult it is, in a complicated lawsuit, this group of lawyers can easily win and never lose. Basically, whatever they want, the result will be.


    So this time, Kong Wenjie is going to ruin his family!


    Moreover, the group also publicly said that in the future, all the companies under the name of the group are not allowed to have any cooperation with Kong Wenjie!


    Mu Ruchen, you are cruel!


    "Are you satisfied?" Kong Wenjie looked at an Lixia coldly, "are you satisfied to see me beaten to hell? An Lixia, how did our Kong family raise such a white eyed wolf as you? "


    When she heard someone say that to her mother, Tiantian was angry in an instant.


    "Kong Wenjie, it is clear that you killed my mother first!" Does this man want to be shameful? It''s his treacherous plan that has failed. Now what about his mommy?


    "Little savage, what do you want to say when you speak?""You..."


    "Sweet," anlixia held her daughter, "back up!"


    "But Mommy, he..."


    "Don''t argue with the mad dog. It''s useless," an Lixia said with a smile. "Mommy teaches you how to deal with such a person. Stand away and watch carefully."


    "Good!" Sweet station to a safe place.


    Seeing that her daughter is safe, an Lixia looks up and looks at Kong Wenjie in front of her. With a bright smile on her face, she looks like the sunshine in the afternoon, suddenly exploding in an instant!


    It''s a little scary.


    However, Kong Wenjie is not afraid.


    He is a man, but also afraid of an unarmed woman?


    An Lixia moved her wrist and walked over. Without saying anything, she punched her directly!


    Fist, it''s easy to dodge.


    Kong Wenjie holds her wrist, just want to be proud, but was an Lixia a shoulder fall, hard to throw on the ground, and then walk over, kick Kong Wenjie to one side!


    "I call you cousin because I think highly of you. Don''t be shameless!" An Lixia said coldly, "six years ago, you made me have nothing. I haven''t settled with you yet. How dare you play Yin for me behind my back?"


    Kong Wenjie stood up from the ground, "I just don''t like you. You can''t bear to be like this. What are you proud of?"


    Bang!


    A fist hit Kong Wenjie hard in the face.


    "What I hate most is the repeated provocations of people I have tolerated!" An Lixia narrowed her eyes slightly, "since you have been unkind for a long time, don''t blame me for not recognizing six emotions!" With that, he hit it again!


    Kong Wenjie has no room to fight back!


    His counterattack, all to anlixia avoid, and anlixia attack, but he also can''t avoid, clearly height is much higher than her, but can only be so passive hit.


    Not far away, a car stopped.


    Mu Ruchen looks at an Lixia beating Kong Wenjie so that he can hardly stand up. Suddenly, he doesn''t know how to react.


    Is it a woman or not?


    How can she not know how to fight back when he hurt her?


    If she was so brave, would he hurt her?

 Chapter 54

    By the time the security guard arrived, Kong Wenjie was almost beaten by an Lixia. His once handsome face is now black and swollen, and he can''t even open his eyes.


    Sweet face worship, Mommy is really powerful!


    "Kiss Mommy, I''ll correct your mistake!" In the living room, Tiantian vowed, "you used to say that you were a female soldier. You are wrong, you are very wrong!"


    "Ah?" Anlixia is eating fruit and looking at her baby.


    "My mommy is a hero, a heroine, an invincible heroine!" Sweet face of worship to hide in the arms of kiss Mommy, "Mommy, I adore you too much, how to do? I''m so excited. I can''t calm down! "


    Anlixia gave her daughter a kiss on the face. "How about calming down?"


    "More excited!" Tiantian holds mummy''s neck, "kiss mummy, you are my hero, my idol and my God!"


    Anlixia was amused by Tiantian, "daughter, are you exaggerating?"


    "No, it''s mommy who exaggerates first!" Tiantian always knows that mommy is practicing taekwondo, but she doesn''t know that mommy can actually fight!


    "Mommy, no wonder you say you don''t need a man''s protection. You can protect yourself." Sweetie adores mommy so much.


    An Lixia was very proud, "so, don''t introduce me any more men, do you understand?"


    Sweet nodded seriously.


    But soon found out that it was wrong, "Mommy, since you are so powerful, why don''t you fight back when mu Ruchen hurt you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This


    "Mommy did it on purpose?" Tiantian asks curiously.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Also I didn''t mean to That is... "


    Tiantian''s eyes widened. "Mommy, do you mean you are totally vulnerable in front of Mu Ruchen?"


    Is it like this?


    Otherwise, why does mammy Mao always look so Petite in front of Mu Ruchen, so she needs to be protected?


    People and things need to be compared, right?


    "Who can compare with that pervert?" An Lixia bit the apple and readjusted her dignity. "Daughter, is the DNA test book ready?"


    "Ready."


    "Tomorrow morning, express to muruchen!"


    "But Mommy, where''s the address?"


    "To his company!"


    The test results show that Tiantian is Si Yue''s daughter, which has been done for a long time, but Tiantian always feels that it is wrong to do so.


    From the heart, she still likes mu Ruchen. Although he always hurts Mommy clumsily, if he can teach her well, he will protect her well in the future?


    Sweet a person in the room in a daze, thinking for a long time, or dial the phone number.


    The phone was soon connected.


    "Hello?" Low voice, with hoarse, seems to be because for a long time did not speak.


    Sweet heart some sour, "is me, I am sweet."


    "Well," muruchen cleared his throat, "what''s the matter?"


    "I..." Tiantian doesn''t know what to say.


    If he is an ordinary person, if mommy likes it, she will find a way to give it to Mommy. If Mommy doesn''t like it, she won''t want it. But now she knows that it''s her father and her own father. The situation seems to be a little different.


    "Tiantian, I''m sorry," muruchen apologized. "I didn''t say much to you today. I''m sorry. If we have a chance, we can meet alone."


    Very quiet voice, very safe.


    "Why alone?" Sweet intentionally asked.


    "Because your mommy doesn''t want to see me very much," Mu Ruchen cried and laughed. "When are you free? Where shall we meet? "


    "I..." Sweet heart more sour, "are you sure not to be my daddy?"


    "Well?" Mu Ruchen was surprised.


    "If you don''t stay with Mommy, I won''t be able to see you in the future, because I will have a new daddy. If I see you, my daddy will be jealous."


    Mu Ruchen was silent.


    For a long time, just voice, more hoarse, "I know."


    In the voice, with a strong sense of disappointment.


    Sweet some flustered, but also don''t know how to comfort him.


    "Is there anything else for Tiantian?"


    "No more."


    "Goodbye."


    "Wait a minute!" Sweet nervously grasps the microphone, "that My mom is going to church to get married in a few days. Are you going? The address is... "


    "I''m not going." Mu Ruchen interrupted her, behind, also want to say what, but did not say.


    "Oh, I know," sweet is very disappointed, "that uncle goodbye, sweet will not call uncle again, hang up the phone, sweet will delete uncle''s phone number, later on the road, also will pretend not to know uncle.""Sweet!" Mu Ruchen''s voice is more hoarse.


    "I''m listening." Sour eyes, tears so suddenly gushed out, "uncle, goodbye, I steal your company''s documents, I''m sorry, but in the future, I won''t do this kind of thing, because in the future, uncle, you can only be uncle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen was silent.


    "Goodbye."


    Call, hang up.


    Sweet a person will be covered in the quilt, crying in a low voice.


    She wants to have a father and a powerful man like mu Ruchen to be her own father, but if Mommy doesn''t like it, she will never force Mommy.


    In the sweet world, Mommy''s happiness is more important than anything else. Even if she never has a daddy, she will admit it.


    At this time, the phone rang again, it was a text message.


    Pikachu: do you really want to give up muruchen?


    Tiantian: didn''t he give up himself?


    Pikachu: what if he didn''t give up?


    Tiantian: if he can come to the scene to stop Mommy when she gets married, I''ll be on his side.


    Pikachu: well.


    Tiantian put her cell phone aside and suddenly remembered, who is this person? Why did he know just after she called mu Ruchen?


    Tiantian picks up her cell phone again: who are you?


    Pikachu: huh?


    Tiantian: what''s your purpose? Why do I have to be with mummy and muruchen?


    Pikachu: the duty of the God of love is to bring two people together, and they are a perfect match.


    This man is talking nonsense again!


    When anlixia came back to the room, Tiantian was asleep with tears in the corner of her eyes. Anlixia saw it.


    She can probably guess the reason why Tiantian cried, but how can two people form a family without love?


    When she hurt mu Ruchen, an Lixia felt that he should strike while the iron is hot, and let him die completely!

 Chapter 55

    Anlixia never thought that she would wear wedding dress one day.


    Although it''s rented, and the style is nothing new, it''s the first time in her life that she puts on the wedding dress, and she''s still very excited.


    Early in the morning came to the church, anlixia can''t wait to let sweet take pictures for her.


    Anyway, they didn''t plan to have a wedding. They just put on their wedding dresses, put on a few shapes, and take a few photos. After a while, when the church is empty, they just go in and take a few more photos.


    "Xiao Xia, do we want to be more intimate?" Si Yue leaned over and hugged her shoulder. I didn''t feel happy and intimate.


    "How do you want to make out?"


    "Pro Give me a kiss? " Si Yue is bold.


    Anlixia raised her fist and threatened, "what did you just say?"


    "I didn''t say anything, I didn''t say anything!" Si Yue stepped back and sighed, "Oh, if only we were really married!"


    "Do you dare to repeat it?" An Lixia''s face is full of threats.


    "No, not at all!" Secretary read a face wronged to sit on the grass, "we are husband and wife today, even if it is pretended, even if only one day, acting always play a full set of it?"


    "Dad, you''ll be beaten by mommy!" Sweet side of the photo, while kind advice.


    Secretary read lying on the ground, looking at the sky, how do you feel so uncomfortable?


    "Si Yue, get up quickly!" Anlixia suddenly stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your clothes are rented. Don''t dirty them. We''ll return them in the afternoon!"


    It''s 200 yuan a day. If it''s dirty, you have to deduct money!


    Secretary read a face not satisfied, "we are very short of money?"


    "My money will be used to buy a house, and your money will be used to marry a daughter-in-law!"


    Sweet side of the landscape, while looking at the roadside.


    It''s a suburb. It''s very quiet. There are no vehicles coming and going, and there are no buildings blocking it. So Tiantian can easily see that he didn''t come.


    Isn''t it coming?


    Tiantian is a little uncomfortable, but she soon thinks about it again.


    Mommy is so excellent, she will meet a better man in the future!


    In the living room, mu Ruchen sat all night.


    He didn''t know how long he hadn''t slept. He had a terrible headache.


    The shirt on the body is Zouba, obviously it hasn''t been changed for several days.


    Today, anlixia is going to get married and become someone else''s bride. From then on, she has become a person he can''t even look at more!


    Head, it hurts!


    On one side, Ogaki took a cup of warm water and walked over.


    "Daddy, at least have a glass of water?" Ogaki put the water in his hand.


    Mu Ruchen picked it up, but his hand was shaking.


    "Xiaoyuan," muruchen looked at her son, and no matter whether his son is a suitable person to talk to, he only looked at her seriously, "everyone has the right to choose his own happiness, right?"


    Ogaki nodded.


    "Even if I am mu Ruchen, even if I can easily pull an Lixia back, I can''t do that, right?" Muruchen put into the water and grasped Ogaki''s tender shoulder, "I will hurt her, she will hate me!"


    On that day, at the seaside, he still remembers her sad and grand appearance.


    "I can''t do anything to make him unhappy. I can''t make her hate me!"


    The shoulder is scratched some ache, small yuan calmly is bearing.


    "I can''t be so selfish just for myself. She is a person, not a thing. She has the right to choose her marriage partner!"


    Muruchen let go of Xiaoyuan and said in a panic.


    "Daddy," Ogaki said with a calm smile, "the wedding usually starts at more than ten in the morning, and it''s almost eight now."


    Mu Ruchen''s brain suddenly went blank!


    "So what?"


    "Daddy really won''t go?"


    "No!"


    "Then anlixia will really be someone else''s wife!" Xiaoyuan blinked, "don''t you regret it?"


    "Well!" Mu Ruchen reached out, took the glass of water and took a sip.


    Another sip.


    Hands are shaking.


    Simply drink a cup of hot water at one go!


    No regrets!


    He doesn''t like women, and he doesn''t plan to get married. Women are very troublesome. Women are the most vulnerable and vulnerable. Why does he ask for trouble?


    Mu Ruchen wants to continue drinking water, and then the glass is empty!


    I''m in a panic.


    It''s a mess.


    "Daddy, do you want more water?" Ogaki took the cup in his hand, "I''ll pour you another one!"


    However, when Xiaoyuan came out of the kitchen, there was no one in the living room.


    There''s a car outside. It''s in a hurry.Daddy, you say no, but your body is very honest. Don''t say you''re not going out in such a hurry to find her.


    Ogaki puts the water cup aside and dials a phone.


    "Young master, what can I do for you?"


    "Uncle Ono, did my father call you just now?" Ogaki asked in a mature tone.


    "Yes, the second master just asked me to prepare a plane for him, as well as water and food."


    "I didn''t ask you to look up what address?" Ogaki is curious.


    "In fact, two days ago, the second master asked me to check about miss an''s marriage, especially the location. I have already told him."


    "I see, thank you!"


    It turns out that Daddy can''t help it for a long time. He thinks that daddy is really a gentleman and can really help her?


    Hang up and Ogaki dials a number again.


    "Lai, help me prepare some cars. I''m going to pick up someone."


    Hang up the phone, Xiaoyuan sat on the sofa, rubbed his shoulder, these days, daddy does not eat or drink sitting in the living room, sitting in the ideological struggle, that kind of self suppression, really scared him to death.


    Everyone''s heart, there is a devil, once lifted, you will become unlike yourself.


    Towards noon, all the people in the church left, and they were almost at the appointed time, so they discussed with the priest and went in.


    The church was not big, but it was the first time that anlixia went in wearing a wedding dress.


    Side, standing Si Yue.


    Tiantian is in charge of taking photos.


    Anlixia is not without fantasy wedding, just, her fantasy wedding, standing beside, is not this handsome like a prince from the cartoon general man.


    Before, she had been thinking that she could grow old with that pale and lonely boy, that she could warm him with all her warmth, and that she wanted to comfort his loneliness.


    Speaking of loneliness, in an Lixia''s mind, mu Ruchen''s appearance appeared again.


    He is as powerful as an emperor, but he enjoys eternal loneliness, but he is unwilling to escape from it.


    "Mommy? You are in a daze again Sweet reminds in the side, "smile, I want to start taking pictures!"


    An Lixia smiles and doesn''t let himself think much.


    Take a picture, give it to Mu Ruchen, and then live a peaceful life, and everything is over.


    And this is, suddenly came the sound of propeller in the air, and not one, is a group!

 Chapter 56

    The helicopter hovered over the church. The huge noise of the propeller and the stirring wind made it look earth shaking!


    Anlixia is scared!


    Where is the military exercise?


    "Mommy Tiantian doesn''t know what''s going on at all. She just runs in a hurry.


    "Tiantian, stand with your father. I''ll see what''s going on outside!" Although anlixia was also afraid, she was obviously their patron saint at this time.


    "Mommy, don''t go. It''s dangerous!" Tiantian wants to get in the way, but she is hugged by Si Yue, "Yue dad, you let me go, I''m going to find my mommy!"


    "We''ll go together, but I''ll hold you!" In this way, when there is danger, he can use his body to protect her!


    While they were talking, anlixia had already rushed out.


    In the sky, as expected, there were more than a dozen helicopters circling in the sky, and one of them landed slowly. When it was close enough to the ground, the cabin door was suddenly opened, and a man like a phantom jumped out of it!


    Slender body elegant landing, stride towards anlixia, posture such as king, bloodthirsty, cold, but high above.


    Mu Ruchen?


    What''s going on?


    When an Lixia shakes the God, mu Ruchen has already come to an Lixia and can''t help holding her wrist.


    "Mu Ruchen, what are you doing?" Andrea shakes off his hand.


    "Take you Muruchen once again holding her wrist, cold voice, with the majesty of the king.


    His hair is a bit messy, and his shirt has obvious wrinkles. However, in this situation, he is like the most domineering emperor, dominating everything!


    "Today is my wedding day. What are you doing here?" Anlixia struggled, "let me go!"


    "Without my consent, marriage is just your delusion!" Mu Ruchen took her to the plane.


    "Let go of me!" An Lixia struggled, "Mu Ruchen, you let me go, you bastard, psycho, who are you? Why do I need your consent to get married?"


    Mu Ruchen turned and sneered, "my name is mu Ruchen!"


    I wipe!


    Anlixia was completely angry, "even if you are the king of heaven, I can''t be so overbearing, can I? Tiantian is not your daughter, and I don''t like you. Why do you want to disturb our family? "


    "Shut up Mu Ruchen yelled at her, "an Lixia, do you think I don''t have a brain like you? Is Tiantian my daughter? I have feelings. I believe I don''t believe you! "


    "What''s the use of feeling? Didn''t you get the DNA test? "


    "It''s no use taking anything this time. You can''t marry anyone unless I die!"


    "Then go to hell!" An Lixia stretched out her feet and kicked mu Ruchen hard!


    In front of so many subordinates, the legendary Mu Er Ye was kicked by a woman!


    However, mu Ruchen did not fight back.


    "Mu Ruchen, who do you think you are?" Andrea kicked him again. "Is it great that you threw me down the stairs?"


    Fist, wave in his face!


    Muruchen did not hide.


    "Is it very impressive of you to press me into the sea and submerge me half dead?"


    Kick him in the belly!


    Mu Ruchen endured the pain and still didn''t fight back.


    "Are you proud to ruin my wedding?" An Lixia hands and feet, kicking him, "I used to be too polite to you, will let you again and again arrogant?"


    The hand that hit his face was held by mu Ruchen, "I''m too polite to you, anlixia. No one ever dares to be arrogant in front of me!"


    "You can fight back if you have the ability? Anyway, there are so many people under your command. Come to fight? "


    It''s beyond our capacity.


    Mu Ruchen sneered, "do you really want to fight with me?"


    "Nonsense, today either you die or I live!" Anlixia was so angry that she lost her mind.


    So she forgot that the one standing in front of him at the moment is mu Ruchen, the legend of Nancheng and the God in many people''s hearts.


    If he has no real ability, how can he deserve the respect of thousands of people?


    An Lixia regardless of these, she thinks, the man''s identity and status are piled out of the money, is the gold and jade outside the scandal among them!


    Muruchen let her go and kept a distance from her.


    "Attack Mu Ruchen has a leisurely posture.


    Look down on her?


    An Lixia was more angry, clenched his fist and hit mu Ruchen''s arrogant mouth!


    Just, clearly on a moment still see him in front of the eyes did not move, how now people?


    Disappeared?


    Anlixia hasn''t reacted yet. Her body is suddenly held down by a force!


    How did he get behind her?


    "Anlixia, don''t be a disgrace here!" Low voice, with a strong irony.Anlixia wanted to retort, but suddenly there was a dull pain in her neck, and then her consciousness fell into a coma.


    Mu Ruchen, how dare you knock her out?


    The battle is over. It took less than ten seconds.


    Tiantian stood aside, completely stunned.


    Is this the so-called second kill?


    But when Mingming''s mother hit Kong Wenjie, she was very handsome and powerful, but why does Mao have no room to fight back now?


    Mu Ruchen walks to Tiantian with an Lixia in his arms.


    The wind brought by the propeller of the plane stirred mu Ruchen''s clothes and his hair. His tall and straight body was like a proud king!


    Although this time is not suitable to commit the flower crazy, but sweet or was shocked by muruchen.


    "Tiantian, lend me your mommy for a few days!" With that, he turned and left.


    "Uncle Shuai, what do you do to my mommy?"


    "I think she needs me to teach her to be obedient. By the way," Mu Ruchen turned slightly, "next time we meet, call me daddy!" Then he strode away.


    Simple, neat, dignified, domineering, no one can question.


    Sweet swallow a mouthful of saliva, simply handsome miserable, OK?


    Mu Ruchen stepped on the plane, neatly closed the cabin door, and then the plane took off slowly. The helicopters hovering in the sky kept a neat formation, followed the plane slowly away.


    The world, at last, returned to peace.


    Si Yue blinked and looked down at Tian Tian.


    And Tiantian blinked and looked up at Siyue.


    "What to do?" All this happened so fast that Siyue was not prepared at all.


    "You''re going to have bad luck, Dad!"


    "Why and how?"


    "Mummy can''t come back in a day or two. Her wedding dress is destined to be gone. You''ll lose money!" Sweet said very seriously.


    "How much deposit did we pay?"


    "Five hundred!"


    The division read to see the clothes on his body, and thought about the clothes on an Lixia''s body, the corners of his lips, can''t help but feel proud.


    "Shall we not pay it back?"


    It''s a good deal to buy two suits for five hundred, isn''t it?


    Moreover, it was the first bridegroom''s dress in his life. It was also the first time that he was so close to happiness. Originally, he didn''t plan to return it.

 Chapter 57

    In the cabin, in addition to the driver, there is a subordinate sitting in the co pilot''s seat.


    And in the back seat, muruchen kisses the woman in his arms like no one else.


    Regardless of the environment, regardless of the location, and even regardless of whether there are outsiders, mu Ruchen deeply kisses an Lixia.


    Only in this way can we comfort his contradictions and struggles in recent days, his panic all the way, and his missing in recent days.


    Even if an Lixia is unconscious, even if she does not have any response, mu Ruchen still kisses very infatuated.


    She was in his arms, where he could see and touch.


    Panic, was slowly smoothed.


    Muruchen let go of her, just looking at her sweet face, almost obsessed with watching, never a person, can let him want to possess so much.


    Look, look, kiss her lips again.


    There is not much space in the cabin. The two subordinates are very embarrassed. Mr. President, don''t be like you haven''t seen a woman for tens of thousands of years. Is that ok?


    Are you really just kissing?


    Don''t do anything else in front of them?


    Your old man has gone off the rails!


    "Find a place to land!" Mu Ruchen suddenly gave an order.


    "Yes


    Below is an open space, the plane slowly landed on the ground.


    "You all go back, leave the plane to me!"


    "Second master, your safety problem..."


    "It''s going to be OK!"


    "Yes


    Two people quickly get off the plane, and then look down like this, they are afraid to go to a place where there is no one to solve personal physiological problems.


    The planes circling overhead, after a few circles, all left.


    Space, very quiet.


    Mu Ruchen stares at an Lixia, a pair of rough hands, caressing her face, like a person who has been dry for a long time, and finally sees the oasis.


    Almost crazy greed.


    He didn''t know why he was like this, but one day, he was absolutely sure.


    Want to be with her!


    Want to make her completely belong to him!


    "Anlixia, I forbid you to marry anyone else!" Mu Ruchen bowed his head, hoarse voice with a low command, "you are mine, do you hear me? Don''t get close to other men! "


    she is his.


    She was his six years ago!


    Put an Lixia on her seat and fasten her seat belt. Then mu Ruchen got into the driver''s seat, started the helicopter and flew away in one direction.


    In the sky, finally nothing can be seen.


    Tiantian plans to go home by car, but at this time, not far away, rows of motorcade came.


    What is the situation?


    The car in the middle stops slowly in front of Tian Tian.


    The driver got out of the car and opened the door.


    Inside, sat a child as delicate as jade.


    "Brother a yuan?" Tiantian is surprised. How could it be him?


    Ogaki was wearing a pure white shirt. He even tied the last button on his neck neatly. His thin body was very straight. When he saw Tian Tian, he was a little shy.


    "Get in the car."


    "Where am I going to take me?" Tiantian runs over and asks curiously.


    "Since daddy took your mommy, I''ll take care of you these days." Xiaoyuan said very seriously, as delicate as jade, with a mature face that didn''t match his age.


    Tian Tian turns to see Si Yue, "Yue dad, go back by yourself first. Don''t worry about me."


    Then he sat in the car.


    "Brother a yuan, where did Uncle Shuai take my mommy?" Tiantian sits beside Xiaoyuan and turns to ask.


    The dark Danfeng''s eyes are rolling, like the most mysterious crystal, shining brightly.


    Xiaoyuan''s ears were red again.


    "Brother a yuan?" See he doesn''t talk, sweet again close to him a few minutes.


    Xiaoyuan some breathing difficult, subconsciously moved back body, "I don''t know where, daddy didn''t say, but you can rest assured, this time, daddy will never hurt her again."


    "Oh Sweet also think handsome uncle won''t.


    This time, did you teach him enough?


    "Brother a yuan, where are we going?" Sweet asked.


    "Go home."


    "Home?" Sweet is more curious, "which home?"


    "Our home." Ogaki is very serious.


    The car drives all the way to the villa in the middle of the mountain, and what shows in front of Tiantian''s eyes is the house she saw in the painting before, the one mommy has always wanted to buy.


    How did you get here?


    car, as like as two peas, drove slowly past the house. Not far away, there was a house like this, but it was a little more popular than that.The two houses are not too far apart, with dense green trees in the middle.


    The car stopped slowly.


    "Here we are."


    Ogaki gets out of the car and opens the door for Tiantian.


    "It''s beautiful here!" Sweet looked at the beautiful villa, "there are two villas like this!"


    "It''s said that it was dad who asked people to build it in those years. One of them lived on his own, and the other was going to give it away."


    Unfortunately, there was no time.


    Tiantian understood that if mummy had bought this house at that time, they would be mu Ruchen''s neighbors now!


    Is everything fate?


    Ogaki turned and looked at a group of subordinates, "you don''t need to be here, you go back!"


    "But little master Young master, "the other party seems to have said something wrong, and immediately changed his words," do you really have no problem living in such a big house alone? "


    "It''s OK. Go back."


    "Yes


    Ogaki turned around and made a "please" gesture to Tiantian, "let''s go in."


    "Good!"


    Sweet is very happy to see such a beautiful home.


    The room is cold color layout, very clean, very neat, but not too warm feeling, like a model room, empty.


    "Brother a yuan, do you live here with Uncle Shuai?"


    "Well!" Xiaoyuan nodded, "since I began to remember, my father and I have been living here."


    "I feel so lonely!" Sweet looked around, "there is no breath of life."


    "It might be better if you and your mom move in later."


    Speaking of this, Tiantian is a little proud, "of course, my mom is the best at cleaning up the house. No matter what kind of home it is, as long as she makes a move, it will become very warm!"


    Xiaoyuan looks at the smile on Tiantian''s face, and his heart is warm.


    If only we could be together every day.


    "Sweetie, I''ll show you around the room!" Ogaki takes back God and takes Tiantian upstairs.


    Can you become a family, mainly depends on daddy?


    As long as he is willing to work hard, don''t be so awkward. He is willing to face his heart and believe that he will take anlixia home. But at present, daddy''s biggest problem is that he is too rude.


    Mingming likes it very much, but he always hurts others. He is so regretful that he refuses to admit it.

 Chapter 58

    It''s hot.


    Dry mouth.


    When anlixia woke up, she found herself lying on a seat, and the heat around her was about to evaporate.


    It''s going to smoke.


    Anlixia kneaded her drowsy brain, then sat up. However, in front of her, was the window.


    Out of the window, you can''t see the desert!


    On one side, mu Ruchen sat upright, drinking a bottle of mineral water gracefully.


    It''s not spacious. There''s a lot of food and water in the cabin.


    What''s going on?


    An Lixia looks at mu Ruchen alertly, "what did you do?"


    "Drink water." Mu Ruchen put the remaining half bottle of mineral water aside.


    "What did you do to me?" I asked


    "What I want to do is wait to wake up."


    With what?


    An Lixia stares at him, "where is this place?"


    "Border."


    "Be specific!"


    "Desert on the border."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Lixia wants to blow mu Ruchen''s head!


    However, she suddenly remembered that he had knocked her unconscious when they were fighting?


    What a shame!


    And then he brought her to the desert?


    "What do you want?" Anlixia glared at him.


    "Choose a place where there is no one to calm you down." Muruchen said it lightly.


    "It''s you who should be calm!" An Lixia yelled at him, "it''s clear that you are crazy all the time. You should be quiet. Your family should be quiet!"


    She just doesn''t want to have any relationship with him any more. She needs to be quiet. This is the result of her completely quiet thinking, OK?


    Mu Ruchen did not speak, only calmly looking at her.


    It''s obvious that he''s calm. She''s not calm now.


    If it''s not for beating her, if it''s not for worrying about being knocked out again, anlixia''s truth will destroy his cold and lustless face!


    "Mu Ruchen, what do you want?" Andrea held back her anger and sat in her chair.


    "I want you to be my woman."


    Anger instantly came up, an Lixia suddenly got up and yelled, "I''ll be your uncle!"


    Mu Ruchen raised her eyes and looked at her gracefully, "your gender is not suitable."


    Not fit to be his master?


    Anlixia despised him for ten thousand years!


    Mu Ruchen took a bottle of water and handed it to him, "do you want to drink water?"


    "No!" Anlixia said angrily.


    Who wants to drink his water?


    She''s got guts!


    "Now the temperature here is at least 40 degrees. Are you sure you don''t need water?" Mu Ruchen is not flustered, so holding a glass of water, "now is not the time for you to be brave."


    "No!" Anlixia yelled back!


    "Sure?" Mu Ruchen slightly narrowed his eyes, black eyes, with a bit of threat and a bit of danger.


    An Lixia''s arrogance disappeared in an instant, "I don''t drink..."


    "Well?" On his face, the smell of danger increased.


    "I don''t drink from you!" An Lixia reached out and took the water, opened the big lid, looked up and drank the whole bottle of water!


    After that, he threw the bottle aside and looked at mu Ruchen provocatively.


    Mu Ruchen didn''t know what she was proud of. She only took back the water in her hand and the expression on her face. She just looked at her, her red face, and the beads of sweat sliding down from her forehead.


    I just had a drink of water, and now I feel thirsty again.


    Water also drank, fire also hair, anlixia also quiet down.


    Sitting opposite mu Ruchen, he looked at him angrily, "what do you want?"


    "We need to talk," Mu Ruchen looked at her solemnly, "but every time you don''t cooperate, it''s very quiet here, no one bothers us."


    "What do you want to talk to me about?" Anlixia opened a bottle of water and drank it.


    "Love."


    "Poof! Cough, cough... "


    Anlixia is choked!


    Did she get heatstroke because it was too hot?


    "Surprised?" Mu Ruchen frowned, "you even have children for me. Besides being my woman, what else do you want?"


    "Sweet is not your daughter!" An Lixia said something guilty.


    "I don''t mind." I don''t mind her lying to him.


    "My child''s father doesn''t mind!"


    "I don''t mind!" Mu Ruchen solemnly said again, and the tone is very positive.


    Obviously, the first one doesn''t mind her telling lies, and the second one doesn''t mind that he is the child''s father. There is no doubt about that.


    Anlixia looked up and drank two water, repressed his anger, "Why are you so sure that Tiantian is your daughter?""I have a lot of evidence, and every time I see sweet, it''s different from seeing other kids."


    "The different feeling means that it''s your child?" Anlixia said coldly, "then you go to the orphanage. There are many lovely children there, which make you feel different!"


    Mu Ruchen sighed, "how can you tell the truth?"


    "Why are you so confident?" It''s said that it''s not his child. Why doesn''t he give up?


    Reasonably speaking, shouldn''t he say that she is shameless, that she is cheap, and then he won''t talk to her for the rest of his life? Why is he so confident that sweet is her child? So confident that she has no other man?


    "You''re not one to mess with." Mu Ruchen''s voice is very light.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia was suddenly stunned.


    For the first time since she was pregnant.


    The first time someone said that you are not such a person, the first time someone believed in her character.


    Anlixia suddenly didn''t know how to react.


    "I am not an irresponsible person. Six years ago, before I left, I left my phone number for you. Why did you never contact me?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    If it''s another woman, would you like to contact him?


    "I don''t see a phone number," Anxia muttered in a low voice, "and even if I knew it, I wouldn''t contact you."


    "Why?" Mu Ruchen clenched his fist.


    "Because I don''t like you, I''m not interested in people like you who always give up!"


    At that time, a woman had already conceived Ogaki for him, right?


    And he''s still out there?


    "You..."


    "Send me back!" Andrea ignored his anger.


    "No way!"


    "Can I go back by myself?" An Lixia stands up!


    "If you can fly a helicopter, please!" Muruchen didn''t stop him.


    Anlixia''s fire came up in an instant!


    "You can fly a plane. Are you great? Mu Ruchen, you are restricting my freedom. It''s against the law Andrea yelled at him.


    "Anlixia, in Nancheng, I am the law!"


    "You..." An Lixia has been mad. "Well, you are the boss in Nancheng, but this is the border, not your Nancheng. You can fly a plane. I have feet. Can I walk with my feet?"


    With that, push open the door and jump out of the cabin!

 Chapter 59

    The heat wave is coming!


    An Lixia is wearing a wedding dress with slanting shoulder style. The exposed shoulder is almost scorched.


    The skirt was very long. Anlixia picked it up and walked forward bravely.


    There was a wind, but when the heat wave from the wind came, it almost took an Lixia''s breath, like being thrown into a steamer, and still dry steaming!


    The sand is very hot, but anlixia is still stubbornly moving forward.


    Mu Ruchen stood at the door of the engine room and looked into the distance. The wind was not natural. With experience, he should know what would happen next, but a woman who didn''t know what to do!


    "Anlixia, come back to me!" Mu Ruchen yelled at her.


    Anlixia turned back fiercely, "even if I dry in the desert, I won''t go back!"


    Stubborn again!


    Mu Ruchen frowned and strode over, holding his wrist, "do you have to fight me?"


    "I don''t want to fight you, I don''t want to talk to you at all!" Anlixia left him and went on.


    Mu Ruchen caught up with her, pulled her body, bowed his head and kissed her lips!


    Make her disobedient!


    Make her stubborn!


    Suddenly he was kissed, and an Lixia pushed his chest. However, his hand was held by mu Ruchen and buckled behind him. The whole person fell into his arms and couldn''t move.


    Mu Ruchen holds her two wrists in one hand, and presses her back with the other hand. He kisses her fiercely. Even if she doesn''t open her mouth, he won''t let her go!


    The wind seems to be getting stronger and stronger!


    An Lixia opened her eyes, but she didn''t realize that behind mu Ruchen, in the distance of the desert, there was darkness!


    What do you mean?


    Anlixia forgot to struggle and looked at it with wide eyes. She found that the wind was rolling sand, and there were stones, moving rapidly in their direction.


    Sandstorm?


    Tornado?


    "Mu Well "No, No."


    Anlixia wanted to tell him, wanted to say run, and this guy actually took advantage of her mouth to speak, his tongue squeezed into her mouth.


    The tip of her tongue was entangled, and she couldn''t speak any more!


    Struggle, no use, words also can''t speak out, can only so helplessly watch the distant dust crazy roll over!


    And mu Ruchen kisses her crazily.


    The root of the tongue was numb, and anlixia almost fainted.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and even rolled up the sand on the ground. When it passed through the skin, it hurt a little.


    If the hand can move, she really wants to blow mu Ruchen''s head!


    Kiss your uncle, sandstorm, run quickly, is it time for you to get drunk?


    Seeing that mu Ruchen didn''t mean to run, he took a good chance and bit him on his tongue!


    "Well!" Mu Ruchen left in pain.


    "Mu Ruchen, look at the back, look, look!" In the last sentence, anlixia almost screamed.


    Run!


    Mu Ruchen looked behind him, then grabbed an Lixia and wanted to continue what he had just done.


    "Mu Ruchen, are you going to die?" Anlixia yelled at him.


    "Go back and continue?"


    "Go ahead, sir!"


    "Now, then!" Say, want to imprison her again.


    "Well, go back and continue. Let''s go back quickly." She doesn''t want to die. She doesn''t want Tiantian to lose her Mommy!


    Mu Ruchen picked her up and went to the cabin.


    Sand has blown anlixia can''t open his eyes, a mouth, sand into a mouth.


    The sand is blown by the wind. When it cuts through the skin, it''s like cutting with a knife.


    Run into the cabin, close the door, and almost at this time, the more huge wind blowing over, even will cover the light!


    The helicopter is shaking, and from time to time something hits the plane, making a huge noise.


    Anlixia stood up and wanted to see what was going on. However, the stronger the wind came, which made the plane almost turn over!


    The violent shaking made anlixia stand unsteadily and fall to one side.


    "Be careful!" Mu Ruchen stopped her in time, let her head into her, his arms is not on the cabin wall!


    In the cabin, there is almost no light, and in the violent shaking, it seems that it is possible to roll over at any time.


    Bang!


    Bang! Bang!


    I don''t know what''s hitting the plane all the time.


    It''s like the end of the world.


    An Lixia grasps mu Ruchen as if he is looking for the only safe place.


    Mu Ruchen hugged an Lixia, "it''s OK, don''t be afraid!"


    "I don''t..."


    "Don''t try to be brave!" Mu Ruchen interrupted her, "no one here can see you. Don''t be stubborn any more!""But..."


    "Is it disgusting to be protected by me?" Voice, a little too much anger.


    Anlixia stopped talking for a moment.


    No.


    It''s not disgusting.


    However, if she is used to being protected, then one day when she is discarded, she will be black and blue again, and then she will be as invincible as today.


    Holding mu Ruchen, enjoying the illusion of being protected.


    Outside, it''s terrible, but in his arms, it''s safe.


    For a second, at least, she was addicted.


    "Mu Ruchen?" Anlixia called his name softly.


    "Well?" Mu Ruchen held her tighter.


    "It''s all your fault. Why did you bring me to such a place? Now it''s such a bad day The soft voice was full of blame.


    But mu Ruchen thought it was very beautiful.


    "I don''t want you to get married, I don''t want you to be untouchable to me!" Mu Ruchen''s voice is hoarse, "an Lixia, do you feel aggrieved when you are with me?"


    "You don''t like me, I don''t like you, and we have no reason to be together?"


    "We have sweets, and have I said I don''t like them?"


    "So you like me?" Anlixia asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen didn''t know how to answer.


    Anlixia is not really necessary, "muruchen, there are so many women who like you, why do you pester me?"


    "Because we have daughters," muruchen frowned, "I like sweet, want to be her father."


    "Sweetie, she''s not your daughter!"


    "Anlixia, can''t you tell the truth once?" Mu Ruchen''s voice is colder, "is it shameful to be my daughter?"


    "You like Tiantian, but you don''t like me. I''m afraid you''ll take Tiantian away." Anxia murmured in a low voice.


    "In your heart, I am such a unreasonable person?" Does he only have children in his eyes? If he wants to rob, can she fight back?


    "Almost." Anlixia answered boldly.


    "You..." Mu Ruchen really wants to crush her, "you have been so fierce to me before, have been resisting me, deliberately stimulate me, just for fear that I will snatch sweet away?"


    "Didn''t you take away Ogaki?"


    "Who told you I robbed it? His mother didn''t want it Mu Ruchen was so angry, "anlixia, is your brain blown away by the wind?"

 Chapter 60

    Anlixia murmured in a low voice, "I don''t know."


    "Don''t you know you won''t ask me?" Mu Ruchen followed her words at the end, "we clearly have so many opportunities to have a good talk, why don''t you make it clear to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia was wrong. "Kong Wenjie said that you robbed Xiaoyuan..."


    "Do you believe what he said?" Mu Ruchen more angry, "he said you in front of me so unbearable, I did not believe a word, you believe him so?"


    Her brain was not blown away by the wind, but did not grow at all!


    "Why don''t you believe him?" An Lixia asked embarrassedly, most people will believe it?


    "I have a brain!"


    He has been in business for so many years that he can''t see a person clearly.


    It''s ironic again.


    An Lixia is unexpectedly not angry. He finds a comfortable posture and leans on mu Ruchen''s arms.


    "Is Tiantian my daughter?" Muruchen asked again reluctantly.


    "Don''t you already know that?" An Lixia is embarrassed.


    "I want you to say it yourself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    "Oh, what do you mean?" Mu Ruchen is obviously not satisfied with her attitude.


    "Oh That is Well... "


    "Anlixia, believe me to throw you out?" Mu Ruchen threatened.


    "Do you believe me to tell sweetie about your abuse?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen gritted his teeth.


    Forget it, he''ll take it!


    The wind is getting smaller and lighter. When the wind and sand are completely over, an Lixia finds that the glass is cracked.


    Mu Ruchen went down to check the plane. The result is that the propeller is broken and can''t fly.


    It was getting dark.


    In the cabin, an Lixia always stares at mu Ruchen.


    If it wasn''t for him, could they come to this place? Can''t you go?


    And mu Ruchen didn''t feel that he was wrong at all. He sat leisurely opposite her and drank water one by one.


    "What shall we do?" Anlixia took back her eyes and asked angrily.


    "It''s going to be dark. There''s too much temperature difference here. It''s going to be very cold at night, so we''ll spend the night here." Although mu Ruchen''s clothes were wrinkled, his slender body was very straight.


    It''s still like a king without desire.


    "It''s daybreak?"


    "Not far from here is the tourist area. There should be hotels and so on. Let''s check in first and then go back by plane."


    "How far is it?"


    "Not far. It''s about a hundred miles away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Isn''t that far?


    "If you can''t walk, I can carry you." Muruchen said it lightly.


    "Who says I can''t walk?" An Lixia tries to be brave, "say again, you are you, I am me, we go each other, do not interfere with each other!"


    Mu Ruchen nodded, then put his eyes on the messy food.


    An Lixia immediately understood, got up and rushed to sit on the ground, swept the food scattered on the ground, and carried it all into his arms!


    Then protect your food and water with the posture of old hen protecting chicks, and don''t let mu Ruchen rob you.


    Raise your head, look at him, with a clear attitude, clear expression tell him, these are all mine!


    Mu Ruchen is still sitting gracefully, looking at her faintly, like a God who has been collided by a subject, thinking about how to punish her.


    Anlixia looked down at the food in her arms, and then looked at mu Ruchen. There was only half a bottle of water there. After thinking about it, she generously took out two bottles of water and put them in front of him.


    "Oh, this is for you!"


    He looked at it, chose it again, and handed him two loaves. "Here you are, too!"


    Mu Ruchen inclined his lips, "I just want water."


    Anlixia impolitely took back the bread, "if you are hungry, don''t ask me, I will die!"


    Mu Ruchen smiles. In his dark eyes, he looks unfathomable.


    Anlixia looks down at her pile of food. Is it wrong for her to take food and water on the road? It''s a long way to go. Do you always need to add energy?


    "How long are you going to sit on the floor?" Mu Ruchen looked down at her.


    Anlixia put all the food on the chair beside her, then got up and sat on it.


    Mu Ruchen slowly lay down on the chair, long legs curved, seems to be a little sleepy, closed his eyes to rest.


    In the space, it''s very quiet.


    An Lixia secretly looked at him, slightly messy hair outlined a delicate jade face, clean as if he had never been contaminated by any desire, like the fairy of fireworks in the world.


    In fact, from the perspective of skin appearance, mu Ruchen is really the best in the world. She is much more beautiful than a two-dimensional handsome guy. Just before, she was too afraid that Tian Tian would be taken away, so she didn''t take him seriously."You still owe me a kiss," Mu Ruchen said lazily, closing his eyes. "Look at me again with such fiery eyes. I want you to return it now."


    "How do you know I''m looking at you with your eyes closed?"


    "Feel."


    "Mu Ruchen, you don''t feel right. Besides, who said I saw you just now? Who cares to see you An Lixia opened a bottle of water and took a sip.


    It''s very hot in the space, sweating constantly, so we can only keep replenishing water.


    Mu Ruchen sneered, "first, when I say you look at me, you don''t have the first time to refute, indicating that you should really be looking at me, and you haven''t reacted to lie. Second," Mu Ruchen''s lips raised a touch of self-confidence, "with my appearance, I believe there won''t be women who don''t look at me more."


    "Narcissism!" Anlixia ignored him.


    However, he does have the capital of narcissism.


    "I allow you to see me." Mu Ruchen lay comfortably.


    "You think too much, chief executive!" Anlixia simply lay on the seat, closed his eyes and ignored him.


    As long as you stay up till tomorrow, you can go your own way.


    On the other side, in the villa on the hillside, when night falls, the restaurant is full of delicious food.


    When Xiaoyuan brought up the last dish, he sat in front of the table with a little blush on his delicate face.


    I don''t know if it''s because the cooking was heated just now, or because this girl is as sweet as a cake. At the moment, Ogaki doesn''t even know what to say.


    It''s delicious.


    "Brother a yuan, you are so powerful that you can cook!" Tiantian picked up the chopsticks and tasted, "it''s delicious, better than the one in the restaurant outside!"


    Praised, Ogaki more shy, picked up chopsticks, also tasted.


    In fact, the taste is average.


    "I''ve just learned how to cook. I''ll be too good at cooking!" Ogaki assures Tiantian.


    "It''s very, very delicious now!"


    It''s not that Tiantian is easy to be satisfied, but that she knows that Xiaoyuan is not in good health. Under such circumstances, she goes to the kitchen to cook for her, which in itself has moved her a lot.


    "Brother a yuan, come and eat!" Sweet put the food into his bowl.


    It''s been sandwiched.


    Ogaki bowed his head and his ears were red again.

 Chapter 61

    After dinner, Xiaoyuan washed the bowl, and then he didn''t know what to do.


    He is not very good at getting along with the opposite sex, and even less good at getting along with his peers. Now that Tiantian is both a opposite sex and a peer, he is even more at a loss.


    "Do you want to watch TV?" Ogaki asked with the remote control.


    Sweet shook her head. "I don''t like watching TV."


    "Fruit?"


    Tiantian shakes her head.


    "Playing games?"


    Tiantian seems to see the rigour of Xiaoyuan, "brother a yuan, what do you usually do at this time?"


    "After dinner, my father and I will go to the study to read."


    "Then let''s go and read a book." Sweet blinks a pair of bright eyes.


    Xiaoyuan nodded, then took Tiantian upstairs, and then went into the study.


    The study is much bigger than the bedroom. To be exact, it should be as big as two bedrooms. In addition to two desks, there are rows of bookcases.


    The bookcase is full of books, a vast row.


    "Wow, it''s like a library Sweet blinked and exclaimed.


    "Daddy has read almost all the books here!" "Xiaoyuan explained seriously," daddy said that he had been reading alone in his study since he was very young. Up to now, he has completely read and remembered it


    Tian Tian''s eyes were even bigger. "Has he been reading at home alone for so many years?"


    "Well, daddy has no friends since he was a child!"


    No wonder he always looks so cold and lonely. From the beginning, he was used to being alone?


    Tiantian is wandering on the bookshelf when she suddenly sees some comic books on one side.


    The books on the bookshelf are simple, rigorous, and the design is simple and serious. However, in a school of dignity, a bunch of colorful books full of cartoon characters suddenly appear, which are very uncoordinated.


    "These books, daddy went to aunt''s magazine club to get them back, and then he read them one by one." Ogaki explained.


    Tiantian took a book with her, and found that every time there was intimate relationship between men and women, the paper was wrinkled, as if it had been pinched.


    Is he jealous?


    "Daddy is just like this. Although he didn''t say anything, he has been paying attention to you all the time." Ogaki seriously explained, "he''s very nice. He doesn''t drink, smoke, go to nightclubs or go to bars. Everyday life is work, and he has a sense of responsibility. I''m sure he''s better than any man in the world!"


    Having said so much, Ogaki likes Tiantian and can accept muruchen.


    Sweetie knows.


    Crooked head, to small yuan smile a face bright, "I quite like him!"


    "Really?" Ogaki''s face finally showed a smile, "he also likes you very much!"


    "If Mommy is willing to accept him, I''d like to admit that he belongs to my father."


    As long as mommy wants to, she will.


    But Annette didn''t want to!


    The desert is very hot during the day. At night, the temperature dissipates, and anlixia wakes up.


    The hem of the wedding dress is long enough to cover the legs, but what about the upper body?


    It''s freezing!


    An Lixia shrank in a corner of the chair, embracing his body, while mu Ruchen sat up slowly.


    "Cold?"


    "Nonsense, aren''t you cold?"


    The plane broke down, and there was no heating equipment, not even a blanket, so basically, it had to be boiled.


    Just stay up till tomorrow morning.


    Mu Ruchen looked around, then walked over and sat beside an Lixia.


    "What are you doing?" Anlixia instinctively resisted, "you dare to me, I will go out now, freeze to death in the desert, let Tiantian hate you all her life!"


    Mu Ruchen said angrily, "are you a woman? Won''t you tell me? " Then he crazily held her in his arms!


    His body is warm.


    Wide arms, all of a sudden will anlixia whole body covered, warm feeling instantly hit, let her even struggle courage all have no.


    "How much do you think I''d like to touch you when I''m so dirty?" Mu Ruchen hugged her tightly and complained that she would not admit defeat.


    Anlixia admitted that she was really dirty. "Are you clean?"


    Didn''t he wear the same shirt for several days?


    "Who''s to blame?" Mu Ruchen is cold. If it wasn''t for her disobedience, would he be like this?


    "Blame you!"


    If he hadn''t brought her to this place, how could she have been reduced to such a state?


    Mu Ruchen did not explain to her, only sighed, "sleep."


    "Don''t you sleep?" An Lixia secretly looked at him. There was a lot of red blood in his eyes. It seemed that he had not had a rest for a long time."I just slept."


    "So short?" Anlixia was surprised.


    "That''s enough."


    "You are really strange," an Lixia yawned. "It seems that it''s OK not to sleep for a few days and nights, and it''s OK not to eat. It''s obvious that the IQ is very high, but the EQ is worrying."


    Anlixia was really sleepy, and her brain began to be confused Clearly It''s a gentle thing But always be so rude Fool, mu Ruchen... "


    Mu Ruchen lowered his head and wanted to yell at her. However, seeing her sleeping face, he suddenly couldn''t say anything.


    Don''t want to say anything, just want to hold her, mind, suddenly flashed a word, scared him.


    It''s the end of the world.


    She is very dirty and her clothes are covered with sand. He has a habit of cleanliness, but he doesn''t dislike it at all, even Even want to be closer to her.


    Her sleeping position was not very elegant, but he found it lovely.


    What''s wrong with him?


    In Mu Ruchen''s arms, it''s warm. An Lixia, who is very comfortable, wakes up in the morning.


    An Lixia wanted to get up, but mu Ruchen forced her into her arms.


    "Muruchen, get out of here!" Anlixia pushed him away. It was really hot. His arms were even hotter. "It''s so hot!"


    She''s hating him?


    Mu Ruchen is very dissatisfied, "when cold, let me hold, when hot, push me away, an Lixia, what do you take me for?"


    "Warm baby."


    "Anlixia!" Mu Ruchen yelled at her.


    "Chief executive, don''t scare people in the morning. It''s daybreak. It''s time for us to go our separate ways. Get out of the way. I''m on my way!"


    As long as she gets out of the desert, she will be free and can go back by plane. Thinking of this, anlixia will be very happy.


    I ate a little bread, drank a bottle of water, and then decided to take the rest of the food away.


    Anyway, the wedding dress will not go back. Anlixia will tear off the hem and turn the wedding dress into a short skirt. Then she will put the torn cloth aside, put the food and water on it, wrap it up, and carry it on her own.

 Chapter 62

    There is a saying that it is not an Lixia, but mu Ruchen.


    If he wanted anything to eat, he took two bottles of water and walked forward with ease, while anlixia carried five bottles of water and all kinds of bread and stepped on the hot sand and walked forward little by little.


    I''m very tired.


    Not far away, she had drunk a bottle of water.


    No matter how hungry she was, she still wanted to drink water.


    "Have you had enough rest?" Mu Ruchen''s voice is a little disgusted.


    "Go away, leave me alone!" Anlixia waved, "I have enough rest, I can walk!"


    She can''t walk all day, can''t it take two days?


    "Women are trouble!" Muruchen complained in a low voice, then stretched out his hand, "give me something, I''ll take it for you!"


    "Do you want to share my bread?"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "bread, do you think you can still eat it in such a high temperature for two days?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia immediately opened the package. Sure enough, some bread was moldy.


    Mu Ruchen squatted down, picked up all the bread again, then took out a bottle of water and handed it to her, carrying everything on her shoulder.


    "Let''s go. We won''t be so lucky to escape if we encounter sandstorm."


    An Lixia stood up and walked much easier without the package.


    "Mu Ruchen, aren''t you tired?" Anlixia followed him while drinking water.


    "Well."


    "You haven''t had a sip of your water since this morning. Aren''t you thirsty?"


    "Well!"


    "Slow down, wait for me!"


    She kept talking all the way, while mu Ruchen listened quietly.


    I don''t feel bored, but I think it''s good.


    However, he was thirsty when he talked too much. Anlixia drank all the water and opened another bottle.


    All the way to stop and go, drinking water bottle after bottle, the strength is gradually exhausted.


    My legs are sore. I can''t walk any more.


    Will be the last bottle of water to drink, anlixia think may have come to a dead end.


    Mu Ruchen has only had two mouthfuls of water. She has finished five bottles of water, and her whole body is soft. She has been drained of all her energy by the sun. At the moment, she just wants to lie down and sleep.


    "Do you want to go on?"


    Anlixia shook her head.


    "We''ve only been walking for four hours and there''s a long way to go."


    "Go on your own, leave me alone." Anlixia doesn''t admit that she has no strength.


    "Why?"


    "Because I hate you. I don''t want to see you, do I?"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, back to her, squatted down, "come here, I''ll carry you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Andrea looked at his slender body.


    "If we go faster, we can find the hotel before dark." Muruchen is waiting for her.


    Carried by a man Anlixia has never been, so she doesn''t dare, even can''t walk, isn''t it too useless?


    "You can go first. If you arrive later, you can buy your own ticket." Andrea was a little embarrassed.


    She accepts that mu Ruchen is bad to her, but why does Mao want to be good to her?


    Make her feel It''s weird.


    "You don''t have all your documents with you. How do you buy air tickets and stay in a hotel?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia suddenly realized, "what about you? Do you have your identification with you? "


    "I don''t need it," muruchen said calmly. "My face is the pass."


    The trough!


    You''re a bull!


    Anlixia had no choice but to lie on his shoulder and walk forward with his back.


    Broad back, lying on it is very comfortable, and you can feel the tension of his back muscles, inexplicably, some dizzy, even lying on his shoulders without temptation.


    It''s very safe.


    "The water is in my pants pocket. If you want to drink it, take it yourself." Mu Ruchen said calmly as he walked.


    "But that''s your water."


    "What do you do?"


    "I''m not thirsty."


    For her luggage, carrying her on the road, the precious water to her, anlixia heart, inexplicably some happy, she is protected by him?


    Anlixia holding his neck, lying on his shoulder, smelling his good smell, some intoxicated.


    "Mu Ruchen?" Anlixia soft voice, calling his name, "why do you suddenly so good to me?"


    "That''s good?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    Is it that easy to be nice to one person?


    "Count, count!" Andrea replied."If you don''t disobey me intentionally in the future, I will treat you better."


    "Who made you so mean to me?" An Lixia is even worse off.


    "If you don''t stimulate me everywhere, what can I do for you?"


    "I didn''t mean to make you hate me?" Anlixia accidentally told the truth, and immediately climbed back to his shoulder.


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll take sweet away from me." Anlixia is guilty.


    "Anlixia, I''ll tell you for the last time, I won''t take sweetness. He''s my daughter. What I want is her approval and her willing recognition of my father!"


    Muruchen spoke very seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    "Don''t be afraid to see me in the future!" Mu Ruchen ordered.


    "Oh."


    "Besides, as sweet''s father, I have the right to go to her and get close to her. Unless she doesn''t want to, you have no right to interfere!"


    "You have Xiaoyuan..."


    "They are all my children, I will not favor one over the other!" Mu Ruchen interrupted her, "and you!"


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "I will take responsibility for you and stay away from all kinds of men in the future, otherwise, I will not let them come to a good end!" It''s a little bossy, even a little unreasonable.


    "Who made you responsible to me?"


    "Don''t you want to give sweet a home?"


    "I..."


    She thought, but she never thought that there was mu Ruchen in this family.


    "We''ll talk about these things later," Mu Ruchen chose to compromise. "At present, you can''t leave me, so don''t think about anything. Just concentrate on my side and let me protect you."


    This sentence is inexplicably beautiful.


    "Oh


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "an Lixia, can''t you look like a normal woman?"


    "Why am I not normal?"


    "When a woman hears this sentence, she will wake up with a smile in her dream. Are you the only one?"


    "Then you go to other women? Why are you pestering me? "


    "Do you think every woman has the honor of having children for me?" Mu Ruchen was angry.


    "If I hadn''t been sensible at that time, I would have taken medicine for contraception."


    "You..."


    "I''m just saying it, it''s not true!" An Lixia immediately comforted, "you are really a man with such a big temper that you always get angry!"


    "I''m not angry with you yet!"


    Anlixia doesn''t speak and is carried by him. Can''t she always fight against him?

 Chapter 63

    After a whole day''s walking, muruchen didn''t rest. He carried anlixia all the way to the small town in front of him.


    Although it''s not the peak tourist season, the only hotel is almost full. However, before mu Ruchen came into the hotel, the manager of the lobby immediately welcomed him.


    "Second master, welcome The manager said hello respectfully at once.


    "Prepare a room!"


    "Yes, just a moment, I''ll go right away!" With that, the manager immediately went to the front desk to get the room card, and then came over, "second master, the room you want."


    "Prepare two dinners for delivery."


    "Yes


    Mu Ruchen went into the elevator with an Lixia on his back.


    "Mu Ruchen, why do they all know you?" Even if it''s a star, it doesn''t have such a big effect, does it?


    "This hotel is under the name of mu."


    "Why are your companies all over the place?" Why is everything his?


    "I''ve been here before, and I found that the deep desert is very beautiful. It''s just because the traffic is inconvenient and there is no service area, so I built a small town here, and the income is pretty good."


    Muruchen said carelessly, but anlixia was shocked.


    "What do you do as a president in such a place?"


    "When you want to be quiet, go where there is no one." Mu Ruchen got out of the elevator, then went to the door of the room, released a hand, swiped his card and walked in.


    Suddenly into the embrace of civilization, anlixia can not manage so much, just lying in bed, do not want to move.


    Mu Ruchen closed the door, opened the wardrobe, took out his bathrobe and went into the bathroom.


    Listen to the sound of the bath, anlixia''s thinking slowly returned to normal!


    One room!


    They''re in the same room now?


    An Lixia sits at the head of the bed, how to sleep at night? Sleeping in the same bed?


    Are you kidding?


    After thinking about it, anlixia went to the bathroom door and knocked on it.


    "The door is unlocked." Mu Ruchen''s voice came through.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He thought he was knocking to get in, right?


    An Lixia silently despised him in his heart, "Mu Ruchen, we Just one room? "


    "What''s the problem?"


    "How about two rooms?" Anlixia a pair of tone of discussion, "anyway, the hotel is also your home."


    "We live in one room, and the one we save can make money," muruchen''s voice mixed with the sound of water. "I''m a businessman. Naturally, it depends on the interests."


    Anlixia despised him even more.


    "Hotel Is it expensive? "


    "It''s ten times more expensive than an ordinary five-star hotel."


    , Ann Li Xia was frightened, that can not be wasted, but is it too ambiguous to sleep in a bed? Is there any extra quilt? Can she sleep on the floor?


    When an Lixia was looking for the quilt, mu Ruchen had come out of the bathroom.


    "Take a bath."


    An Lixia turns her head and looks at mu Ruchen''s white bathrobe and wet hair. She feels a little sexy and charming.


    "I''m very tired. I won''t do anything to you. Take a bath!" Mu Ruchen seems to know her worry, only lightly said.


    Straight body, clean as if not contaminated with any desire.


    Anlixia was confused and believed him. She took her bathrobe and went into the bathroom with her head down.


    After taking a bath, when I came out, I found mu Ruchen on the phone.


    "It''s raining tonight. Remember to close the window and go to bed again," the voice was very light and soft unexpectedly. "You are my brother. Take good care of Tiantian. If she is afraid at night, you can sleep with her."


    "You''re still children when it''s hard for men and women to give and accept each other," muruchen said with a smile in his voice. "The air is cold in the morning. Don''t open the window. If you feel sick, remember to inform the doctor at the first time."


    "Well, we''ll be back tomorrow."


    "Rest early, good night." Then he hung up.


    Anlixia looked at his back, and then found that, in fact, he is not so hateful, treat Xiaoyuan, he is very gentle, maybe, he will also treat Tiantian so gently?


    Where do you want to go?


    Patting her face, anlixia wakes herself up, but seeing the food beside her, she suddenly feels that she is starving to death, and she can eat a cow.


    Mu Ruchen turned around and saw that her hair was so wet and her eyebrows were wrinkled.


    "Blow your hair first!"


    "Gu -" an Lixia''s stomach gave out a cry of hunger and thirst.


    "Blow your hair!" Muruchen''s tone was firm.


    "Gu Gu -" an Lixia blinked a pair of innocent Danfeng eyes and looked pitifully at mu Ruchen.


    Mu Ruchen sighed, "eat."


    Anlixia immediately ran over and sat down on the chair, taking up her share and eating it.No matter what image, no matter what etiquette, she has only eaten a piece of bread from the morning to now, and now her body wakes up, she is starving to death!


    Halfway through the meal, she looked up and saw mu Ruchen looking at her. An Lixia swallowed the food in her mouth and said, "what do you want me to do? You''re not hungry. Come and have dinner


    Mu Ruchen sat in front of her, picked up the tableware and ate the food gracefully.


    Mouthful by mouthful, noble and elegant.


    In contrast, anlixia seems a little vulgar, but anlixia doesn''t care so much, "you just called Xiaoyuan?"


    "Well," muruchen nodded, "Tiantian is safe with Xiaoyuan."


    "How can Xiaoyuan have asthma?"


    Such a lovely child, suffering from illness every day, I feel heartache when I think about it.


    "Heredity." Mu Ruchen lowered his head to eat, and seemed a little unhappy.


    Muruchen is not ill, so she is the mother of Ogaki?


    An Lixia has a kind of conjecture, can it be Ogaki''s mother Died, so mu Ruchen always feel that women are vulnerable?


    Anyway, it''s a sad thing, isn''t it?


    "It''s going to be OK!" An Lixia looks at Xiang Mu Ruchen with a smile, "Xiao Yuan is such a lovely child. God will not be so cruel to him all the time, so he will be OK!"


    Bright Danfeng eyes, hidden than the diamond is also bright, more dazzling than the sun.


    Mu Ruchen looked into her eyes, looking a little crazy.


    Blood, restless.


    However, he still repressed himself, bowed his head and continued to eat, "he has always suggested that I get married, I think, he should want a family?"


    "There''s no child who doesn''t want a home!" Anlixia said vaguely while eating.


    "He likes you very much." Mu Ruchen looked at her expectantly.


    "Well, I like him very much, too!"


    "So?"


    "When we get back, I''ll take him to play around. He seems to like to be with sweet!" It''s very natural for Andrea to say that.


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "just take him to play?"


    "It''s OK to eat. I''m good at my craft. I can let him come to my house often!" Anlixia gulped at the food.


    Mu Ruchen sighed, forget it, don''t worry about it.

 Chapter 64

    The weather at the end of summer, rainstorm, but also with thunder and lightning!


    Boom!


    The huge thunder seemed to burst at the window!


    Tiantian shrinks at the head of the bed, shrinks in Xiaoyuan''s tender arms, and nervously looks out of the window.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''m here. It''s OK!" Xiaoyuan holding her, "thunder is a natural phenomenon, what to be afraid of."


    "But we are in the middle of the mountain, and there is no higher building. What if we are struck by thunder?" The more Tiantian thinks about it, the more terrifying it is.


    If she is at home, she is not afraid of it, because the house is not on the top floor. Besides, with Mommy, no matter what happens, Mommy can handle it.


    "No, the trees around are higher than the house, and there are lightning rods on the roof." Ogaki explained carefully.


    Boom!


    Another thunder!


    It''s raining harder.


    At this time, the electricity in the house suddenly stopped.


    "Brother a yuan!" Sweet is more afraid.


    "It''s OK. Maybe the line is broken. It doesn''t matter. Someone will repair it." Xiaoyuan patted him on the back, "when daddy left, he found several experts to protect us nearby, so it will be OK."


    "Can a master deal with ghosts?" Sweet asked innocently.


    "There are no ghosts in this world," Ogaki said, tidying his quilt. "Come on, sleep."


    Tiantian lies on the bed, lying side by side with Xiaoyuan, "but ah, when I watch ghost movies with mummy, ghosts are haunted in the deserted villa, and they are all in such bad weather."


    "The movies are all fake. They''re all imaginary. There''s no such thing."


    "But aren''t you afraid of a hairless woman standing at the door, or a twisted head in the window, or a bloody hand sticking out from under the bed?"


    The more sweetie thinks about it, the more scared she is.


    "No," Ogaki chuckled. "In this world, there will be no anti science things. If everyone dies, they will turn into ghosts to scare people. Ghosts will be squeezed to death for thousands of years in China."


    "But didn''t the report say that there are many things that science can''t explain?"


    "That''s because science is still developing, and those phenomena are beyond the current human cognition," Ogaki explained calmly. "Just like thousands of years ago, human beings didn''t know why there was thunder in the sky?"


    Tiantian moved to Xiaoyuan, "brother a yuan, why are you not afraid of anything?"


    "Because I''m a man." Young voice, but very sure.


    Ogaki won''t be afraid of this.


    Starting from being sensible, he didn''t know how many times he struggled out of the death line. He was not afraid of death. How could he be afraid of ghosts?


    "Brother a yuan," Tiantian blinked, "if only we could be together every day in the future!"


    "Yes," under the quilt, Ogaki reached out and gently grasped Tiantian''s hand. "I will try my best."


    Outside the thunder is still ringing, but sweet eyes closed, gradually into a dream.


    If mummy could be with muruchen, would she and Ogaki have a perfect family?


    It''s a quiet night in the desert.


    Muruchen is more quiet.


    Carrying an Lixia on his back for a day, and he hasn''t slept for several days, now he can finally have a safe environment to relax. Mu Ruchen sleeps heavily.


    An Lixia secretly looked at him. By the moonlight outside, his delicate outline was more charming in the dark.


    Although mu Ruchen is hateful, I have to admit that he is really good-looking.


    An Lixia leaned over and looked at him seriously. Such a beautiful face is really rare in the world.


    Looking at, an Lixia stretched out her hand and wanted to touch her face. However, as soon as her hand reached half way, her wrist was suddenly held!


    Extremely fast action, and very hard, so that she almost no reaction time.


    The other side holds her wrist and suddenly twists


    "Ah An Lixia suddenly exclaimed.


    Mu Ruchen opened his eyes and saw that it was an Lixia. He immediately let go of his hand and sat up nervously, holding her wrist in both hands. "Does it hurt? Is it hurt? "


    Very nervous tone.


    Regardless of the messy hair and clothes, mu Ruchen turned on the light, frowned and looked at her wrist, "try to move, see if you can move?"


    An Lixia was startled by his behavior, "Mu Ruchen, are you ok?"


    But he just twisted his wrist. Why did he react so much?


    "Are you ok?" Mu Ruchen holds her wrist and rubs it gently. "Does it hurt?"


    "No pain."


    "How about that?" Mu Ruchen made a little effort.


    "It doesn''t hurt either," anlixia said with her wrist. "I''m not that vulnerable!"Seeing that she was really OK, mu Ruchen was a little relieved, "why did you suddenly reach out to me in the middle of the night? Do you know how dangerous it is? "


    Voice, a little too harsh.


    "How do you know I''m reaching out to you when you''re asleep?" Is this guy always pretending to sleep?


    "Do you think they are all like you, sleeping and totally unconscious of everything outside?" Mu Ruchen breathed a sigh of relief, "this is not allowed next time."


    "Oh Anlixia lay on the bed again, "muruchen, you are a rich family, right?"


    "So it is."


    "But why are you so experienced in the wild?" An Lixia doesn''t understand. He is an expensive young man. In the desert, he can deal with it so easily, and he doesn''t drink a mouthful of water after walking all day.


    "When I was a child, I was often thrown by my father to a place where there was no one. I was used to living on my own." Muruchen said so quietly, then turned off the light and lay back in bed.


    "Why?"


    "To make me forget something." Mu Ruchen looked at the dark sky, eyes, there is a flash of injury.


    "What''s the matter?" An Lixia explores.


    "You want to know about my past?" Mu Ruchen takes back her sadness and looks at her instead.


    "Yes, I''m curious."


    "What are you going to exchange?" Muruchen is a businessman. Businessmen will not suffer losses at any time.


    An Lixia immediately lost interest, "don''t say even, sleep!"


    Mu Ruchen side body, embrace her in the bosom, "you wake me up, always have to pay some price."


    "What do you want?"


    "You still owe me a kiss."


    An Lixia quietly blushed, "another day!"


    "Well, today, I''ll charge some interest first." Then he held her more tightly.


    "Mu Ruchen, you warn you, don''t mess around!"


    "Just holding it."


    Anlixia doesn''t struggle any more. If she just holds it, it''s just OK.


    Although I only slept for a few hours, mu Ruchen''s spirit is very good. Holding her is more energetic. It''s a long night, and there are beauties in her arms

 Chapter 65

    Before knowing an Lixia, mu Ruchen was always cold and lustless. A woman''s body would only make him feel sick, so he once doubted whether he had a mental illness.


    But now, he can be very sure that he is normal, holding an Lixia''s body, his blood is burning, his body is restless.


    But he had to bear it.


    Don''t want to hurt her, don''t want her to be like before, every time we meet, we avoid him and guard against him.


    Endure a night, wake up the next day, anlixia a fresh.


    The manager of the hotel sent the laundry. An Lixia picked up her clothes and ran to the bathroom to change them. Mu Ruchen changed them in the bedroom because she received a phone call in the middle, so she was a little late, and the result was


    "Mu Ruchen, we..."


    He just took off his bathrobe, and there was only one left Boxer pants.


    Long and powerful legs, tension filled arms, strong chest, even perfect eight abdominal muscles, and even Mermaid line


    An Lixia swallowed deeply!


    How does this guy keep such a good figure?


    "Enough?" Mu Ruchen holding a shirt in his hand, a school of indifference, did not feel that this is a shame thing.


    Anlixia took another hard look, then raised her head and said, "ah?"


    "If you''ve seen enough, I''ll start to wear clothes. If not," muruchen threw the clothes aside, and then walked toward anlixia, "continue to look."


    All of a sudden, a beautiful man came over and let you look at it casually. Anlixia felt that she was a little sorry for her eyes if she didn''t look, but if she did, would she be misunderstood as a woman?


    "That It''s not what I want to see... " Anlixia tried to find excuses for herself I just need to draw a figure like you when I draw a cartoon, so I''m for work... "


    Yes, she didn''t want to see it. She made a great sacrifice for her work. In fact, she didn''t like it at all!


    Mu Ruchen inclined her lips. What does she think in her heart that he doesn''t understand?


    "In this case," muruchen took her hand and put her palm on his chest, "you can feel it directly!"


    Under the palm of her hand is healthy and full of tension. The muscles of her chest are very strong and feel very good. This is the first time that she has touched a man''s muscles like this. She can''t help blushing and heartbeat when she thinks of that night six years ago.


    Mu Ruchen approached her, "your hands are very hot."


    The heat in her mouth sprayed on an Lixia''s face, making her brain dizzy. In her short absence, mu Ruchen lowered her head and kissed her lips.


    Very gentle lips, not as manic as before, and with a little exploration, gently pry open her teeth.


    Such gentle mu Ruchen, let an Lixia completely confused.


    When an Lixia reacts, he is already lying on the bed.


    "Mu Ruchen, you..."


    "I won''t do anything to you," Mu Ruchen pressed her hand. "You''ve seen me for so long, I want to collect some reward!" Then he kisses her on the lips.


    Although, the heart surged out too many surging feelings, but he always suppressed, repeatedly told himself, to be gentle, must be gentle.


    Every time he kisses her rudely, he turns out to be rejected by her. He has to learn from her.


    Lips and teeth intertwined, mu Ruchen kiss very intoxicated, with her cooperation, let him excited to a stammer of her!


    Until there was a knock at the door, mu Ruchen let her go.


    "You open the door and I''ll get dressed, eh?" Mu Ruchen took another bite on her lip.


    "Oh Anlixia immediately pushed him away, arranged his clothes, and immediately went to open the door.


    "Miss ANN, the car is ready."


    "I see, thank you."


    Close the door, and then enter the house, mu Ruchen has been dressed.


    Clean white shirt, tall and straight body, like the fairy of fireworks, elegant and noble.


    A few days ago, rough him, just gentle him, and now indifferent him, although they are all a person, but the contrast is very big, so, anlixia thinks, he absolutely has schizophrenia!


    It''s a charter plane for them.


    There are no other passengers inside. All the stewardesses only serve them.


    Food, water and coffee.


    Mu Ruchen looked down at the newspaper and enjoyed the superior service with peace of mind. However, an Lixia was a little embarrassed and wanted to say you should not come, but he didn''t think it was appropriate.


    "Boring?" Mu Ruchen looked up at her.


    "No Anlixia looked down at the newspaper, but saw herself again. It was not bad news, but she was so surprised that she couldn''t speak!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My comics are going to be cinematic?" Anlixia was very surprised, "is this news true? Why don''t I know? ""Do you own the copyright?" Mu Ruchen said carelessly while reading the newspaper.


    Anlixia shook her head. "I don''t know."


    Mu Ruchen admires her intelligence. "In this way, your film and television copyright will be taken away by the magazine."


    "So much?"


    "Next time you sign a contract, show me the contract and I''ll show you how to look at it."


    "In fact, it''s not necessary," thought an Lixia. "Not every comic book will be filmed. This time, maybe I''m lucky?"


    Muruchen put down the newspaper and looked at her with burning eyes, "if it''s not luck? What if every comic book you have is animated or filmed? "


    "How could it be?" Anlixia did not dare to do this in her dream!


    "If I say yes, I will!"


    Anlixia looked at his too serious eyes, suddenly thought of what, "you open the back door for me?"


    "I have the ability to make you better, both physically and professionally."


    An Lixia was stunned, then shook his head, "I live well by myself."


    "Anlixia!" Mu Ruchen angry, "you don''t want to be with me so much?"


    Anlixia nodded, "Hmm!"


    No, not at all.


    "Anlixia!"


    Andrea kept her head down.


    Mu Ruchen stares at her, for a long time, just sighed, "want me to chase you?"


    "Ah?" Anlixia is taken down!


    "Ah, what? Do you women have to be so sentimental? Do you have to be obedient to men who pursue everything? " Mu Ruchen was very upset, but he could only bear it.


    "Mu Ruchen," an Lixia''s voice was very small, "don''t waste your time. I don''t like you and I won''t like you."


    "You..." Mu Ruchen held back his anger.


    "I have people I like."


    "Who is it?" Mu Ruchen was even more angry. "Who do you like, the soldier commander, Bawei, or Sabah?"


    Anlixia looked up at him. The atmosphere of sadness was washed away by his ignorance.

 Chapter 66

    Along the way, muruchen was black faced, no longer pay attention to anlixia, until the plane landed.


    At the exit of the airport, Ogaki and Tiantian have been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing them, the two men immediately got excited.


    "Mommy


    "Daddy


    Clear voice, with joy, people at the airport have turned back, looking at their family of four, a face of envy, however, only mu Ruchen know, it is just a representation.


    An Lixia no longer pays attention to Mu Ruchen, runs over and hugs Tian Tian, "baby, Mommy is going to miss you!"


    "Kiss Mommy, baby will miss you too!" Sweet in anlixia''s face mercilessly kiss.


    Anlixia looks at Xiaoyuan and hugs him in his arms. "Xiaoyuan, thank you for taking care of Tiantian these days. It''s hard!"


    Ogaki shook his head. "This is what I should do!"


    An Lixia kisses Xiaoyuan on the face. "Last time we went to the playground, we didn''t have a good time. Shall we go there again tomorrow?"


    "Good!" "Xiaoyuan agreed," that tomorrow aunt remember to call me, oh, I am at home all day


    "Then we''ll make an appointment for tomorrow morning."


    "Good!" Ogaki looks excited.


    Anlixia rubs Xiaoyuan''s hair and stands up. She plans to leave, but mu Ruchen suddenly steps forward and holds her wrist.


    "Where are you going?" Voice, with stiffness.


    "Go home!" An Lixia looked at him inexplicably, "Mr. mu, can you let me go?"


    Mu Ruchen let go, "I''ll send you!"


    "No, I''ll take a taxi!"


    "You..." Mu Ruchen was angry.


    "Auntie, there are drivers arranged by me at the door. They will take you back!" Xiaoyuan politely said, "the journey is hard, aunt home to have a good rest."


    "I see!" Before leaving, anlixia came back and gave a kiss on Xiaoyuan''s face, "Xiaoyuan is so good!"


    Mu Ruchen was envious, envious to envious.


    Why can she be so intimate with Ogaki, but still full of hostility to him?


    "Daddy," Ogaki took his hand, "do you understand?"


    "See what?" Mu Ruchen frowned. He didn''t understand anything!


    "Aunt eat soft don''t eat hard, you should take out your most gentle side to treat her, don''t always roar to him, the more fierce you are to her, the more serious her rebellious psychology, the more rigid your relationship." Ogaki said seriously.


    Muruchen''s brow wrinkled deeper, "she is so bad to me, why should I be gentle?"


    "Because Daddy, you like her!"


    "I..."


    Mu Ruchen can''t refute this reason. He admits that he likes her a little, doesn''t want her to leave, and Cough, there are a lot of things I want her to stay with me!


    Sitting in the car, Ogaki handed a business card to Mu Ruchen.


    The business card says Gu Yichen, chairman and CEO of CHEYANG International Group, followed by a telephone.


    This is a personal business card. I don''t give it to others.


    "What do you mean?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "Didn''t I see him the last time I was in hospital?" Xiaoyuan smiles gently, "so I want such a business card. Daddy, you should learn from him more."


    "What to learn?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "He can make the woman he likes become his wife in two hours. I think you should learn his means and strategies."


    It''s said that Gu Yichen has been secretly in love with his wife for four years, but her wife doesn''t know him at all. Within two hours of the first meeting, he cheated this woman. And now, this woman is dead set on him.


    Mu Ruchen threw his business card aside. "He''s honeymooning on an island with his wife, and can''t find him for the time being."


    Small yuan stares big eyes, "Daddy, did you look for him?"


    "Cough!" Mu Ruchen coughed lightly to hide his embarrassment, "Xiaoyuan, are you feeling sick these days?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Daddy''s back on the subject.


    It seems that daddy is not hard to do, have secretly put down the body to consult others.


    Mu Ruchen went to Gu Yichen. At that time, Gu Yichen only told him that a man is a dog and wants to fight, and a woman is a cat and wants to spoil. He said that the cat, who is good to her, will go with her. So if the person you love doesn''t love you, then there is only one possibility that you are not good enough to her.


    He said, love is a kind of thing, don''t think you do more than the other party does less, since you fall in love with others, you have to be responsible for chasing, how hard you choose.


    Mu Ruchen has not been able to understand well. Every time he sees an Lixia disobeying him, he wants to strangle her. How can he be good to him?


    See anlixia back, Si Yue is very happy, almost to give her a hug."Xiao Xia, you are back at last!" Division read up and down to check her, "not hurt?"


    "No, no!" An Lixia said as she entered her home.


    She had been living in Si Yue''s house for several days.


    He joked with Si Yue and walked out of the elevator. However, when he came to his own door, an Lixia was stunned!


    What''s the mountain of presents at the door?


    On the other side, there are famous bags, clothes, cosmetics, skin care products, all of which fit "Anli summer harvest" and have dates.


    According to the date, it''s almost every day.


    Who is so heroic!


    At this time, the aunt next door came out and saw an Lixia, her face immediately with excited and excited light.


    "Lixia, you are back at last!"


    "Aunt," anlixia curiously pointed to these things, "who put these things here?"


    "He was a handsome young man. At first, he took a little child with him. Later, he came every day and carried many gifts in his hand. But he didn''t knock on the door. She put the gifts down and left. She was so old that she didn''t see such a person who didn''t want to return. She was a good man. Marry him!"


    An Lixia guesses that it can''t be mu Ruchen, can it?


    Hand, pick up one of the paper bags, open, see inside in addition to a valuable clothes, there is a note.


    "Andrea, I''m sorry."


    There is one in every paper bag, but it is hidden in the innermost part of the paper bag. If you don''t take out the things, you can''t see them at all.


    Cosmetics, clothes and famous brand bags all contain such a note, which says, "an Lixia, I''m sorry.".


    Vigorous handwriting, full of paper.


    An Lixia could imagine mu Ruchen''s awkward look when he wrote such a note again.


    According to the date on the note, this should be when he pushed her into the water, right?

 Chapter 67

    I haven''t come back to live for a long time. The house is in chaos everywhere. A lot of food and vegetables that I didn''t have time to eat have become moldy. Anlixia spent an hour cleaning up the room and living room!


    Looking at the hardworking Mommy, Tiantian''s heart is warm.


    "Mommy, why are we back?" Tiantian sits on the sofa, tilts her head and looks at her mother, "don''t we hide from her?"


    "Don''t hide," anlixia sat beside Tiantian, "anyway, Nancheng is his world, we can''t hide anywhere!"


    "Are you going to go out with mommy then?"


    Although mu Ruchen''s temper is really not good and he is not a perfect lover, from the bottom of her heart, Tiantian still hopes that mommy can be with him.


    Because, that is her own father, although the mouth said don''t mind, but in the heart, but still willing to more close to him.


    "No plan!" Anlixia said very simply, "before I deliberately stimulate him, just to make him hate me, so that he won''t take you away from me, but he has made it clear that he won''t take you away."


    "Is there no misunderstanding between you?" Tiantian tilts her head and looks at anlixia, "next time we meet, we won''t let each other go?"


    "I don''t think so?"


    As long as he doesn''t touch her any more, she won''t.


    "Mommy, don''t you really think about Mu Ruchen?" All the women in Nancheng regard him as a legend. Mommy, don''t you really want to take this legend for yourself?


    "Do not consider," anlixia holding her daughter, "our life is very good now, do not want more mu Ruchen, besides, his kind of character, we must quarrel every day, to your physical and mental health and its adverse!"


    Moreover, her heart, not empty, can no longer accept a person, what''s more, this person, regardless of identity or ability, is not a level with her.


    To put it bluntly, she felt that she was not worthy of Mu Ruchen.


    Looking at the mountain of gifts piled up in the room, while Mommy goes to take a bath, Tiantian sneaks into the living room and dials mu Ruchen.


    "Hello?" The phone was answered soon.


    "Uncle Shuai, what are you doing?" Sweet asked in a low voice.


    "Looking at the file." These days, he didn''t know how many documents he had accumulated. It was time to deal with them.


    "You gave me the present at the door, didn''t you?" Although know, but sweet still want to ask.


    "Well," muruchen nodded, "I''m sorry for all the harm I''ve done to Mommy before. I swear that I will never do this to her again, so..."


    Mu Ruchen''s voice hesitated. It seemed that he had something to say, but he had to say.


    "Sweet, can you Don''t hate me? " Mu Ruchen''s voice is somewhat unnatural, "I want to give you a home!"


    The other party is just a five-year-old child, and mu Ruchen''s tone is solemn as if he was making a letter of guarantee on some rigorous occasion.


    That day, Tiantian said she hated him. In his heart, it was very hard.


    "It depends on whether Mommy agrees," Tiantian said with a smile. "I don''t care. If Mommy can accept you, I don''t have any opinions!"


    "Thank you!"


    Noble as he, when was he so careful with people?


    "Uncle Shuai, at ten o''clock tomorrow morning, please send brother a yuan to the playground last time, OK?"


    "I will!"


    "Good night, handsome uncle!"


    "Good night."


    Hung up the phone, sweet heart relaxed a lot, mu Ruchen hurt Mommy, although she still a little mind, but a yuan elder brother said, he is not don''t like, just don''t know how to like, observe again?


    Her opinion is nothing. The feeling of Mommy is the most important. She should not mix it in casually. It''s not good if she makes mistakes.


    When anlixia came out of the bathroom, she saw that Tiantian had been waiting in the bed. She dried her hair and took off her clothes. Anlixia rushed over happily.


    The skin rubs the skin, soft, tender, that kind of sense of touch, simply too beautiful!


    "Kiss Mommy," said Tian Tian, holding an Lixia, "I have an appointment with brother a yuan. I''ll see you at the playground at ten tomorrow morning."


    "Good!" Anlixia rubbed the tip of her daughter''s nose, "tomorrow we''ll play all day!"


    "But Mommy, what about your manuscript?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s still a long time before the next submission. It doesn''t matter!"


    "Mommy, are you procrastinating again?" Sweet mouth.


    "It''s not a crime, it''s never been cured!" An Lixia reached out to turn off the light, "we sleep, and then tomorrow we will be full of energy to play!"


    "Yes, sir


    I don''t know whether it''s too early, or because it''s too warm at the moment. Tiantian can''t sleep. In Mommy''s arms, she always feels that she can''t be happy any more."Kiss Mommy, are you asleep?" Sweet whispered.


    "No," anlixia was enjoying with her daughter in her arms. "What''s on your mind?"


    "No, I just want to share some information with mummy."


    "What information?"


    "It''s mu Ruchen. He''s read all your comics and read them secretly. In his study, there are all your published comics and limited edition comics."


    "He''s so boring. He''s a big man. What kind of cartoon do you read? Mother or not? " An Lixia despises mu Ruchen in his heart.


    "Brother a Yuan said that when mu Ruchen was a child, he didn''t have a friend and didn''t go out. He read books in his study all day, one after another. Sometimes he didn''t say a word for several days."


    Anlixia probably knew where his loneliness came from.


    "Oh, when he was very young, his parents divorced, and his mother left with other men to set up a new family. For one year, mu Ruchen secretly followed his mother every day, from day to night. Later, mu Ruchen''s father hit him and threw him into the deserted desert to calm down. Later, when he came back, he became a child It''s like this. "


    Sweet serious some sad to say, "she hates women, is also from then on?"


    No wonder he seldom pays attention to the pedestrians on the road. He only lives in his own world. Is he too envious of others to watch?


    So his bad personality now has something to do with that time?


    "Mommy, what do you think after listening to this?" Is it possible to ease the relationship between them?


    "My feeling is that mu Ruchen has had psychological problems since he was a child. We''d better stay away from him!"


    "Mommy?" Sweet toot mouth, "serious point!"


    "There are a lot of things in a rich family. Stay away from him!"


    In any case, keep enough distance from mu Ruchen!

 Chapter 68

    No matter what kind of person mu Ruchen is, an Lixia still likes Xiaoyuan very much, so he gets up early in the morning and goes out with Tiantian.


    It was only half past nine when I came to the playground. At the gate of the playground, muruchen and Ogaki had been waiting for them for a long time.


    Two people wearing the same white shirt, the same clean and upright, noble extraordinary, the sun will reflect layers of halo on their white shirt.


    The difference is that the light on Ogaki is warm, like the warmest sunshine in spring, while the light reflected from muruchen is cool.


    Like the early winter morning, the sun only brightness, but no temperature.


    An Lixia went over, did not go to see mu Ruchen, just reached out and took Xiaoyuan''s hand, "Xiaoyuan, let''s go in!"


    "Good!"


    An Lixia leads Xiaoyuan with one hand and Tiantian with the other. Three people go to the amusement park just because there is one behind Mao?


    "Mu Ruchen, you can go back to work!" She''s a freelancer, so is he?


    "The company is not busy," Mu Ruchen obviously did not want to go back, "I also go in."


    Cheeky words, he said very seriously.


    "You don''t play games. What are you doing here?" Anlixia despised him.


    "I''m Xiaoyuan''s guardian, so I''m responsible for Xiaoyuan," Mu Ruchen said as he walked forward. "I don''t play such childish games, so when you play, I can see things for you."


    Tiantian looks up and looks at mu Ruchen, "Uncle Shuai, let''s play together. There are many exciting games. Mommy and brother a yuan dare not play. Would you like to play with me?"


    "Good!" Muruchen answered very neatly, and then turned to look at an Lixia, "sweet let me stay."


    Amritha


    Mu Ruchen, are you still promising?


    Tiantian always wants to play the most exciting roller coaster, one of which is from the water in the past, raising a very high spray, Tiantian feels very exciting.


    Although mu Ruchen didn''t feel the excitement at all, he still sat up, and Xiaoyuan and anlixia looked down.


    "Uncle Shuai, are you afraid?" Tiantian blinked and looked at him, "if you are afraid, you can call it out. I won''t laugh at you."


    Mu Ruchen confident smile, "in addition to your mommy, nothing will make me afraid."


    Sweet flat mouth, "don''t brag first!"


    Mu Ruchen picks eyebrows, "why doesn''t Tiantian call me daddy?"


    "Because Mommy hasn''t recognized you yet!"


    Mu Ruchen looked down at an Lixia who was looking up at them at the moment. It''s not easy for her to admit herself, is it?


    Too high, anlixia can''t see muruchen''s expression, but seeing him look at her, anlixia thinks that she is provoking him, so anlixia shows her middle finger to him impolitely.


    Arrogant what?


    Xiaoyuan looks at an Lixia''s unconvinced face and can''t help laughing.


    "Aunt, you are so cute," Xiaoyuan said with a smile. "Daddy will be conquered by you!"


    "Who will conquer him?" An Lixia took Xiaoyuan by the hand, "let''s go to eat. What does Xiaoyuan want to eat?"


    Ogaki tilted his head and thought, "ice cream!"


    "Why?" Generally, boys seldom eat sweets, right?


    "In the past, when I went out with my father, when I saw the children on the street with their parents, it seemed that they all ate this kind of food, so I also wanted to try it." Ogaki smiles shyly.


    An Lixia is very distressed, "go, let''s buy it!"


    "Well!"


    The playground is full of places to sell snacks, so it''s easy to find common things like ice cream, which are basically bought by parents with their children.


    Xiaoyuan thinks that Daddy won''t like eating this kind of food, so although he is very envious, he doesn''t ask for it, but now it''s different to follow anlixia.


    He felt that, perhaps once in a while, he could be coquettish around her.


    When Xiaoyuan is in a daze, anlixia has bought four ice cream, handed two to Xiaoyuan, and took two by himself. They eat and walk together.


    "I don''t know what flavor you like, so I bought it according to sweet taste. Do you like it?" Anlixia looks at Xiaoyuan.


    Xiaoyuan lowered his head and bit, then nodded, "well, I like it very much, auntie, it''s good to have you here."


    In this way, it is like a home.


    Anlixia is very happy, eating, chatting with Xiaoyuan and walking to muruchen.


    The time of roller coaster is very short, but it is extremely exciting. Tiantian is so scared that she turns white and yells all the way. Mu Ruchen looks at him with deep eyes.


    When he came down, muruchen didn''t have any reaction except his hair was a little bit messy, and Tiantian''s legs were all soft.


    "Uncle Shuai, aren''t you really afraid?" Sweet looks at him with adoration."I''ve experienced something a hundred times more terrible than this, so this is nothing." Muruchen spoke very seriously, as if he was talking to a friend.


    "Bungee jumping?"


    "Bungee jumping used to be a lot of fun, and skydiving."


    "Can uncle Shuai take me to play next time?" Sweet face of envy.


    "Yes!"


    "Yeah, great!"


    Four people walk together, not waiting for the public reaction, Xiaoyuan immediately hands the ice cream to Tiantian, which is better to start first!


    "Sweet, here you are!" Ogaki hands over the ice cream that hasn''t been bitten.


    "Thank you, brother a yuan!"


    Anlixia is also holding two ice cream in her hand. Do you want her to hand them over?


    An Lixia looks at mu Ruchen innocently, and mu Ruchen also looks at him. It''s obvious that this is inevitable. If you pass it, it means that an Lixia bought it for him, which is a concern.


    However, an Lixia didn''t want this illusion to appear, so she took a big bite on another ice cream in front of Mu Ruchen, and then looked at mu Ruchen provocatively.


    "Mommy, isn''t your ice cream for uncle Shuai?" Tian Tian asked with a wink.


    "As a president, he must not eat this kind of common folk snacks," he said, biting again, "right, big President?"


    Mu Ruchen reached out his hand and quickly took over half of the ice cream in an Lixia''s hand, "you can also taste it."


    With that, she lowered her head and took a bite where she had bitten.


    "Very sweet," Mu Ruchen raised his eyes and looked at an Lixia with a smile, "just like your taste."


    It''s very ambiguous.


    Anlixia blushed a little, "go play, let''s continue to play!"


    "Mommy, you go to play with Uncle Shuai. I''ll take brother a yuan to play. Adults and children must play different things, right, brother a yuan?" Tiantian blinks at Xiaoyuan.


    Ogaki nodded vigorously, "let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    An Lixia is so betrayed by two kids and sold to Mu Ruchen.

 Chapter 69

    It''s a little embarrassing.


    Anlixia is eating ice cream with her head down. She doesn''t know where to go or what to say. If he says something to make him angry, she can retort, but he doesn''t say anything. What should she do?


    No experience at all!


    "Let''s go." Muruchen is in a good mood with ice cream.


    "Oh


    Anlixia walked forward aimlessly, eating ice cream in one hand, and hanging foolishly on one side of her body with the other hand not knowing where to put it.


    She wanted to return all the clothes and bags to him when she could, but how could she open her mouth?


    Mu Ruchen took a look at her, then reached out to her, "give me the bag."


    "Oh Anlixia immediately looked at him seriously, "you just drove. You can take all of them with you when you go back to my house next time!"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "I said give me your bag and I''ll help you get it!"


    "Ah?" An Lixia''s face was muddled. In an instant, she seemed to understand something. Her eyes widened in an instant, "ah?"


    Are you kidding?


    Rough mu Ruchen wants to take her bag?


    An Lixia stares at him, "muruchen, are you possessed by something unclean today?"


    Muruchen''s eyebrows almost twisted together, "is it strange to help you with your bag?"


    "Strange!"


    Very strange!


    See an Lixia refused to obediently cooperate, mu Ruchen simply reached out and grabbed the bag on her shoulder, holding it in his hand, "let me take all the heavy things in the future."


    "Then what do I do?"


    "Chat with me!"


    "Then I still want to choose backpack..."


    "Anlixia!" Mu Ruchen roared at her, but he regretted it after roaring. He said that he was not fierce to her. How could he not help it? "Concentrate on walking!"


    An Lixia thinks that today''s mu Ruchen must have gone to hell. It''s too abnormal.


    "Mu Ruchen, do you have anything to ask me?"


    If you don''t pay attention to anything, you will either cheat or steal!


    "No!" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "But why don''t you fight with me today?"


    "You like to fight with me?" Mu Ruchen looks at her and wants to strangle her.


    "That''s not true, it''s just that I''m used to rough you. Now you''re suddenly serious. I need time to get used to it." An Lixia deeply felt that mu Ruchen was possessed by a thousand year old ghost.


    "I''ve been a little over treating you before. I''m sorry."


    Anlixia was even more surprised!


    Muruchen apologized?


    Is mu Ruchen apologizing?


    Are you kidding?


    Mu Ruchen looked at her and ate the ice cream in his hand one by one. Then he cleaned his hands and held her.


    Anlixia was frightened again, "what do you do?"


    "Don''t lovers have to hold hands?"


    Lovers?


    An Lixia is stunned again, "who is the lover with you?"


    "You


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ruchen looked at her, "children are born for me, according to common sense, we should get married."


    "I don''t want to marry you!" Andrea made it very clear.


    "That''s why I want to be a couple with you, and I can''t give you a marriage at present, but I will still be responsible for you." Muruchen was very serious.


    Not married, but a couple?


    Anlixia instantly understood, "you want me to be your lover?"


    "If you like..."


    "I don''t want to!" An Lixia said very clearly, "Mu Ruchen, I have someone I like!"


    Bright Danfeng eyes, full of stubborn, full of resistance to him.


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "don''t you want to give Tiantian a home?"


    "Yes, but my so-called family must love each other. My husband must like it and love me..."


    "I like you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Lixia stares big eyes and looks at mu Ruchen inconceivably, "what do you say?"


    "I think I should like you!" Mu Ruchen''s face is not red, heart does not jump to admit, "I don''t want you to leave me, see you I am happy, don''t see you I am lost, see you with other men together I am very angry, every time you refuse me, I want to strangle you!"


    Mu Ruchen said harshly, "before you said that Tiantian was not my daughter. As soon as I thought of a man who might have possessed all of you, I would like to kill you, anlixia. I didn''t understand why that was, why I felt very dazzling when I saw you, why I was inexplicably angry when I saw your stubborn face, I think, now I know It''s white


    No matter what an Lixia''s expression was, mu Ruchen only looked at her and said seriously, "because I want to be with you, I want to be close to you, I want not to be separated from you, I want you to belong to me!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Some of Andrea wanted to step back.


    "I know what I like about you last night. I''m sure it''s about you!"


    Anlixia had no idea how to react.


    After a night''s investigation, I found out what I like?


    He doesn''t even know what it means to like. He still needs to check the information. He checked all night?


    "Mu Ruchen Are you serious? " Andrea hoped he wasn''t.


    "Do you think I''m a joker?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ice cream, slowly melting in the hands.


    Mu Ruchen took the ice cream from her hand, threw it into the garbage can, and then wiped the sticky ice cream off her hand with a paper towel.


    It''s a small thing, but he does it seriously and attentively.


    Anlixia looked at him, looked at his delicate face, suddenly, she began to panic.


    Mu Ruchen Like her?


    Are you kidding? When did she become so charming?


    "Mu Ruchen..." Andrea looked at him and told him very seriously, "I really don''t like you."


    "There''s a long way to go."


    When he says he likes it, he has psychological preparation, so even if he has some heartache, he can still accept it. As Gu Yichen said, it''s your own thing to like someone. It''s also her own thing that she doesn''t like you. If you want to change her, you must pay more energy.


    If you want to impose your feelings on others, you will naturally have to bear countless rejections at the beginning.


    Mu Ruchen took her hand, "the children are watching, even in disguise, let them have a happy day, eh?"


    Anlixia looks to one side, while Tiantian and Xiaoyuan turn their bodies to pretend that they don''t see anything.


    After thinking about it, an Lixia didn''t refuse mu Ruchen''s hand.


    After all, Tiantian is mu Ruchen''s daughter, and Tiantian is so old that she hasn''t enjoyed her father''s love. So, she''ll make do with it and give her daughter a good memory?


    "It''s just one day!" Andrea warned him.


    Mu Ruchen nodded and agreed.


    Tomorrow is another day, today, just today.

 Chapter 70

    At noon, four people came to a restaurant for dinner.


    Because it is close to the playground, most of the people who come to eat are children and parents. Therefore, in order to attract more customers, the restaurant takes children as the theme.


    So, for the first time, Ogaki had a children''s meal, and it was a two person children''s set meal. He ate it with Tiantian.


    Originally, there was no nutrition in fast food, but Xiaoyuan was very happy to eat. All around were parents with their children out to play, and for the first time, Xiaoyuan was no longer afraid of such an environment.


    He also has a family.


    "Is Xiaoyuan delicious?" An Lixia is biting French fries and watching Ogaki eat hamburger gracefully.


    "Well, it''s delicious." The thin and small body is very straight. It doesn''t look like a child at all.


    "If it''s delicious, just eat it. Don''t be like your father!"


    At the moment, mu Ruchen is eating a hamburger with the most elegant movement, which is obviously a popular fast food. However, in his hands, he has obviously improved several grades.


    "Miss an, you have to have a good look." Otherwise, going out will damage your image.


    "Don''t make an excuse for your over exertion!" Anlixia picked up the hamburger and took a heavy bite, "you have to take a big bite to make it fragrant. Do you understand?"


    "Yes Xiaoyuan was very obedient and took a big bite. His thin face was bulging.


    The mouth was so big that there was no way to chew it, so he looked at the people innocently.


    Xia Meng always takes the food in the garbage can seriously and makes him spit up.


    Xiaoyuan felt that it was very indecent to do this kind of thing at dinner, so he refused to vomit, but he couldn''t swallow it, which was very difficult.


    "It doesn''t matter. Spit it out." Andrea grinned and rubbed his hair.


    "Brother a yuan, it''s OK!"


    "Oh..." Ogaki shook his head, then stood up and pointed to the bathroom.


    But there are a lot of people in line over there.


    Tiantian looks at such an awkward elder brother. She has no choice but to take a big bite. Then she shows Xiaoyuan how her mouth is bulging. She lowers her head and spits out all the food in her mouth.


    "Ah, brother a yuan, I vomited first. If it''s not elegant, it''s not elegant. Do you want to accompany me?" Tiantian blinks a pair of bright eyes and looks at him in dark.


    Ogaki vomited the contents of his mouth into the dustbin.


    For the first time, what he did so blatantly was indecent. He was very shy and his face was going to turn red. He also understood that it was Tian Tian who was helping him.


    "Boys, be bold!" Tiantian patted Xiaoyuan on the shoulder, "some children are still standing on the street to pee when you are so old!"


    Ogaki''s face was redder.


    Can you take it to the table?


    Tiantian looks up and looks at mu Ruchen, "Uncle Shuai, will I disgust you?"


    Mu Ruchen''s lips slanted with a warm smile, "No."


    "I know mommy and I are vulgar, but life is just like this, isn''t it, Mommy?" Tiantian looks at anlixia askew, "Mommy used to tell Tiantian''s family that they know all your bad habits, but they are willing to tolerate you, even burping and Farting!"


    Anlixia nodded frequently, "daughter is right!"


    Family?


    Mu Ruchen is even a little elated. Are they already family?


    After dinner, in the afternoon, they went to the zoo together.


    This is also the first time for Ogaki to come. He had a good time with Tiantian until the zoo closed. Then the family of four went to dinner again.


    It''s very late. Muruchen sends anlixia and Tiantian back home.


    "Good bye, brother Ogaki!" Tiantian gets out of the car and waves to Xiaoyuan in the car.


    Xiaoyuan nodded, "if you want to come out to play any time, just call me. I have time at any time."


    "Good!" Tiantian waved to muruchen again, "Uncle Shuai, goodbye!"


    "Goodbye." Mu Ruchen nodded with a smile.


    Then I watched them walk into the apartment, but my eyes suddenly saw the mobile phone beside the car, and my heart beat. Before I thought about it, my body had already rushed out of the car!


    "Anlixia!" Mu Ruchen called to her.


    Sound, some tight.


    An Lixia turns around and looks at mu Ruchen striding over, "what are you doing?"


    Taking advantage of the impulse at the moment, mu Ruchen took her hand, put the box in her hand, "send you, don''t do it, or I''ll strangle you and grab sweet!"


    With that, he turned around and left. However, he got on the bus and left with a roar.


    This is the first time for mu Ruchen to give a gift in front of her, so he didn''t know what to do, and he was vicious to her again.


    An Lixia looks down at the mobile phone in his hand. What''s the matter with him?Can''t a gift be romantic?


    It''s like collecting money.


    "Mommy, is uncle Shuai shy?" Tiantian took the mobile phone from Mommy, looked at it, and was very satisfied, "Mommy, this is the local tyrant mobile phone you want!"


    Is this mobile phone the most expensive on the market?


    Anlixia always wanted it, but she didn''t think it was useful, so she didn''t buy it. Now she was given away


    "Honey, shall we give it back to him some other day?" An Lixia took Tian Tian upstairs and said, "it''s not good to receive a gift for no reason."


    "Because Uncle Shuai is after you, so he gives a gift to Mommy?"


    "But I don''t want to be chased by him!"


    Entering the elevator, Tiantian will find that the box has been opened, so she will open the box, take out the mobile phone and find a note inside.


    "There''s my phone number on my mobile phone. I''m in the emergency contact. Don''t delete it!"


    It''s a tough command tone.


    Tiantian turns on her mobile phone and sees mu Ruchen''s phone number in the emergency contact.


    Well, it''s the most gentle thing to do. Why do you always use such a rude way? If he can gently say to Mommy, give you a gift, doesn''t it seem a lot affectionate?


    With that in mind, the elevator door opened.


    Anlixia turned to look at her daughter, "Tiantian, come on, be careful."


    Tiantian looks up, but she sees someone walking past with a handkerchief in her hand. It''s very choking!


    "Mommy, watch your back!" Sweet immediately shout!


    An Lixia hasn''t come to turn around yet. She covers her mouth and nose with a handkerchief.


    The pungent smell makes an Lixia''s consciousness suddenly peel off. However, seeing her daughter, she pinches her arm hard to wake up.


    Raise your foot and kick the other side hard!


    The other side is hit, step back, cover a part of the body, pain.


    "Daughter, run!" Anlixia will push Tiantian into the elevator, and then press the key of the elevator!


    The other side rushed over, anlixia blocked her with her body, consciousness gradually fell into the dark, but she stubbornly kept awake until the elevator door closed.

 Chapter 71

    Before the elevator reaches the first floor, Tiantian walks down. She has the common sense of self-help. If the other party has an accomplice, she can never go to the first floor!


    Holding the phone in his hand, he immediately dialed mu Ruchen.


    "Hello?" The call was soon put through.


    "Uncle, come and help me, Mommy, come on!" Sweet roars loudly.


    "Don''t worry. What happened?"


    "Someone is waiting for us at the door of the elevator, covering mummy''s mouth with a pungent handkerchief. I don''t know who the other party is. Hurry up and save mummy. It''s too late!"


    Tiantian knows that muruchen has not gone far.


    "Five minutes!"


    Since someone came to rescue them, Tiantian immediately went upstairs and held her mobile phone tightly. Obviously, she used her big screen mobile phone as a weapon!


    But when she came to the floor, she didn''t find mummy?


    There is a backpack left by anlixia on the ground.


    But didn''t Tiantian see the elevator coming down?


    Is the roof sealed?


    Suddenly, Tiantian turns her eyes to her home!


    Pick up the bag on the ground, look for the key inside, but found that there is no, so someone took the key into their home?


    And at this time, the phone rings, is mu Ruchen call.


    "Uncle Shuai, help my mommy quickly. My mommy may be locked in the house by them. It''s a man. He will bully my mommy!" Sweet is very worried.


    "I see. You go downstairs. Ogaki is waiting for you downstairs."


    "Good!"


    Tiantian believes mu Ruchen once.


    On the sofa in the living room, anlixia bit on her arm. The severe pain made her awake for a moment. However, even if she was conscious, her limbs would not listen to her control and could not move.


    She watched the man take off his clothes.


    "Who are you? Who asked you to come? " Anlixia did not know him, so he concluded that he had no injustice or hatred with him.


    "Guess what?" The man took off his coat and walked over, caressing her face with both hands.


    Andrea is sick.


    "Get out of here!" Want to go, but the body does not stop.


    "Originally, Kong Wenjie let me destroy your face, but I think it''s a pity that you don''t touch such a beautiful woman!"


    Hiss -


    the coat of the coat is torn.


    "What did he do for you?" Anlixia try to keep sober, "make a price, I can give you double!"


    "He''s in our boss''s bed," the man said with a sinister smile. "Do you want to double it? Ha ha ha ha


    While the man is laughing, an Lixia suddenly gets up and pours at the fruit knife.


    Just, the body is too heavy, let her fall heavily on the ground!


    "So you like to be on the floor, then I''ll help you!" Finish saying, toward an Lixia pounce to come over!


    The clothes inside were torn and the white shoulders were exposed, while the man came up and gave her a rude kiss.


    It''s disgusting!


    "Get out of here!" Anlixia wants to kick each other, but her body doesn''t stop at all.


    What to do?


    As if back to the darkest of that year, several men, blocked her at home, tearing her clothes.


    She cried desperately, and even begged for mercy without dignity, but it was useless. Those people would only be more excited and want to humiliate her because of her crying for mercy.


    Tears are the most useless!


    So, that time, she touched a knife and stabbed one of the men in the chest!


    At that time, she had been driven crazy, regardless of everyone''s astonished eyes, stabbed the man again and again.


    She can still remember the feeling that the blade pierced the skin. However, she was never afraid. Even if she entered the detention center, she would not regret it. If it happened again, she would still do it.


    If she is not protected, she will protect herself!


    An Lixia stops struggling. Her blurred eyes see the fruit knife in front of her. Regardless of the man tearing her jeans, she just reaches out and holds the fruit knife in her hand. Then


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the glass cracked!


    An Lixia has not had time to see clearly, even the man''s hand is still on her pants, and in the next second, the man''s body is suddenly thrown out!


    Hit the wall hard!


    Mu Ruchen?


    Anlixia''s eyes widened.


    Under the light, his tall and straight body is like a cold emperor, but at the same time, it is also like a salvation hero.


    Her Heroes


    The man struggled to get up and run.


    Muruchen ignored him, just went over, took off his coat, wrapped an Lixia''s body, and then held her in his arms."It''s all right, anlixia. It''s all right. I''ll protect you with me!" Low voice, with a trace of confusion, some illogical said.


    Anlixia''s head is swollen.


    She did not expect that someone would come to save her, nor did she expect that it would be mu Ruchen.


    "How do you want to punish this man?" Mu Ruchen holds an Lixia, walks to the man, kicks him back from the door.


    And from beginning to end, his eyes never left anlixia.


    "With It''s up to you... "


    "Well." Mu Ruchen nodded, then seemed to walk over at random, and then extended his feet to the man!


    Although not exhausted, but the man''s body is like a broken line kite, flying down from the window!


    If he is lucky, he will die. If he has a breath, the people below will make him unable to survive or die.


    "Mu Ruchen..." Anlixia grabbed his shirt and said, "take me Bathroom Dirty... "


    She doesn''t like to be touched, she will feel dirty, so dirty that even she can''t stand it.


    Mu Ruchen holds her, walks into the bathroom, and then turns on the water pipe. It''s just that at the beginning of the cold water, mu Ruchen adjusts it for a long time, and finally makes the water warm up.


    At the moment, both of them were wet through.


    Just cold water, let anlixia''s mind a little clear.


    "I wish I were here You Go out... "


    Mu Ruchen hugged her tightly, "don''t try to be brave, I won''t think you are dirty."


    "But..."


    "I''ll be here in the future. No one dares to bully you!" Mu Ruchen stroked the hair in front of her forehead, "don''t try to be brave any more."


    An Lixia smiles miserably, "Mu Ruchen Why You didn''t show up earlier... "


    Voice, with trembling.


    "If You showed up a few years ago I would not have killed I won''t be humiliated I will not taste the sorrow of the world Mu Ruchen Why didn''t you show up earlier... "


    "I''m sorry!" Mu Ruchen frowned, "I''m sorry, anlixia, I''m sorry!"


    An Lixia''s mind became more and more unclear. She felt very tired and didn''t want to disguise. She put down all her precautions, leaned against mu Ruchen''s arms and went to sleep quietly.

 Chapter 72

    See anlixia fell asleep in the past, mu Ruchen will turn off the water pipe, and then hold her out of the bathroom.


    His clothes were all wet, so mu Ruchen took off all her clothes. Seeing her cold body, his heart was only distressed.


    He would have longed for her body, but now it''s different.


    From the wardrobe to find pajamas for her, and then put her on the bed, quilt cover, as for what she said to kill


    Mu Ruchen reached out and pinched her wrist, then shook his head.


    Pick up the phone and dial a number first.


    "Hello, uncle Shuai, have you found my mommy? How is she now? " Sweet immediately asked nervously.


    "She''s OK. You and Ogaki can come up."


    "Right now!"


    Hung up the phone, muruchen dialed a number.


    "Second master, what can I do for you?"


    "Ono, I asked you to check about those people who bullied an Lixia before. Do you have any information?"


    "Yes, there are seven, but now there are only two left. One of them is the boss of a small organization. His background is under investigation, but this man has been in close contact with Kong Wenjie recently."


    "Seven left two? What about the five? "


    "All are dead!"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "how did you die?"


    "It''s not clear yet."


    "Check it out, then write down everyone''s photo and cause of death to me, and send it to me as a report!"


    "Yes


    Murder, for anlixia, is a big thing, he does not want to let her bear the inexplicable charges, just now, he pinched her wrist, with her arm strength, if holding a fruit knife, even with all his strength, it may not give each other fatal injury.


    There was a knock outside, and mu Ruchen got up to open the door.


    Just as the door was opened, a small figure pushed past and quickly ran to Mommy''s bed. She put her chubby little hand on her wrist to make sure that she was really OK.


    Mu Ruchen rolled up the sleeve, there are pieces of glass, small yuan hand, these pieces to him clean.


    "Daddy, are you hurt?" Ogaki is worried.


    "How can a piece of glass hurt me?" Mu Ruchen is very confident, "you do not worry about your aunt, but to worry about me?"


    "Aunt has sweet and you worry, so I''m more worried about you." Ogaki knows that daddy is a person who doesn''t care much about his personal safety.


    "I''m fine."


    At this time, Tiantian came out of the room, made an effort to smell, searched in the room, and finally found a handkerchief in the garbage can.


    It''s very pungent.


    Tiantian covers her nose, takes out the handkerchief with paper, then asks a little, and throws it into the garbage can again.


    "Handsome uncle!" Tiantian stood in front of Mu Ruchen, "the man who bullied Mommy is still alive, can you give this man to me?"


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "what do you want to do with it?"


    "Of course I have my way!" Sweet a face of serious, "Kong Wenjie I don''t want, he is my uncle after all, this person to Shuai uncle to deal with, but that person behind, also want to give me!"


    "Well," muruchen nodded, "I''ll tie them up and give them to you."


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Sweet went to the bedroom closet, took out a very wide T-shirt, there is a big underpants, "Shuai uncle, this is Mommy once in the mall sale big deal to buy, she only through once, so wide, you put on a certain fit!"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "what kind of clothes is this?"


    "Mommy''s pajamas!" Tiantian gave it to Mu Ruchen, "your clothes are wet. If you don''t change them, you will catch a cold."


    "Wait a second, someone will send clothes," muruchen said seriously. "I can wait a second."


    "But Uncle Shuai, if you have a cold, how can you take care of mommy and protect us?" Tiantian tilted her head, a pair of dark Danfeng eyes blinked brightly, "Uncle Shuai, you are our hero, you can''t fall down!"


    This sentence satisfied mu Ruchen.


    He reached for the clothes in Tiantian''s hand and said, "I''ll change."


    He wanted to be their hero and protect them forever.


    Taking off his shirt, mu Ruchen changed his loose pajamas.


    Ordinary white T-shirt, but the belly has a very coquettish woman''s head, mu Ruchen endure, but the flower underpants he really can''t wear out?


    "Uncle Shuai, have you changed it yet?" Sweet is knocking at the door.


    Mu Ruchen frowned deeply.


    How can he get out like this?


    Why don''t he change into his own clothes? It''s wet, but at least it''s not shady, is it?"Ouch!" The door, sweet suddenly issued a painful voice.


    Seems to have fallen?


    Mu Ruchen immediately nervously walked over, opened the door, "sweet, what''s the matter?"


    Tiantian doesn''t have much. Standing at the door, she can''t help laughing when she sees mu Ruchen''s clothes!


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Tiantian knows it''s not good to laugh at Uncle Shuai, but she really can''t help it, "Uncle Shuai, you''ve got a new height, ha ha ha..."


    When Xiaoyuan heard the laughter, he walked over and saw his father, who had always been as serious as an emperor, standing here in his beach pants and T-shirt with an enchanting woman''s head. He endured it for a long time and finally laughed unkindly!


    "Ha ha ha Daddy You Ha ha ha... "


    Mu Ruchen''s face was originally black, but when he saw Tiantian and Xiaoyuan laughing so happily, he was still a little proud. He thought it was a very proud thing that he could make the two children laugh so brightly.


    Even more proud than the last time he signed a multi billion project.


    So he didn''t hate his clothes any more. Looking at their bright smile, he also laughed.


    Tiantian goes to one side, picks up the mobile phone, turns on the camera, "Uncle Shuai, come on, put a pose!"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "do you want to take photos?"


    "Yes Tiantian said very seriously, "because Mommy can''t see it. She will take photos and stay in this new mobile phone. Mommy will definitely get this mobile phone from her uncle because of these photos!"


    Hearing this reason, muruchen relaxed and said, "you can take pictures."


    He gave up!


    Tiantian takes her mobile phone and asks mu Ruchen to pose in various shapes and postures. Then she takes one picture after another.


    Nah, Tiantian doesn''t mean to tease uncle Shuai. It''s just that mummy cherishes everyone who is kind to her. She wants mummy to see that uncle Shuai doesn''t even want his own image for her sake. She will be moved.

 Chapter 73

    At the best time of the family, there was a knock on the door. As the head of the family, mu Ruchen got up to open the door.


    It''s his assistant, Xie Dong.


    Ten years ago, a competent and serious assistant presented his clothes to the president, whom he respected most. However, when he opened the door and saw his idol, his expressionless face immediately showed an expression of astonishment!


    "Two Second master... " The assistant obviously stepped back and seemed to want to see clearly the president''s dress, "you You... "


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen frowned and his eyes flashed with cold light.


    "You Your clothes look good! " Xie Dong''s praise is very false.


    Mu Ruchen reached for his clothes and said, "if you dare to say it..."


    "No, I won''t, absolutely not!" Xie Dong made a very serious promise.


    "Go back!"


    "Yes


    Close the door, mu Ruchen bowed his head and looked at his clothes again. Is it really ugly?


    At the beginning, he also thought it was very ugly, but now he thinks it''s OK. It''s just that the beach pants are too flowery and a bit ostentatious. If there are not so many patterns on them, it would be better.


    Back in the house, mu Ruchen wants to change his clothes, but is stopped by Tiantian.


    "Uncle Shuai, it''s so late. Do you want to go to bed in your shirt?"


    "Sleep?" Mu Ruchen frowned, "where do you sleep?"


    "On the bed, the bed is so big, if we are crowded, we can still sleep!" Tiantian pointed to the bed beside her, "shall we sleep with Mommy?"


    "Good!" Almost without any hesitation, mu Ruchen agreed.


    Sleeping together is what he has been longing for.


    So mu Ruchen put his shirt to one side.


    Ogaki wears sweet pajamas, waistcoats, shorts and pink, which sets off his people very pink. Without the maturity that usually doesn''t match his age, Ogaki looks cute and particularly likable.


    Anlixia lies on one side, Tiantian lies next to her, Xiaoyuan lies next to Tiantian, and mu Ruchen lies on the outside.


    The bed is very big. It''s suitable for four people to sleep side by side. Although it''s not very loose, it won''t be too sleepy.


    Turn off the light, but mu Ruchen didn''t feel sleepy.


    Space, silent.


    "Uncle Shuai, are you asleep?" Sweet whispered to him.


    "No Muruchen''s soft response.


    "I want to ask my uncle a very important question," sweet whispered, "but in front of my uncle''s face, I''m embarrassed to ask."


    "You asked Mu Ruchen is very serious.


    "I like brother a yuan very much, and I like you very much. You are my own father. I''m very happy, so I want to know what my uncle thinks about this?"


    Mu Ruchen looked at the darkness above, "I want to give you a home. Although I''m not a competent father, anlixia is a competent mother. Therefore, I think it might be very good if we form a new family."


    Ogaki needs a mother, and Tiantian needs a father. Therefore, being with anlixia and becoming a family is the best result.


    "Uncle is to become a family, just with mommy together?" "Sweet worried to ask," not because like? "


    "If I don''t like it, how can I want to be a family with you?"


    There are many women who want to climb up to Mu Ruchen. They are very good and well educated. They are good wives and good mothers, but he still finds it troublesome.


    For him, anlisha is more troublesome than any woman, but he just wants to make trouble for himself.


    "But mommy has been rejecting uncle?" Tiantian was worried, "are you going to get bored? Don''t you like Mommy? "


    "Before, I did a lot of things to hurt her. Now she doesn''t like me. It''s a normal reaction. I will try my best in the future." Mu Ruchen said solemnly.


    "There''s someone in Mommy''s heart, but that person, mommy has been reluctant to mention, and has been trying to forget, so uncle, would you be more patient with Mommy?"


    "I don''t mind."


    "Tiantian will help uncle in the future!"


    "Thank you."


    When he was young, he didn''t know how to work hard to save a family, but now, he has enough ability, why wait to die?


    Early in the morning, anlixia was awakened by the sunshine.


    Open your eyes and look to the left. It''s Ogaki.


    "Auntie, are you awake? Do you feel uncomfortable? "


    "I''m fine."


    Andrea looked to the right again, it was sweet.


    "Mommy, you must have a headache at the moment?" Sweet hand holding a glass of orange juice, which put a straw, "come on, kiss Mommy, drink this, drink it is not uncomfortable."Anlixia bit like, obediently drank half a cup.


    She remembers that mu Ruchen came last night.


    What about her now?


    An Lixia got up and sat at the head of the bed, "how can you be the only one, mu Ruchen?"


    "Uncle Shuai, he..."


    And this is the sound of opening the door outside, and then muruchen came in from the outside.


    With a few breakfasts in his hand, he is always expressionless. At the moment, his face is full of smiles, like a loving father, taking care of his children wholeheartedly.


    Although still noble, still clean as immortals, cold without desire, but the body is more temperature.


    "Uncle Shuai, are you back so soon?" Sweet smile is bright.


    "Well!" Mu Ruchen walked over with a smile and handed her a paper bag in his hand. "This is your breakfast!"


    "Thank you, uncle!" Sweetie, take it.


    Mu Ruchen gave another paper bag to Xiaoyuan, "Xiaoyuan, this is your breakfast."


    "Thank you, Daddy!"


    Mu Ruchen looked at an Lixia again.


    An Lixia is a bit unnatural, "don''t look at me and laugh, I didn''t order breakfast!"


    "Tiantian said that you like to drink Douhua, so I bought some," and then put a portion of Douhua carefully at the head of the bed. "It''s still hot. If you don''t feel bad, eat it while it''s hot."


    I was taken care of.


    Anlixia is more unnatural.


    "No?" Mu Ruchen sat beside the bed, "if it''s not convenient for you, I''ll feed you."


    "No, really no!" Anlixia immediately picked up the bean curd. You can go to the restaurant for dinner. If you don''t mind me, I can eat by myself. "


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "if you need to, call me out loud."


    With that, he took his two children to the restaurant.


    Very obedient.


    This makes an Lixia very uncomfortable. According to Mu Ruchen''s personality, should he object? And will be very tough to stay here, so they will quarrel again, and then he gets angry, she is even more angry, two people break up.


    This is their consistent law of development. Why doesn''t he quarrel with her now?

 Chapter 74

    In the restaurant, everyone is eating their own breakfast happily. This kind of life is very warm.


    Mu Ruchen looked at the two children who were eating with their heads down, and immediately felt that the rice in his bowl was also fragrant.


    He ate the same as amritha''s.


    It was intentional.


    "Tiantian," muruchen wiped his lips with a tissue, "didn''t you mean to bully your mommy? He, including the one who instructed the man, has been tied up in a hotel


    "Uncle Shuai, you are so efficient!" Sweet gave him a thumbs up, "when can I see them?"


    "Anytime."


    "Can I go after dinner?" Tiantian asked with a pair of bright eyes.


    "Yes," Mu Ruchen nodded. "My assistant is downstairs. He can take you there."


    "May I go with you?" Ogaki raised his head and looked at Tiantian seriously. "I also want to see them punished."


    "Good!" Sweet is very happy to answer.


    "Ogaki is very familiar with the assistant. Let Ogaki follow." In this way, he can rest assured.


    The reason why Xiaoyuan wants to follow Tiantian is that he wants to be with her and know more about her. Another reason is that he wants to give anlixia and daddy a space to be alone.


    After finishing the meal, she simply cleaned up and ran into the bedroom.


    "Kiss Mommy, brother a yuan and I are going out to play, so uncle Shuai will take care of you today!" Sweet side said, while holding his backpack, was in the shoulder.


    "Be careful." An Lixia exhorts.


    "I know!" Want to go, but sweet went to one side, picked up the phone, handed to an Lixia, "Mommy, this is your phone, if you want me, call me!"


    Anlixia saw the mobile phone and instinctively resisted.


    "That''s not my cell phone!" Although it''s the style she always wanted, she couldn''t because it was from mu Ruchen!


    "Anlixia!" Mu Ruchen was on fire in an instant!


    "Daddy Xiaoyuan took him by the hand, "calm down, be sure to calm down!"


    Muruchen turned his head to one side.


    Why does he want to strangle this girl every time she disobeys him?


    An Lixia shrunk his head, "I don''t want this mobile phone, and the bags and clothes you sent before, I haven''t moved, you can take them away!"


    "You..." Mu Ruchen clenched his fists!


    "Mommy, Mommy, I''ll show you something good!" Tiantian crawls on the bed, turns on her mobile phone, turns to the location of the album, and then turns over the photos one by one to her.


    At the moment of seeing the photo, an Lixia''s eyes widened. The more she looked, the brighter her eyes became. She looked at mu Ruchen, then looked at the photo, snickered, and then continued to look at the photo.


    "Mommy, if you return your mobile phone to my uncle, my uncle will delete these photos, but if Mommy keeps them..." Sweet close to an Lixia''s ear, "presumably the media outside must be very interested in these photos?"


    Anlixia suddenly understood!


    "Ha ha ha, I want it. I want my cell phone!"


    If Mu Ruchen dares to compete with her in the future, she will publish these photos, so that this guy''s image will become the laughing stock of the people.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    This posture, this dress, tut Tut, enough for everyone to laugh for a year!


    Mu Ruchen black face, staring at her, said not to be angry with her.


    "Brother a yuan, let''s go!" Tiantian takes Xiaoyuan''s hand, waves at them, and then goes out.


    Sometimes mummy''s brain is really white. Who is mu Ruchen? He is the God of Nancheng. Let alone give orders. Even with one look, the media dare not publish these photos.


    So Mommy, you can keep it for fun, right?


    In the room, only anlixia and muruchen were left.


    While an Lixia was looking at the photos, the more she looked at them, the more happy she felt. Looking at them, she could not help sighing. When she looked up and saw mu Ruchen, she sighed more.


    "You are not satisfied with my appearance?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "It''s a pity that when you wear these clothes, I didn''t see them. Now these photos are not enjoyable?" An Lixia is quite sorry.


    Muruchen''s brow wrinkled deeper, "what do you want?"


    "Anyway, there''s no one at home now. Would you like to wear it for me once?"


    "No!" He won''t give this woman a second chance to laugh at him!


    "Mu Ruchen?" An Lixia stretched out his hand, pulled his sleeve, "put it on, just put it on?"


    "No!" Mu Ruchen refused!


    "Just for a second, will you?" An Lixia shakes his sleeve, "Mu Ruchen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "Handsome mu Ruchen?" Andrea continued to shake his arm.¡°¡­¡­¡± The brow is frowning more tightly.


    "Mighty and domineering president, put it on, OK?" An Lixia continues to act coquettishly.


    Mu Ruchen shook off her hand and roared, "wait!"


    With that, I went to the wardrobe to find out the clothes and went into the bathroom!


    He thought that sooner or later, his image of twenty or thirty years would collapse in the hands of this dead woman!


    When he came out again, mu Ruchen was wearing a loose T-shirt, a pair of coquettish beach pants, especially the coquettish beauty on his stomach. It was just Ha ha ha ha It''s so ridiculous that it can''t be more ridiculous!


    Mu Ruchen black face, walked over, "smile enough?"


    "No!" An Lixia couldn''t stand up straight with a smile. "Mu Ruchen, you are a noble and elegant cold emperor. Why do you want to take a cute and stupid route? Ha ha ha..."


    What a joy!


    Mingming is wearing such funny clothes, but he has a dignified look like a king in the world. This contrast is so cute that people can''t stop laughing.


    Mu Ruchen, I didn''t expect you to have today!


    Mu Ruchen black face walked over and sat beside the bed, "this dress is for me."


    "Good, send, send!" Anyway, the two clothes cost less than 20 yuan.


    "You take all the presents for me!" Mu Ruchen orders hard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia took back her smile, "I don''t want it."


    "Anlixia!" She laughed at the ridicule. How dare this dead woman disobey her?


    "Mu Ruchen, those things are too expensive. I can''t afford them. Can you take them back?" Anlixia looked at him innocently, "and I can''t use so much..."


    "If you can''t use it, just use it slowly!" Mu Ruchen raised his voice, "anlixia, you must take what I give you later!"


    "Why should I accept your gift, mu Ruchen? Can you stop being so unreasonable?"


    "I am the reason!"


    "You..."


    Mu Ruchen took a look at her, lifted the quilt and pressed it on her, leaving no room for her to resist!

 Chapter 75

    He was pushed to take advantage of Xia mu''an.


    "Muruchen, get out of here!"


    Mu Ruchen pulled her rebellious hands, pressed them on her head, then attached himself to her face, "Xiaoyuan and Tiantian are not at home, I can just do something to you!"


    "How dare you?" Anlixia can''t move.


    His long and straight body made her a little out of breath.


    "Do you want to try?" Then he came close to her lips and said, "try, I dare, or dare not, eh?"


    "No, no!" Anlixia turned her head and tried not to be so ambiguous with him. If her delicate face was too close to her, she would feel dizzy.


    "Then, take those gifts, then, let me take your body," muruchen said softly, leaning close to her ear, "which one do you choose?"


    The sound with texture is transmitted to the ear, and the feeling of crispness and numbness goes all the way to the heart.


    Anlixia swallowed.


    "I''ll take those presents!" Anlixia can''t breathe. "Can you roll down?"


    "Before I go down, I want to tell you something." Mu Ruchen''s lips touched her as if they were nothing. It was like a totally casual action, but it was very tempting.


    Anlixia''s heart beat faster, even her palms were sweating.


    "If you want to say anything, just say it quickly, but mu Ruchen, if you dare to play with me, you will die!" Anlixia swallowed a mouthful of saliva and refused the palpitation from her heart at the moment.


    "Do you remember what happened last night?" Mu Ruchen''s voice with a smile, "I mean, from I hold you into the bathroom."


    "No, it''s just Did you get cold water? "


    And then what?


    Andrea tried to stay awake, and then she fell asleep? Nothing happened, right? However, she did remember that she seemed to have said something to muruchen in her confusion, but she could not remember what it was.


    With her personality, should not say what should not be said, right?


    "Don''t you remember?" Mu Ruchen nibbled at her earlobe, "who changed your wet clothes for you, eh?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia suddenly stares big eyes!


    "Your pajamas, who helped you wear them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia suddenly turns back, but her lips accidentally rub against mu Ruchen''s face.


    The soft touch turned into an electric current and hit her heart instantly. Coupled with the shock, her heart almost stopped beating!


    "You take advantage of me!" Mu Ruchen, the villain first complains.


    "I didn''t!" Anlixia immediately refuted.


    "You just kissed me!"


    "I didn''t mean to!" Anlixia said, "and, don''t be black and white. What did you do to me when I was in a coma?"


    "Changed your clothes."


    "You..."


    "Inside and out, all the clothes." Muruchen''s words are very ambiguous and meaningful.


    "Hooligans!" Anlixia wanted to struggle, but her wrist was held by him, and she couldn''t get away. "Now that the matter is finished, it''s time to go away?"


    Mu Ruchen approached her more vaguely, "you just took advantage of me."


    "So?"


    "I have to come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man made it clear on purpose!


    Deliberate!


    Long planned!


    Mu Ruchen approached her lips, "no one dares to take advantage of me. Since you have taken advantage of me, then I have to come back with interest!" Finish, kiss her lips!


    Anlixia had no room to resist, so he was kissing him heartily.


    It''s not rude, but it''s not gentle, but it makes an Lixia''s brain blank. When the tip of his tongue entangles with her tongue, an Lixia completely loses her consciousness.


    The original resistance of the hand, such as soft, lost the strength of struggle.


    And mu Ruchen let go of her hands and slid them into her clothes.


    "Mu Ruchen!" Violent tremble let an Lixia stare big eyes, hands but instinctively hold his neck.


    "I haven''t finished my punishment yet," muruchen said in a low voice, kissing her lips, like temptation. "Close your eyes, eh?"


    Low and gentle voice, drove away all anxieties of anlixia, so, slowly holding his neck with both hands, closed his eyes, began to enjoy everything he gave.


    Kiss, more and more intoxicated.


    Xie Dong is mu Ruchen''s assistant. He has been with him for many years, and he is very effective. At the moment, he is willing to be the driver and accompany the two children.


    "Uncle Xie, stop at the intersection ahead!" Sweet said politely.


    "Young lady, aren''t we going to the hotel?" Xie Dong looked at it and found that there was an intersection in front of him. On both sides of the intersection, there were residential areas."I need to prepare some props before I go!"


    "Yes, I see!"


    Although he didn''t know what the baby was going to do, Xie Dong stopped the car by the side of the road.


    "Shall I accompany you?"


    "No, uncle Xie, just wait for us in the car!" Blink, brother. Let''s go


    Ogaki nods, then follows Tiantian and gets out of the car.


    Two people come to the neighborhood on the left of the intersection, and then Tiantian finds the building number she wants to go to, and goes in.


    It''s a dilapidated community. The stairs are the most old-fashioned, narrow, and have a very old smell. The walls are dirty.


    "Sweetie, what are we doing here?"


    Ogaki is wearing a clean white shirt, and his thin body is very straight. He looks like a little prince in the aristocracy. His dignity is a bit out of place here.


    "Come and show you my little secret!" Sweet smile very happy, "this secret, even mummy don''t know, brother a yuan, you are the first time to know the person Oh!"


    Ogaki is very curious, she is such a small child, can have any secret?


    There are six floors in this residential building, and they walk all the way to the floor. Tiantian stops in front of a door, takes out the key from her backpack, opens the security door outside first, and then opens the door inside.


    When he went in, Ogaki was stunned.


    Inside, it''s very clean, and there''s a unique smell of disinfectant in the hospital.


    Tiantian turns on the light, and Xiaoyuan sees clearly. Inside, it''s a medical experimental base!


    There are many medicines. There are many transparent medical test tubes and containers. Many of them contain some unknown liquids. There are also some medicines with letters on them and some without.


    There is also a large test bed.


    Ogaki looks at Tiantian in surprise, "here Are you alone? "


    "Yes Tiantian goes to a room, takes off her coat, and then puts on a white coat with a mask.


    It''s like a professional doctor.


    Ogaki was shocked and speechless.

 Chapter 76

    Tiantian wears a mask and disposable gloves. She takes out some medicine from the shelf with medicine on the side. It looks like a regular medicine, and then opens it.


    It''s capsules.


    Twist the capsule and melt it into a transparent liquid. Suddenly, the transparent liquid turns light blue.


    Ogaki watched.


    "Before, when I was with mummy in other cities, there was a ghost doctor who said that he would teach me to learn medicine," Tiantian said while dispensing medicine. "He said that if I listen to him, I can protect mummy in the future, so all these years, I have been secretly learning medicine from him."


    "We don''t see each other very often. Occasionally, he will come to see me, but most of the time, we are online videos. What he teaches me is also taught through videos. Up to now, I''m still learning from him. I don''t know his origin, so I haven''t told Mom. I''m afraid she will worry."


    Tiantian said quietly, "at the beginning of my study, I wanted to protect mummy one day. Every time I saw mummy''s headache and fever, I had a way to deal with it. In this way, I was very happy. But now, I gradually found that I also like this thing."


    "But as my research got deeper and deeper, I needed more and more drugs, and I couldn''t put them at home, so I secretly rented such a house." Tiantian looked up at Xiaoyuan. "In fact, part of the reason for persuading mummy to stay in a city is that I want to test out more drugs."


    Xiaoyuan frowned, "you can''t make money, how can you rent such a house?"


    She is still such a small child, pocket money is limited, in the case of not let anlixia know, she has been how to do?


    "Mommy is very careless. She never asks me how much pocket money she gave me or how much I asked her for, but..." Sweet some embarrassed, "my money source is, I experiment out some medicine, anonymously sold to a pharmaceutical company, they pay me money, enough for me to spend a long time."


    She doesn''t always ask mommy for money.


    Xiaoyuan came to her side, from the initial surprise slowly calm down, "later, I give you money, don''t sell your patent, or you will suffer."


    Sweet smile, "I don''t want to spend the money of brother a yuan."


    "My money is not from my father. It''s from my stock speculation. Now I''m still learning to invest with my father. I''ll make more money in the future. Anyway, I have no place to spend it." Ogaki is very serious.


    "But..."


    "If we become a family, I''ll be your brother. It''s normal for my brother to give my sister pocket money, isn''t it?" Ogaki a little excited, "I want to do something for you."


    She shared such a big secret with him, which showed that she didn''t treat him as an outsider and trusted him very much. This trust made him very excited and wanted to do more for her.


    Sweet nodded.


    Tiantian is a genius, but she is mu Ruchen''s daughter. She has a medical talent. Who is she inherited?


    It''s definitely not an Lixia or mu Ruchen, and the Mu family doesn''t have a doctor. What about an family?


    What makes Ogaki more curious is that who is interested in Tiantian and must teach her medical skills?


    "Sweet, how much do you know about the man who taught you medicine?" Ogaki stood by and watched her do the experiment.


    "I don''t know much about it, but he said before that people outside the world call him" ghost doctor M. "


    Ghost doctor m?


    This man is very famous!


    His medical skills are very good, but the reason why he is called ghost doctor is that he has an uncertain personality and likes to study poisons. Moreover, he often doesn''t play cards according to common sense. The drugs he develops are not in accordance with normal rules, so he is called ghost doctor. Later, because his code name is m, people used to call him ghost doctor M.


    He usually doesn''t cure and save people. Occasionally, he will offer a sky high price for saving people. It is said that he is as rich as his country.


    "Sweetie, have you seen the real face of this man?" It is said that people who have passed his appearance will be blind.


    "Yes, I have." Sweet answered very easily, "however, he asked me to keep it a secret, he said, I dare to tell who, he will blind whose eyes, so I never said."


    Xiaoyuan won''t let Tiantian be embarrassed, so he didn''t study this person''s appearance.


    "However, he is very good to me and to my mother," sweet replied with a smile. "It''s said that when Mommy went into the detention house, it was the person he asked for and let mommy out."


    What''s the relationship between ghost doctor m and an Lixia?


    "Well, brother a yuan, what I need is done!" Sweet hands more than two syringes, "as long as these drugs into the body of those two people, to ensure that they will like it!"


    Xiaoyuan didn''t know what it was, but seeing Tiantian''s proud look, he only had to smile.


    Although Tiantian has an angel''s face, she occasionally turns into a little devil. Fortunately, daddy behaves well in the later stage. Otherwise, if we use this method to deal with Daddy, daddy can''t bear it.From this point of view, she only has the defense system of Helmut, which has really given her face.


    Tiantian put the syringe into the bag and came out.


    Come out from the community, two people back to the car, and then let Xie Dong drive, two people rushed to the place to go.


    And in anlixia''s house, the bedroom.


    An Lixia shrank in the quilt, while mu Ruchen sat on the ground in rags.


    Yes, it was anlixia who kicked him down.


    An Lixia is very guilty. She just let him do whatever he wants. If Mu Ruchen didn''t find out that she had a holiday, would they have


    What a shame!


    How can she let mu Ruchen take advantage of him again when she doesn''t like him?


    Mu Ruchen''s breath was unsteady. He stood up from the ground, some of them didn''t know what to do.


    He doesn''t know about women. In this situation, he doesn''t know what to do.


    "I What can I do for you? "


    In Mu Ruchen''s view, bleeding is a major event.


    Anlixia blushed and didn''t know what to say.


    "That Pain Does it hurt? " Muruchen asked again, "what should I do? It''s Help you stop bleeding or Bandage... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia was stunned by his remarks!


    I wipe, chief executive, how much are you?


    Stop bleeding? Bandage?


    "What are you looking at?" Muruchen''s cheek is a little hot, "anlixia, talk!"


    Anlixia saw that he was more embarrassed than himself, so he was not so embarrassed, "that We''ve run out of tampons at home. Go to the supermarket and buy some. "


    Tampons, well, mu Ruchen remembered.

 Chapter 77

    Now, is their relationship too ambiguous?


    Anlixia thought about this problem repeatedly. She regarded muruchen as an enemy before, and instinctively resisted when she saw her. That''s because she thought that muruchen would take sweetness away.


    But now, mu Ruchen has already known that Tiantian is his daughter, but he has never won, but tries his best to get close to them.


    Things, she did not think of the development.


    What to do?


    It seems that if she is so close to him, she will not always be so resistant.


    Just like today, almost


    In an Lixia tangled, mu Ruchen has bought things back, and when he walked into the bedroom, an Lixia was really scared!


    "Mu Ruchen, did you rob the supermarket?"


    Mu Ruchen took the biggest shopping bags in seven or eight supermarkets, which were full of sanitary napkins!


    Does this guy always like this?


    Before I bought medicine, I bought a lot of them all at once. I gave him a lot of gifts all at once. Now I even buy so many tampons?


    "Didn''t I ask you to buy two bags?" Anlixia really don''t know whether to cry or smile!


    President Mu, can you stop being so heroic? Completely scared him?


    Mu Ruchen a face of solemnity, put down the things in hand, "but you did not tell me what brand."


    "Er..." She doesn''t care. Any brand is good?


    "I didn''t tell you whether it was for daily use or night use!"


    "This..." Actually, it doesn''t matter?


    "Also, is it dry mesh or soft?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She never cared.


    "Ultra thin, or..."


    "Muruchen, shut up!" He is a big man. He was ashamed enough to buy these things. How dare he say that he is so reasonable?


    What''s more, when you buy so many such things and go to the supermarket to check out, don''t you pay attention to the eyes of the cashier and other customers around you?


    Can you stop living in your own world?


    "So I bought two bags of every brand and every kind." Mu Ruchen said the conclusion directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia looks at mu Ruchen inconceivably. Is this guy''s brain really direct?


    Mu Ruchen pointed, "what do you want, you can choose by yourself!"


    Anlixia came down from bed and mechanically picked out piles of sanitary napkins.


    "Mu Ruchen?" An Lixia took it and asked him, "didn''t you feel embarrassed when you bought it?"


    "Why are you embarrassed?" Mu Ruchen frowned and asked, "I just buy things normally, and I don''t steal or rob."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a shameless fellow!


    An Lixia asked again, "don''t you notice the eyes of the people around you when you take so many things to check out?"


    "Well, there''s attention, but it''s none of my business."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheeky?


    "I also know that it''s not proper to buy so much, but I really don''t know what you need. I''m afraid I can''t buy what you want, so I just buy more." Muruchen said something awkward, "anlixia, I just want you to know that what I can give you is not only harm!"


    He wanted to satisfy her every request, all her wishes. He wanted to do his best to satisfy them.


    Only occasionally, this "force" is used too much.


    Is he too careful to do stupid things?


    An Lixia suddenly doesn''t know what to do. In the face of Mu Ruchen who is so kind to her and considerate of her, she suddenly doesn''t know how to respond.


    "Anlixia?" Mu Ruchen turned to look at her.


    "Well?"


    "How do you want to use this thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia''s thoughts were pulled back.


    "Show me!"


    "Look at you An Xia is angry instantly, "Mu Ruchen, roll to the living room for me!"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "I just want to learn more about how to take care of you."


    "Take care of your sister. I don''t need to take care of her. Get out of here!" An Lixia''s face is red. As a man, do you want to be so shameless? Do you want to speak so shamelessly and openly!


    Mu Ruchen with a face of discontent, went to the living room.


    And anlixia put a lot of sanitary napkins in the right place, but suddenly a packet of brown sugar fell out of a bag, and a newly bought warm water bag.


    This is for her?


    When an Lixia was finished, she opened the bedroom door and went out. She found that mu Ruchen had already cooked the hot water.


    Because he didn''t know what to say or not, mu Ruchen didn''t say anything. He just sat on the sofa and read the newspaper.Seeing his delicate appearance, I don''t know why, my heart suddenly softened, so soft that I didn''t want to speak to him loudly.


    Go over and sit down on the sofa.


    "Mu Ruchen?" Anlixia called his name awkwardly.


    "Well?" Mu Ruchen looks at her.


    "Didn''t you buy brown sugar and a warm water bag?" Anlixia''s soft voice half with coquetry, "go to help me do it, put it back? Isn''t it for me to use? "


    Mu Ruchen looked at her, dark eyes become very bright.


    "I''ll be right there!" Mu Ruchen put down the newspaper in the book, and then went to make brown sugar water for her and fill the warm water bag.


    Looking at mu Ruchen''s slender figure busy in the small house, her heart suddenly became very warm. For a moment, she felt that home should be like this.


    However, she quickly denied the idea!


    It''s hard to fall in love with someone, just like she used to like Shifu, the pain of being rejected by him and then abandoned by her, she would never try again in her life.


    Muruchen put the water in front of an Lixia, "it''s very hot. Don''t drink it first."


    Then sit beside her and put the towel wrapped hot water bag on her belly.


    "Why did you do it all of a sudden?" Didn''t he look confused just now?


    "I just checked it on the Internet." Mu Ruchen was a little embarrassed, "if you need me to do anything in the future, you can just let me do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia looked at him.


    "I love The feeling of doing things for you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ruchen''s cheek was a little red, and he turned to look at an Lixia, "what are you looking at? You are my woman. Is it strange that I take care of you? "


    The voice was embarrassed. Although it was fierce, anlixia felt that it was a little lovely?


    What is her idea?


    Is your brain broken?


    "Mu Ruchen, why do you Suddenly so good to me? "


    "Because I want to conquer you, want you willing to be my woman, six years ago, we had a wonderful night, I miss it very much, I want to continue with you..."


    "Mu Ruchen, go away!"


    I wipe ah, so he is good to her is to want her body?


    The most shameless!

 Chapter 78

    It''s said that the five-star hotel is under the name of mu, but even so, we can''t openly take two people to abuse it? Muruchen''s hand really covers the sky in Nancheng!


    Xiaoyuan goes up with Tiantian. It seems that many people know Xiaoyuan and there are people saying hello all the way.


    "Hello, young master!"


    "Hello, young master!"


    The staff of the hotel came to say hello when they met Xiaoyuan. It seems that everyone knows mu Ruchen and Xiaoyuan as well.


    "Brother a yuan, why do people here know you?" Even if Ogaki is mu Ruchen''s son, you don''t need everyone to know?


    "My father often takes me to various parties and occasionally to high-level meetings, so almost everyone in the company knows me. I think they also know me. Maybe they have a high awareness of the high-level people in the company?"


    Ogaki is used to being recognized by the company.


    Tiantian looked at him askew, "I think uncle Shuai must be very proud of you? Otherwise, I won''t take you to these occasions often. "


    "Well?" Ogaki didn''t understand.


    "It''s like a person who bought something he likes very much, so he took it out on purpose to show off?" At least, sweet thinks so.


    "Small yuan wry smile," sweet, you say I am a thing? "


    "No, it''s not!"


    Xiaoyuan brow light frown, "that I am not a thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet eyes.


    Xiaoyuan chuckled, "I''m kidding. You are so serious all the way, so I think you must be nervous?"


    He is very considerate.


    Sweet tongue, "nervous is not, but I have a little regret."


    "What do you regret?"


    "Just punish them moderately. If you go too far, you will be heartless." Tiantian looks at Xiaoyuan. "Brother a yuan, you don''t like me so vicious, do you?"


    Ogaki laughed happily, "no matter what you look like, I like it."


    "What if I''m vicious?"


    "I''ll be vicious with you."


    In his eyes, no matter what Tiantian does, she is right. Even if she is wrong, Xiaoyuan will go wrong with her.


    They come to the top floor with a laugh.


    At the door of one of the rooms, a guard stood. Seeing Xiaoyuan, the other side bowed down to say hello.


    "Hello, young master!"


    Xiaoyuan nodded, "where are the people?"


    "Tied in the room!"


    "Take us in!"


    "Yes


    Xiaoyuan goes in with Tiantian.


    The room is dark, because the curtain is drawn, the light outside can''t pass through, there is a kind of moldy smell in the room, anyway, it doesn''t smell very good.


    In the middle of the room, two people were tied tightly and lying on the ground. One of them was dying, his eyes half closed.


    The one who is about to die is the one mu Ruchen kicked down from upstairs last night, and this one is his boss and Kong Wenjie''s lover.


    It''s not handsome at all, and even full of acne. Kong Wenjie''s taste is really heavy. Even if he likes to be played by men, he can''t find a better looking one. Those men on TV are handsome, sunny and handsome. How can they be particularly obscene here?


    "Miss, please spare me!" The man known as the boss is obviously no longer the boss at the moment, just lying on the ground begging for mercy.


    But he couldn''t get up. The rope was not tied to his feet, but his feet seemed to be useless.


    "What happened to his leg?" Tiantian asked the people on one side.


    "In order to prevent them from hurting you, the second master specially told them to break their legs." The second master called for them to stay. They won''t kill them.


    One of them was going to die, and they were sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. They brought it here after they were saved.


    Looking at their appearance, Tiantian thought, it''s too cold and cool. It''s not a kind little angel. Mommy doesn''t like him, so she took out her backpack, took out the syringe inside, and then took out a kind of body fluid, sucked it in with a syringe, and sucked half of it with a syringe.


    Xiaoyuan doesn''t know what Tiantian is going to do, but she watches the liquid medicine in her hand slowly change its color, and finally change from colorless to light brown.


    "I wanted to torture you, but look, you''ve realized your mistake. I''ve decided to let you die happily!" Sweet said to the boss seriously.


    "I''ve offended the second master. I know I''m going to die. Please let me die happily!" Now he does not want to live, but to die happily.


    "Don''t worry!" Tiantian takes out one of the injections and slowly injects it into his body. "In five minutes, you will go to sleep."


    Sweet side said, while picking up another syringe, hit into the dying man, but give him less, inside the liquid medicine did not use up."You have a bad idea about my mommy, so your punishment is a little heavier than him!"


    The man on the ground suddenly opened his eyes, but the serious injury made him speechless.


    "In ten minutes, your body will slowly die, but your brain will still be alive, and you will clearly feel yourself being carried into the morgue, and you will clearly feel your body melting."


    Sweet smile to look at them, "I this way is not very kind?"


    From a medical point of view, their brain has consciousness, so it''s not death. If they don''t deal with it, they will watch their bodies rot bit by bit, but that''s disgusting.


    Kindness?


    Xiaoyuan smiles on one side. She is a little witch.


    Her character is very similar to that of Mu Ruchen. He will never be lenient to those who offend him. He has his own views on good and evil. Those who are kind to him will try their best to help them, but when they treat the enemy, they will never know what it means to be soft hearted.


    After that, Tiantian comes out of the hotel and sighs heavily.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Ogaki.


    "It''s boring," sweet said feebly. "I can''t always get things done as planned."


    Originally, she intended to torture those two people, who let them bully Mommy, but she didn''t have the heart to be so bad, so contradictory!


    Xiaoyuan chuckled, "it''s normal. You''re not bad enough."


    "But they bullied Mommy!"


    "You are a kind man." Ogaki took her hand, "no matter how evil you say you are, there is an angel in your heart."


    Tiantian was amused by him, "brother a yuan, if Uncle Shuai had your EQ, then mummy would have gone to his arms for a long time."


    Xiaoyuan is smiling, still want to say what, just in front of, suddenly appeared a commotion.


    It seems that someone has entered the hotel, and is still a celebrity, followed by some reporters.

 Chapter 79

    It was a pale and quiet young man with a soft face and a light gray shirt on his body, but everything about him seemed very light, as if he could turn into a wisp of smoke and disappear in the world at any time.


    Broken long hair to the neck, for a man, that kind of hair is a little too long, but in his body, it seems to be more appropriate.


    Although surrounded by reporters, he seems to have not seen it at all. He just walks at his own pace and completely ignores others.


    "Mr. Zhong man, I hear you have a girlfriend, don''t you?"


    "Is it true that your girlfriend said last time that you are going to get married?"


    "I heard that you used to be obsessed with your students. Is it Lixia?"


    In the face of one problem after another, Zhong man only lightly walked his own way, as if he didn''t see or hear at all. Until he passed by Tian Tian''s side, he suddenly stopped.


    A pair of eyes just looked at her.


    Tiantian looks up at her, even nods slightly to him, and then pulls Xiaoyuan away.


    She didn''t like the man.


    Although he is mummy''s master, he helped mummy when she was in the most difficult time. Although he kept saying that he didn''t like mummy, he still trained her to be a top cartoonist. However, he still hurt mummy the most.


    Tiantian remembers that every time she meets him, she will secretly cry for several days alone. Even when she sees his news, she will be sad and shed tears.


    So, she doesn''t like this person very much.


    When he got into the car, Xiaoyuan turned around and asked Tiantian, "do you know that person?"


    "He''s Mommy''s master, Zhong man."


    "What is he doing here?" By perception, this man is daddy''s strongest opponent.


    "I don''t know, but I have a bad feeling!" Sweet silent sigh, hope not to rob Mommy, otherwise she will not be polite.


    "I also have a bad feeling," Ogaki chuckled. "I always feel that he is not as simple as drawing comics."


    "Ah?" Sweet didn''t feel that.


    "There''s an indescribable feeling in him. He always feels that he''s mysterious and unusual." As for what it is, he can''t feel it, but I believe daddy can feel it?


    After all, Mu Er Ye is a man who can mix with both the underworld and the white.


    "Anyway, I don''t like him. If he dares to rob mommy from Uncle Shuai, I''ll be rude to him!" Sweet is a little angry.


    Seeing Tiantian''s approval of muruchen, Ogaki was relieved.


    I don''t know if it''s because I was caught in cold water last night. Today, I have some pain in my stomach. Anlixia is lying on the sofa and doesn''t want to move.


    And mu Ruchen didn''t say anything. He just sat quietly opposite her and read the newspaper. Occasionally, his eyes would turn to her. Once he found that she was staring at him, he immediately turned away.


    And then there was a knock on the door.


    An Lixia stares at mu Ruchen. Mu Ruchen puts down the newspaper and opens the door.


    It was his subordinates who knocked on the door, with a stack of documents in hand, and respectfully handed them to Mu Ruchen.


    "Second master, this is the information you want."


    Mu Ruchen took it over, opened it, closed the door, and went back to the living room.


    A thick stack of documents, mu Ruchen sat opposite an Lixia, looking at them one by one.


    "What are you looking at?" An Lixia is a little curious, "company information?"


    "No, it''s about you!" Mu Ruchen did not hide from her, so grandly looking at the information.


    "What about me?" Anlixia sat up and said, "show me."


    "When I''m done."


    An Lixia stares at him and lies back.


    Want to let oneself don''t care, but always curious, so holding a warm water bag, very unprincipled to sit beside mu Ruchen, want to see together.


    See what she thinks about herself.


    However, when she looked at it for the first time, her eyes were wide open.


    That''s


    In the photo, it''s a man with inch hair. He''s very strong. He''s


    Before, this man was one of the bullies.


    Is muruchen checking her past?


    An Lixia grabbed the information, his hands almost trembled, "Mu Ruchen, do you investigate me?"


    "I didn''t..."


    "Do you think I have such a past, so I don''t deserve you?" An Lixia sneered, "yes, you''re the top president. You have a distinguished family. I''m not worthy of you. There''s a galaxy between us. We can''t cross it forever. So get out of here!"


    She panicked.


    Those things in the past came back to her mind, which made her very frightened, especially the murder, which was a nightmare that she could not get rid of all her life!


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "are you afraid?""Go away!" An Lixia was hysterical. "Mu Ruchen, who do you think you are? Do you think everyone will like you? I tell you, I''m the exception. Get out of here. I don''t want to see you! "


    She''s dirty.


    Also humble.


    Not worthy of his clean and holy, not worthy of his elegant and noble.


    Mu Ruchen got up, not to go, but to hold her tightly in his arms.


    "Get out of here!" An Lixia roared, "muruchen, get out of my way!"


    "I didn''t investigate you, I investigated the people who bullied you!" Mu Ruchen explained, "I want to prove to you that you didn''t kill people in those years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia''s eyes widened and she stopped struggling, "you say What? "


    Muruchen let go of her, found the information in one place, and then took it over and handed it to her.


    "That''s the man you stabbed, right?"


    Anlixia looked at the person with yellow hair in the photo. Yes, yes, it was him. She tore her clothes and he was closest to her, so she stabbed him with a knife.


    A lot of stabs.


    At that time, she was completely crazy, and her consciousness was completely out of her control. She directly shed a lot of blood at that time, and her body was full of blood.


    She took advantage of everyone''s surprise and ran away, holding a knife, threatening to stab anyone who dares to come.


    These things have always been nightmares she dare not recall.


    Mu Ruchen hugged her and handed the information to her, "you see clearly, he was not dead at that time! He died last year, drunk driving! "


    An Lixia woke up from the past and looked down at the information. He found that the information recorded his deeds in recent years. He was even sentenced to half a year for gathering people to make trouble.


    Is he really not dead?


    She didn''t kill anyone?


    An Lixia turns her head and looks at mu Ruchen. Is he helping her? Help her out of the nightmare?


    "Anlixia, you didn''t kill people. At that time, you just hurt him, but it''s not your fault, because he infringed on you first. It''s completely reasonable self-defense for you to do so."


    She Is that right?

 Chapter 80

    She has been having nightmares for many years. There has always been a dark place in her heart that she dare not touch. She has also been deliberately avoiding. Now, muruchen told her, is she right?


    It''s not her fault, it''s they want to hurt her, she should protect herself, so it''s not her fault?


    An Lixia looks up at mu Ruchen and his delicate face.


    For the first time, she felt that mu Ruchen was like her God, like a God who would always protect her. When she was most vulnerable, he was always like an invincible emperor guarding her.


    An Lixia stretched out her hand and encircled mu Ruchen''s waist.


    Face, gently into his chest.


    "Mu Ruchen, I''m sorry." Just now, she overreacted.


    "It''s OK," muruchen held her, "I don''t mind if you are cruel to me."


    Even, he likes it a little bit.


    "Why did you suddenly investigate this?" She asked in a low voice in her arms.


    "Because last night in the bathroom, you said if I could show up earlier, you wouldn''t kill people. I''m very surprised. How could you kill people?"


    "Why is it strange?"


    "Because I pinched your wrist and arm. With your strength, you struggled desperately at that time. You would have consumed all the strength of your body. If you were holding a fruit knife at that time, it would not cause much damage to the other party."


    If she was not exhausted and desperate, she would not have picked up the knife. After living together for such a long time, mu Ruchen knew her character more or less. At that time, she must have used 200% of her strength to struggle. In the case of weak hands, the fruit knife was not sharp. If it wasn''t for hitting the key point, the other party would not have died so quickly.


    "Mu Ruchen, are you looking down on me?"


    "What I despise you more is your skill," muruchen held her tightly. "Anlixia, in this world, there are not many people who can be more powerful than me, so let me protect you?"


    If you are confident.


    How much ability do people need to have such self-confidence?


    Andrea held him and did not speak.


    She knew that at the moment she should not indulge in his arms, but at the moment, this rude and domineering guy''s arms were so warm that she seemed to be fascinated and unwilling to let go.


    Just let it go for once?


    And when an Lixia was addicted, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    "Mommy..."


    Tiantian and Xiaoyuan come in from the outside, just to see the two people who are hugging. Suddenly, the scene becomes awkward!


    An Lixia immediately pushed mu Ruchen away, but for the first time, he didn''t push him away. This guy, even if someone came in, he didn''t even have a red face and heart?


    "Mu Ruchen, let me go!" Anlixia growled.


    Mu Ruchen hugged her more tightly, "Tiantian, Xiaoyuan, you go to the bedroom to play."


    "Daddy, you should be gentle with your aunt!" Ogaki said as he walked.


    Tiantian looks at them curiously, "Uncle Shuai, do you want to do something shameful to Mommy?"


    An Lixia''s face turned red. "Mu Ruchen, let go of it. The children are watching it!"


    "Whose child?" Mu Ruchen deliberately did not let her go.


    "Yours and mine!"


    "Anlixia, I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t say what I want to hear, I''ll kiss you in front of them!" Very serious.


    Anlixia has no doubt that this dead pervert will really do this.


    "Our children, our children, are not we


    Muruchen let go of her, "Tiantian, you should change your tongue." after that, he looked at Xiaoyuan, "Xiaoyuan, you can''t call Auntie any more. You want to call Mommy. Do you know?"


    Ogaki''s innocent face.


    Daddy, are you sure your aunt won''t beat you if you go on like this?


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll cook for you!" With that, anlixia went into the kitchen with a red face.


    Mu Ruchen shrugged, "come on, I''ll play with you!"


    "Uncle Shuai, you are in a good mood today." Tiantian looks at the smile on his face, before he was always light, but now, the smile on his face has been all the way to the bottom of his eyes.


    Is it really fun?


    The kind of physical and mental pleasure?


    Mu Ruchen laughs, "if someone throws his arms at me every day, I will be very happy every day." This sentence, he said very loud, put clear is to let the person in the kitchen hear.


    Bang!


    The door of the kitchen was closed, and anlixia refused to listen to his shameless words.


    Muruchen''s smile is more bright.


    Xiaoyuan looks at such a happy daddy, and he is very happy in his heart. When daddy has a home and a person he likes, even if one day he''s gone, Daddy won''t be very sad, will he?


    So he can rest assured.


    An Lixia closed the door of the kitchen and planned to cook. However, at this time, her mobile phone rang.It''s a strange number. Anlixia takes the eggs out of the refrigerator with one hand and answers the phone with the other.


    "Hello?"


    "Lixia, it''s me." On the other end of the phone, the voice is very low.


    Pop!


    The egg in hand falls off suddenly.


    She thought that she didn''t care at all. In the dead of night, she didn''t miss him any more. She thought that this was forgetting. Now, however, it was just a voice, and her heart began to hurt wantonly.


    All the wounds were torn open!


    "I''m in the south city." At the other end of the phone, Zhong man''s voice is still very light.


    An Lixia was flustered, "teacher Master, you come here What are you doing? "


    Meeting her or


    "Visit the future father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Boom!


    The brain was stunned by this sentence, she completely lost the ability to think. What does it mean to visit her father-in-law and mother-in-law? It means He''s getting married?


    Or something else?


    The brain is dizzy and has no normal thinking ability at all.


    "I saw your daughter today," Zhong man''s voice is still very weak, "I called, just want to tell you, don''t let this wild species run around!"


    "She''s not a wild seed. She''s my daughter. Master, I won''t allow you to say that about her!" An Lixia instinctively retorts that although the other party is her most respected Master, she should never say that about her daughter!


    "Hum!" On the other end of the phone, there was a strong disdain, "she will hinder your career, affect your..."


    "No!" An Lixia interrupted him, "master, I know that you always look down on me and Tian Tian, but everything between me and Tian Tian has nothing to do with you. If you think I''m disgraced, you can publicly announce that you have no relationship with me!"


    As early as six years ago, she had already made a choice, Shifu and Tiantian. She chose her daughter and chose to live alone with her daughter. Even if she had to give up her love, she would not hesitate.


    On the other end of the phone, there was a long silence.


    "Lixia, since we are all in Nancheng, I want to see you!" Zhong man''s voice is still very light, "after all, we master and apprentice for many years, rarely in a city."


    "What When? "


    "Tomorrow, tonight, I''m not free."


    "Tomorrow I''ll leave Nancheng!" An Lixia didn''t know what he was talking about. "Master, I''ll have an opportunity to meet you next time." With that, anlixia hung up.


    She knew she was an ostrich, but


    <p

 Chapter 81

    Mu Ruchen originally wanted to go to the kitchen to help, but after he opened the door, he saw an Lixia squatting on the ground, looking at the broken eggs on the ground with red eyes.


    "Anlixia, are you crying?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    An Lixia squatted on the ground, looked up at him, tried to suppress the tears, but in the moment to see him, wanton crazy surge.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen''s brows wrinkled deeper.


    "Mu Ruchen," an Lixia looked up and wept, pitifully like a homeless child, "Mu Ruchen..."


    As if only shouting his name, her heart, will feel better.


    "What happened? Are you sick? " Mu Ruchen is more worried.


    "No


    "What''s that?"


    An Lixia points to the egg on the ground, "the egg is broken."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muruchen''s brows are about to be twisted together, "is that why you cry?"


    "What a pity." Soft voice, with a little coquetry.


    "Anlixia, get up!" Mu Ruchen stretched out his hand and pulled her up. "Go to the bedroom and have a rest. I''ll take care of the meal!" Finish saying, pulled her to walk out, "the egg matter, I also solve!"


    Before an Lixia could react, mu Ruchen left.


    What''s going on?


    Anlixia ponders mu Ruchen''s words. According to his style this morning, he won''t buy all the eggs in the supermarket, will he?


    An hour later, mu Ruchen came back from the outside, carrying a takeout lunch box, and then went to the restaurant and called them out to eat. The


    lunch boxes are all kept warm. This is different from the ordinary disposable foam lunch boxes. It can be seen that these dishes must be brought back from the high grade place.


    Just, let anlixia accident is, he didn''t bring eggs.


    Did you forget?


    An Lixia took the plate from the kitchen and poured the food into the plate. "Mu Ruchen, don''t you solve the problem of eggs?"


    "Well!" Mu Ruchen helped her pour the food.


    "Solved?"


    Mu Ruchen took back his hand, wiped the oil stains on it, and then took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to her, "take this away."


    That''s the business card of the owner of a chicken farm.


    "What do you mean?" Anlixia doesn''t understand.


    "I have agreed with the owner of this chicken farm that whenever you want to eat eggs in the future, he will deliver the freshest eggs in an hour, and it''s free of charge."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia stares big eyes, "chicken farm also is you open?"


    Isn''t it?


    As a president, he not only runs a company, but also a chicken farm?


    Is there so much industry classification under the name of mu?


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "no, just through some interest exchange."


    He is a businessman, used to the exchange of interests, he thinks, in this world, in addition to anlixia, there is nothing he can do.


    An Lixia sat down to eat, while eating, while looking at mu Ruchen.


    I don''t know why. It seems that all her armor has disappeared in front of him recently. She wants to rely on him more and more. What should she do?


    She felt more and more that it might be a happy thing to be protected by him.


    What to do?


    She can''t be so addicted anymore.


    "What do you want me to do?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "When are you leaving?" Anlixia was cruel, "when are you going to stay in my house?"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "at least, you should let me finish this meal!"


    "Let''s go when we''re finished!"


    "Well!" Muruchen''s face was cold.


    However, on second thought, she didn''t tell him not to come tomorrow, so he could still stay at her home tomorrow. Thinking of this, mu Ruchen was in a better mood.


    If you come tomorrow, what gift will you bring her?


    With a gift, how to give it to her?


    After dinner, mu Ruchen left with Xiaoyuan, and didn''t say anything before leaving, because if he dared to disclose that he would come tomorrow, then an Lixia would definitely oppose it.


    Seeing them leave, anlixia immediately packed up her things. She plans to leave Nancheng now!


    Originally, she liked it very much.


    However, master''s father-in-law and mother-in-law are in Nancheng, and he asks to see her. What''s more, she thinks of Mu Ruchen everywhere.


    No, she can''t like other people.


    We can''t do it again!


    "Mommy, why are you packing?" Tiantian doesn''t understand, "what happened?"


    "Honey, shall we leave the South City?" Anlixia was frightened.


    "Why?" Sweet a face of don''t understand, "we are not good here?"


    "No, not at all!" An Lixia holds Tian Tian in her arms. "We''ll leave. I''ll take you to a better place to settle down. With such a big country and so many cities, we can definitely find a suitable one. There will be a better place than here!""Mommy, is something wrong?"


    "I don''t want to stay here, sweetie. Let mommy be selfish for once, OK? I don''t want to stay here! "


    "Mommy Sweet holding anlixia, small hand patted his shoulder, "not afraid, Mommy, no matter what happens, don''t be afraid, you say where to go, sweet always follow Mommy."


    "Daughter, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    She didn''t want to be like this, but she didn''t want to let herself fall into this kind of complexity, so she had to escape and be an ostrich forever.


    "Mommy is right, my kiss Mommy will never be wrong, you say we''ll go, we''ll go right away!" Sweet anlixia.


    "Don''t tell mu Ruchen, don''t tell Ogaki, don''t tell anyone, OK?"


    "All right, listen to Mommy!" At present, Tiantian focuses on appeasing mummy. "Mummy, I''ll help you pack up. Let''s go now!"


    Anlixia let go of her, "I''ll clean up the things. You go to the living room and wait for me."


    Sweet went to the living room.


    Looking at the appearance of mummy''s frantic packing, she thinks that it must have something to do with Zhong man, but mummy never thought that she would stay for mu Ruchen?


    Or is he one of the people Mommy is hiding from?


    But Tiantian thinks mu Ruchen is the most suitable person for mummy in the world?


    Is that all?


    She wanted to tell mu Ruchen or Ogaki, but she promised mommy that she couldn''t tell them. What should she do? How can we let them know?


    Tiantian takes out her mobile phone and opens the address book. There is only mummy''s mobile phone number, muruchen''s mobile phone number, Siyue''s mobile phone number, and one


    Pikachu, the God of love!


    See the name of this person, sweet eyes suddenly a bright.


    Although I don''t know who this person is, it seems that this person is willing to let mommy and daddy be together. Moreover, according to the usual chat, we can know that his relationship with mu Ruchen must be different.


    So


    <p

 Chapter 82

    Towards evening, anlixia had already packed up her things, and she had already asked the landlord to refund the rent. She only took some simple luggage and didn''t want any other things.


    After that, anlixia and Tiantian got into the taxi to the airport.


    The tickets haven''t been bought yet, and there''s no need to buy them in advance. Just go to the scene and ask them which city has the tickets, and they''ll go there.


    In the car, Tiantian looks at the scenery that is constantly retrogressing outside. In her heart, she is not willing to give up.


    "Mommy?" Sweet voice is very light, "we so suddenly left?"


    "Well!" Anlixia nodded.


    "Did you ever think uncle Shuai would be sad?" Tiantian asked carefully.


    "I don''t intend to be with him, anyway, sooner or later I will be separated," anlixia said with a guilty heart. "Moreover, I don''t think I''m special. I believe that after a period of time, he will naturally forget me."


    Tiantian looks at Mommy, "Mommy, haven''t you ever thought about facing the problem bravely?"


    Is it because I fell in a place, so I will never come to this place? But what if this place has a better view?


    Mommy, don''t you really worry about missing it?


    "Thought about it, but I can''t face it," an Lixia said with a bitter smile. "I know mu Ruchen is very good to us, but I can''t stand it."


    He is a very dangerous existence, so this is another reason why anlixia wants to escape.


    "Mommy, I don''t think that Zhong man is any good?" Sweet tilted his head, "instead, I hate him, but Uncle Shuai is more likable."


    An Lixia gave a wry smile, "daughter, I''m sorry..."


    Should she stay and give her daughter a home?


    After all, mu Ruchen is her biological father.


    "Oh, Mommy, we won''t talk about that anymore!" Tiantian doesn''t want to make Mommy unhappy. "Did Mommy bring all our certificates?"


    "Yes, I have!" "It''s all here," she said


    The car, all the way to the airport.


    Bought a ticket, anlixia with sweet came to the waiting room, and then quietly waiting here.


    Night fell.


    It''s a little short of boarding time.


    "Sweet, are you hungry?"


    Sweet nodded.


    "Shall we get something to eat?"


    "But things at the airport are very expensive!" Tiantian blinks. Can''t you spend money casually? They haven''t bought a house yet!


    "It doesn''t matter, Mommy. Please go!"


    Anlixia takes Tiantian to go forward, but just after walking not far, a man suddenly rushes over from one side and bumps anlixia. It''s very powerful!


    "I''m sorry, miss, I''m sorry!" The other party seemed to have something urgent, apologized in a hurry, and then ran away.


    Anyway, there was no injury, and anlixia didn''t care. She just took a few more steps and rushed to the police from the place where the man had just disappeared.


    With a baton in his hand, and even a gun, he rushed over.


    However, instead of catching the bad guys, they rushed to anlixia and surrounded her one by one.


    "Miss, we suspect that you are hiding drugs and trafficking in drugs. Please cooperate with the inspection!" With that, the police showed her ID to an Lixia.


    Anlixia is confused.


    "I don''t sell drugs. What are you doing around me?" This is something that anlixia never thought of.


    "Please let us check your luggage."


    Anlixia felt puzzled, but she had nothing to do with drugs, so she confidently handed over her luggage to the police for inspection. However, she didn''t need to do any in-depth inspection. There were two bags of white powder in anlixia''s bag.


    Ha ha.


    It''s so special. Damn it!


    An Lixia got on the police car for the second time in her life.


    The first time, she really hurt people, just afraid, and this time, she was completely wronged, so she seemed justified!


    "Mommy?" Sweet blinks bright eyes, "are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid!" Anlixia smiles, "your mommy hasn''t been here before!"


    "Not at this time, Mommy?"


    An Lixia rubbed her daughter''s hair with a smile, "be optimistic, it will be OK."


    Tiantian holds mommy''s hand. "Mommy, have you ever thought of asking for help?"


    "No!"


    She had a flash of thought, but it was so terrible that she immediately denied it.


    Because she thought of Mu Ruchen.


    In the past, when she encountered difficulties, all she wanted was how to pass the test. Now she wanted to find someone to help? No, I can''t have this idea!


    When they arrived, all their luggage was confiscated, and they were met with a serious trial."Anlixia?" The interrogator looked at her papers and said, "what''s your occupation?"


    "Cartoonist!" An Lixia''s answer is very reasonable.


    "How long have you been on drugs?"


    "I''m not taking drugs!" Anlixia retorts.


    "How long have you been dealing in drugs?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia is angry, "are you really police?"? In the absence of evidence, can you be more precise? "


    "Cough!" The person in charge of the interrogation coughed and covered his mouth. "The material evidence is all here, so don''t quibble."


    "Before you arrived, someone bumped into me. He should have taken the opportunity to put it in my bag," anlixia said rightfully, "and when I entered the airport, I also had a security check. Would you check if there were these things in my bag at that time?"


    Is it difficult to deal with such a simple problem?


    "Miss an, don''t be so aggrieved. What if you''ve discussed this strategy?"


    "You..." Anlixia held back her anger, "you can have a urine test or a blood test, so that science can prove that I''m not addicted to drugs!"


    "What if you don''t smoke, but you''re just dealing in drugs?"


    "You..."


    "How do we know if you are husband and wife?"


    "I don''t know that man!" Anlixia retorts.


    "Well, Miss ANN, who is your daughter''s father? You don''t want to tell me you''re a single mother, do you? " Interrogators smile contemptuous, "you are just a painter, there is so much money in the passbook, who will believe you have no drug trafficking?"


    "You..."


    "Unless you can prove that your husband is rich, or that the man who raised you is rich!"


    "Can''t I help myself?" These dogs look down on people!


    "Can you make so much money by painting a little man?"


    "I draw comics, comics!" An Lixia stressed.


    "OK, don''t tell me so much. Call your family. Only they can prove your innocence!" The interrogator stood up. "Here, this is your phone. We''ll wait for you outside."


    What kind of trial is this? Are they police or not?


    Anlixia looks at her daughter and Tiantian also looks at anlixia. These people Is it not very professional?

 Chapter 83

    The so-called interrogator went outside, then picked up the phone and dialed a phone number. Instead of being serious, he looked like a dog.


    "Master, we have done what you ordered?"


    "No, no, absolutely no harm to them, no threat to them, we just locked them up very gently."


    "Yes, don''t worry, don''t worry, if they get a little hurt, you take my head away."


    "Well, well, we''ll be there, all the time."


    Obviously, it''s all designed.


    Many flaws.


    Tiantian has to despise the acting skills of these people, but anlixia doesn''t find out at all. She just wants to prove her innocence.


    I haven''t had dinner yet. Even if she''s not hungry, her daughter should be hungry. I have to go out as soon as possible. It''s just How to get out?


    "Mommy, what shall we do?" Sweet blinked a pair of pathetic eyes, "I don''t like here, can we go out quickly?"


    Although it''s shameful to take advantage of mummy''s concern for her, she really doesn''t want mummy to miss happiness!


    An Lixia rubs her daughter''s hair, holds her daughter in her arms, and then opens the phone''s address book.


    She has few friends, even fewer in Nancheng.


    "We''re looking for Si Yue?" Anlixia discusses with her daughter.


    "Mommy, Yue''s father is also a painter, and outsiders only know his name, but they don''t know what he looks like. Besides, like mommy, he has no friends and no social contact. Do you think he is suitable?"


    "Not right!" An Lixia immediately denied that he was more like a drug dealer than she was, because he had more personal savings. "Why don''t we look for Xia Ying?"


    Xia Ying, her editor.


    Is it appropriate to have an editor to prove her innocence?


    "You''re going to leave without saying goodbye. Do you think aunt Xia Ying will let you go?"


    "So it is."


    An Lixia continues to read the address book. Zhong man is absolutely impossible. She would rather not go out all her life than call him.


    A few years ago, she came to the detention center for the first time. At night, she was beaten to death. At dawn, when she appeared in front of Zhong man with the most embarrassed posture, he almost refused to look at her.


    Even, all the way also refused to say a word with her.


    So, we can''t find him.


    However, there is only one person in the phone book.


    Mu Ruchen.


    Anlixia looked at her daughter with a face of despair.


    Mu Ruchen is holding a high-level meeting. When he receives a call from an Lixia, he immediately interrupts the meeting and rushes over to come here. As he walks, he tells his subordinates to solve the problem first.


    however, when he arrives, he sees her standing on the side of the road with her luggage, and he really wants to strangle her!


    "Anlixia, where are you going?" In the car, mu Ruchen yelled at her coldly.


    Anlixia bowed her head and did not speak.


    "If this is not the case today, will it disappear from the world with sweetness?" Mu Ruchen held his fists and roared angrily.


    "Why are you women all the same? Leave without a word, anlixia. Am I so annoying to you? " Mu Ruchen stares at her angrily.


    Orbital fever, every cell of the body seems to be on fire.


    If it wasn''t for Sweet''s presence, he really couldn''t control himself.


    Anlixia is completely confused. She doesn''t know how to make mu Ruchen angry, but she doesn''t know how to retort because it''s his fault.


    "How many times have I told you that I don''t want Tiantian. What I want is Tiantian''s willing recognition, not selfish possession. Anlixia, what are you guilty of?"


    Mu Ruchen said, "in your eyes, how many evils do I have?"


    Anlixia lowered her head and did not speak.


    Mu Ruchen stares at her coldly.


    Tiantian stretched out her hand and pulled mu Ruchen''s clothes. "Uncle Shuai, Mommy is not trying to avoid you."


    "What is she hiding from?"


    "She is..."


    "Sweet!" Andrea stopped her.


    Sweet face aggrieved, "handsome uncle, you are so fierce, how to be my daddy?"


    "I..."


    "Daddy in my heart is right in his eyes no matter what Mommy does wrong. Uncle Shuai, can you do it?"


    "As long as she doesn''t leave suddenly, what can''t I do?" Mu Ruchen said coldly.


    "Why should I do it?"


    "You..." Mu Ruchen is really mad, "stop the car!"


    The car stopped immediately.


    Mu Ruchen gets out of the car and pulls an Lixia out of the car.


    No one on the side of the road is a dark alley. Mu Ruchen takes an Lixia''s hand and goes inside. He doesn''t stop until he reaches the place where he can''t see his fingers.Then push her against the wall!


    "Anlixia, do you have any sense of responsibility?" Mu Ruchen yelled at her loudly, "when you encounter something you don''t want to face, won''t you come to me? What can''t I solve? What are you running for? "


    In the dark, anlixia couldn''t see his face clearly, but his strong breath wrapped her all the time, making her have no way to escape.


    "Why don''t you ever know how to rely on me?" Mu Ruchen simply wanted to crush her, "do I make you so uneasy? What am I going to do to get you off my guard? "


    "I''m not guarding you..." Anlisha''s voice was very low.


    "What''s that?"


    "I dare not To rely on you... " Voice, with a little tremor, " Mu Ruchen You are so powerful It''s too high. I I don''t deserve you... "


    "What excuse is that?" Mu Ruchen is more angry.


    "Always looking up to someone It will be very tired You lose yourself One day when I was abandoned It''s going to hurt... " Voice, with hard to hide cry.


    Just like before, she likes Zhong man.


    Always put themselves in a humble position, always accommodate him all, but in the end, she still lost her.


    She was afraid that mu Ruchen was the same.


    "Who asked you to look up to it?" Mu Ruchen held her shoulder tightly, "anlixia, pursuing you, I will bend down and bow my head, I don''t need you to accommodate me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia didn''t know what to say.


    "I admit that I used to be rude to you, and I don''t even see how gentle I am now, because I''m afraid!" Mu Ruchen said fiercely, "I''m afraid you will leave me like my mother, abandon me like her, and start a new family with other men!"


    "Anlixia, I''m afraid you will become the one I can only watch from afar one day!" Mu Ruchen''s voice suddenly softened, "I''m afraid one day, I don''t even have the qualification to see you!"


    Noble as he, at the moment, but so humble.


    "Mu Ruchen..." Anlixia suddenly didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "Do you know why I hate women so much?" Husky voice, with a little shiver.

 Chapter 84

    In the dark, anlixia could not see his expression, but felt his sensitivity and vulnerability.


    "When I was very young, my mother knelt down and told my father that she was pregnant with another man''s child. She begged my father to let her go and make him happy."


    "My father didn''t say anything. After smoking all night, he signed the divorce agreement, and then my mother left with the man."


    Mu Ruchen said quietly, "since my mother left home, I secretly followed her every day, no matter in spring, summer, autumn and winter, or even in front of her house, watching her with that man every day until their child was born."


    "She held the child in her arms and called baby. She taught him to talk and walk, but what about me? I''m also her child. She''s been away from home so long that she never came back to see me! "


    "Later, my behavior was discovered by my father. He beat me with a whip and cried at the same time. Then he kept telling me that my mother didn''t want me and us anymore. Later, she was a stranger, no different from the pedestrians on the street."


    "At that time, I was not obedient. I felt that it was my mother, so I went to her with all my injuries."


    "I think, maybe, I can use my scar, in exchange for her a little sympathy," Mu Ruchen wry smile, "but, she did not ask me back home


    "In the end, my father threw me into the desert. He told me to calm down and say that I would come back or die in the desert."


    Mu Ruchen sneered, "since then, I hate women very much. I think women are the most selfish, vulnerable and heartless in the world."


    "Growing up, I seldom talk to women. Even as a partner, I seldom cooperate with women. I...."


    "Don''t say it!" An Lixia holds mu Ruchen, "Mu Ruchen, don''t say it!"


    Mu Ruchen stopped talking and stood still.


    "I won''t leave. I won''t leave secretly in the future. Is that ok?" Anlixia holding him, distressed to death, really, clearly is such a powerful person, why does she feel so distressed for Mao?


    Why?


    "You said that!" Muruchen said.


    "What I said, what I said, even if I really want to leave, I will ask you first, and tell you the reason clearly. I will leave only with your consent, OK?"


    Anlixia was really defeated by her kindness.


    Facing mu Ruchen, why should she be soft hearted?


    "Don''t leave, never leave!" Mu Ruchen hugged her, "an Lixia, is it so hard for you to stay with me?"


    "No, no, no, I''ll stay, I''ll stay!"


    "Come home with me tonight!" Mu Ruchen''s tough orders.


    "With "Cohabitation?" An Lixia can''t accept it, "yes Can you slow down? I''m not very... "


    "Don''t you always want that villa on the hillside? I''ll see you off! "


    "No good..."


    "Do you want to live with me or there?"


    "I think Go back to where I used to live... "


    "Anlixia!"


    "Well, I want the house, I want it!"


    Are women who have children especially soft hearted?


    An Lixia let go of her, "chief executive, can you let go now?"


    Muruchen let her go, but turned to kiss her on the lips.


    "What are you doing?" Be alert immediately.


    "Compensation!" Then he kisses her on the lips.


    Anlixia wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t bear it. At last, she held his neck in her hands. She thought, she loved him this time, absolutely no second time!


    The intense kiss didn''t last long. Mu Ruchen was worried about Tian Tian, so he punished her so much that he took her hand and went out.


    It''s just that Tiantian is not in the car.


    At the intersection, there is a small stall selling noodles. Because it''s late at night, there are no other customers. Tiantian sits on the stall and faces the steaming noodles.


    She was very hungry. When she saw that mu Ruchen and an Lixia came out hand in hand, she immediately understood. So, she thought that he pulled mummy into the alley so rudely to punish mummy.


    So it''s not?


    Tiantian tilted her head and looked at the granny, "Granny, that big bowl of noodles doesn''t need to add chili. By the way, add twice as much beef!"


    Originally, she wanted to punish mu Ruchen. Now it seems that she wants to reward him.


    Mu Ruchen took an Lixia''s hand and sat down in front of the noodle stand, "is Tian Tian hungry?"


    "Well!" Tiantian nodded, "Mommy and I haven''t had a meal since noon. We are starving to death!"


    Mu Ruchen looked at an Lixia coldly, "would you rather be hungry for a day than ask me for help?"


    "Didn''t I look for it?" An Lixia is embarrassed.Is it that important?


    "Mommy, I ordered a bowl of noodles for you, the kind with chili sauce!" Sweet knows mommy likes spicy food.


    "It''s my daughter." An Lixia side body, kiss daughter''s face.


    "Cough!" Mu Ruchen coughed lightly, obviously to remind them not to forget his existence.


    "Uncle Shuai, I ordered a bowl for you, too!" Sweet said it immediately.


    "Sweet." Mu Ruchen inclined his lips and chuckled.


    "Didn''t you have dinner?" Anlixia is not satisfied with someone arguing with him for his daughter.


    "Can''t you have supper?" Mu Ruchen pick eyebrows, a face should be.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia stares at him, "yes, what can''t you eat?"


    "Can I eat you, too?"


    "Eat your uncle!" Andrea almost hit the table.


    "It''s rude," Mu Ruchen shook his head, then looked at Tian Tian, "don''t learn from your mother. When she scolds, you stay away from her. Do you know?"


    Sweet smile, "but handsome uncle, basically, Mommy will only scold you a person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen frowned and looked at an Lixia, "why only scold me?"


    An Lixia is embarrassed, "because you can''t reply, it''s easier to scold."


    Easy to scold?


    Mu Ruchen glared at her, "that is, if you dare to be so presumptuous to me, if you change into other people, I would have been crushed to death!"


    In view of making him unhappy today, anlixia did not dare to refute her.


    At this time, the noodles were brought up.


    It''s delicious.


    Anlixia found that she was really hungry, so she picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    It''s delicious, so it''s delicious.


    Mu Ruchen was not hungry, but seeing her eating so well, he also felt hungry, so he bowed his head and began to eat the noodles in his bowl.


    However, there was too much meat in the bowl. Mu Ruchen put half of it in the sweet bowl and half in the bowl of anlixia, and then began to taste noodles.


    Sweet while eating, looking up at them, suddenly feel, good warm.

 Chapter 85

    After dinner, the driver took them to the villa that anlixia had taken a fancy to.


    All the things in it are ready-made, and the house is very clean. There''s no need to clean it up at all. It''s just such a good villa. Is it for her?


    Anlixia is still a little embarrassed to accept.


    "Mu Ruchen?" An Lixia said with embarrassment, "I don''t have much money on my card, but I can pay by installments..."


    "You want to buy it?" Mu Ruchen raised her eyes and looked at her.


    Anlixia nodded.


    "One hundred million!"


    "Mu Ruchen, you treacherous businessman!" Anlixia was angry in an instant, "is your house worth so much?"


    "The house is mine, as much as I say."


    "You..."


    "but if you accept it, it''s yours, it''s not worth the price, you has the final say," Mu Ruchen looked at her. "If you don''t want it, it can be regarded as" I gave it to my daughter. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "After all, Tiantian is my daughter. She is so old that I didn''t fulfill my father''s obligation for a day. So, what''s wrong with giving her a house?" Muruchen said, went to Tiantian, and then picked her up, "I have a gift for you, come with me."


    Finish saying, leave the living room of an Lixia regardless, mu Ruchen holding sweet came upstairs.


    At the end of the corridor, there was a small room with a small doorplate on the side, on which was a powerful handwriting.


    "Sweet."


    It was mu Ruchen who wrote it in person, and he wrote it carefully, which made sweet heart sweet in an instant. Daddy is so sweet!


    Mu Ruchen opens the door and walks in with Tian Tian in his arms.


    Inside, there is a lot of space, and the space, are drugs, all are not on the market!


    Sweet eyes, "uncle, you this is for me?"


    "Yes," muruchen looked at her satisfied face and said, "the medicine you asked me for last time was all here. Although I don''t know what''s the use of your coming, you can tell me if you have other needs."


    "Uncle, you are so good!" Tiantian hugged his neck, "but don''t you wonder why I want these drugs, and what''s the use of coming? What if I get into trouble? "


    Mu Ruchen chuckled, "no matter how much trouble you cause, I can deal with it for you, so you can do whatever you want. If something happens, I''ll be responsible."


    Very strong commitment.


    Sweet kisses on his face, "uncle, I like you so much!"


    "I like you, too, but when will you change your tune?" Mu Ruchen lowered sweet forehead, "I prefer to hear you call me daddy."


    "If I call now, Mommy will hit me."


    "Then you scream secretly!" Mu Ruchen put his ears together and said, "come on, give it to me secretly."


    Sweet some shy, but still lying in his ear, whispered, "Daddy."


    Sweet voice, with careful, that kind of feeling, let mu Ruchen''s heart suddenly become incomparably soft, soft let him feel, all the past suffering, all the loneliness, are not worth mentioning.


    When Ogaki just learned to call his dad, he was also very happy, but different from this time, his heart was very sour and swollen, as if something rushed out of his heart, making him even want to scream.


    However, too abnormal behavior will scare her daughter.


    Mu Ruchen repressed his feelings and gave a kiss on Tiantian''s face. "When there is no one in the future, you should call me that, OK?"


    "This is our little secret?"


    "Well, the secret!"


    Since it''s a secret, you can''t stay in this room too long, otherwise it''s not good for mummy to know. So, Tiantian comes out with mu Ruchen''s hand.


    Downstairs, anlixia looked at the big home in a daze.


    Is it good to accept muruchen''s care?


    An evil voice said, "he ruined your innocence. You even gave birth to your daughter. What is a house? He''s cheap! "


    However, why do you have to rely on your own soft voice to make a good relationship with others


    But, this house, she really likes it!


    Mu Ruchen looked at the changing colors on an Lixia''s face. He seemed to understand what she was thinking, so he released Tian Tian''s hand and said, "daughter, go to the room first."


    "Yes, sir With that, he said "Daddy" in the shape of his mouth.


    Mu Ruchen''s face, immediately burst into a gentle smile.


    Looking at Tiantian went upstairs, mu Ruchen came down and sat beside an Lixia, holding her in his arms.


    Suddenly embrace let anlixia suddenly wake up, "muruchen, what are you doing?"


    "Not for me?" Mu Ruchen frowned."What are you holding me for?" Although anlixia refused, she didn''t even find any resistance in her actions.


    "Comfort you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No need! "


    Mu Ruchen hugged her shoulder and let her lean in her arms. "Just now, you are struggling with this house. Do you want it or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Said to be in the heart, anlixia can''t refute, "you this guy, have perspective eye?"


    Mu Ruchen raised his eyebrows and didn''t answer the question, "an Lixia, do you choose to live in this house, and I come to see you occasionally to see Tian Tian, or do you want to force me to rob Tian Tian?"


    An Lixia immediately stares at mu Ruchen.


    "This choice is easier than yours, right?" Mu Ruchen looks at her silly appearance, smiles a face to spoil.


    It''s really much easier.


    Anlixia turned to think, "muruchen, are you threatening me?"


    Right, right? He''s threatening to take sweetie if she doesn''t live here.


    Mu Ruchen inclined lips smile, "anlixia, basically, I like you, you can only be mine, you can''t escape, so, just stay with me."


    "Overbearing!" An Lixia flat mouth, "Mu Ruchen?"


    "Well?"


    "How long are you going to stay in my house?" Anlixia pushed him away, "how safe are you to let Xiaoyuan stay at home alone? Hurry back


    Mu Ruchen leaned over and gave her a kiss on her forehead. "Tomorrow morning, I''ll come to see you with Ogaki. You said you would make breakfast. Then, prepare two more!"


    "I..."


    "Don''t refuse, or..."


    "Muruchen, get out of here!" This guy seems to be great when he gets hold of her. If he''s bullish, he''ll know how to threaten him!


    Mu Ruchen turned to leave with a smile.


    After hearing the sound of the car all the time, an Lixia was relieved. Looking at the big house, she had a self deceiving idea in her heart. Nah, it''s not that she wants to live here, it''s mu Ruchen who threatens her.


    Well, he is so mean!

 Chapter 86

    After tossing all night, anlixia had no idea. She was lying in bed with her daughter in her arms. Her only feeling was that the bed was so soft and her daughter''s skin was so tender.


    "Mommy, will we live in this beautiful home in the future?" Tiantian holds mummy and asks comfortably.


    "Well, I''m staying!"


    "The house was given by Uncle Shuai," said Tiantian, holding mummy''s face. "Are you sure you want to take it?"


    "Well, take it!"


    Sweet eyes wide open, "Mommy, it''s not like you!"


    Anlixia held her daughter''s body in her arms, "little villain, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking? You want to find out about me, don''t you? "


    Sweet a serious look at her, "Mommy, you don''t want your lovely invincible daughter."


    "Then tell me, what''s the use of the cottage next to you?" An Lixia saw at that time, what do you want a special room for such a small child?


    "It''s sweet. You have to keep it secret from your mother, but not forever!" Sweet looked at her, "daughter also want to have some privacy!"


    "Well, well, I won''t ask, but you have to be responsible for the sanitation of that room. I can''t go in and clean it blindfolded, can I?"


    "I see!" Tiantian kisses Mommy on the face, "kiss Mommy, go to bed quickly, work hard from tomorrow, you know?"


    "It''s still a long time to hand in the manuscript."


    "But Mommy, you have to pay for two months at a time. Do you think there is more time left?" Mommy sighed more and more, "you''re not so sweet!"


    "Mommy, it''s not procrastination, it''s self-confidence to finish on time!"


    sweet and toot, "Mommy always plays every day at the beginning of the month, and stays up late at the end of the month. It''s very hard to stay up late for a long time. Kiss your mommy, you buy so many facial mask for your dad, why don''t you buy some for yourself?"


    "Too lazy to use it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet embarrassed, "Mommy, uncle Shuai is so handsome, so charming, you are careful to be taken away by that fox spirit!"


    "I don''t care if I take it away!"


    For this matter, sweet keep silent, Mommy this person ah, is the mouth.


    An Lixia said that she didn''t like mu Ruchen coming home, but she got up early the next morning and began to prepare breakfast.


    Originally, she wanted to go to the supermarket to buy vegetables, but when she opened the refrigerator, she found that it was full of ingredients, and everything in the kitchen was complete.


    I took a box of bacon and looked at the date on the box. I found it was bought yesterday.


    Wasn''t she at the police station yesterday?


    Mu Ruchen thought of her coming back today?


    So, when she was at the airport, she met with drug investigators, entered the police station, and met with a group of unreliable interrogators, all arranged by mu Ruchen?


    He was the one who did the calculation. Was he still so angry last night?


    Shit, you''re so good at acting, you don''t go to Hollywood?


    as like as two peas outside the door, two of the exquisite faces are exactly the same.


    One big and one small.


    It''s as delicate as an immortal. It''s so clean that it doesn''t eat fireworks.


    The small one is as delicate as jade, gentle and noble.


    Two people stand at the door, looking at an Lixia at the same time, looking at her very seriously, a face beg to accept the appearance.


    Originally a belly of gas, there is no moment.


    "Auntie, can we go in?" Ogaki raised his head and asked earnestly.


    An Lixia side body, let them come in, "you come a little early?"


    "Not far away." Mu Ruchen came in with Xiaoyuan, "is breakfast ready?"


    "No!" They get up too early.


    "Hurry up, or I''ll be late for work." Mu Ruchen sat in the restaurant, with some dissatisfaction on his angular face.


    "Then go to work. What''s your breakfast?" Anlixia came over fiercely, "I don''t have to go to work. Why should I cook for you so early?"


    Although the mouth is complaining, but anlixia still went into the kitchen.


    "Auntie, where''s Tian Tian?" As soon as Xiaoyuan came into the living room, he looked for her for a long time, but he didn''t find her.


    "She''s sleeping in the bedroom, Xiaoyuan. Go to the room and call her up." Anlixia said casually while cooking.


    "Good." Is this something Ogaki wants to do?


    Don''t know why, he likes to see sweet is sleeping, very sweet, always let him can''t help but want to close.


    Xiaoyuan came to the bedroom, opened the door and saw Tiantian''s naked upper body exposed outside the quilt. His face turned red immediately!


    Turn around to go, but turn to think, she will catch a cold like this.


    But if he used to give her a cover, wouldn''t he take advantage of her?What should we do if we don''t give and receive?


    Aunt is cooking. It''s impossible for her to come up. Is daddy a man?


    Hesitating for a long time, Ogaki finally decided to walk past with his eyes closed!


    In advance to see where Tiantian''s bed is, and then close your eyes, carefully walk past, seems to be walking to the bedside, Xiaoyuan stretch out his hand to press the bed, groping for the bed.


    Hand, what do you encounter, very smooth, very soft, very tender, very


    "Brother a yuan?" Sweet immediately stopped him.


    Ogaki opened his eyes and suddenly found his hand on Tiantian''s stomach. In an instant, he blushed to the root of his ear, even his neck was red!


    Turn around and don''t look at her!


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry!" Ogaki immediately apologized, "I just I''m just here to wake you up. I''m... "


    What to say?


    What is he talking about?


    Ogaki has no idea.


    "Call me up, why do you touch people?" Tiantian covers the quilt and looks pathetic on her innocent face. She likes to sleep next to Mummy without clothes.


    "I I I accidentally touched it, but sweetie, I''ll be responsible for you! " "Ogaki said seriously," I know the girl''s integrity is very important, so since I saw you, I will be responsible for you! "


    "You are my brother. How can you be responsible for me?"


    "I Before you get married, I won''t marry a wife! " "Before you grow up, I will always protect you, love you, and you care about yourself," Ogaki said in a panic


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Sweet heartless ground laughed, "a yuan elder brother, what do you do so nervous?"


    "I..." He didn''t know. In short, he was inexplicably nervous.


    "Mommy said, we''re still children. We don''t need sex at all. It doesn''t matter. Turn your head!"


    Ogaki turned his head, then suddenly saw that Tiantian was dressing naked, and immediately turned his head!


    "I I''ll go out and see if the meal is ready? " With that, he rushed out immediately.

 Chapter 87

    Xiaoyuan rushed downstairs, originally wanted to help the kitchen, to ease the embarrassment, but rushed in to see daddy is kissing aunt, even hands on the aunt''s hip.


    This kind of impure scene, once again will be pure Xiaoyuan red face, turned and ran into the living room, casually looking for a newspaper, casually reading.


    What a shame!


    Doesn''t Daddy like women?


    I worked until midnight last night. I got up early today and came to my aunt''s home. Now I''m at my relatives'' home. What did you say before, daddy?


    Are women the most troublesome and vulnerable animals?


    Is kissing a disgusting and dirty thing?


    Why are you so intoxicated now?


    After waiting for a long time, Xiaoyuan thought that it was over and he could go to the restaurant. However, as soon as he got up, the kitchen door closed with a bang.


    So are they going to do something more impure?


    At this time, Tiantian came down from the upstairs in a daze. She saw Xiaoyuan blushing and yawned, "good morning, brother a yuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good morning Good morning


    "Where''s Mommy?" Tiantian rubbed her eyes and asked vaguely.


    "In The kitchen. "


    Doing impure things in the kitchen.


    Tiantian is used to the fact that the first thing she does when she wakes up every day is to see her own mother. Otherwise, she always feels empty in her heart, so now, without thinking much, she gets up and walks into the kitchen.


    Open the door and


    This kind of exciting scene makes sweet suddenly stare big eyes!


    An Lixia was sitting on the washing table. The buttons of her coat were untied several times, revealing her whole shoulder. Mu Ruchen was standing on the ground, one hand on her chest, the other hand on her thigh, and her mouth was still gnawing on her shoulder.


    Seeing her daughter, an Lixia''s consciousness immediately recovered, pushed mu Ruchen away and jumped down from the washing table.


    Is she possessed by a ghost?


    Otherwise, how could you do such a thing with mu Ruchen?


    "Mommy?" Sweet blinked, "what are you doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia blushed and didn''t know how to explain.


    "Don''t you say that shame can only be done with people you like? Now you are so often ashamed of your uncle. Do you like your uncle? "


    "Well This... "


    "Mommy, be honest."


    An Lixia looks at mu Ruchen and hopes that mu Ruchen can ease such embarrassment.


    Mu Ruchen soon understood and nodded. Then he looked at Tian Tian and looked like a kind father. "Tian Tian, do you know there is a word called right and wrong?"


    "Mu Ruchen!" Anlixia yelled at him.


    "Sweet understand," handsome uncle, you mean, Mommy is a grinding goblin, mouth said no, the body is actually very honest, right


    "To be exact, your mommy should be the little demon king who grinds people."


    Will grind his heart to pieces.


    An Lixia is more embarrassed, "daughter, you are still young, don''t say these impure words casually."


    "But Mommy, this is from your cartoon!" Sweet crooked head, a face of innocence, "Mommy said, your comics are positive? Did you say it was good for your physical and mental health? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Andrea has no way to refute.


    "Well, well, do you still eat?" An Lixia red face, not light not heavy hit mu Ruchen a punch, "to look at them, you are not in a hurry to go to work?"


    "Well, it''s not very urgent," Mu Ruchen said with a smile, holding Tiantian''s hand. "Daughter, let''s go to the living room. I''ll teach you financial management and become a female president when you grow up."


    Tiantian took mu Ruchen''s hand, looked up and asked, "what about brother a yuan?"


    "Ogaki is the chairman."


    "What about you, uncle?"


    "I''ll be your mommy''s husband." Mu Ruchen is not greedy. Just do a good job wholeheartedly.


    "Will uncle concentrate on doing more shameful things with mommy in the future?"


    "Yes."


    "In other words, will my brother and I have many younger brothers and sisters in the future?"


    "Well, there will be a lot."


    Anlixia listen to their unruly dialogue, it''s almost shameful to death, she doesn''t hate mu Ruchen? Why didn''t she slap him away when he came to kiss her?


    I could have breakfast very soon, but it was very late and breakfast was finally served.


    Xiaoyuan lowers her head to eat. She doesn''t dare to see Tiantian. Every time she raises her head, she thinks of the way she is dressed. Then she can''t help but get red. She is too shy.


    "Xiaoyuan, what''s on your mind?" Anlixia rubbed Xiaoyuan''s hair and asked.


    "No Nothing... " Xiaoyuan bowed his head and ate breakfast with a big mouthful. He was very empty in his heart.


    "Brother a yuan touched my stomach and looked at my body this morning!" Sweet is outspoken."Poof! Cough... " The food in my mouth coughed out.


    Xiaoyuan wants to disappear in the crack of the ground!


    "Brother a yuan, I don''t care!" Sweet looked at him seriously, "if you feel sorry, then wait a moment you also strip to me to see."


    "Cough..." Ogaki coughed more intensely.


    Anlixia looked at Xiaoyuan, who was so shy that she couldn''t do it. She handed him the tissue with a smile. "You are brothers and sisters, and you are still children. What do you have? Next time I''ll take you to a hot spring. "


    Bath?


    Small yuan stares big eyes, bathing is not to wear clothes!


    He''s shy enough with Tiantian. Now there''s another one?


    Xiaoyuan immediately looked at Xiangmu Ruchen, "Daddy will go too, right?"


    "Well!" Mu Ruchen immediately agreed, or son filial piety ah, what good things, always think of him, "set a date, we''ll go."


    An Lixia stares at mu Ruchen, "I''m just talking about it casually!"


    "As the head of the family, I am responsible for meeting every wish of you." Mu Ruchen is serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this guy climbing along the pole?


    "Eat." Mu Ruchen rubs Xiaoyuan''s hair, and rubs Tiantian''s hair. On his face, which has always been sharp and cold, he is now in favor of a smile.


    Anlixia lowers her head to eat, but just after a few mouthfuls, her mobile phone rings.


    The mobile phone was in the living room, so an Lixia put down her chopsticks to get through. She thought it was the editor who urged the manuscript, because she would urge the manuscript in advance every month.


    Therefore, an Lixia even connected the mobile phone screen without looking at it carefully.


    "Hello?"


    "The beginning of summer." On the other end of the phone, it''s the voice of indifference.


    It''s like a white fog, so light that you can leave at any time, but it''s true.


    Blurred eyes, but can not grasp.


    It''s Zhong man.


    An Li Xia Zheng Zheng ground, don''t know how to respond.


    "You''re still in Nancheng, aren''t you?" Indifferent voice, very sure.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia felt guilty, but still nodded, "yes."


    "I want to see you today."


    "Today I I I have an appointment, I... "


    "Then bring him with you! I''ll send the address to your mobile phone! " Then he hung up.

 Chapter 88

    An Lixia looked at the phone with a blank mind.


    She didn''t want to see Zhong man, didn''t want to face his disgusting eyes, and didn''t want to hear his verbal hurt again and again, but now, what should she do?


    But in an Lixia flustered time, actually had a warm embrace, hugged her gently.


    It''s light, it''s warm.


    The strong masculine breath fills the nose, which makes an Lixia''s heart sour and wants to cry.


    "Mu Ruchen," an Lixia did not refuse, "how to do?"


    "You''re hiding from him?" Low voice, no blame, only no trace of pity.


    An Lixia nodded, "he is the person I adored for a long time before. I like him, but he thinks I''m dirty, I have children, and I''ve been in a mess these years. Mu Ruchen, how can I face him?"


    In the past, she could pursue him honestly, but now, every time she sees his disgusting eyes, her heart hurts.


    "I accompany you to face," muruchen holding her, "I also like you, I never think you dirty, your children, is also mine, perhaps, you have been embarrassed, but, let me want to cherish you more."


    These words, he said very gently.


    Low voice light as if it has breath, bit by bit into her heart, slowly calm her panic.


    "Master asked me to meet today," Anxia whispered. "Do you really want to go with me?"


    "He dislikes my women and my children," Mu Ruchen sneered. "What qualifications does he have?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course I want to go with you. By the way, I''ll let him know that it''s not his turn to dislike my people!" Mu Ruchen is angry in his heart. The people he cherishes are despised?


    I''m blind.


    Anlixia embarrassed, "I want you to accompany me, not to fight."


    Mu Ruchen hummed coldly, "I didn''t bring a gun. I''m already very polite." Then, let her go, "come and have dinner."


    Looking at his slender back, an Lixia suddenly felt that if he was with mu Ruchen in the future, maybe The future is not bad, is it?


    The time for an Lixia to meet Zhong man is at 10 am, so there is still time for an Lixia to dress up.


    However


    In the room, mu Ruchen sat upright, just watching an Lixia choose clothes.


    "Mu Ruchen?" Anlixia looked back, "don''t you think you don''t take yourself as an outsider?"


    "Well?" Mu Ruchen obviously didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    "I want to choose and change clothes. What are you doing here?"


    "Choose for you."


    "Ha ha!" An Lixia looked down upon him very much, "you are a big man, what kind of woman''s clothes do you choose?"


    Mu Ruchen did not retort, so he stood up, went to the wardrobe, looked in the most corner of the paper bag for a while, and then took out a few exquisite paper bags.


    "How long will you keep the clothes I sent you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia''s arrogance withered in an instant.


    She nominally asked for these clothes, but she didn''t wear them. It''s not that she didn''t like them, but that they were too expensive. She thought that they were too expensive to wear at ordinary times?


    "Do you have to force me to throw away all your clothes?" Mu Ruchen looked at her and said coldly.


    "I wear it. Can''t I wear it?" Anlixia took over, "clothes will not expire, put a few days how?"


    "The Secretary said, these clothes are all in fashion in the season. Are you going to put them out of fashion?"


    "Who says clothes can''t be worn when they are out of date?" An Lixia casually pulled out a piece of clothes, "ah, I bought this dress five years ago!"


    Mu Ruchen


    "Look at this. It''s been three or four years!"


    Muruchen was silent again.


    "And this," anlixia was quite proud, "I bought it when I was pregnant with sweetness, and now I can wear it as pajamas, don''t I think it''s not outdated at all?"


    Anlixia thinks that being out of date and not out of date are just his own thoughts. In fact, the clothes on the street are the same.


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "don''t you have a deposit?"


    "Yes, but it''s used to buy a house and feed sweet. I can''t spend it freely!" Carelessly finish, anlixia added, "and clothes, I don''t go out, why dress so bright? No matter what I do, Tiantian will not dislike me! "


    "How much money you want in the future, just tell me a number." Mu Ruchen got up and planned to go out. "Besides, throw all the clothes in your wardrobe for more than a year!" Then he walked out of the bedroom.


    Throw it at you!


    An Lixia despises local tyrants like him. Is it great to have money?


    However, I have to admit that the clothes mu Ruchen bought for her are really good-looking. Well, at some point, his taste is also good.Very natural style, generous and decent, although it''s expensive clothes, but the shape is not swanky, fresh and refined, anlixia likes it very much.


    Muruchen in the living room, while an Lixia make-up, dial a phone.


    "Second master, what''s your order?" On the other end of the line, there was a respectful voice.


    "Xie Dong, take your wife and choose dozens of clothes to send." Mu Ruchen ordered.


    On the other end of the line, the assistant hesitated for a moment, "second master, please forgive me. I think it''s better for you to follow miss an in person in the matter of buying clothes."


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "I accompany her to buy clothes?"


    "Yes, on the one hand, you can get along with each other a little more, so that miss an can experience your kindness. On the other hand, let miss an choose her favorite clothes, so that you can know more about her preferences."


    It seems so.


    Mu Ruchen hesitated, "do you often accompany your wife to buy clothes?"


    "In fact, it''s not just clothes. I usually accompany her when she goes shopping. Even I won''t be absent from her friend''s party."


    "Why?"


    "This can tell everyone that she is my wife and I like her very much. Please don''t think about her any more." Xie Dong said seriously.


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "I understand."


    Indeed, just pestering her and being good to her is not enough. It needs means.


    But if he said directly, let''s go shopping to buy clothes, she would say, go by yourself, I have no time!


    This dead girl, clearly other women like money, like to spend his money, like to take him to show off, how can she want to hide his existence instead?


    Is he so shady?


    "Well, let''s go!" An Lixia came out of the room and went downstairs, saying, "if we start now, we can come back at noon!"


    "Mommy, you don''t have to come back. Brother a yuan and I are going out to play. You''d better not come back all day. It''s rare to go out together and have a good date!" Sweet Chong an Lixia blinks.

 Chapter 89

    Seeing her parents leave, Tiantian jumps down from the sofa and blinks at Xiaoyuan, whose face is still red.


    "Brother a yuan, let''s go to the small laboratory before and bring back all the things in it, OK?" Sweet looked at him, "while mommy and uncle are not at home, we make a quick decision!"


    Xiaoyuan stood up, "with the two of us, I''m afraid it''s too late, and even if it''s taken back, it''s too late to clean up."


    There''s a lot of experimental equipment over there. If it''s only up to the two of them, it won''t work out until dark.


    "We can take it slowly. Anyway, there will be a long time in the future. We can take a little every day, and the ants will move!" What else can we do?


    "How do you do the experiment?"


    "Not yet!"


    Xiaoyuan laughed, then picked up the phone at home, dialed a number, "little master, what''s your order?"


    "Find a truck and choose the twenty most careful people to stand by outside!"


    "Yes, in half an hour!"


    Hang up the phone, small yuan looking at sweet, "I found a helper."


    Tiantian stares, "brother a yuan, you are so cool, you can find a helper by yourself!"


    Xiaoyuan chuckles, "in fact, it''s nothing. If you have daddy as your backer, you are not afraid of anything. He will cover you in the future and let you do whatever you want."


    Tiantian suddenly thought of a thing, "brother a yuan, since you can have your own people, why don''t you have a mobile phone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This question


    Before, Tiantian asked for his mobile phone number when she first met Ogaki. However, Ogaki felt guilty for a moment and said that she didn''t have a mobile phone, because if she gave it, something would be exposed.


    But he was just in a hurry, so he subconsciously wanted to tell a lie. Now it''s too late to admit it?


    "You don''t even have a mobile phone. How do you usually contact these people?" Tiantian blinked, "can''t it be uncle''s mobile phone?"


    "There''s a phone at home..." Lying is not what Ogaki is good at.


    "How did they get in touch with you?"


    "This..."


    "They''re actually subordinates of my uncle?" It''s just like those people who don''t want to eat with each other.


    Tiantian looks at Xiaoyuan''s Dilemma and no longer pursues it, "brother a yuan, you''ve done me a favor this time, so I''ll give you a gift later."


    "What A gift? "


    "Wait till you''re done!" Tiantian winked at him, "mysterious gift!"


    Looking at her lovely and sweet appearance, Xiaoyuan''s ear tips began to turn red again.


    She''s very much like a cake just coming out of the oven, which makes him want to take a bite and try the taste.


    It''s obvious that Zhong man has been waiting for a long time.


    A white dress, broken long hair, gloomy face, facial features light, the whole person is also light, pale and lonely, like a wisp of mist, may evaporate from the world at any time.


    People want to grip, but they don''t know where to start.


    Like thinking about something, Zhong man''s eyes looked out of the window at a large section of the sun, has been listening to the clerk said "welcome", just recovered.


    Anlixia saw Zhongman, subconsciously nervous, hands do not know where to put.


    At this time, he was held by mu Ruchen.


    Cold fingers suddenly warm package, an Lixia subconsciously looked up at mu Ruchen, mu Ruchen is looking at her, black eyes, gushing a lot of tenderness, give people a kind of peace of mind power.


    "With me, what are you nervous about?" Mu Ruchen clenched her hand, "rely on me."


    "But..."


    "Temporary!" Mu Ruchen immediately explained, "even for a while, eh?"


    Anlixia nodded.


    At this moment, she is no longer strong and needs to find a support. Otherwise, she will collapse in the face of master''s vicious words.


    And she didn''t want to lose everything in front of him.


    Mu Ruchen took an Lixia and went over. Beside the seat, he opened the chair for an Lixia. After she sat down, he sat down beside her.


    "Master." Anlixia cried in a low voice, lowered her head, and dared not go to see him. Her hands were tightly twisted together.


    Zhong man looked at her and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Just at the door, he saw other men holding his hand, also saw her smile to other men, like a happy little woman, but anlixia, what was your oath?


    Depressed for a long time, Zhong Mancai slowly recovered his indifference.


    "What would you like to drink?" Zhong man throws the menu to an Lixia.


    Attitude, arrogant, like charity.


    Anlixia wanted to say nothing to drink, but it didn''t seem appropriate. She didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    And then, in the quiet air, suddenly came the sound of ringing fingers.One side of the waiter immediately came over, do mu Ruchen''s side.


    "What would you like, sir?" The waiter was deliberately close to muruchen.


    Because he is really handsome, with his delicate facial features, cold and lustless expression, as well as his majesty and sharp eyes, he is a typical representative of the ascetic iceberg man. It''s a pleasure to see more!


    "A latte, a cup of milk tea," he said, looking up slightly at the waiter, "milk tea put a little more sugar, my girlfriend likes to drink sweet."


    That dark eyes, like a mysterious vast night sky, simply charming to no longer charming ah!


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    The waiter was almost silly, and immediately gave a hard look, and then left.


    An Lixia stretched out her foot and gently kicked him, warning him not to be so deliberate. She clearly hated other women, but also deliberately showed her charm. He was not disgusted, and she felt sorry for him.


    Mu Ruchen ignored an Lixia and looked at Zhong man coldly. "Mr. Zhong, I''ve heard a lot about him."


    Very polite words, but the attitude is hard, and, sharp eyes also don''t see how friendly.


    Zhong man nodded indifferently, "Mr. Mu is. In Nancheng, no one knows the second master mu. Today I finally meet. I''m still relying on Lixia."


    Plain as water voice, with a bit of irony.


    "You are Xiao Xia''s master. Although I always think that drawing comics depends on talent and doesn''t need much guidance, after all, you are still her master in name, so I should see you."


    Very calm words, but the arrogance and irony in the words are very strong.


    Zhong man looked at Xiang Mu LuChen faintly, "although Mu Er Ye is a commercial pride, in the field of comics, after all, you are still a baby and don''t know what to do. I don''t blame you."


    Very light words, but directly satirize mu Ruchen is an idiot, layman.


    Mu Ruchen is not angry, "as long as I understand Xiaoxia, I don''t need to understand the industry. After all, I don''t need to worry about everything."


    The silent counterattack scorns Zhong man thoroughly.

 Chapter 90

    Anlixia lowers her head and listens to them. You satirize me and I belittle you.


    Although, muruchen is very rude in front of her, but I have to admit that he really has intelligence, with the most relaxed and unintentional words, hurt each other blood dripping, and do not give each other any chance to exploit.


    But this is not the way, is it?


    The waiter brought up the coffee and milk tea.


    "Mr. Zhong, what do you want to talk about when you come to Xiao Xia today?" Mu Ruchen took the milk tea from an Lixia, opened the sugar, poured it into the quilt, and said leisurely, "today, it''s rare for her to promise to spend time with me. If you have something to say, don''t delay the date I won''t easily."


    Low voice, like a joke, but it always makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Zhong man looked at mu Ruchen, his eyes crossed a trace of cold, "since Mr. Mu regards himself as Lixia''s boyfriend, then I want to ask, does Mr. Mu know that she seduced a man six years ago? Besides, they are unmarried and have children


    Want to come to indifferent voice, suddenly give birth to some hate.


    Too strong to hide.


    Mu Ruchen inclined his lips, "I don''t know."


    "I..." An Lixia looks back and wants to explain. However, mu Ruchen looks at her and rubs her hair.


    "Six years ago, it was me who bullied her."


    It''s not that she seduces her, it''s that he bullies her. He blocks everything on himself.


    An Lixia stares at mu Ruchen, his downfall, the wisdom on his face and his strategy.


    My heart was touched again.


    Zhong man obviously didn''t think, "you know everything?"


    Mu Ruchen nodded.


    "Including the child?"


    "Tiantian is my daughter, I like her very much, and this is the place where I am most grateful to Xiaoxia."


    Zhong man''s most disdainful wild seed was a treasure to Mu Ruchen.


    "You know even the dirty things she used to do?" Zhong man more and more hate, why this man can accept her all dirty?


    "I don''t know what your so-called dirty is," Mu Ruchen inclined his lips, with domineering power between his eyebrows. "It''s my fault that I can''t take care of her. How can I blame her for my incompetence?"


    "You..."


    "So today, Mr. Zhong asked us to tell me this?" Mu Ruchen tasted a mouthful of coffee elegantly, but there was no answer, so he continued, "after that, I won''t bother you. Xiao Xia, I will take care of you."


    Zhong man looks at him and doesn''t speak. He seems to be suppressing something.


    "If there''s nothing else, we''ll leave first. After all, we usually have to take care of our children. It''s hard to find time today, so we don''t waste time." Finish saying, pull an Lixia to stand up.


    "What Mr. Mu said about children also includes those you gave birth to with other women?" Zhong man suddenly expressed his satire.


    "Everyone''s children are children. As long as there is love, nothing is a problem." Finish saying, pull an Lixia to walk out.


    The pace is easy.


    However, anlixia''s mood is not so good.


    Every time we meet, Shifu will expose all her past unbearable. In the past, she just silently endured his humiliation again and again. This time, for the first time, she felt protected.


    When master said that she was unbearable, there was a strong man who took all the responsibility to him. What made anlixia most enjoyable was about sweetness.


    In the past, the master said that Tiantian was a wild species, and she could not refute anything. Now, Tiantian''s own father proudly told him that Tiantian was his child.


    At that moment, an Lixia wanted to hold mu Ruchen.


    All the way to the outside, leaving the sight of Zhong man, mu Ruchen finds that an Lixia is still lowering her head. She thinks she cares about Xiaoyuan, so she stops.


    "An Lixia, about Xiaoyuan, if you mind, I can explain, Xiaoyuan he..."


    Before he finished, he was hugged by an Lixia.


    Outside the sun is very warm, but not warm in his arms, do not mind her past, 100% believe her, such mu Ruchen, she suddenly began to heart.


    "Anlixia?" Mu Ruchen didn''t understand her action.


    "You just called me Xiao Xia, didn''t you?" Anlixia was in his arms and didn''t want to move.


    When it comes to this address, I think, "Chen Mu is a little embarrassed."


    "I''ve been thinking about this for so long?"


    "Well," muruchen nodded, "it seems a little strange to call you by your name directly. It seems very common to call Lixia, but Xiaxia always reminds me of Siyue. So, let''s call Xiaoxia."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s worthy of being a chief executive. There are so many ideas!"If you think it''s OK, I''ll call you that later." Mu Ruchen held her.


    "There''s nothing I don''t like." She has no problem with addressing.


    "Are you in a better mood?" Muruchen asked softly.


    "Much better." Without him, she would cry today, but because he blocked her once, she would not be sad at all.


    "I have something to say," muruchen gently pushed her away from his arms, and then looked down at her, "this Zhong man, is the person you always like?"


    Anlixia nodded.


    "You have been thinking about him, and always refuse me, always tell me, you will not like me, because of this person?"


    Anlixia did not dare to nod.


    "Anlixia, even if you don''t have a good brain, are you blind?" Mu Ruchen roared, "can''t you see that I am 100 times better than him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia looked up at him, who boasted so much about himself?


    Second master, are you too narcissistic?


    "If you don''t know someone else, how can you know that you are better than him?" An Lixia retorts in a low voice.


    "There are not many people better than me in this world!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s more, anlixia, such a motherly man, is worth relying on? What does he look like to give you happiness? "


    Before, mu Ruchen thought how excellent his rival was. It turned out that he was just a man or a woman. Did an Lixia have long eyes?


    Anlixia poked her head into his arms, and then said more quietly, "actually From the aesthetic point of view My master It''s still pretty... "


    "What about me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia is embarrassed.


    "Do you think I''m good, or does he?"


    An Lixia is more embarrassed, "you can''t stop yelling at me, where is it good?"


    "Are you not obedient?"


    "I''m not sweet. Why should I listen to you?"


    "Anlixia!"


    Anlixia sticks out her tongue and stops talking.

 Chapter 91

    An Lixia usually doesn''t go shopping. Unless her daughter needs to buy clothes, she will take her daughter to the children''s clothing store. As for her own clothes


    If there is a need, go online to choose, discount processing, especially the kind of nine nine nine package mail is her favorite, and now, suddenly inexplicably by mu Ruchen brought to this high-end shopping mall, she is a little maladjustment.


    "Mu Ruchen, why don''t we go home to such a place?" An Lixia asked while looking at the colorful women coming and going around.


    Mu Ruchen is looking at the diagram of the shopping mall to see what is on the first floor and what is on the second floor. It''s good to take her to the destination.


    "Buy clothes."


    "But the clothes here are too expensive!" It''s all tens of thousands. It''s too exaggerated.


    She is not too stingy, two or three hundred clothes are acceptable, but this kind of clothes, which are often thousands or even tens of thousands, has always been the object of her disdain.


    "It''s not expensive," muruchen said, holding her hand upstairs. "Don''t you women always say that clothes are women''s second skin?"


    "I''m naturally beautiful. The first skin is charming enough!" An Lixia is a little proud.


    Mu Ruchen turned to look at her, deep eyes with a trace of ambiguity, "when do you let me see your first layer of skin?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time."


    Gu Yichen told him that when dealing with women, don''t go up and wipe them clean. That''s the lowest means. You should have enough patience, slowly and step by step. Otherwise, even if you get her body, you won''t have much pleasure.


    For a lover, get heart first.


    Therefore, mu Ruchen almost exhausted all his patience waiting. Every time he kisses her, he can''t help but eat her and recreate the beauty of the night six years ago.


    Anlixia turned her head and didn''t look at him, "don''t you want to go shopping?"


    This topic must be shifted away, otherwise looking at mu Ruchen''s aggressive eyes, she will feel chilly.


    The second and third floors are all women''s clothes.


    Anlixia just wanted to go around and buy nothing, but she couldn''t resist the enthusiasm of the shop assistant. She had to try it on, and the clothes she was given were too expensive to discount.


    All blame mu Ruchen too swagger, looks like a willing to spend money of the gold.


    "Miss, this dress seems to be made for you?" The clerk said with exaggeration.


    Anlixia also thought it was good, but in the fitting room, she had seen the price secretly, which scared her.


    "It''s too tender. I don''t like it very much." An Lixia still has excuses to push away.


    Hearing this excuse, the shop assistant immediately skillfully took out a more expensive one from the hanger and handed it over immediately, "Miss, this dress is steady and generous, very suitable for you."


    "No, I don''t like the color very much..."


    "You can try it on, but you can''t just look at it with your eyes. If the clothes are suitable for you, you will know only when you wear them."


    In this way, anlixia was pushed into the fitting room again.


    Wearing that dress out, anlixia shook his head to the shop assistant, "it''s so boring!"


    "Look at this, miss?"


    "This one fits well, too!"


    "Miss, will you try this one again?"


    One by one, anlixia took off and put on.


    "This color is too bright!"


    "This style doesn''t suit me!"


    "I have a similar dress."


    "This It''s dirty and not easy to wash! " Anlixia really can''t find so many excuses. She still thinks the clothes recommended by the shop assistant are good.


    But the price is too wrong.


    The shop assistant is still recommending for her, but an Lixia really can''t find an excuse, so he turns to Mu Ruchen, hoping that she can save her from the crisis.


    Mu Ruchen, who has been sitting in the rest area watching the mobile news, received an Lixia''s distress signal, so he put away his mobile phone and got up and came over.


    To the clerk, smile, "just she tried on the clothes, you remember?"


    "Yes, yes, I remember it very well."


    "All but the black one."


    "All right, all right, I''ll be right there!" The shop assistant was so excited.


    An Lixia stares at mu Ruchen and yells at him in a low voice, "what are you doing?"


    "Clothes for you."


    "I don''t need it!"


    "But I need to buy it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the logic? "Muruchen, do you have a lot of money?"


    Mu Ruchen thought about it and nodded decisively, "well, at least, that''s what other people say about me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I want to strangle him.


    "Sir, this way, please!" The clerk ran over and said very respectfully.Mu Ruchen bowed his head and approached an Lixia''s ear. "It''s said that men buy clothes for women in order to take them off by themselves, so I want to buy more for you and take them off several times."


    "Mu Ruchen!"


    Mu Ruchen ignores an Lixia''s low roar and turns to the cashier to check out.


    When walking out of the store, an Lixia always stares at mu Ruchen. Will this guy buy anything or not? He doesn''t ask for gifts or discount. He swipes his card directly. How rich are you?


    Although he is really rich, is money so extravagant?


    Mu Ruchen hands holding clothes, ignore an Lixia sad eyes, "to other shops around?"


    "No turning, no turning!" Anlixia looked at these clothes, some distressed, "have bought so much, enough!"


    "Anlixia, you occasionally learn from those corrupt women, eh?" Mu Ruchen picks eyebrows.


    "I don''t learn!" Anyway, bought such expensive clothes, anlixia was very unhappy, "let''s go home!"


    "Turn around again."


    "Mu Ruchen, you can''t spend your money, can you?"


    Mu Ruchen looked at her, "I really want to buy something for you, as compensation?"


    Since to compensate, anlixia thought about it and took mu Ruchen to the fourth floor.


    This is children''s clothing.


    "Since you have money, why don''t you buy more clothes for your son and daughter?" Anlixia was very satisfied with a smile, "it''s just autumn. It''s time for Xiaoyuan and Tiantian to change their clothes."


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "I still want to buy it for you."


    An Lixia pretended not to hear him, "Xiaoyuan is still a child. Every day he lets him wear a shirt. He makes a child look like an adult. He is not cute at all. I want to buy him some cool clothes to wear."


    Mu Ruchen looks at an Lixia''s happy face. He can''t help laughing. But when he plans to follow her into the store, he is stopped by an Lixia.


    "You, just stand here, don''t go in!" An Lixia stares at him, "I''ll call you in when I pay the bill!"


    Children''s clothes, she needs to carefully choose, do not need this guy buy at a price.

 Chapter 92

    An Lixia carefully selects the clothes in the shop, mu Ruchen quietly looks outside the shop.


    When she bought her own clothes, she first looked at the price, and then looked disgusted. But when she bought clothes for her children, she first looked at the style, then went up to feel the quality, and then asked the shop assistant, which was very professional.


    Although Xiaoyuan was not born to her, she never seemed to ask about the origin of Xiaoyuan, and she didn''t care about his origin, but she felt the same pain for him.


    She would be a good mother.


    Some women, for the sake of love, abandon their families, such as mu Ruchen''s mother, while an Lixia buries her love for her children and bears the pain alone for her daughter.


    Some women are selfish, troublesome and fragile, but the woman he likes is a bright and stubborn person.


    When mu Ruchen was in a daze, an Lixia put his head out from the door, "child, his father, come and pay the bill!"


    The reason is that she has no money with her.


    Mu Ruchen happily walked in, then swiped his card, carried his clothes, and walked out with the envy of the shop assistants.


    "Mu Ruchen, what do you think of this dress?" Anlixia showed off, "I think Xiaoyuan must be very handsome in it!"


    "And this," anlixia took out another one, "isn''t it cute? Is it suitable for sweet


    "There''s a shoe store in front of me. I''m going to buy a small boot for Xiaoyuan. It looks good with clothes like this!" With that, an Lixia put all his clothes on mu Ruchen, "wait for me here!"


    With that, he rushed into the shop.


    Mu Ruchen was waiting outside with his things. He didn''t feel that it was harmful to his identity or bored. He had never been patient.


    At this time, however, there was an eyesore.


    Pan Meimei.


    After listening to Ogaki''s words, mu Ruchen, a leading actor in China, met her twice. However, he didn''t even give her the phone number and didn''t contact her at all. The Secretary stopped all the calls she made.


    "Second master?" Pan Meimei came over, twisting her waist, charming.


    however, Mu Chen Chen did not feel so beautiful, especially when she was close, the strong perfume on his body was even more inexplicable.


    "Second master, we finally meet again. It''s God''s destiny, isn''t it?" Pan Meimei''s voice is very sweet. When she meets mu Ruchen, she gives full play to women''s tenderness.


    Mu Ruchen stepped back to keep a distance from her.


    "What are you doing here?" Sound, cold and hard.


    "I was eating upstairs, and when I saw the second master, I felt that I couldn''t waste my fate, so I immediately came over and wanted to talk to him..."


    "You can go on eating!" Mu Ruchen is unkind.


    "Second master, it''s rare for us to meet. Why don''t we..."


    "Three seconds, either you disappear, or," dark eyes, sharp as a knife, cruel as a wolf, "I help you disappear."


    "I disappear, I disappear!" Pan Meimei immediately stepped back, "second master, when you are free, let''s have dinner together. After all, we used to..."


    Cold eyes so fixed to look at her, like the gods were unreasonable collision, not angry from Wei.


    Pan Meimei was scared.


    "I disappear, disappear!"


    "Mu Ruchen!" A clear and loud voice came.


    Pan Meimei immediately looked over and wanted to see which woman had the courage to call mu Ruchen''s name directly?


    Andrea poked her head out of the door. "Come here quickly!"


    Mingming was just angry on his face, but when he heard the voice, he immediately welcomed it with a smile and said, "are you ready so soon?"


    "Which of these two colors do you think is better?" An Lixia asked in embarrassment, "black is very suitable for his clothes, but the brown is very beautiful. Which one should I buy?"


    "I''ve bought both."


    "It doesn''t go well with the clothes?"


    "Then just buy another dress to match the shoes," Mu Ruchen chuckled. "Anyway, there are not many clothes in Ogaki."


    "Then take both!" Anlixia handed the shoes to the shop assistant.


    "Can I help you, miss?"


    An Lixia shakes her head, "my child didn''t follow me. If I find the number inappropriate when I take it home, can I change it?"


    "Yes, as long as there is no damage, no obvious trace of being worn through, and you can change the number with a small ticket."


    "Thank you An Lixia is very happy, "can check out."


    "This way, please."


    Children''s clothes are much more expensive than adults'' clothes, but an Lixia doesn''t have any heartache. She is very luxurious. Her silly appearance makes mu Ruchen very excited.


    When it comes to buying clothes for herself, she is reluctant to give up ten thousand. However, when it comes to buying clothes for Xiaoyuan and Tiantian, she has been going around all day, turning all the children''s clothing stores here, and finally buying a shiny hairpin for Tiantian in a boutique.On one side of the chair, an Lixia looked at her hairpin and asked lazily, "Mu Ruchen, who is the woman who just told you?"


    "Her name is Pan Meimei. She''s a star." Mu Ruchen explained seriously.


    "I remember, she had dinner with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The first time we met in Nancheng, you had dinner with her and drove me out of your car and let her in."


    Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "Ex girlfriend?" Andrea looks at him.


    "No," muruchen immediately vetoed, "it''s just I ate twice. "


    "Never been to bed?"


    "No!" Mu Ruchen immediately retorted, "I didn''t even touch her hand!"


    An Lixia disdains to smile, "who believes? With such a coquettish woman, don''t you want to be paranoid? "


    "I don''t like her. Although she really wants to have further development with me, I have never given her a chance," Mu Ruchen looked at her with a serious look. "You are the only one who can arouse my desire."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This sentence, how does she feel a little impure.


    "In my nearly 30 years of life, you are the only woman I want to touch, and only when I face you will my body react." For other women, he''s just sick.


    An Lixia''s eyes subconsciously looked at some part of Xiang Mu Ruchen.


    "Now There''s a reaction? "


    Mu Ruchen nodded very seriously, "originally there was no, but when you look at it, there is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia looks innocent.


    Mu Ruchen took her hand and put it on one of his parts, "do you feel it?"


    Things come too fast, let anlixia completely no response, the touch of her hands let her be scared, almost jump up.


    "Mu Ruchen, you pervert!"


    This is a public place. Although there are not many people, it is also a shopping mall. Does this guy know the shame?

 Chapter 93

    Since it''s not good in public, what about in the car?


    Afterwards, an Lixia blushed and sat in the co pilot''s seat, "drive, drive me home!"


    Mu Ruchen drives, but turns her eyes from time to time. She is shy and cute. He wants to do it again just now.


    "What am I doing? Look at the road


    "What are you shy about?" Muruchen said with a natural face, "you even gave birth to children for me. How do you care?"


    "It was just an accident. I don''t remember it afterwards!" Anlixia told a lie, she remember very clearly, but at this time admit, how difficult for love ah.


    "What are you blushing about?"


    "I..." Anlixia''s face is redder.


    "I didn''t have a good skill at that time, so maybe you didn''t enjoy it very much..."


    "Muruchen, shut up Anlixia''s face is redder.


    "These questions can''t be discussed?"


    "No, not at all!" Anlixia lowered her head, almost to the bottom of the car, "why do you suddenly become so serious?"


    "Why don''t you like it?" This is Gu Yichen taught him that women don''t like men who are too serious. When they are alone, they should tell some dirty jokes.


    An Lixia''s face is more red, "it''s not Don''t like It''s just


    "If you like it, I''ll talk more about it later."


    "Mu Ruchen, don''t go too far!" Anlixia scolded in a low voice.


    "One day we will be in harmony. You refuse without you. Now I don''t touch you because I want you to relax my guard," Mu Ruchen said honestly. "Sooner or later, I will conquer you in bed."


    "Mu Ruchen, shut up!"


    This guy is more and more shameless. How did she say it on such a large scale?


    In one day, Tiantian moved all the drugs and laboratory equipment she had rented to her home.


    A lot of people help, so it''s faster. When things are done, they all disappear as quickly as possible. Although they don''t do much, Ogaki still has sweat on his head.


    Physical discomfort, let him not enough exercise, so the physical strength is not very good.


    Tiantian locks the door again and walks over with a mobile phone in her hand.


    Pass it to Ogaki.


    "Brother a yuan, a gift for you!"


    It''s an ordinary mobile phone. It''s white. It''s not brand new, but there''s a phone card inside. The phone card is new.


    "I always use this mobile phone. Now I use the old one. I''ll use the new one for you!" Tiantian looks at him askew, "so it''s much more convenient for us to contact?"


    Ogaki was a little surprised. She gave him her own mobile phone?


    "Although it''s used, it''s also bought this year. Although it''s not an expensive mobile phone, it has all the functions it should have. Don''t despise it."


    "No, no!" Ogaki immediately took over, "I have no dislike, I like it very much."


    With the mobile phone she used, Ogaki is very happy. No matter how luxurious the mobile phone is, she will not change it.


    But, he always has a little guilt, after all, there is one thing, he cheated her, but now embarrassed to speak, but always want to find a chance to understand, right?


    "Brother a yuan, what''s on your mind?" Tiantian looks at him askew.


    "Tiantian, there is one thing, I think..."


    On one side, the telephone rings suddenly, interrupting what Ogaki wants to say.


    It''s a landline at home. Usually few people call.


    Here, an Lixia and his family have just moved in. It is reasonable to say that no outsider can come. After a moment''s thinking, Xiaoyuan seems to know who it is, so he reaches for the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Did you go to that house again?" At the other end of the phone, a man''s voice, with hysterical anger, "hum, it''s your idea again, isn''t it?"


    Ogaki clenched the microphone and ignored his words, "excuse me, do you have something to do?"


    No address, but directly called "you". Although he was scolded, Ogaki still maintained his most basic politeness.


    "Can I tell you something?" The voice on the other end of the phone was extremely irritable, "call him over. I don''t want to talk to you, you wild bastard!"


    Ogaki held back his anger, "my daddy is not at home."


    "Daddy?" There was irony on the other end of the phone. "You deserve to be our Mu family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ogaki did not speak.


    "You''re just a wild breed!"


    It''s very loud. You can hear it in a quiet living room.


    Sweet is angry.


    No matter who the other party is, she is not qualified to say that about her brother a yuan. She has been called wild seed many times. She knows that feeling!


    So, I''m very angry now.He walked over and grabbed the phone directly. "You are the wild seed. Your family and your ancestors are all wild seed for 18 generations."


    You''re welcome.


    However, why should she be polite?


    Some people bully a yuan elder brother, she does not agree!


    "Who are you?"


    "You don''t care if I''m you?" Tiantian''s attitude is very arrogant, "I warn you, don''t say that again, brother a yuan, or I will be rude to you!"


    "What right do you have to say about me?"


    "It''s everyone''s responsibility to spit on scum!" Then he hung up.


    Ogaki looks at Tiantian in surprise. Does she know what she said? Do you know who you''re talking to?


    "Brother a yuan, this man will call again and let me answer it!" Sweet breath said.


    "Sweet, do you know who he is?" Xiaoyuan looks at Tiantian with an angry face.


    "I don''t know," sweet blinked a pair of bright eyes, "but, no matter who he is, he can''t swear at others?"


    And still scold small yuan elder brother, this is very disallowed.


    "He''s our grandfather. He''s daddy''s father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tian Tian''s eyes widened. "Grandfather?"


    "Well!" Ogaki nodded, "he doesn''t call often, but every time he calls, he will say something very irritating. I''m used to it."


    Sweet frown, "grandfather should love the younger generation, how can such a mouth scold?"


    "But..."


    "Anyway, I scold people. If something goes wrong, I''ll take care of it myself!" Tiantian has a brave expression on her face. "Brother a yuan, this has nothing to do with you!"


    Ogaki looked at her face and shook his head.


    How could she bear it? I''m afraid my grandfather didn''t know he had a granddaughter, did he?


    "Sweet, actually I..."


    "Brother a yuan, don''t be afraid. It''s OK!" Tiantian holds Xiaoyuan like an adult, "I''ll cover you. If something goes wrong, I''ll accept the punishment. If they dare to touch you, I''ll poison them!"


    Just now, Xiaoyuan''s face showed such a sad expression, so Tiantian thought that he was afraid of punishment, so she took all the things at one go!

 Chapter 94

    In the car, mu Ruchen''s mobile phone rang again and again, and it was the same number all the time, but mu Ruchen didn''t answer or hang up, so he let it ring all the way.


    "Not answering the phone?" An Lixia pointed to the phone and asked.


    Above is a string of numbers, it seems not in the country, so anlixia do not understand.


    "No Mu Ruchen didn''t care, so he drove the car.


    "Why?"


    "It affects the mood."


    The car, has been driving to the door, however, mu Ruchen did not stop, but has been driving to the garage, just stopped.


    "Well, it''s so late. Don''t you go home? Why did you park your car in my garage? "


    The car, in the moment of entering the garage, inside the induction light instantly lit up, and anlixia see around, immediately shut up.


    This is definitely not her garage.


    There are more than a dozen luxury cars in it, of different styles, including lengthened cars, running cars, cars and even off-road vehicles.


    An Lixia glared at mu Ruchen, "how do you move your garage to my house?"


    This is next to her house.


    Mu Ruchen stopped the car and said, "here is our garage."


    "Who are you with us?"


    "By the way, I seem to have forgotten to tell you where I live." He didn''t say that, did he?


    "Where is it?" Andrea is innocent.


    Mu Ruchen got out of the car, went to the trunk and picked up all the things he had bought, "go, I''ll show you."


    "Is it near?"


    But you can''t see any houses here? Do they live in the basement?


    as like as two peas around the green tree barrier, then another house and the same appeared in the eyes of an Li Xia.


    Thought that the house is not high, and is blocked by green trees, so before anlixia security did not find, no wonder he came to her home so fast, it is next to the original, is the neighbor ah!


    , Mu Ruchen, as like as two peas, you built two houses that are exactly the same. Andrea was curious.


    "Live," muruchen looked at the house, there is a flash of injury in his eyes, "once promised, although, to achieve some late."


    An Lixia didn''t understand, but when she saw the expression on mu Ruchen''s face, she knew it was a sad story, so she was embarrassed to ask more.


    "You rich people can really play!" An Lixia hit mu Ruchen, "hurry back, I''ll make dinner for you!"


    Mu Ruchen smiles and follows her.


    "Oh, by the way, there''s one thing I forgot to worry about with you!" An Lixia walked along and said, "that day I was going to leave Nancheng. Did you know that long ago?"


    "Well?" Mu Ruchen looks puzzled.


    "You must have known for a long time, didn''t you?" An Lixia snorted coldly, "you knew I was leaving long ago, so you sent someone to wait for me at the airport, stuffed white powder in my bag, hired a group of unprofessional people to act as police to interrogate me, forced me to call you, then you took the opportunity to save me, and then arranged me to this house to be your neighbor!"


    If he didn''t arrange it early in the morning, why did he buy the food in the refrigerator that day?


    But she only called mu Ruchen in the evening, and it was still midnight. How did he prepare the dishes in advance?


    Mu Ruchen laughed, did not answer, did not admit, did not deny that he did not do this thing, he did receive her call in the evening.


    At that time, he was going to be mad, so he didn''t care too much.


    Now think about it, maybe, he knows who it is.


    Back home, sweet immediately rushed over, especially brilliant smile.


    "Mommy, uncle Shuai, are you back from loving each other?" Tiantian gives mommy a big hug, and then gives her a deep kiss on her face.


    "Daughter, why are you so intimate today?"


    "Hey, hey, because baby miss my mommy!" Tiantian rubbed in anlixia''s arms, "Mommy, what did you buy when you went out?"


    Speaking of this, anlixia immediately excited up, took her daughter to the sofa, "I bought you a lot of clothes today, very beautiful!"


    With that, he waved to Mu Ruchen, "come here, put the things here!"


    Mu Ruchen put his clothes in the past.


    Anlixia picked out her clothes and said, "daughter, look, isn''t this little skirt very beautiful? And this little princess hairpin is the best match for my baby daughter! "


    Sweet Chong an Lixia smile, some absent-minded.


    After all, she was the one who got into trouble.


    An Lixia took out a handsome coat again, "Xiaoyuan, don''t always wear a shirt in the future, just like the little old man, come on, try this dress to fit or not?"


    Xiaoyuan didn''t expect that there would be him.


    "If you don''t like this style, then try this one," an Lixia said again, "do you like it?""Auntie, I have clothes, and I''m a boy. I don''t need to dress up." Xiaoyuan is very warm in his heart. For the first time, people other than daddy treat him so well.


    "Nonsense An Lixia did not agree, "my Xiaoyuan is so cute, how can I not dress up?"


    My Xiaoyuan?


    These four words make Xiaoyuan''s eyes sour and almost shed tears. Although they seem to be worthless, when everyone thinks that he is a wild seed, a man ran over and said, "my Xiaoyuan.".


    Reasonably speaking, he is the person who affects her and mu Ruchen''s feelings, right?


    After all, he is not her child. No woman wants to be a stepmother, but she has never rejected him since she knew him.


    Xiaoyuan looks at Xiangmu Ruchen. The woman who can make daddy''s heart beat is really not an ordinary person.


    "Ogaki, come on, this one!" An Lixia took out a small leather coat, "shall we try this?"


    Leather?


    Ogaki frowned.


    "It''s very handsome. I''ve been dreaming all the way. Let''s go back to our room and change. We''re waiting to blind your daddy''s eyes so that he doesn''t know how to buy clothes for you!"


    "But..." Ogaki doesn''t quite accept this style.


    "Don''t Ogaki like it?" An Li Xia Du mouth looks at him.


    "No, no, I like it very much!" Ogaki is worried that anlixia is sad.


    "Let''s try it on, shall we?" She can''t wait to see Xiaoyuan wear this dress, "and shoes, pants, all want to try, I first buy clothes for you, don''t know the size, first try the size, later I will know how to buy."


    She said it was very casual, but Xiaoyuan was warm in her heart. Will she treat him so well in the future?


    Although, Ogaki does not know whether he will have the future, but now, he is very happy, very want to have been so happy to live, a family, live together.

 Chapter 95

    Anlixia takes Xiaoyuan to the room upstairs to try on shoes, leaving Tiantian and muruchen.


    Tiantian looks at mu Ruchen in a gray way, and some of them want to talk and stop.


    "You have something to say to me?" Mu Ruchen sits on the sofa and holds Tian Tian in his arms. His face, which used to be cold, is now full of spoiling.


    "Daddy," sweet carefully called him, with a bit of deliberate flattery, "do you love me?"


    "Love Mu Ruchen likes it very much. She shouts his daddy in a sweet, soft and sticky voice.


    "If my daughter is in trouble, will daddy forgive her?"


    Mu Ruchen chuckles, "in daddy''s eyes, no matter what daughter does, she can''t be wrong."


    "If If it''s a little What about the treacherous things? " Tian Tian holds mu Ruchen''s neck and asks with a guilty face.


    "My muruchen''s daughter is the proudest princess in the world. There is no treason!"


    Since my father has made bold remarks, then


    "Daddy, I scolded someone today." Sweet voice is more empty.


    "Scold, scold, dare to provoke my daughter, he deserves it!"


    "Cough, daddy, this man He''s yours Laozi... " Tiantian looks down at mu Ruchen, waiting to be punished.


    "Well?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "I said, I scolded your Lao Tzu. Maybe I also scolded you by the way," said Tian Tian, with a face of grievance. "Daddy, am I What''s wrong? "


    Mu Ruchen pondered for a while, and then looked at Tiantian, "daughter, tell me first, what happened?"


    "Today, I was playing with brother a yuan at home. Then the phone rang and brother a Yuan went to answer it." Tiantian points to the landline in the living room and says angrily.


    "Well, then?"


    "Then a man called brother a yuan a wild seed, and said that brother a yuan was unworthy to talk to him. After several times of talking about the wild seed, I was very angry. Then I said, you are the wild seed, your family are all wild seeds, and he is scum."


    Angrily finish saying, sweet retract mu Ruchen''s arms, "I also scold finish just know that is your Lao Tzu."


    After listening, mu Ruchen actually laughed, very hearty laughter.


    "Daddy, what are you laughing at?" Sweet mouth.


    "No matter who it is, it will be like this in the future," Mu Ruchen rubbed her daughter''s hair. "My daughter is not bullied. If someone bullies you, then you will be desperate to get it back. You did the right thing."


    "But will your father embarrass you?"


    Mu Ruchen chuckled, "he has no ability to be difficult for me."


    "What should I do next?"


    "Live as usual, leave the rest to me!"


    Tiantian held muruchen''s neck in adoration and gave him a hard kiss on his face. "My great daddy, you are God. You are God like. No, you are more powerful than God. You are the supreme king in my heart!"


    Enjoying his daughter''s flattery, mu Ruchen felt relaxed and suddenly felt that even if he had to face his father, it didn''t seem like a big deal.


    I gave my daughter a kiss on her face, then I held her soft body in my arms.


    "Daddy," sweet called his name in a soft, sticky voice, "where are you and Mommy going?"


    "Well It''s not quite her stage yet. "


    "Then why doesn''t Daddy eat Mommy?" Tiantian asked lazily.


    "I don''t have experience. I don''t know what to do because I''m afraid of hurting her. If I don''t move, I''m afraid that she will run away." Muruchen is crying to her daughter seriously.


    "Mommy''s computer has a tutorial!" Tiantian said mysteriously, "although I don''t know what that is, it seems that Aunt Xia Ying gave it to Mummy before. She said that with this tutorial, it''s not a problem to grasp men. Since it''s useful for women, is it also useful for men?"


    "Tutorial?" Mu Ruchen frowned, what course? Love course?


    "Yes, but Mommy won''t let me see it. Daddy, your computer skills must be very good, right? Then you steal the tutorial secretly. I can''t wait to make out with Daddy. It''s like being a junior. Daddy, you should work hard to give someone a formal title


    Hearing her daughter''s words, mu Ruchen laughed again, "OK, I''ll do it tonight."


    "Only success!"


    "It won''t fail!"


    Two high fives, that''s it!


    "What are you two whispering about?" Upstairs, an Lixia came down with the help of Xiaoyuan''s hand and complained.


    However, it doesn''t matter what anlixia said. What''s more, Xiaoyuan is cool now!


    A white Long Sleeve T-shirt is used as the inside, a small black leather coat is worn on the outside, slim jeans are underneath, and a pair of small black boots are on the feet.A strong cool dress, the original pale face, but also set off a bit of vitality, face with small sunglasses, the whole person is just like a child star from the T stage.


    It''s amazing!


    Ogaki is a little nervous. He is used to the serious style like Daddy. Now he suddenly becomes like this. He can''t accept it. I don''t know if it''s good-looking.


    "Brother a yuan, you are so cool!" Sweet eyes, came over, "it''s more like a star than a little star, I''m going to be fascinated by you!"


    Hearing Tiantian''s words, Xiaoyuan finally put down his heart and turned to look at Xiangmu Ruchen, "what does daddy think?"


    "It''s very beautiful," Mu Ruchen said jokingly. "Originally, how can my son be raised?"


    An Lixia is very proud, "where can you raise a son? God gives you such a beautiful little cute thing. It''s for you to dress up carefully. Learn from me more in the future! "


    "Dress up later."


    An Lixia''s complacent face, "Xiaoyuan, follow me later."


    Xiaoyuan was a little embarrassed with a smile. "It''s good that aunt and daddy get married, so we are a family!"


    Mu Ruchen looked at his son admiringly.


    Well said!


    An Lixia looked at mu Ruchen, "where is this guy suitable to be a husband?"


    "Why don''t I fit in?"


    "Don''t you mean to chase me? Are you chasing me


    "I..." Mu Ruchen is a little impatient, "I''m not chasing you these days?"


    "Do you have one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t feel it? So it''s really his method, isn''t it?


    "You play in the living room, and I''ll make dinner," he said, pointing to the things on the sofa. "Mu Ruchen, clean up everything."


    "I see."


    Ogaki feels that their mode of getting along with each other is like a couple.

 Chapter 96

    When mu Ruchen was packing up, his mobile phone rang again. It was still the number.


    So mu Ruchen went out and answered the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Who is that girl?" On the other end of the line, there was no greeting or concern. As soon as it came up, it was a question.


    "There are two girls in my family. I don''t know which one you are talking about." Mu Ruchen''s attitude is cold.


    "Two?" The other side sneered, "are you going to open an orphanage?"


    "That''s my daughter!"


    "You said Ogaki was your son!"


    "Yes, they are all my children. Believe it or not," said Mu Ruchen, who was too lazy to explain. "You called just to ask me this?"


    "I''m your father, pay attention to your attitude!" On the other end of the phone, it''s a raging roar.


    "Then, my father, you called me and began to scold me. It''s because the women you''ve been looking for recently are not what you want?"


    Since my mother left, my father began to indulge in women, looking for all kinds of women, which has been the case for 20 years.


    "You..." On the other end of the phone, the man with a stoic anger said, "the family is sending people around to look for heirs. You, including your wild seed, hide well for me!"


    Mu Ruchen sneered, "I don''t meet the requirements, so does my son, so we don''t have to worry."


    "Do you think you could fool them with your little tricks back then?" The other side said fiercely, "I''ve been honest recently. Use your power to avoid them. Also, check the whereabouts of ghost doctor m for me!"


    "Are you sick?"


    "You don''t have to ask!" Then he hung up.


    This is his father.


    Mu Ruchen doesn''t know whether he cares or doesn''t care about him, but in any case, they are also father and son, which he can''t escape.


    With a sigh, mu Ruchen dials Ono''s phone.


    "Second master, what can I do for you?" On the other end of the line, the voice was respectful.


    "Ono, go to check the latest trend of ghost doctor m, don''t scare the snake."


    "Yes


    Hang up, mu Ruchen walked back to the living room.


    When he smelled the smell of food at home, his restless heart suddenly calmed down. When he was very young, he remembered that every time when it was time to eat, there was such a smell at home.


    Although the person who once gave him rice fragrance disappeared, after a long loneliness, another woman suddenly burst into his life and gave him the same taste.


    He can''t remember the happiness when he was a child, but now he wants to grasp the happiness well and try his best to keep this woman by his side.


    Don''t want to lose again, also have no courage to lose again.


    Go to the kitchen, muruchen from behind will anlixia tightly in his arms.


    Anlixia is cooking. He interferes with her.


    "Mu Ruchen, what are you doing?" An Lixia struggled, "let me go, I want to fry vegetables!"


    "I didn''t hold your hand." Mu Ruchen put his chin on her shoulder and breathed the fragrance of her body.


    "The children are watching!"


    The door of the kitchen is not closed. Xiaoyuan and Tiantian are in the living room. You can see the scene inside.


    Mu Ruchen looked up at them.


    Two little dolls immediately stood up, "brother a yuan, let''s go to the living room and watch TV?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    No one''s watching it now.


    Mu Ruchen holds an Lixia closer.


    "Mu Ruchen, what''s the matter with you today?" Anlixia couldn''t get away, so she had to admit her life.


    "Anlixia, I like you," muruchen said softly. "I like you very much."


    She was the only sunshine in his life, the only one he wanted.


    "Why do you say it all of a sudden?" Anlixia is even more puzzling.


    "I just want to let you know my feelings for you," Mu Ruchen held her waist and covered her whole body with a broad embrace. "Anlixia, you little goblin."


    How can there be a person who is so infatuated with him?


    He has been refusing women, has been cold and lustless, but suddenly out of such a woman, directly into his life, so that he did not struggle, but has to choose to surrender.


    How on earth did you do it, anlixia?


    "Mu Ruchen, you said that I was the little demon king that day. How can I change my tongue now?"


    "You are the queen, my queen!" With that, muruchen reached out to turn off the fire, and then kissed her lips.


    In the future, he will do all his tenderness to her, and will be willing to give everything. Anlixia, he will surrender, even if it seems very unpromising, he will also surrender.


    Kiss, pour out all the tenderness, until unable to contain just barely stop.Mu Ruchen looked down at an Lixia and said, "can I not leave tonight?"


    "No way!" An Li Xia Du mouth.


    "Why?" Mu Ruchen bit her lips, "I want to stay, I want to be with you, anlixia, I want to see you all the time."


    Anlixia pushed him away a little, "are you really just for being with me?"


    "What else?"


    "You are full of impure thoughts." She doesn''t believe mu Ruchen''s lies.


    Mu Ruchen chuckled, "yes, I want to possess you. Tonight, I want to. I want to do it with you several times. I still want to..."


    "Mu Ruchen!" An Lixia blushed, "you give me a serious point."


    "What do you want me to do now?"


    The person you like is in your arms. How can you make him serious?


    "I want to tell you something, maybe You don''t like it very much. " Anlixia put her forehead on his chest and said stuffily.


    "I like what you say."


    "I admit that to you I also want to form a family with you. I like Xiaoyuan very much and want to find a father for Tiantian. I also admit that you are a good choice. I should not hesitate, but... "


    He''ll be hurt later.


    "But you can''t forget Zhong man, can you?" Mu Ruchen said the following for her.


    An Lixia grabbed his shirt. "I will try to forget him later, but I need time, mu Ruchen I''m sorry... "


    Mu Ruchen hugged her, "I''m very happy that you can get close to me. As for Zhong man, he is not my threat. I''ll try my best to make you like me, and I''ll wait for you, waiting for you to free up."


    As long as she can stay with him, he can make any concession. Even if she doesn''t love him now, he will try his best to let her stay with him.


    "Mu Ruchen Don''t be so nice to me yet. " Otherwise, she would feel guilty.


    "I''m not good enough for you," muruchen said, kissing her forehead. "In the future, I will redouble my efforts."


    At the moment, mu Ruchen is so gentle that she is addicted.

 Chapter 97

    After dinner, mu Ruchen did not do more entanglement, but took his son back home.


    After washing and gargling, they were wearing pajamas and leaning on the head of the bed.


    Mu Ruchen is holding the document in his hand, and Xiaoyuan is holding the book in his hand. The two people lie side by side and let the time go by.


    After a long time, muruchen put the document aside and held his son in his arms. With his intimate action, Ogaki was surprised.


    "Daddy?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ogaki looked at him with a smile, "how do I think Daddy is becoming more and more gentle now?"


    "Do you have any?" Although the mouth is doubt, but mu Ruchen is very happy, even the fundus of his eyes are dizzy with a smile, "may be recently I will be more and more a father."


    "No, daddy used to be very good." As long as he is with Daddy, Ogaki will be very happy.


    "Xiaoyuan," muruchen hugged his little body, "don''t care what your grandfather said to you today, OK?"


    "Well!" Xiaoyuan nodded, "grandfather does not recognize me, it doesn''t matter, I will become very good in the future, will become the person he has to like."


    Mu Ruchen rubbed his hair, "don''t care what other people say, you are my favorite son."


    "In the past, I felt very satisfied with my father''s pain. Now that my aunt cares about me, I feel very satisfied. No matter what other people say, I don''t mind, as long as my father and aunt don''t dislike me."


    "Daddy won''t dislike Xiaoyuan," muruchen thought of one thing, then inclined his lips to smile, "my Xiaoyuan is so excellent, how can I dislike it?"


    Xiaoyuan thinks that Daddy''s words are not right. "Daddy, you taught me all my skills!"


    "Oh?" Mu Ruchen said, "I only remember that I taught you investment and financial management, financial control and business management. When did I teach you to set up an organization?"


    Ogaki suddenly stares, "Daddy, how do you know I set up an organization?"


    Muruchen was also surprised, "are you really organized?"


    "You don''t know?" Ogaki was surprised again, "you just..."


    "Cheat you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ogaki was taken in.


    Sure enough, compared with daddy''s mind, he is still much younger.


    Mu Ruchen held him in his arms with a smile. "We have lived together for so many years. It turns out that you have done so many things behind my back, but I didn''t realize it at all."


    Ogaki was a little embarrassed, "my organization is still developing, and..."


    "Well?"


    "Nothing more!" Xiaoyuan didn''t say the words behind, "Daddy, you don''t want this thing. Anyway, if I mess up, you''ll support me, so I''ll let me do it freely!"


    "Well," muruchen agreed, "but, Dad, how can you suddenly doubt me?"


    "Today, your aunt asked me if she knew that she had long wanted to leave Nancheng and then sent someone to rob her disguised as a policeman."


    "Daddy, did you give me up?"


    "No!" Mu Ruchen rubbed his son''s hair, "I''ve carried this for you, although it''s very childish."


    "I have my idea. My aunt used to live in the detention house. She must be full of fear there. I want her to go back to that place and ask for help from Daddy. In this way, daddy will come as the Savior and let her know that with Daddy, no fear will be a problem."


    Mu Ruchen can''t laugh or cry, "your method is really wise."


    "Although you''ve got some babes around you, aren''t you?" Ogaki is a little proud.


    "Yes, but Xiaoyuan," muruchen looked at him, "now I feel that my relationship with her is not close enough. Can you use your mind to help me, eh?"


    "It depends on your efforts, Daddy!" He''s not a God.


    Mu Ruchen laughed.


    "By the way, daddy," Ogaki suddenly thought of something, then looked up at her seriously, "you went to see that Zhong man today, right?"


    "Well." Mu Ruchen nodded.


    "Does daddy think he''s strange?" Xiaoyuan looked at mu Ruchen, "before I met him on the road with Tiantian, although it was just passing by, but he had a kind of unspeakable feeling."


    That feeling, it''s not good.


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "he has no soul, or his soul is controlled by others. What appears in front of us is just a walking corpse."


    This statement, at night, is a little scary.


    "Daddy means he''s under control?"


    "Behind him, there must be someone," Mu Ruchen chuckled. "However, no matter who is behind him, I will not be afraid." Very calm self-confidence.


    "I believe daddy is invincible!"


    Mu Ruchen hugged him, "go to bed, tomorrow, you go to sweet play, I go to the company to deal with business.""Daddy doesn''t need me?" Ogaki asked deliberately.


    "So you''d like to go to the company with me, and you''d like to be with sweet?" Mu Ruchen''s voice is full of joke.


    "Daddy, I''m going to bed. You''re going to the company tomorrow! Turn off the lights! Turn off the lights


    Mu Ruchen turns off the light with a smile, and then holds Xiaoyuan in his arms. Knowing that his son''s small body is so comfortable, he has already held it.


    "Daddy?" In the dark, Ogaki asked him in a low voice, "you like me very much, don''t you? Even if I''m not very healthy, even if you have a daughter, you still want my son, right? "


    "If I have a left hand, I don''t want a right hand?" Mu Ruchen chuckled, "in the future, you and Tiantian may have younger brothers and sisters. Am I going to throw you all away?"


    Xiaoyuan is very happy, "in fact, at the beginning, I think, even if one day, you don''t want me, it doesn''t matter, if you find the person you like, if she cares about my existence, I can disappear, but now, I change my mind, I want to live with you."


    Mu Ruchen pinched his nose, "what nonsense? What is living with us? We live together, and you are my son. No matter what happens, it can''t be changed


    "Well!" Ogaki hugs muruchen contentedly and closes his eyes.


    Tonight''s dream, must be very sweet, right?


    Mu Ruchen holds Xiaoyuan and closes his eyes quietly. In his mind, he is thinking about something.


    Zhong man, ghost doctor m, and his father, the successor of the Mu family, are there any connections?


    Mu Ruchen thinks that there should be some connection, but it seems that there is still a lack of certain factors, so he has been unable to understand the relationship.


    Since he didn''t understand, he would wait for that factor to come out by himself. He believed that someone was more urgent than him. He just had to wait patiently.

 Chapter 98

    Mu Ruchen didn''t have breakfast in the morning, so he went to the company in a hurry. Without his entanglement, an Lixia also began to draw with a clear mind.


    Now it''s too late to draw. It''s time to get busy.


    Xiaoyuan follows Tiantian to the exclusive and Tiantian''s room, closes the door and enjoys the little secret between them.


    Tiantian puts on her white coat and goes to Xiaoyuan. "Brother a yuan, did you take the medicine I asked you to take last night?"


    "Well!" Xiao Yuan handed the sweet spray to the sweet spray when he was ill.


    This is an imported medicine for relieving asthma. Although it is not available on the market, it is not difficult to find. In other words, the condition of Ogaki does not need special control.


    "Do you have this one?" Sweet asked.


    "Yes, dad bought a lot of them at one time and put them in a specific place, so this one is for you. You can use it for experiment at will." Ogaki is very generous.


    "I want to try to study it. If I can work out a medicine to control your body, maybe I can cure it," she said, and then spat out her tongue again. "Maybe it won''t be so fast. My current level is very limited, so it can be five years or ten years, but I will always work out it!"


    "Never mind. I''ll wait for you." Can he live to that time?


    "In fact, I want the ghost doctor grandfather to save you, but he is very strange. I''m afraid he will do something bad to you, so I can''t give you to him rashly." Sweet some regret.


    "I''m waiting for you," Ogaki looked at her, a pair of gentle eyes with doting, "I wait for you to grow up, I believe, you will be better than her in the future."


    Sweet nods hard, "I will try!"


    In the study, there is no one to disturb, and an Lixia is in a better mood, so he has plenty of inspiration for painting. However, at this time, his mobile phone rings.


    This time, an Lixia took a serious look and was very sure that it was her editor, so she answered the phone.


    "Hello?" An Lixia is very good. Every time I see the editor, it''s like a mouse seeing a cat.


    "Anlixia, come to the company, now, hurry up!" Xia Ying is urging on the other end of the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Does anlixia go to the company once a year?


    "First of all, your comics should be filmed. They have found many actresses to come to our company. When the other party makes it clear, they let you choose. Come here quickly, or I will become a beauty pageant!"


    "Just choose one for me!" An Lixia is very generous, "anyway, you know my comics, you look at temperament selection, choose a similar even!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The other directors are here. They call for you to go!" Xia Ying urged on the other end of the phone, "come here quickly, now, immediately, roll over with me!"


    "I''ll go now."


    "Dress up, don''t be too shameful!"


    "Oh


    An Lixia put down her brush and went to wash. Then she found the clothes mu Ruchen bought for her that day and put them on. Then she painted a light makeup.


    "Mommy, are you going out?" Sweet just came out, see Mommy dressed up, must be going out, "to date?"


    "The editor asked me to go to the company, said the director was waiting, let me confirm the heroine," an Lixia actually did not like this.


    "Mommy, come back quickly. Remember to call me if you have something to do."


    "I see!"


    "Auntie, how are you going to get out?" Ogaki asked suddenly.


    "I''ll take a taxi!" Is it strange?


    "It''s a long way to get a taxi from here," Ogaki reminded her. "There''s a car in the garage. The keys are all in the car. Aunt can drive away if she sees one."


    Anyway, the cars are all owned by muruchen. Naturally, muruchen is willing to let anlixia drive.


    Anlixia thinks that it''s really a long way from home to the place where she can take a taxi. It''s almost walking time. If she drives, she has to go to the company and walk back. Therefore, anlixia resolutely goes to the garage.


    However


    These are all luxury cars.


    She didn''t know how to choose at all. She wandered around for a long time, then chose one she didn''t know, and watched the relatively low-key car drive away.


    I didn''t drive for a long time, but at the beginning, there was no car at all, so after a period of practice, when I really started on the road, anlixia had already completely started.


    Come to the company, the editor has been waiting outside, see anlixia''s luxury car, suddenly stare big eyes.


    "My little Lixia, are you really taken care of?" Anyway, there is no one around. The editor can joke at will, "tut Tut, a luxury car that I can''t afford in my life!"


    An Lixia jokingly said, "what is a luxury car? I still have a luxury house? Do you want to visit the single family villa? "


    "I must!" Xia Ying hooked up with an Lixia''s shoulder and said, "you are close to the rich man, and I am close to you, so that we can prosper together, ha ha ha..."Xia Ying''s forthright laughter spread far away.


    "Mu Ruchen is very rich. Do you want me to tell him to let her take care of you?" As she walked, anlixia joked recklessly.


    "Well, tell her, although I don''t have experience, I think I must be good in bed. I promise he can''t stop, and occasionally we can have 3P!"


    Even if it was a joke, anlixia was also disgusted, "you should be careful that your editor in chief hears to pick your skin!"


    "He?" Summer shadow ha ha a smile, "he calculates a hair!"


    An Lixia saw her arrogant appearance, "your editor in chief is behind you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Ying turns her head immediately, but it is empty behind her.


    He was scared to death.


    "Anlixia, don''t fool me with him. Who is the chief editor? What can he do with me? I tell you, I don''t want to. When I''m free, you can see how I press him to the bed and do him! " Xia Ying is very bold.


    "Do you have no chance or courage?" Anlixia asked.


    "I just don''t have time!"


    "Summer shadow!" On one side, a cold voice came through.


    With the sound, a quiet and handsome man came over and went directly to Xia Ying. His tall body leans towards her, leaving no room for her.


    "What did you just say?"


    "I..." Xia Ying steps back, trying to figure out the strategy.


    "Tonight, your house or my house?" The editor in chief approached her


    Xia Ying took a few steps back and swallowed deeply, "chief editor, we have to work overtime at night. We have no time to do private affairs!"


    "Don''t work overtime. I''ll take you off."


    "But my private life is simple, and I have no place to go on holiday, so How about... "


    "Don''t you want to do me? I''ll give you this chance! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chief editor, is it not good for you to be so black in front of the cartoonist?

 Chapter 99

    The editor in chief is Mo Yu. He is the editor in chief of girls'' comics. He is also a very excellent editor in chief. It can be said that without him, there would be no Huayue magazine. He has a high prestige in the company.


    However, he is a man.


    As a man, he knows girls'' comics so well, so the whole company thinks he is gay. However, since Xia Ying came to the company, the relationship between the editor in chief and Xia Ying is obviously ambiguous.


    Xia Ying is a well-known man and woman in the company. Therefore, the editor in chief likes men''s words and is recognized by the whole company. Some news reaches Mo Yu''s ears, but he chooses to ignore them.


    At the moment, he took an Lixia and Xia Ying to see the director.


    The director is on the seventh floor, and their office is on the third floor. Mo Yu presses the buttons to go to the third floor and the seventh floor. When the elevator reaches the third floor and slowly opens, Mo Yu pushes Xia Ying out.


    "I''ll take you to work. Wait for me downstairs tonight!" With that, the elevator closed.


    Look, he is always like this. He does things cleanly and cleanly, never leaving any room for others.


    Elevator continues to rise, Mo Yu looked at an Lixia, "don''t be so ostentatious in the future."


    "Ah?" Anlixia doesn''t understand.


    "Put up your luxury car key. It''s too eye-catching and easy to cause trouble!" Mo Yu''s voice was calm and decisive.


    "Oh Anlixia immediately put Ruo into the bag, "I didn''t know it was a luxury car."


    In fact, she really didn''t know. She just looked at it and didn''t show off so much, so


    "The limited edition is worth nearly ten million. According to your current income, you can''t afford it," Mo Yu continued. "You''re in the wind now. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll be told, so be careful."


    "I see," Andrea nodded. "Thank you."


    "Thank you," the elevator door opened, and Mo Yu took an Lixia out. "Your manuscript should be handed in. Although Mr. Mu told me not to rush you, you are a little conscious."


    "I..."


    "All right, here we are!" Mo Yu stopped her saying, "don''t be too formal, just choose your ideal heroine." Then he knocked on the door.


    After getting the answer, Mo Yu opens the door of the room.


    In the conference room, there are ten young and beautiful actresses, all of them are sitting, looking forward to it.


    No wonder Xia Ying insisted on her coming. Sure enough, this is the beauty pageant scene?


    The smell of the meeting room made her want to sneeze, but she was stifled, otherwise how impolite?


    The editor in chief gave a brief introduction. The general meaning is to let an Lixia choose a heroine and two supporting actresses, which is so simple.


    An Lixia looked at it, and it was a daze.


    But one of them is very different from them.


    She was wearing a light gray windbreaker, a lady''s white shirt, and a high horsetail. She was sitting quietly, with a quiet face. She didn''t need any extra decoration. She was a beautiful picture.


    It''s in line with her mistress''s character, and the key is, anlixia likes it.


    "I choose her!" Pointing to the girl, I chose the leading lady


    The girl''s name is Xu Han. She just started her career. She doesn''t rely on relationships or contacts, so she moves forward step by step with her own strength. Although she doesn''t have many plays, she has a very good reputation every time she plays in a movie.


    She is a very high girl, also like a lotus, out of the mud but not dyed.


    Selected, Xu Han''s face is not very happy, but light to an Lixia nodded, as if she was selected, is a very natural thing, and nothing to be grateful for.


    "Miss ANN," a woman''s voice suddenly appeared on one side, "do you remember me?"


    It''s Pan Meimei.


    Anlixia nodded, "Hello Miss Pan."


    "Miss an, if you are willing to choose me as the No.2 girl, then I''m willing to play in zero pay, OK?"


    A popular first-line star playing female No.2 at zero pay?


    An Lixia never believed that pie would fall from the sky. "Miss Pan, I''m just a painter. Today, I''m only responsible for choosing roles. As for the film payment, it''s not my responsibility."


    Finish saying, continue to choose female number two.


    One of the supporting roles in her comics is vicious and ruthless, trying every means to get the person she likes, and the other is to pay for love silently. Pan Meimei is not suitable for both of them.


    She''s not cruel enough, and she''s not pitiable enough. She can''t find any role because of her vulgarity.


    The roles were quickly selected, and there was no pan Meimei among them. Although it was said to choose one female No.1 and two female No.2, an Lixia also chose several other roles, and the director agreed.


    After that, an Lixia, accompanied by the editor in chief, returned to the editorial department.


    All the people in this office are cartoon editors, so they all know an Lixia. They have seen an Lixia several times during the annual meeting.And anlixia is the most popular comic editor in their magazine, so the editors are very enthusiastic about her.


    "Lixia, why don''t you bring Tiantian to play?" An editor asked suddenly.


    "Yes, Tiantian is so cute. Why don''t you bring her to play for us?"


    People in the editorial department like sweet very much.


    An Lixia said with a smile, "next time, I''m in a hurry today. Anyway, I plan to settle down in Nancheng in the future. There are many opportunities for us to meet."


    "Intend to settle here?" An editor''s eyes suddenly brightened, "such a good thing, shall we celebrate?"


    "Well, well, let''s do it today."


    "Xia Ying, it''s convenient for you to urge the manuscript in the future. Now you can go directly to Lixia''s home, so this time, you''ll treat."


    Xia Ying is thinking about how to get away tonight. Now she has such a good proposal, she will not let it go.


    "It''s a treat at the beginning of summer. I''ll book the place. It''s tonight. We won''t come back until we get drunk!" Xia Ying thinks this method is too good. After drinking, she will be very late. She can pretend to be drunk and then refuse to be the editor in chief. Ha ha ha, it''s so smart.


    As soon as the voice dropped, a chilly feeling came from one side.


    Xia Ying turns her head and looks at Mo Yu. "Chief editor, do you want to come with me?"


    Mo Yu looked at Xia Ying and sneered, "go, since you all go, how can I not go?"


    Anlixia thinks the atmosphere is not right.


    "Anyway, it''s evening. I''ll go back first now. I''m not sure if the child is at home. You can tell me when you choose the place. I''ll go on time!" An Lixia said goodbye to the public.


    "Remember to hand in the manuscript on time!" Xia Ying reminds me.


    "I see!" Anlixia answered and went out.


    Those stars are estimated to have gone, because half of the cars below have disappeared. Anlixia looks down for the car keys.

 Chapter 100

    Just got the car key, want to look up, but accidentally hit who.


    "Sorry, right..."


    The light air field is like a layer of fog that can''t be touched. It may float away at any time. This person is


    An Lixia stepped back and looked up, "master?"


    She didn''t expect that she would meet him here, so she didn''t know how to end up. It seems that it''s not good to leave at once, and it''s not good not to leave.


    "What are you doing here?" The voice is very light.


    "I The editor has something to do with me, so I''ll take a look, "anlixia lowered her head," Shifu, what are you doing here? "


    "Private business."


    Two words, very heartless.


    An Lixia didn''t dare to ask what his private affairs were, and didn''t want to know.


    Time, so silent.


    "Master, are you going to have a cup of coffee with me?" Say export, anlixia and some regret, know that he always insulted her, and why did she catch up?


    "Get in the car!" Zhong man clenched his fists and seemed to be suppressing something.


    "I have a car, I..."


    When Zhong man saw the key of the luxury car in her hand, he was even more angry, "don''t show off your luxury car any more!"


    "I didn''t..."


    "Get in the car!"


    Zhong man got into the car and sat in the driving position. But an Lixia remembered that he couldn''t drive before. He said that driving was too troublesome. He didn''t want to learn and was not interested in the car.


    An Lixia sat on the co pilot. As soon as he fastened his seat belt, the car drove away.


    "Are you in custody?" Voice, with suppressed anger.


    "No!" Anlixia retorts.


    "I hear you!" Zhong man said lightly.


    When she came to the company, he saw her, he also heard her dialogue with Xia Ying.


    She said that she was taken care of and got the car and the house from the man.


    "Lixia, you are more and more capable now, eh?" Light voice, but with boundless anger.


    It was a misunderstanding, but anlixia didn''t want to explain it. She didn''t want to go to great lengths to explain that it was a misunderstanding. Anyway, he didn''t understand her character, so he didn''t understand it at all.


    Zhong man was waiting for her explanation, but she didn''t say anything and just sat quietly.


    What is this?


    Default?


    Zhong man accelerates the car, and the speed is faster and faster.


    He was not interested in cars, but she said, if none of them can drive, what will they do when they go out? So he went to study secretly.


    He was like a fool, gave up the opportunity to go abroad, just to be with her, but what did she repay him for?


    News of pregnancy?


    What''s more, she has so many opportunities to explain to him, so many opportunities to find a way for her to forgive, and even she can be dogged.


    However, she did not.


    The last message that she insisted on was that she didn''t even know what she wanted to explain.


    Andrea, that child, is the one you use to make sure you enjoy prosperity?


    Do you know how much disaster this child will bring to you?


    The car was driving faster and faster. Looking at the scene in front of her, an Lixia was a little afraid. However, she didn''t dare to say anything. She only held her fingers nervously.


    With this fear.


    "Lixia," Zhong man looked at the intersection ahead, "do you want to die?"


    Want to talk to him Die together?


    Anlixia''s eyes widened.


    "When we die, we''ll be together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia is more nervous.


    "Don''t worry about these troubles in reality, who will rob you, let alone who you like, anlixia, let''s die together!"


    If he dies, he won''t have to sleep all night.


    In front of the intersection, is the red light, there is a car is driving, if hit, it must be killed.


    Die!


    Zhong man released the steering wheel and closed his eyes!


    "No!" An Lixia instinctively rushed over, one hand controlling the steering wheel, one hand pressing on Zhong man''s leg, hoping to step on the brake!


    A moment of life and death!


    In such a second between life and death, an Lixia thought of Tian Tian, Xiao Yuan, mu Ruchen, and how sad they would be when they saw her body.


    So, she doesn''t want to die.


    She doesn''t want people who care about her to cry!


    GA -


    the car stops in the harsh brake sound!


    Anlixia was scared pale, panting, one hand still pressing the steering wheel!


    Zhong man looks calm and looks at an Lixia faintly. More and more despair gushes out of his eyes."Don''t you want to die?" Zhong man''s voice is light, "why don''t you want to die? Andrea, you are so dirty. Why don''t you want to die? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia is trying to calm her breath.


    "There are so many disasters in your life, and there are many things you are afraid of in the future. No one will protect you, and no one can protect you. Anlixia, why don''t you die?"


    Listen to what kind of question, an Lixia calms down bit by bit, straightens up and looks at Zhong man with burning eyes.


    "I will not die, even if life gives me more hardships, I will not choose to die," bright Danfeng eyes, with dazzling light, "master, even if you look down on me, I will be proud to live!" Then he opened the door and left.


    Why did she die?


    She''s sweet, she''s a mother, why die?


    For love, is it necessary to give up life?


    For a person who doesn''t like himself, do you have to be desperate?


    She can''t do it!


    She can be desperate for Tiantian, but she can''t be desperate for Zhongman. In her heart, Tiantian is more important than anyone else.


    As she shed tears, anlixia walked.


    Inexplicably, at this time, she missed mu Ruchen very much.


    Although he is really hateful sometimes, he is the only one in the world who is willing to trust her wholeheartedly and the only one she wants to rely on.


    Don''t know where he did, anlixia stop, wipe tears, calm good mood, take out the mobile phone, dial mu Ruchen''s phone.


    "Hello?" The phone was connected very quickly.


    "Mu Ruchen?" Andrea called out his name, "what are you doing?"


    "Meeting."


    "Oh, drive it. I''m fine." Andrea wants to hang up.


    "Don''t hang up. I''ve come out of the conference room," muruchen said in a worried voice. "What''s the matter? What can I do for you


    "It''s OK. I''ll tell you. I went to the comic company today. I''m going to have dinner with the editors in the evening, so I may go back very late."


    "Well, I''m in a bit of an emergency here. Maybe I''ll go back later. Where''s your dining place? I''ll pick you up after work


    Anlixia wanted to say that she didn''t need to use it, but after thinking about it, she''d better use it. In case she drinks, she can''t drive.

 Chapter 101

    The party place, in the bar.


    If it was normal, an Lixia would not come to such a place. However, today is different. After a while, mu Ruchen will pick her up, and there are so many reliable editors, so she can play safely and boldly. Even if she is drunk, it doesn''t matter.


    Coming here, a group of editors were excited in an instant.


    "Lixia, every time I ask you to drink, you always use the excuse of having children to take care of. Why are you so bold today?" An editor asked jokingly.


    "Yes, aren''t you afraid we''ll eat you?"


    "Today I have a boyfriend to pick up," anlixia said naturally, "come on, don''t get drunk, don''t go back!"


    "Yo, Li Xia has a boyfriend so soon?" The editor began to coax, "come on, show us what he looks like?"


    "A man like a dog!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    An Lixia''s reply made everyone laugh, and the atmosphere was very good. Then everyone drank, ate snacks, ate fruits, chatted, talked about the future and the past.


    Unconsciously, time passes quickly.


    Anlixia drank a lot of wine, not all beer, and not many degrees, so she would not get drunk so quickly. The editors were measured and would not really let her get drunk.


    However, after drinking too much wine and thirsty, she asked the waiter to get a bottle of water, but the waiter didn''t come, so anlixia stood up and went to the bar on the second floor.


    There are private rooms here, so it''s very quiet relative to the first floor. There is only one waiter on the bar, and there are no other customers.


    Anlixia walked over and sat on the bar.


    "Ice water!" I''m thirsty.


    The waiter immediately put a glass of white water with ice in front of her. Anlixia took it, looked up and drank it, then handed over the empty glass, "please have another one."


    Looking up and about to drink, I saw someone coming towards her. This person is no other than pan Meimei.


    Pan Meimei twisted her waist and sat beside an Lixia.


    "Miss ANN, we are really predestined." Pan Meimei reached out to the waiter and asked for a glass of wine.


    her fingernails are very long, and they are covered with many drones. Under the eyes, there are some sway.


    "Oh Anlixia turned her head and covered her mouth tightly.


    "Is Miss Ann drunk?" Pan Meimei pretended to pat her on the back, while the other hand, taking advantage of her unprepared, put her nail on her water cup and played.


    There are powder gently floating into the water, quickly dissolved.


    Pan Meimei took the glass of water and handed it to her. "Miss an, come on, have a glass of water and calm down."


    Anlixia didn''t think too much. Then she looked up and drank.


    "Is it better?" Pan Meimei''s special kindness at the moment.


    "I''m fine," anlisha straightened up. "Thank you."


    "There''s nothing to thank you for. You''re the present of the second master. I''m the predecessor of the second master. We served men together once. It''s fate."


    What is fate?


    Anlixia didn''t like that at all.


    "The second master, on the surface, has a pure heart and few desires, but in fact..." Pan Meimei approached an Lixia, "his demand in that aspect is very strong, and he is also very brave at night!"


    Ambiguous words, blowing in an Lixia''s ear, let her some fancy.


    Six years ago, he was really


    Cough, where does she want to go?


    "Miss an, to tell you the truth, I''ve slept with many men, but I''ve never seen such a tough man as the second master, so I always want to pester him regardless of everything."


    The thought of Mu Ruchen tumbling in bed with other women made her feel sick.


    I want to throw up again!


    "What do you think of Miss Ann? You''ve already followed him. Surely he will make you want to be immortal and die at night? " Pan Meimei laughs very ambiguous, "that kind of taste is addictive, right?"


    Think of Mu Ruchen''s kiss, gentle, overbearing, although not good technology, but it can always make her on fire.


    Thinking of the fire, anlixia began to feel hot and dry.


    It''s like every time he kisses her, although the reason knows it''s time to wake up, the body just doesn''t listen to him and just wants him to continue to invade.


    Want him


    An Lixia was frightened by his own idea!


    Is it true that drunk people are out of control?


    "Miss Pan, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." With that, anlixia stood up, maybe really drunk, some unsteady steps.


    "Be careful, Miss Ann!" Pan Meimei held her, "you''re drunk, I''ll help you over there?"


    "No, thank you!" An Lixia breaks away from Pan Meimei, and then walks to the private room alone.


    It''s just, which one is her private room?As she walked, an Lixia watched and listened to the movement inside, hoping to hear the familiar voice.


    Here?


    Andrea is not sure.


    "Miss ANN, you are in the wrong room!" Pan Meimei went over immediately, "this is not your private room."


    "No Is that right? " An Lixia looks confused.


    "Your private room is here," Pan Meimei pulled anlixia into a box in the middle of the corridor. "I see you came out of here."


    Is that right?


    Why doesn''t she feel like she''s not?


    "Believe me, that''s right!" With that, he pushed an Lixia in.


    There are four men in the box!


    All dressed up in fashion enchanting, do not want to know, they are ducks, duck!


    "Sister Pan said to give us a beauty as welfare. Unexpectedly, she is really a beauty!" One of the men stood up.


    Anlixia immediately opened the door, "I''m sorry, I''m in the wrong place!"


    "Oh, beauty, don''t go!" One of the men pulled her back.


    "Yo, my body is so hot. If I don''t take any medicine, I will be in heat. It''s just to satisfy our four brothers!"


    "Damn, sleeping with those miserable looking people all day, labor and capital are almost incompetent. Today, a beautiful woman is coming for a change, so that my friends can regain their power."


    Listening to their dirty words, an Lixia realizes that she has been blacked by Pan Meimei. This bitch, when she goes out, she must look good!


    "You let me go!" Anlixia struggled and even kicked the other side.


    However, the body does not know why, always soft and weak, even stretched out the legs, also become weak.


    Legs, held by one of the men, and stroked on them.


    Disgusting!


    An Lixia wants to fight, but her wrist is easily held.


    The scene seems to go back to a few years ago when she was bullied, but she couldn''t fight back at all. She thought it would be useful for her to practice taekwondo and karate all these years. It turned out that she was still too weak to protect herself at the critical moment.


    How could that be?

 Chapter 102

    In the box, a group of editors are waiting for an Lixia. She seems to have been away for a long time. Why hasn''t she come back?


    At this time, the mobile phone in anlixia''s bag rang.


    Xia Ying thinks that an Lixia can''t find a place, so she calls for help. So she immediately goes to get her phone. However, she sees mu Ruchen''s phone on the screen.


    Hesitated for a moment, Xia Ying resolutely handed the mobile phone to the editor in chief who had been black in the corner.


    They are afraid to answer the big boss''s call.


    "Hello?" Mo Yu connected the phone as if nothing had happened.


    "What about Xiao Xia?" On the other end of the phone, it''s mu Ruchen''s voice.


    "Come up and take her away. She may be drunk." After that, Mo Yu told mu Ruchen the room number, and then hung up.


    Although he is his top boss, Mo Yu remains unmoved and maintains his consistent attitude.


    "Editor in chief, how dare you say that to your boss?" Xia Ying admires his attitude.


    "Should I kneel down and add his feet?" Mo Yu''s voice with some dissatisfaction, "Lixia left, we also scattered, you, go back with me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Ying immediately picked up a bottle of wine to drink, so it''s time to get drunk?


    However, Mo Yu stopped him and said, "do you think I''ll let you go when I''m drunk?"


    "Chief editor, don''t be too wild."


    "No, tonight, you''re going to be a beast to me!" Mo Yu looks at her with cold light in his eyes.


    "I I have a headache Oh, I''m drunk


    "You..."


    And then the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Mu Ruchen stood at the entrance of the station, sharp eyes looked around, "where''s Xiao Xia?"


    When I saw the big boss, all the editors were shocked, especially the female editor. Is he the boyfriend that Lixia said?


    Did Lixia actually get rid of the president of their group?


    "Didn''t Lixia go to the bar to drink water?"


    "No!" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "She didn''t come back, either?"


    Oh, no!


    Mu Ruchen immediately turned around, next to this floor of the private room, one by one kick open, anlixia do not remember the road, she should be lost, right?


    The private rooms were rudely kicked open by him, and the other party wanted to scold them. However, he found that it was mu Ruchen, but he did not dare.


    Mu Ruchen doesn''t worry about the consequences. He is confident that anyone can easily bear it. The only thing that he can''t bear is what to do if an Lixia encounters any danger?


    At this time, when mu Ruchen just kicked open a door, he heard something smashed in the next door. It was very loud!


    In the private room, anlixia''s body is weak, but her consciousness is still clear. She can''t fight with these people more, otherwise she must lose first.


    So, an Lixia pretended to be obedient, but took the opportunity to take a bottle of wine, broke it on the table, and then took half a bottle in his hand, when the sharp crack aimed at them.


    "Today, I''ll stab anyone who dares to come over?" Anlixia yelled at them, "aren''t you a coward? Don''t you want to play with me? Come on, if you don''t shoot to death, all of you


    An Lixia clenched the bottle. "It''s not the first time for me to stab people. You are not afraid of death. Can I still be afraid of stabbing?"


    "Come on, you counsellors, come here!"


    Anlisha''s voice, almost screamed.


    Alcohol and drugs, anlixia is going crazy, what is she afraid of? She''ll be scared if she goes to the detention center again?


    "If you dare not come here, get out of here!" Andrea pointed the beer bottle at them. "You scum, get out of the way!"


    Sound, almost hysterical.


    The four Cowboys looked at each other and rushed past together. Are their four men inferior to one woman?


    Just, just rushed half, the door was kicked open suddenly!


    The breath of cold came in an instant!


    "Who the hell kicked..."


    Bang!


    Before the man spoke, he flew out, landed heavily on the sofa, was bounced back, lay on the ground, and fainted on the spot!


    Mu Ruchen slightly narrowed his eyes, sharp black eyes with bloodthirsty cruelty.


    "Mu Ruchen?" An Lixia rushed to him with half a beer bottle in his hand, "muruchen!"


    "Wait for me outside." Mu Ruchen took the beer bottle in her hand.


    An Lixia, who is desperate to protect himself, is very distressing to Mu Ruchen. If he doesn''t repeatedly advise himself not to kill people, the people here, including the boss, will send them to hell.


    "But..."


    "The next scene, some bloody, is not suitable for you to see." Mu Ruchen pushed her to the door and closed it.


    Anlixia listened to the fierce cry inside, the sound of fighting, and the sound of things being broken.The shaking hands gradually stopped.


    It''s not a few years ago, it''s not the darkest day. Now, she has mu Ruchen. Even if she can''t protect herself, she still has mu Ruchen?


    Inexplicably, anlixia wanted to cry.


    However, before the tears came out, the wrist was pulled first.


    It''s Zhong man.


    Why is he here?


    "Follow me!" Zhong man throws her bag to her, then pulls her wrist forward and walks out of this place.


    Outside, the cool air reduced the dryness and heat of an Lixia''s body.


    "Anlixia, look at you now?" Zhong man looked at her angrily, "can''t you wait to give yourself to a man?"


    Anlixia shakes her head. No, she doesn''t!


    "You don''t admit it yet?" Zhong man sneered, "you''re directing and acting for mu Ruchen, aren''t you? Isn''t it me that makes him pity you? "


    "Anlixia, have you had enough of such tricks?" Zhong man approached her, "waiting for a game to come to an end, you can take the opportunity to climb up to Mu Ruchen and say how innocent you are, that you have to have sex with him, that someone framed you, so you can win his sympathy and let him be responsible for you, right?"


    No, no!


    Anlixia kept shaking her head.


    Body is about to explode, brain is about to explode, anlixia covers her ears, don''t listen, she doesn''t listen to anything!


    See the side of the car, anlixia hands shaking out the car key, open the door, drive away.


    "Xiao Xia!" When Mu rushes out, an Lixia has already driven away.


    How dare she drive when she''s drunk?


    You don''t want to die?


    There was no time to find out who was responsible. Mu Ruchen immediately drove to chase him.


    Zhong man stood in the same place, looking at the two cars that disappeared quickly.


    Why are you so cruel to anlixia?


    Why force her again and again?


    Why don''t you ask why and listen to what others say?


    He advised himself to be nice to her, but as long as he saw her trying to be brave and see her around other men, he would like to strangle her!

 Chapter 103

    On the dark road, anlixia was driving at random. She didn''t know where to go. She just looked at where there were few people.


    The hands are shaking and the body is shaking.


    It''s killing me!


    She is not a shameless person, she is not such a scheming person, she did not deliberately seduce mu Ruchen, she did not!


    Life has given her so many hardships, she can''t control them, she doesn''t want them, but when the difficulties come, what can she do?


    Sit and die?


    She doesn''t want to be so embarrassed, but if she can protect herself, can she have other choices?


    The car is getting faster and faster.


    There is a car behind, also driving fast, trying to keep up with her, even keep honking.


    Andrea''s brain is completely blank.


    What will mu Ruchen think of her?


    Do you think she''s a trickster?


    Do you think she''s dirty enough to do anything?


    The car has been driven to her side.


    The window is open.


    "Stop, anlixia, stop the car!" Mu Ruchen while driving, while shouting to her, "stop!"


    See mu Ruchen, an Lixia more panic, subconsciously accelerate the car again!


    Mu Ruchen speeds up to keep up. There is a turn ahead. If she doesn''t stop, it will be dangerous!


    "Anlixia, stop the car for me!" Mu Ruchen angry, "the road ahead is not easy to go, do you want to die?"


    Anlixia didn''t know, but she was still driving.


    "You want to leave me, don''t you? Andrea, do you think you''ll escape me when you die? Well, I''ll die with you, right Mu Ruchen keeps up with her speed.


    Death?


    No, she didn''t want to die.


    She doesn''t want Tiantian to have no Mommy. She knows what it''s like to be an orphan, so she doesn''t want Tiantian to grow up as an orphan. She said she would give her a home.


    What''s more, she also has mu Ruchen?


    Mu Ruchen?


    Who was talking to her just now?


    Is it mu Ruchen?


    Panic, anlixia suddenly stepped on the brake!


    When the car was driving, Ruchen had already stepped on the brake and stopped for a long time.


    "Mu Ruchen?" An Lixia immediately got out of the car, as if looking for the last straw, regardless of the weak legs, also regardless of the hot body, quickly ran past.


    "Mu Ruchen!"


    Mu Ruchen came over, before her body fell down, he tugged her hard, and then held her in his arms.


    "It''s all right, don''t be afraid, it''s all right, anlixia, I''m here, no one can bully you, don''t be afraid, it''s all right!" Mu Ruchen patted his back, "don''t be afraid, I will protect you."


    His arms, so warm.


    "Mu Ruchen, I didn''t cheat you by acting. I didn''t pretend to be pathetic to win your sympathy. I didn''t!" An Lixia hugged him tightly, "don''t hate me, don''t hate me, mu Ruchen, never hate me!"


    Since you say you like her, you have to like her for a lifetime. You are not allowed to dislike her halfway. No matter how many faults she has, you are not allowed to dislike her.


    She is very stupid, once like a person, it is difficult to forget, know each other to her disgust, but she is still humble put him in the heart.


    Mu Ruchen, this feeling, she does not want to try.


    It''s painful, it''s really painful!


    "An Lixia, I''m not Zhong man, I''m mu Ruchen. If I say I like it, I''ll love it all my life!" Mu Ruchen said in a low voice, "if I like you, I will believe you. I don''t believe in my eyes or ears. I only believe in you. I only believe in an Lixia, whom I like!"


    Anlixia holds his body, tears and sweat all rub to her shirt.


    The body is hot and dry.


    Pan Meimei''s words were all in her head. He said that mu Ruchen was very brave. She said that mu Ruchen made her want to stop, which made her jealous.


    Mu Ruchen is her, those dirty women, why do they enjoy him?


    "Mu Ruchen?" Andrea''s breath is burning.


    "What''s the matter?" Muruchen let go of her, looked at her flushed face, looked down at her, "drink wine, the body is not comfortable, right?"


    No, no!


    Anlixia didn''t know what to say, but her body was so hot that she was going crazy!


    "Uncomfortable?" Mu Ruchen got closer to her.


    An Lixia looks up and kisses his lips suddenly.


    His lips, at the beginning, were cold, to be dyed hot by her enthusiasm. However, if you kiss her like this, who will feel better.


    Mu Ruchen knew that her body had been drugged, so he didn''t want to bully her at this time, so he picked her up.


    "Bear with me, I''ll take you to the hospital!" Mu Ruchen strode to the car.An Lixia stretched out his hand, untied his muruchen''s tie and threw it to the side of the road. His hands were unbuttoned.


    "Anlixia, calm down!" Mu Ruchen walked faster and faster, "are you challenging my patience?"


    "Mu Ruchen, have you ever been to pan Meimei?" As she unbuttoned, she asked, "how many times? How many times have you? "


    "No! Not once! Mu Ruchen opened the door and put her in, "I''m not the one who will touch other women casually!"


    No?


    An Lixia pulls him, otherwise she goes, "that you, want me?"


    "Yes That''s the truth.


    Her body, he longed for six years.


    "Now you Why don''t you come here? "


    Boom!


    All reason was blown up by her words!


    "Anlixia, don''t think I''m a gentleman!" Mu Ruchen clenched his fist and tried to control himself, but in the end, he failed.


    Inside the car, an Lixia''s consciousness is not clear, but the only thing he knows is that this man is mu Ruchen.


    She would.


    Willingly.


    Mu Ruchen kisses her lips, "little demon king, this time, I really won''t let you go again!"


    Andrea hugged him and kissed him carelessly on the lips.


    Yes, she just wants to give herself to muruchen. She is so shameless. What is Zhong man? A man who has hurt him for so many years, why does she care about him?


    Why Zhong man is what he says and why he disturbs his mind.


    "Mu Ruchen..." An Lixia called muruchen''s name again and again, "muruchen, muruchen, muruchen..."


    Mu Ruchen is going crazy!


    Regardless of any tenderness, no skill, only tear her clothes, and then


    "Pain An Lixia held his neck, "Mu Ruchen, pain..."


    "Anlixia, even if it hurts I won''t let you go, either And then he kisses her on the lips.


    She was so beautiful that he didn''t have his own consciousness at all.


    Don''t want to let her go, want to bully her more and more excessively, even watching her cry doesn''t matter, he''s going crazy, anlixia, your beauty, let him crazy!


    No one on the road, ambiguous night, and constantly shaking the ca

 Chapter 104

    Early in the morning, when anlixia woke up, she felt sore all over.


    Open your eyes, around, is a strange environment, not a bedroom at home, it is not like a hotel, the space is not very big, the layout is cold.


    It''s very simple. It''s not like a place to live a lot.


    "Awake?" Around, a low voice suddenly rang up!


    An Lixia was obviously frightened and wanted to sit up, but mu Ruchen pressed her hands and pressed her body back to the bed.


    Body, half overlapping.


    An Lixia can clearly feel that both of them Cough, no clothes.


    What happened last night, little by little, appeared in her mind. Last night, she was drugged. It was the same as six years ago. What''s more, she slept like mu Ruchen.


    Hehe, history is always very similar!


    "Remember?" Muruchen approached her lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah About Let''s go... " Anlixia is very guilty.


    "And then?" Mu Ruchen nibbled her lips, "what are you going to do?"


    "What What shall we do? "


    "The relationship between us," Mu Ruchen lay on one side, holding her, "want to formally start cohabitation with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "We form a new family, eh?" Mu Ruchen buried his face in his neck, "originally, I only like you. I just want to be with you. After all, if we get married, there will be a lot of trouble, but now, I''ve changed my mind."


    Mu Ruchen indulged in her body fragrance, "I want to marry you and stay with you all my life. No matter how many difficulties there are behind, I''m not afraid."


    "We What are the difficulties? " She doesn''t know mu Ruchen at all?


    "Family problems," Mu Ruchen said lightly, "generally, people in the family will choose a suitable marriage partner for us, but I have separated from my family, so even if they want to interfere, I will not let them succeed."


    Family?


    Is it a family like other rich families?


    There are dignified elders in it, only for everyone?


    An Lixia has no bottom in his heart.


    "But don''t worry, I''m not their favorite successor, so they won''t care about me," muruchen said, holding her waist and enjoying the intimacy between her skin. "I''ll give you a bright future, I promise!"


    Mu Ruchen kisses her neck, at the same time, his body also begins to become hot.


    Andrea knows what that means.


    "Mu Ruchen!" An Lixia immediately digs off the topic, "here Where is it? "


    "My office lounge."


    "Is this your company?" An Lixia stares big eyes, "why did you bring me to the company?"


    Last night, she didn''t know that he asked her several times. She only knew that he was crazy. She fainted in the middle of the way. She didn''t know anything about the following.


    "By the way." Mu Ruchen smiles and kisses her neck.


    "Really?" Andrea doubted.


    "At that time, we were all in rags, and it was not suitable to go home. After all, there were two gifted babies at home, and some things were not suitable for them to know," Mu Ruchen began to behave himself. "Moreover, we were really close to the company at that time, and no one bothered us when we came here."


    An Lixia grabs mu Ruchen''s hand, "if we don''t go back all night, Tiantian and Xiaoyuan will worry!"


    "I have called them, and Ogaki can take care of Tiantian," Mu Ruchen said, kissing her lips bit by bit from her neck, "if you have no problem, can we continue?"


    "Go on What? "


    "What do you say?" Mu Ruchen has an ambiguous smile.


    Anlixia blushed, "I Physical pain It''s not suitable for... "


    "I''ll be gentle."


    "But..."


    And then the phone at the head of the bed rang.


    This phone is connected with the inside line of the office outside, in order to prevent mu Ruchen from missing something important during his rest.


    But now, it''s obviously disturbing mu Ruchen''s good work.


    "You call, call!" An Lixia reached out and picked up the phone, then put it in Mu Ruchen''s ear so that he didn''t remember to answer it.


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Second master, you terminated last night''s meeting. Can you start now?" The assistant asked respectfully.


    "Cancel!"


    "However, the senior management of the company, as well as the senior management of branches all over the world, have already arrived in the conference room. If they cancel, their schedule will be affected, and...."


    "Xie Dong, when did you talk so much nonsense?" At the moment, nothing is important to conquer anlixia.


    "Yes, second master, I''m going to...""Wait! Wait Anlixia suddenly received the phone, stopped Xie Dong, "he will go, mu Ruchen will attend on time."


    "Miss Ann?" Xie Dong was surprised.


    An Lixia seems to have exposed something and immediately hung up the phone!


    Yes, it was midnight when mu Ruchen held her last night. Xie Dong had already left work. Now she was suddenly in the early morning with mu Ruchen. This is not


    Stupid, stupid!


    Mu Ruchen looked at her face annoyed look, smile very happy, bow, in her forehead kiss.


    "Since you drive me away, I''ll let you go for the time being," Mu Ruchen got up. "You sleep first and wait for me to come back. If you''re hungry, I''ll let the Secretary buy food for you." Then he lifted the quilt and went out.


    Suddenly saw did not wear any clothes mu Ruchen, an Lixia immediately covered his eyes, did not dare to see.


    What a shame!


    "Shyness what? Didn''t you see it last night? "


    "Muruchen, get out of here!"


    Mu Ruchen opened the wardrobe, took out his new clothes and put them on. After washing, he tidied up his hair and looked like he had no desire.


    An Lixia holds the quilt and sighs silently in her heart. How can mu Ruchen pretend?


    It''s a beast.


    Put on your shirt, suit and coat and go out.


    "Don''t you wear a tie?" Mu Ruchen is very strict. How can he not wear a tie when he goes to such an important meeting?


    Mu Ruchen looked at her, smile more ambiguous, "my tie, is not you cast down?"


    Last night, it seemed that Yes


    An Lixia''s face is more red, "roll, roll quickly!"


    Mu Ruchen walked to the bed with a smile and kissed her face, "little demon king, when I come back, I will punish you well, eh?" Then he went out with a smile.


    When she was alone, anlixia''s mind completely calmed down.


    I can''t stay here any longer, or mu Ruchen will eat her up again. But she hasn''t thought about the two of them. Is it developing too fast now?


    She needs to be quiet.

 Chapter 105

    By the time mu Ruchen finished the meeting, an Lixia had already arrived home.


    "Anlixia, what are you running for?" Muruchen was quite dissatisfied on the phone. He had finished the meeting as soon as possible, thinking that he could make out with her. Who knew that she would disappear when he came back.


    "I didn''t run," anlixia replied, chewing. "I The deadline is coming. I have no more time. I''m going to draw! "


    "Is that really all?"


    "Well, yes!"


    "Not to avoid me?"


    "What am I avoiding you for?" Anlixia chewed his food, "OK, OK, I''m going to eat. You''re hungry too. Eat."


    "I..."


    "After dinner, you work yours, I work mine, we don''t disturb each other, that''s all. Goodbye!" Then he hung up.


    Anlixia holding a bowl, meet soup snore snore all drink down, "another bowl!"


    Xiaoyuan took the bowl and laughed, "Auntie, didn''t you have dinner last night?"


    "No, not last night, not this morning!"


    Now it''s time to have breakfast, but it''s not time for lunch. Seeing that an Lixia said he was hungry, Xiaoyuan made a very simple noodle.


    "Mommy, did your uncle abuse you?" Tiantian is lying on the dining table, looking at mommy who has no face to eat. "Didn''t you go on a happy date?"


    "Who said I went on a date?" Anlixia was eating the fruit on the table.


    "Uncle called to say that you won''t come back in the evening. You are going to have a romantic night."


    "Cough..." Anlixia was choked. "He lied to you!"


    "Did Uncle bully you?"


    "Oh, bullying!" It''s bullying, and it''s very cruel.


    Xiaoyuan put his face in front of anlixia and continued to sit down beside her. "Auntie, is the red mark on your neck left by daddy?"


    Red mark?


    An Lixia touched her neck, then rushed to the bathroom, opened her neck and looked at herself in the mirror. One by one, the kisses were really


    She thought it was only on her chest, thighs and waist, but she didn''t expect


    Mu Ruchen, you beast!


    "Brother a yuan, is uncle beating Mommy again?" Sweet big eyes asked.


    "It should not be, daddy is not so bold," Ogaki is almost sure that daddy has never been so rude, and he always knows how to control himself. "He used to hurt his aunt, and he would regret that he couldn''t sleep all night. If he had experience and lessons, he would not mess around."


    "How can there be a mark on mommy''s neck?" Sweet tilted head asked.


    Ogaki thought for a moment, then pulled his sleeve up and showed his arm. Then he leaned on it and sucked hard. After that, a red mark appeared on his white arm.


    "Well, that''s what it looks like." Ogaki felt that as for this possibility.


    "Is it smoking?" Sweet eyes.


    "Yes."


    Tell mommy, "when you''re a kid, honey, you''re not going to suck."


    "Well, he has no experience!"


    Listen to the restaurant two kids in a serious discussion of such a shy thing, she really has no face in the past, but still hungry.


    So, anlixia walked over and sat down on the table, eating noodles in big mouthfuls.


    Food and clothing are the most important.


    After dinner, anlixia began to draw.


    I give my daughter everything, such as my mobile phone, and then lock the door of my study. If I don''t, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hand in the manuscript this time.


    However, procrastinators will not be diligent until the last second.


    Without a mobile phone, anlixia can watch movies.


    So, when Tiantian opens the door and delivers lunch, it''s time for an Lixia to watch Korean dramas and cry.


    "Mommy," sweet doodle, "don''t you want to work?"


    "Daughter, this is very touching. Come and watch it with me?" Anlixia looked at her daughter pitifully, "it''s so beautiful!"


    "Mommy, you''re the one who''s going to rush the manuscript!"


    Tiantian goes over, closes her laptop and takes it out.


    Originally thought, no mobile phone, no computer, mummy should work hard to draw, right? However, when Tiantian delivers afternoon tea, she sees mummy reading comic books.


    Sit by the window and look at it page by page.


    "Mommy Sweet is going to be angry!


    "Baby, baby, come here," anlixia waved to her daughter, "my plot is so good that I can''t draw it now. What do you think I thought at that time?"


    "Mommy Tiantian has to take it, "you don''t want to read the previous one now. Now, the comic book you draw in your hand is more popular than the one you take. Draw it quickly!""But I always feel that there is something wrong with my painting."


    "No problem, no problem at all. If you don''t work now, you should stay up late in the next few days. It''s very bad for your health!"


    "It doesn''t matter. There are still days left." Anlixia didn''t feel too anxious.


    "There are really not many days left. Mummy, you should cheer up and hand in the manuscript in advance to blind aunt Xia Ying?" Tiantian takes the comic book from anlixia.


    Since she started drawing comics, she has never submitted a manuscript in advance.


    "Baby, I don''t have inspiration!" Anlixia holding her daughter, "without inspiration, nothing can be drawn?"


    "What more scenes does Mommy draw?"


    "An isolated island."


    "So we''re going to the beach?" Sweet proposal.


    "It''s too noisy by the sea."


    "So we''re going to paint in the yard?"


    "The sun is too bright."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You know, Mommy, you''ve got an excuse to be lazy


    Alicia can only say that Tiantian doesn''t understand procrastination.


    She is in the late stage of procrastination and can''t be cured. Generally, she is in the last few days, day and night to rush the manuscript and hand in the manuscript ahead of time. Ha ha, it''s impossible. It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but that she has no inspiration at all. When she sees the drawing paper, she feels sick.


    On the contrary, in the days when the final manuscript was due, she was full of inspiration. The quality of her paintings was very high.


    At this time, there was a car sound outside. Mu Ruchen should have come back.


    An Lixia immediately picked up his spirit, "daughter, you go out, I''m going to start working. If Mu Ruchen asks, you say I''m busy, I don''t have time, let him not disturb me!"


    "Oh Sweetie went out with a comic book in her arms. "Mommy, you should be obedient and draw obediently. Don''t waste any more time."


    "No problem, no problem, I''ll draw well!"


    Seeing off her daughter, anlixia barefoot, ears close to the door, listen carefully, inquire about the situation outside.

 Chapter 106

    The information anlixia heard is as follows:


    mu Ruchen: Tiantian, Xiaoyuan, I''m back.


    Ogaki: Daddy, it''s hard.


    Tiantian: Uncle Shuai, you look so much better today.


    Muruchen: sweet, where''s your mommy?


    Tiantian: Mommy is drawing seriously in her study. No one can disturb her.


    Muruchen: OK, I won''t disturb you. Since she works so hard, I''ll have dinner. Shall we order take out?


    Sweet: good!


    Anlixia is relieved. Muruchen won''t look for her today, right? I won''t ask for cohabitation again, will I?


    So, an Lixia continued to read with the cartoon. Anyway, the door was locked, and no one dared to come in.


    All this is just an Lixia''s assumption, but the real situation is


    In the living room, Xiaoyuan sits on mu Ruchen''s lap, and Tiantian sits on her right leg. Mu Ruchen comfortably holds these two soft bodies, enjoying the warmth of the moment.


    "Uncle..."


    "Call Daddy when there''s no one," muruchen corrected her in a low voice, "come on, start over.


    "Daddy," sweet said with a happy smile, "Daddy, Mommy''s procrastination is very serious. If it goes on like this, she will work hard to finish the manuscript in the last few days and stay up all night."


    "Can''t you put it off for a few days?" Mu Ruchen asked, as long as she opens her mouth, an Lixia''s manuscript can be handed in whenever she wants.


    "Daddy," Ogaki looked at muruchen seriously, "I''m sure that no matter how many days you put the time back, aunt will continue to delay."


    Sweet nodded, "before, I saw that mommy stayed up too hard. I asked the editor in chief for a few days'' grace. Originally, mommy could finish it in half a day. Once she knew that she had two more days, she dragged it out to the half day after two days, and she was still exhausted."


    Those two days, Mommy said to rest, eat, drink and sleep, the result is still in the last half day, finished the manuscript.


    "What''s wrong with that?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "Procrastination!"


    Since it''s a disease, it can be cured.


    An Lixia leans against the window and looks at a comic book seriously. Especially when she sees that the male and female owners are separated by misunderstanding, meet again and hug again, she is very involved in it.


    Just at this time, suddenly feel cool behind, there was sunshine in front of me, now is covered by something.


    Is the weather getting gloomy?


    An Lixia turns her head and wants to see if it''s going to rain, but she unexpectedly meets a pair of dark eyes. It''s like a wolf waiting for its prey for a long time, which makes an Lixia jump!


    What''s going on!


    Anlixia immediately stepped back several times.


    At the moment, mu Ruchen sat on the windowsill outside, graceful, just looking at her.


    The window is not closed.


    Aware of this critical problem, anlixia rushed over immediately and closed the window neatly!


    Bang!


    He shut mu Ruchen out of the door without being polite!


    Mu Ruchen looked at her coldly and told the dead girl in her complacency, "open the window."


    "What?" Anlixia pretended not to hear.


    "Open the window!" Mu Ruchen raised his voice. However, because of the obstruction of the glass, it didn''t make much noise when it came over.


    Anlixia covered her ears, "I can''t hear anything, I can''t hear anything!"


    This dead girl is more and more arrogant!


    Mu Ruchen pointed to the window lock position, "open!"


    An Lixia walked over and made a grimace at mu Ruchen, then drew the curtain, his attitude was very presumptuous!


    So, regardless of his image, he climbed up to the windowsill on the second floor, waiting for some stupid woman to praise his good skills, and the CEO climbed down again.


    On the lawn below, Tiantian and Xiaoyuan look at the dad who was killed in the second, and the expectation in their eyes is gone.


    "You Are you disappointed in me? " Mu Ruchen looks at them.


    Tiantian and Xiaoyuan nodded together.


    Mu Ruchen a burst of embarrassment, "I''m warming up, and just now, I''m not a complete failure, you don''t see her face scared when she saw me."


    Xiaoyuan: did Daddy and aunt go to paint hard?


    Mu Ruchen was even more embarrassed. "Although she didn''t, I think she will try her best to draw next."


    Sweetie: Daddy, so you have nothing to do?


    Mu Ruchen


    Mu Ruchen thinks that the second thing is to save an Lixia''s procrastination. First of all, he has to get back his lost face, otherwise the two children will look down on him.


    Came to the door of an Lixia''s room, mu Ruchen knocked on the door.


    "What for?" An Lixia''s voice came in from inside."Eat!"


    "No!"


    "Open the door and let me in!"


    "I''m drawing. Don''t disturb me!"


    If only it were painting!


    Mu Ruchen looked at the two children waiting to see his performance. In a hurry, he used a unique skill that he never showed to the outside world.


    Pick the lock!


    A piece of wire, mu Ruchen will insert it into the lock hole, and then carefully twist, try not to make a sound, otherwise it will alarm an Lixia.


    "Daddy, can you unlock the lock?" Small yuan stares big eyes, very surprised, but whispers, "that last time we left the key at home, why don''t you unlock the lock, but call professional people to come?"


    Obviously he can do it himself, and it seems that he is quite skilled.


    "It''s a matter of value." Mu Ruchen knows a lot of things, but in general, he never shows it. As the president, how can he do such things?


    Xiaoyuan is embarrassed. Do you want to be worthless now, daddy?


    Your door is locked. You''d rather spend time and money to find someone to open it. Now open the door of your aunt''s study. Why are you so desperate?


    "How did you learn to unlock the lock, daddy?" Tiantian is more curious. When did Daddy, a president with noble background, learn to unlock the lock?


    "A long time ago, there was a man who taught me." Mu Ruchen avoided the story.


    Click!


    It''s a very slight voice, but mu Ruchen''s face shows a victory smile, and makes a gesture to Tiantian and Xiaoyuan to let them back down, so he secretly opens the door and goes in!


    It''s fast. It''s like a mirage!


    Sweet silently thumbs up.


    "Brother a yuan, do you think Daddy will continue to be ashamed of Mommy?" Tiantian blinks her eyes and says something less innocent in an innocent tone.


    "Maybe. After all, as a man, daddy has been hungry for many years." Ogaki seems to understand, "let''s go downstairs for dinner, and leave the rest for them. It''s estimated that they won''t be able to get out for a while."


    "Good!" Tiantian followed Xiaoyuan down the stairs, "ah, by the way, brother a yuan, how do you know so much about things between men and women?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mommy said, it''s an adult''s business."


    "I saw it online."


    "Then why do you choose this kind of content?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sweet, eat. "

 Chapter 107

    When Mu rushes in, an Lixia sits on the chair with her feet on the table and reads comic books leisurely. When she hears the news, mu rushen is already in front of her when she turns her head.


    Kill her by surprise!


    "What are you doing?" She wanted to hide her comic book, but it was too late.


    Muruchen first took the book in her hand to see what she was so fascinated by. However, when he saw that it was an Lixia''s own book, muruchen, who had always seen the world, was also shocked.


    "Anlixia, are you reading your own book?"


    Anlixia nodded grey.


    "My paintings, my lines, my plot, I''m looking back. Is that interesting?"


    "Yes "Although I know what I''m going to do, I''ll still be moved. I still think it''s very good-looking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, no wonder my comics sell well. I draw so well."


    Mu Ruchen did not speak. He reached out and put his broad hand on her forehead.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Do you have a fever?" Mu Ruchen frowned at her, "I know an Lixia, how can suddenly become so narcissistic?"


    "What''s the matter with the secret narcissism?" Anlixia waved his hand. "You go away. I''m going to start painting."


    Mu Ruchen pulled a chair and sat down opposite her.


    "What for?"


    "Look at you!" Mu Ruchen picked up a comic book and said, "you can draw it. From today on, until you hand in the manuscript, I will stare at you every day."


    "You Why not go to the company? "


    "well, the busiest time is over." Mu looked at the comic book. "The meeting has been finished in the morning, and the work has been explained forenoon. After that, I will be very busy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia lowered his head to draw, "Mu Ruchen, you go, you will affect my mood here."


    Mu Ruchen glanced at her, not moved.


    An Lixia lowered her head and continued to draw. Then she twisted all the things she had just drawn into a ball and threw them aside!


    "Muruchen, get out of here!"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "do I really influence you?"


    "Very much!"


    Muruchen stood up and said, "then you can draw well."


    About painting, mu Ruchen did not understand, so he stood up and went out. As soon as he got to the door, an Lixia slammed the door shut rudely!


    An Lixia, the case in the draft, is uncertain.


    Mu Ruchen wants to help, but he doesn''t know how to do it.


    When they come downstairs, Tiantian and Xiaoyuan are eating in the restaurant. They are very surprised to see mu Ruchen.


    "Daddy, why did you come out so soon?" Ogaki asked curiously.


    "Is Mommy upset and driving you out?" Tiantian asked while wiping the oil on her mouth.


    Mu Ruchen frowned and walked over, "did she always do this before?"


    "That''s right. Mommy is terrible when she''s in a hurry. Besides me, who dares to annoy her? She will never be polite. Especially when Calvin is in a hurry, Mommy is a dangerous creature."


    "Calvin?" Muruchen''s brow frowned more tightly, "she is now Calvin?"


    "If Mommy shows a very narcissistic state, it''s Calvin. It''s a consistent rule." Sweet explained.


    She is very narcissistic indeed.


    "Why is she Calvin?"


    "Mommy says that she is writing about a desert island isolated from the world. Because she can''t imagine the scene there, Calvin said," Tiantian handed mu Ruchen a pair of chopsticks, "Daddy, let''s eat!"


    Muruchen took the chopsticks, but never took a bite.


    "Daddy, don''t we have many islands?" Ogaki suggested, "why don''t you choose one to take your aunt around."


    "Those islands have not been developed, there is no water and electricity, and there is no food. They can only go back the same day." It''s not suitable for life at all.


    "What about that?"


    Suddenly, mu Ruchen thought of a person, immediately took out the mobile phone, dialed a phone number.


    "Hello, this is CHEYANG group..."


    "I''m looking for Gu Yichen!" Mu Ruchen interrupted each other''s words, "where is he?"


    He dialed clearly is Gu Yichen''s personal mobile phone, how can the assistant answer?


    "Is it the second master?" On the other end of the line, the assistant''s voice was respectful.


    "Well!"


    "I''m sorry, sir. I went to no man''s island to spend my honeymoon with my wife, but I haven''t come back yet."


    "Contact him!"


    "But Sir said..."


    "Ten minutes later, I''ll call again. If Gu Yichen didn''t answer, tomorrow, Mu''s group and Che Yang Group will officially go to war!" Then he hung up.Mu group has mu Ruchen in charge, but Gu Yichen of Che Yang Group is not. So if there is a war, maybe they will lose all of a sudden.


    Tiantian doesn''t know who Gu Yichen is, but Ogaki does.


    Gu Yichen knows an excellent doctor. When he was in danger, it was his father who risked his life to help Gu Yichen once and let Gu Yichen promise to ask the doctor to save him.


    Thanks to the doctor, Xiaoyuan can survive, and from then on, the relationship between mu Ruchen and Gu Yichen is very delicate.


    Unlike rivals or friends, they keep in touch all the time.


    In less than ten minutes, mu Ruchen''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hello?"


    "Mu Ruchen, a man should have basic morality. You can''t always disturb my good deeds!"


    "I rent your island!"


    "When did I rent out the island?"


    "From now on!"


    "Well, aren''t you a little unreasonable?" The other side protested.


    "I''ll be there tomorrow. As for the specific time, I''ll let you know later!" Muruchen said that he did not leave any room.


    "I don''t rent the island!"


    "CHEYANG group is fighting with other companies. Do you want me to be on your side or on the opponent''s side?"


    Mu group has always been a very strong presence, if he stood on the side of rival companies, then CHEYANG group is in danger, so Gu Yichen has no choice.


    But, want to compromise, Gu Yi Chen feels to have loss face, so silent ground hung up the phone.


    However, even if Gu Yichen does not say, mu Ruchen also knows that he agrees.


    Put down the phone, looking at a look forward to the son and daughter, face a little proud, "tomorrow I take her to no man''s Island, you two at home can?"


    "No problem at all!" Tiantian is very happy, "in the past, when mummy Calvin, I couldn''t do anything. I was very distressed. Now I have daddy. The situation is really much better!"


    Mu Ruchen is more proud, "in the future, I will solve all her problems. Let alone she wants to go to the uninhabited island. Even if she wants to go to the moon, I have a way!"


    "Long live Daddy

 Chapter 108

    About going to the uninhabited island, anlixia didn''t know at all.


    She lingered in the study until midnight, making sure that mu Ruchen left with Xiaoyuan. Then she got out of the study and slept like her daughter''s soft body.


    Only the next day, she was woken up in the early morning by the sound of the propeller, and came out wearing a casual dress.


    At this time, mu Ruchen had already brought all the things he could take at home and put them in the living room.


    This is what do you mean?


    "After half an hour, someone will come to clean up these things, so you don''t have to worry about it," Mu Ruchen said, looking at an Lixia with patience. "They know what to put in where."


    "What for?" Anlixia looked at the big and small bags on the ground, "do you want to move?"


    "Later, we''ll live together!" Muruchen said, "there are many rooms upstairs. Tiantian and Xiaoyuan can live in one for the time being. We can live in one."


    We?


    Anlixia''s eyes widened, so she didn''t escape the disaster?


    "Tiantian is used to sleeping with me. I''m afraid of her..."


    "Mommy, it doesn''t matter. I dare not sleep alone, but if brother a yuan accompanies me, I will be afraid at all," she said, looking at Xiao Yuan, "right, brother Xiao Yuan?"


    Ogaki nodded, "I''ll protect you!"


    An Lixia looked at mu Ruchen, "but I don''t really want to Living with you, I sleep well with my daughter in my arms. I don''t need to change people for the time being. "


    "You''ll be comfortable holding me." Muruchen was very serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mommy, you can''t hold me all my life. In the future, I want to get married and sleep with my husband." Tiantian reminds me.


    An Lixia see this meaning, is the family all agree that they live together?


    But


    She was totally unprepared!


    To set up a family, one has to bear the responsibility of one''s life. Although in a way, mu Ruchen is really good, she is still fully prepared.


    "Sweet?" Mu Ruchen looked down at her.


    "Here it is Sweet answers very neatly.


    "Go to the study and tidy up all the things your mommy needs for painting!"


    "Yes, sir Tiantian turns and goes upstairs.


    "Why pack up?" An Lixia looked at mu Ruchen, "do you want to occupy my study? Muruchen, I warn you, it''s mine


    Mu Ruchen ignored her and went to the kitchen.


    "Mu Ruchen, what do you want to do?" Anlixia followed him, "it''s very wrong for you to intrude into my life so privately!"


    "Did you have breakfast?" Mu Ruchen opened the refrigerator and asked while looking for something inside.


    "No, don''t ask these questions. You..."


    "Go change and bring some of your summer clothes." Mu Ruchen took some water and said.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet!"


    "Breakfast on the way!" Muruchen did not answer the question at all, "go, pack up your clothes."


    "Mu Ruchen, what are you going to do?" Anlixia is angry!


    "Aren''t you Calvin? Take you to uninhabited island to experience. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia glared, "muruchen, are you crazy? If I want to see aliens, are you going to send me to Mars? "


    "If you need to, I think you can, but as for whether you can see aliens, it depends on your luck."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t clean up your clothes, I''ll help you," Mu Ruchen said as he went upstairs. "How many clothes do you want to take? What about the underwear? "


    "Mu Ruchen!" Anlixia roared hysterically!


    Why does this guy always take such shameful topics for granted?


    It''s shameless, okay?


    However, she is in the uninhabited island, so he will send her. This She was very moved. Once again, she felt that it was very good to be with mu Ruchen.


    It was mu Ruchen who was sitting in the helicopter and driving it.


    For him, it''s as easy as driving a plane and a car.


    An Lixia looked at him, while biting the apple, do not know why, in the heart, there is always a little bit of happiness, this feeling is very light, but it is real.


    It''s different from when he used to watch Zhong man secretly.


    When she looked at Zhong man, she felt that everything was extravagant, so she took a cautious attitude to look at it. Now, mu Ruchen can be fair and aboveboard. She felt that this man didn''t have to be scared to deal with it. He really existed beside her, and belonged to her.


    It''s kind of warm.


    Muruchen looked back at her, pulled her wrist, lowered his head and took a bite on the apple she had bitten. It was very sweet to eat the apple she had eaten.An Lixia silently looked down at his apple, and then took out one from the side and handed it to him.


    "Feed me." Mu Ruchen raised eyebrows at her.


    "Can''t you eat it yourself?"


    "My hands are going to be used to control the plane."


    An Lixia didn''t understand, so he fed an apple to his mouth, "muruchen, how can you even fly a plane?"


    "When I was young, I was curious about everything."


    It''s a very official answer.


    Anlixia said, "I want to listen to the real reason, don''t use this excuse to perfunctory me!"


    "In the past, I didn''t believe anyone except myself, so the more things I learned, the easier it was to protect myself," Mu Ruchen said with a smile. "If the plane is so high, in case the pilot wants to hurt you, it''s hard for you to fight back, so I won''t give the other party this opportunity."


    An Lixia is more curious, "Mu Ruchen, aren''t you the president? Isn''t it a rich young man? Why do I feel that you are a gangster? "


    "Also muddle through," muruchen replied very simply, "I have known some people and been betrayed by some people, but fortunately, my goal has been achieved, so I became the president again."


    An Lixia didn''t understand what he was saying, "muruchen, you have nothing to tell more about your legend?"


    "You want to hear it?"


    "I want to prepare for my next comic book," anlixia was very interested. "Your appearance and story will certainly make a large number of girls intoxicated!"


    In addition to the plot, they rely on the man to support this kind of girl cartoon. A charming hero sometimes works better than the plot, and mu Ruchen is the dream lover of thousands of girls. She thinks that if Mu Ruchen is used as the prototype, it will be very popular.


    It''s easier than just relying on fantasy.


    Mu Ruchen chuckled, "how about other women, I can not care, I just want to make you intoxicated."


    Even though the water is weak, he only takes a ladle of water to drink.

 Chapter 109

    No man''s Island, but there are people on it!


    When the plane landed, an Lixia found that there was a plane waiting to take off, and next to the plane, there was a pair of men and women, very bright.


    A man has a beautiful face, lazy and elegant temperament. When he looks out with his black eyes, he looks like a noble God and looks at everything.


    And the woman beside him, like a fire, hot, beautiful face, a face to explore looking at them.


    After getting off the plane, an Lixia first came to see the man. It was so charming. Mu Ruchen could not control what they said. She just looked at the beautiful man.


    "Yo, mu Ruchen, there will be a woman so soon?" Men''s voices are full of banter.


    "I know that CHEYANG group is short of funds. Mu Shi can lend you 5 billion yuan without interest. As for other things, don''t ask me. I''m very busy!"


    With that, he gave a cold stare at the two crazy women, "what are you looking at? I''m gone!"


    Mu Ruchen took her by the wrist, very rude.


    "Mu Ruchen, who is he?" It''s so handsome and charming. Why hasn''t she met her before? "Don''t go so fast, stop and let me see more!"


    "Anlixia, if you want to stay here all your life, give me a look more?" Mu Ruchen took her and walked to the villa nearby without looking back.


    "Is he your brother?"


    "No!"


    "Your friend?"


    "A stranger!"


    I''m kidding, stranger. Can he be so generous?


    Five billion yuan. It''s not fifty yuan. It''s a lot of interest, OK? If he is not a good friend, will he be so generous?


    The man is Gu Yichen, the president of CHEYANG group, who has been secretly in love with his wife for four years. Then in less than two hours, he turns the relationship between strangers into the legend of husband wife relationship.


    "Chen, is he your friend?" The woman around asked curiously, "don''t you never make friends?"


    "It''s better to be a friend if you have a lot of stupid money like this," Gu Yichen said, holding his wife''s hand on the plane. "This island will be given to him for the time being. After all, he is willing to lend us 8 billion yuan without interest."


    "Well, isn''t it five billion?" Did she hear it wrong?


    "Who can prove what he said?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman seems to understand that her husband''s nature of black belly has been violated again. "Since he said that, he must have explained it to the company."


    "Maybe their chief executive changed his mind temporarily?"


    "But there''s a phone in it."


    "I''ve been cut off."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the next few days, mu Ruchen will be really isolated, and his only friend Gu Yichen will start to blackmail him!


    However, for mu Ruchen, these are not important, his only task is to let an Lixia finish the manuscript in the shortest time.


    Mu Ruchen first took out all the things that anlixia painted, put them in her study, let her paint, and then went to pack up the things by herself.


    Two hours later, mu Ruchen came to check his homework. Yan Ran found that an Lixia was not painting, but was painting Gu Yichen!


    "Anlixia!"


    Mu Ruchen was almost mad, "what are you drawing?"


    "The handsome guy I just saw," an Lixia excitedly handed the drawing paper to Mu Ruchen, "I found that his appearance is really suitable to be the hero of comic books!"


    Mu Ruchen is more angry.


    "Mu Ruchen, do you know each other? Can you tell me his story? He looks so cunning, like a fox. Tut Tut, he''s so charming. He''s just a fox! " The more she said, the more excited she was.


    "An Lixia, first of all, Gu Yichen already has a wife. Moreover, Gu Yichen is a wife slave and obedient to his wife. Secondly, your man is me. What do you mean by praising other men in front of me? Third, you said you wanted to write my story! "


    How can this woman change?


    "Don''t worry about your story." The more she looks at the people in the picture, the more obsessed she is.


    Mu Ruchen grabs the painting and tears it.


    However, half of the action stopped.


    Bang!


    Patting the paper on the table, mu Ruchen looked at her coldly, "you continue to draw, I''ll go outside to breathe!" Then he turned and left.


    His character is really irritable, especially in the face of an Lixia.


    However, he can''t do anything to hurt her again because of his own impulse. Since he likes her and decides to take her and spend his life with her, he should spoil her instead of hurt her.


    He knows the truth, but he still wants to strangle her.


    Outside, there''s a sea breeze.


    Mu Ruchen stood in the hot sun, took a deep breath and calmed down. His shirt was soaked with sweat. He didn''t seem to care.Ten minutes later, a piece of paper was secretly handed to Mu Ruchen.


    On the drawing paper, it''s mu Ruchen.


    With the sharpest outline, cold temperament, even the sunlight on him has become cold several times, like an independent king, enjoying a hundred years of solitude.


    "For what?" Mu Ruchen frowned, clearly gas is gone, but still pretended to be ferocious.


    Anlixia didn''t speak. She just turned the page over and wrote three words on it, "sorry."


    He didn''t say anything. Anlixia only lowered her head and hid her body behind him. She didn''t know what to say if she apologized.


    Mu Ruchen turned his head and looked at her lovely appearance. He couldn''t help pulling her over and kissing her lips.


    She has always been arrogant, stubborn, rare in front of him to show a little woman''s side, let him very heart.


    Anlixia didn''t refuse him. For the first time, in a completely sober state, she willingly accepted his kiss. Without any repulsion, she naturally accepted it.


    At last, muruchen bit her lip lightly and slowly.


    "Don''t think you don''t have to draw." Mu Ruchen held her waist.


    "I''m thinking of a new cartoon!" An Lixia plays tricks.


    "Get rid of the old ones first!"


    "But..."


    "Do you want your comics to become animations, or movies and TV series?"


    "Yes Anlixia dreams.


    "Then go and draw!"


    An Lixia leaned lazily on mu Ruchen, "hold me."


    Mu Ruchen bent down and picked her up.


    In his arms coquetry, although she had some disdain before, but now, she likes, in this world, suitable for her coquetry men are not many, and so many men around, the only person she wants to rely on is mu Ruchen.


    She didn''t know that she would fall in love with him, but at the moment, with sunshine and him, she felt that she had nothing else to ask for.

 Chapter 110

    In the room, an Lixia is drawing, and mu Ruchen is sitting opposite her reading comics.


    Space, very quiet.


    An Lixia secretly raised his head, "Mu Ruchen?"


    "Well?"


    "Is the cartoon good?"


    "Not bad."


    There''s no more conversation.


    Anlixia lowered her head and continued to draw. After a while, she raised her head again.


    "Mu Ruchen?"


    "Well?"


    "Can I get online here?"


    "No!"


    "But I want to look up some information."


    "You can ask me," muruchen turned his eyes and said seriously, "what do you want to check?"


    "I know that the highest peak in the world is Mount Everest. What about the second one?"


    "Georgoli peak, 8611 meters above sea level." Muruchen said casually.


    "Ah?"


    "Qiaogoli is a Tibetan word, which means white goddess. It is the main peak of Karakoram mountains, also known as K2 peak, located in north latitude..."


    "Wait! Wait Anlixia interrupted him, "I just want to ask, those words How do you write it? "


    Mu Ruchen glared at her, reached for the pen in her hand, wrote the words on the paper, then bowed his head and continued to read his own cartoon.


    After drawing for a while, anlixia felt a little irritable.


    "Mu Ruchen?"


    "Well?"


    "Are you bored?" She doesn''t want to draw at all!


    "What do you want to do?"


    "The sun is not hot outside, let''s go out for a walk?" An Lixia put down her brush and said, "Mu Ruchen, let''s not always draw here. Let''s do something else, OK?"


    Other things?


    Muruchen put down the book and looked at her vaguely with a smile, "you know, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time.


    "What?"


    Mu Ruchen picked her up, went to the bedroom, put her on the bed, and began to undress.


    "Mu Ruchen, what are you doing?"


    "Do something else!" Mu Ruchen approached her and said, "do you know what I''m going to bring you to live in no man''s Island?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t it to inspire me? "


    "Of course, it''s not just like this," muruchen said to her lips. "You''ve been avoiding me these days, haven''t you?"


    "No No! "


    "You think that night with me was an accident, and you want to avoid it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeah, she didn''t want to talk to him about that again.


    "I brought you to uninhabited island, just want you to know, in addition to painting, your other time, is mine!" Mu Ruchen close to her lips, "this time, I will let you have a good look, see how I love you!" Then he kisses her on the lips.


    An Lixia originally thought that it was a very considerate way for mu Ruchen to bring her to the uninhabited island to experience life. It turned out that behind the consideration, there was such an ulterior purpose.


    From evening to morning, this guy is a beast!


    Nancheng, night.


    It rained heavily.


    Because of the wind, Tiantian went to check whether the doors and windows were closed. However, before she finished, she heard a cough in the room.


    Brother a yuan?


    Tiantian rushes over at once, but what she sees is Xiaoyuan sitting on the ground, covering his chest, coughing incessantly. Her face is pale, and her throat makes a terrible wheezing sound.


    The medicine seems to fall on the ground and roll far away.


    "Brother a yuan?" Tiantian immediately ran to pick up the medicine and said, "open your mouth!"


    Chest pain and breathing difficulties, so that Ogaki simply do not know how to cooperate with sweet, only suffering.


    "Open your mouth, brother a yuan!" Sweet is very anxious, "open your mouth, quick!"


    Wheezing sound more and more big, it seems, even breathing is very difficult, face more and more pale, even the lips have lost color.


    What to do?


    Flustered, Tiantian puts Xiaoyuan on the ground and sits on him. Then she opens his mouth with one hand and sprays medicine into his mouth with the other hand!


    Drugs, into his breathing, breathing, gradually become gentle.


    The wheezing is disappearing.


    Xiaoyuan covered his chest and let the pain subside slowly.


    Every time the disease, the situation seems to be more and more serious, there was no such pain before, and if it goes on like this, Ogaki does not know how long his body can last.


    "Brother a yuan?" Tiantian looks down at him, "brother a yuan, are you better?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well... " Ogaki wants to nod, but his body has no strength.


    Tiantian realized that she was still sitting on his chest, so she immediately got up and helped him up from the ground, "is it still uncomfortable?""Nothing..."


    The short pain, however, exhausted almost all his strength.


    "It''s not good to lie on the ground Let''s go to bed... "


    Put Xiaoyuan on the bed, and then Tiantian dials the doctor''s phone to let the doctor come quickly.


    In less than five minutes, the doctor had arrived at the door.


    In order to ensure the safety of Ogaki, when mu Ruchen left, he specially arranged for some doctors to stay at their home, in order to suddenly get sick like today.


    After the physical examination, the doctor told them that it was just an ordinary disease and it was all right. Next time, if you find any discomfort, tell them that they are nearby.


    He wiped his forehead with warm water.


    "Brother a yuan, what do you think now?"


    "I''m all right now," Ogaki said with a smile. "This kind of thing has often happened before, so don''t worry too much."


    "There must be a radical cure!" Sweet a face firmly looking at him, "even if other doctors can''t, but I must work out a way in the future!"


    Xiaoyuan shook his head, "it doesn''t matter, I''m used to it, as long as I can make it through. Moreover, the doctor dad found for me is living nearby, and I''ll call them next time."


    Sweet is very distressed.


    "Brother a yuan, is your asthma inherited from your mother?"


    If it''s inherited, it''s either a father or a mother, but mu Ruchen doesn''t have asthma.


    Xiaoyuan laughed, "I don''t know, daddy didn''t tell me."


    About his mother, muruchen never mentioned a word, and Ogaki did not ask, as if it was a bad past, occasionally mentioned, muruchen will be sad for a long time.


    So, Ogaki doesn''t want to pursue it any more.


    Sweet toot mouth, "brother a yuan, we are a father, that is to say, you are my brother, Mommy said, you will marry someone else in the future, so I pester you so, will your wife be jealous?"


    This kind of childlike topic, let Ogaki smile, "we are still young, from marriage still have a long, long time."


    "Imagine!" Sweet looked at him, "have you ever thought about what the future will be like?"


    "The future..."


    Ogaki does not know whether he will have a future.

 Chapter 111

    The rainstorm continued.


    It seems that one of the windows in the house is not closed. The wind blows into the house, and the door shakes from time to time.


    Xiaoyuan''s body is just right. She can''t go outside. Otherwise, she will get sick again when she gets cold air. Tiantian doesn''t dare to be so dark. She shrinks in the quilt and stares at the darkness around her. She is too nervous to move.


    "It''s OK," Ogaki held her hand. "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. It''s OK."


    "Brother a yuan, it''s raining so hard outside. Will there be a sudden debris flow?" Sweet asked in a low voice, "we are leaning against the mountain!"


    "No," Xiaoyuan chuckled, "most of the mountains here are stone, not too much soil, and there are trees planted on them, so no debris flow will happen."


    "But what if?"


    "It won''t happen," Ogaki clenched her hand. "Don''t think about these things that won''t happen. Close your eyes and go to sleep."


    Tiantian closes her eyes and listens to the rain outside.


    Inside, it''s quiet.


    Sizzling - sizzling -


    Tiantian opens her eyes and listens carefully, but she can''t hear anything. There is endless rain outside, but when she closes her eyes again, there is still a sound.


    Moreover, the sound is getting closer to them.


    It''s getting closer!


    Seems to have run to their bed.


    Because the feet, feel something moving, across the thin quilt, you can feel something crawling above.


    I dare not move.


    Sweetie''s going to sweat.


    It''s a little bit closer to her face, but it''s a little bit slower.


    What is it?


    When Tiantian is ready to turn on the light, Ogaki suddenly makes an action.


    "Light wave!"


    Majestic voice, like a young king, and at the same time, Ogaki pulled up the quilt will be sweet dead up!


    Window, there is a shadow flash!


    Suddenly, the light was turned on.


    "Master, it''s all right." It was a cold voice that spoke.


    Xiaoyuan lifted the quilt, did not look at other people, first looked down at Tiantian, "Tiantian, have you hurt?"


    "I''m fine, I''m..." Sweet side said, while turning to one side, however, when she saw a woman in the room, but also a woman in the hands of the snake, scared eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    Very beautiful woman, just like a frozen rose, very cold.


    "She''s my subordinate," Ogaki explained. "Don''t be afraid. She''s here to protect us."


    Sweet slow God, nodded to her, "sister, thank you."


    It''s my sister, not my aunt. It''s a compliment to a beautiful young girl.


    The woman hooked her lips and showed an almost expressionless smile, "master, you in the living room have something important to tell me."


    Ogaki nodded, "I''ll be right here."


    Regardless of his body, Ogaki stood up from the bed, then found a coat to put on him, turned his head and looked at Tiantian.


    "Don''t be afraid. We''re all around. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Although Tiantian is still a little scared, she still nods.


    Empty room, only one person, sweet some guilty.


    "Brother a yuan!" Sweet immediately called him.


    "What''s the matter?" Ogaki turned at the door.


    "I..." Is it too much to be afraid?


    "If you''re afraid, come with me." Ogaki doesn''t mind if she hears something.


    "I''m not afraid!" "Sweet eyes," I just want to say, can I keep that snake? I want to make wine for daddy with it! "


    See sweet try to be brave appearance, small yuan nods, "good."


    In the living room, the woman stood quietly holding a half dead snake. It seemed that there was nothing to be afraid of for her.


    "Qinglan," Ogaki called her name downstairs, "what do you want to say?"


    Yeqinglan is a famous killer on the road. However, she doesn''t know why she is willing to work for Xiaoyuan. She takes the initiative to send her to the door, and Xiaoyuan doesn''t know.


    "Master, do you know this man?" Night light LAN put a picture in front of Ogaki.


    It''s Zhong man.


    Ogaki nodded, "I know."


    "This snake, he let it go." A very positive voice.


    "You just met him?"


    "No, he wasn''t the one who came to release the snake, but he ordered it. I just saw them when I came." So, she can arrive in time.


    Otherwise, if such a poisonous snake bites them, they will die within two minutes.Xiaoyuan never thought that it was Zhongman?


    "Where is he now?"


    "I don''t know," said Ye Qinglan, holding the snake. "If the master needs it, I''ll check it now."


    "Well!" Ogaki nodded.


    However at this time, the expression of night light LAN suddenly becomes dignified.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Someone''s coming in!"


    "Who?"


    "On the second floor!"


    Small yuan suddenly stares big eyes, "go to have a look quickly!"


    It''s on the second floor, sweet is on the second floor!


    Night light LAN with the fastest speed to rush up, but push open the room, sweet has disappeared!


    The windows were open, and there were footprints and dirt in the room.


    When Xiaoyuan rushed over, a stream of air-conditioning came from the shop!


    "Keke..." Ogaki coughed and coughed more and more fiercely.


    "Master?" Night light LAN immediately came over, picked up the spray on the table, wanted to spray the medicine into his mouth.


    Ogaki covered his mouth and stepped back to avoid the cold air.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t Mind me Cough, cough Go to find Tiantian Cough, cough... "


    Cough, more and more intense.


    "Master, my task is to protect you!"


    "I''m fine Cough... "


    Night light LAN refused to go, determined to stay in Xiaoyuan side, until Xiaoyuan cough slowly smooth.


    "Go to Tiantian, that''s the order!" Ogaki coughed.


    "But..."


    "I said nothing, nothing!" Xiaoyuan almost roared, "go and find Tiantian back!"


    "Yes The night light wave jumps down from the window and disappears into the night.


    And almost at the same time, the cough that desperately imprints comes fiercely again, that kind of terrible wheezing sound rings again, the effect of drugs is not very big.


    Ogaki labored to one side, picked up the phone and dialed the doctor''s number.


    "Come on Help me... "


    Then, the phone was thrown aside, and Ogaki covered his chest, letting the feeling of death push in again.


    Every time he got sick, he was in pain. He thought he was going to die, but every time, he always struggled to wake up. He often thought, since God wanted him to die, why did he give him another life to keep on living?


    Why to make his family more and more perfect, why to make him more and more reluctant to leave

 Chapter 112

    Rain, the more the bigger, and even hit the body, are painful!


    However, these, sweet no time to feel, at the moment, she was carried on the shoulder, all the way to the dark quickly.


    Tiantian doesn''t understand why Zhong manlai took her away, and doesn''t know where he is going to take her. However, as it is, Tiantian feels that it''s useless to be afraid again!


    "Zhong man, what do you want to do?" Tiantian tries to calm herself. "Do you think you can be with my mommy if you throw me away? I tell you, don''t even think about it! "


    "You are her disaster, will bring her a lot of trouble, you are not, she will be safe!" Zhong man said as he walked.


    In the heavy rain, he was in a mess, but he still did not look back.


    As long as she''s dead, anlixia will be half safe!


    "You are mommy''s disaster!" Tiantian roared loudly, "what makes her sad most is you. It''s you who makes her dare not accept love. Every time we meet, you say so many ugly words. You are always hurting her!"


    "Shut up Zhong man stopped and said, "anstian, you are a wild seed, you should not appear in this world!"


    "You are the wild seed. I have a father and a mother. My father loves my mother. Where is the wild seed?" Sweet breath said, "you put me down, where do you want to take me?"


    "Hell


    Tiantian kicked her, "go to hell yourself, let me go!"


    I''m wearing pajamas and I don''t have anything to protect myself. What should I do?


    Who''s going to save her?


    At the moment, with the heavy rain all over the sky and the darkness around her, she couldn''t see clearly and didn''t know where she was now. What should she do?


    Suddenly, sweet remembered, ghost doctor grandfather taught her things.


    Tiantian stretched out two fists and hit Zhong man hard behind his neck!


    Although her strength is not enough to knock him out, she can always


    "Ah -" body, suddenly fell from his shoulder!


    He fell heavily on the ground.


    And sweet want to immediately stand up and run, just body just move, then suddenly out of control, from a high roll!


    After a while out of control, the body fell heavily, and then rolled all the way down!


    Head constantly hit the tree, the body is constantly abraded by something, but always can''t stop rolling, small body in the night, endless rolling.


    Body, suddenly hit something above, sweet lost consciousness.


    On the way, Zhong man stands, looking at the direction of Tian Tian''s fall.


    At the moment, he is at the top of the mountain.


    Originally, he wanted to carry her body to the cliff and throw it down, but he fell down in the middle of the way, and there was a deep gully beside her. I''m afraid it''s dangerous for her to fall in like this?


    She''s dead, isn''t it?


    Didn''t he just want to kill her?


    Don''t go to her!


    Zhong man restrained his shaking hands. He couldn''t imagine how sad an Lixia would be when he heard the news. However, without his daughter, an Lixia would be happy.


    Regardless of the death of an Sitian, Zhong man turns around and leaves ruthlessly.


    Cold rain, continue to fall, mercilessly hit the little body.


    I don''t know how long after that, Tiantian wakes up from coma.


    Excessive fear, has let her feel what is fear, physical pain is nothing, she struggled to stand up, want to go out of this place.


    Far away, there''s light!


    Tiantian labored to walk past, carefully touched the trees around, walked slowly, accidentally tripped by something, stood up and walked again.


    Can''t die, or kiss Mommy how sad.


    She doesn''t want to see mummy cry. Her biggest wish in this life is to see mummy happy. How can she make her own pain?


    Over the years, she and Mommy depend on each other. She is confident that in Mommy''s heart, she has a unique position. Even mu Ruchen can''t replace her, so she can''t die.


    She wants to live.


    Only when she is alive can Mommy be happy.


    If we can''t find Tiantian, Xiaoyuan is going crazy!


    Regardless of his weak body, Ogaki picks up his mobile phone and dials the phone number.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    "You''ve met anster, haven''t you?" Ogaki tried to suppress his inner panic.


    "Yes, we have."


    "She''s gone. It''s been two hours. Look for her. Search the whole city for me. Don''t be afraid to expose the target. Send out everyone. Be sure to find her in the shortest time!"


    "But master, our identity..."


    "Look for it!" Ogaki roared vigorously, "I will bear all the consequences!"


    "Yes


    He doesn''t worry about the exposure of his organization or the consequences of making such a big noise. The only thing he can''t bear is what should happen to Tiantian?Crazy!


    He''s going crazy!


    Every second, it seems to be infinitely elongated, are severely oppressing his nerves.


    Tiantian, don''t have anything to do, don''t have anything to do!


    Body strength, nearly overdrawn!


    Sweet finally came to the house.


    At that time, a villa was not the same as theirs, but the same was built on the back of a mountain.


    The gate is not locked.


    Tiantian struggled to open the door, regardless of whether she was polite or not, so she walked step by step with difficulty. Her legs were shaking and she couldn''t stand firm at all.


    When I was about to walk to the door, my legs were soft, so I suddenly fell down!


    Since you can''t stand up, climb forward!


    Until close enough to the door, sweet just hard knock on the door.


    With a bloody hand, hard to knock on the door.


    "Open the door Open the door... "


    It''s very quiet. It''s even quieter to knock on the door.


    However, Tiantian is still beating. She can''t touch the doorbell, so she can only knock with her hand.


    Bang bang!


    "Open the door..." It''s not very loud, but it''s Sweet''s greatest strength.


    At this time, the villa lights suddenly on.


    Someone''s down?


    Sweet immediately gas all hope, with all the strength to shout, "open the door Open the door, will you... "


    And then, suddenly, the door was opened.


    It was a slender figure, like a noble king.


    Neat clothes on the body, it seems not to sleep, holding a cup of coffee in the hand, but, when the sharp eyes look down to see the little girl on the ground, surprised to throw away the coffee in the hand immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yichen squatted down and helped the little girl up.


    She was covered with mud, her hair stuck to her face in a mess, and there were many abrasions on her body, especially on her forehead. The wound was bleeding.


    "Uncle Uncle, help me... " Tiantian grabs Gu Yichen''s shirt and says, "help me Please Help me... "


    "What''s your name? What happened? Who is your father? "

 Chapter 113

    Tiantian tries to keep sober, this is her only chance to be saved, so we can''t miss it!


    "My father''s name is muruchen He''s great He... "


    He is a hero of the world.


    Just, words, haven''t finished, she fainted.


    Gu Yichen quickly picked up the child, hugged the family, put it on the sofa first, and then went to get the car key.


    Mu Ruchen''s daughter?


    Isn''t mu Ruchen''s son?


    "What''s the matter?" Upstairs, Gu Yichen''s wife Lin Luo came down, saw the little girl on the sofa, rushed over immediately, "what''s the matter with this child?"


    "Take her to the hospital first!" Muruchen took the key and picked up the girl. "Xiao Luo, come with me!"


    "Good!"


    Lin Luo sits on the back seat, then holds sweet, Gu Yichen drives, rushes to the hospital.


    "Chen, what''s the matter with this little girl?"


    "I don''t know. She just climbed to our door and said she was mu Ruchen''s daughter!" Gu Yi Chen side drives quickly, side says.


    It''s raining hard. There aren''t many cars on the road.


    "Shall we contact mu Ruchen?"


    "Have you forgotten? No one went to murchen island this morning! "


    "Isn''t there a phone on it?"


    "I''ve cut off the phone!"


    Gu Yichen is also very regretful. That phone is the only one that can contact the outside world. Today, he ordered someone to break the phone. He thought it would be OK. Who knows


    "If such a small child is lost, the rest of the family must be in a hurry. Shall we inform his family first?"


    Gu Yichen thinks about it, and then dials a phone number. It''s mu Ruchen''s mobile phone number. This is a private number. He won''t give it to his assistant, and he shouldn''t take it away.


    "Hello?" On the other end of the phone, it''s a tender voice.


    Camouflage very calm, however, listen carefully, there is not easy to detect the tremor.


    He is in a hurry.


    "You are Xiaoyuan


    "Uncle Gu, is that you?" The voice on the other end of the phone relaxed a little.


    "Well, it''s me."


    "Are you looking for my daddy so late? He''s not at home


    "Does your father have a daughter?" Gu Yichen asked while driving.


    "Yes," Ogaki seemed to see hope. "How do you know? Do you know where she is? " Voice, gradually become anxious up, "you have her news, right? Where can I find her? Tell me where she is now? "


    Ogaki is about to cry.


    "She''s with me. I''m taking her to the hospital."


    "Hospital?" Small yuan stares big eyes, "is she hurt? Is it serious? "


    "It''s not too serious, but I have to check it. If you don''t feel at ease, you can be sent to me. I''ll tell you the address."


    When the phone hung up, the address was sent to Ogaki''s mobile phone.


    The address is in F City?


    F City is adjacent to Nancheng, but how did Tiantian get there in such a short time?


    There is no time to tangle these, Ogaki immediately dressed, ordered people to drive past!


    Regardless of his body, Ogaki anxiously looked out of the window all the way.


    The car, finally arrived at the hospital, small yuan side call Gu Yi Chen, side toward inside rush.


    "Uncle Gu, I''m here. Where are you?" Small body, almost with running, "OK, I''ll be right there, don''t pick me up, I can do it myself!"


    "Master!" Around, night light LAN hastily follow, "I can hold you in the past."


    "No," Xiaoyuan and yeqinglan went into the elevator together. "When the elevator arrives, you leave. Gu Yichen is there. It should be OK. You should ask everyone to withdraw and let them go to foreign countries for a while. You are all dangerous elements. I don''t want you to have anything to do."


    "Yes


    Almost all of them are wanted by Interpol, so they are not suitable to appear.


    Elevator opened, small yuan a person walked out, and night light LAN let elevator closed, alone went down.


    As he walked, Ogaki dialed a number.


    "Young master?" On the other end of the line, the respectful voice was very polite.


    "Uncle Ono, there''s a lot of noise in Nancheng tonight. Can you settle it?" Ogaki tried to calm his voice.


    "I''ve heard that an organization is looking for people. Young master, this matter has something to do with you?"


    "Don''t ask first, solve the problem as fast as you can. Daddy is on holiday. Don''t disturb him for the time being."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Hang up the phone, Ogaki has come to the door of the ward, and then directly open the door of the ward, ignoring all the people, directly walked to Tiantian''s side.


    Seeing the bruise on her arm and the bloodstain seeping from the gauze on her forehead, her eyes turned sour and cried!It''s useless.


    He can''t even protect sweet. It''s really useless.


    "Sorry..." Xiaoyuan could not help crying, "Tiantian, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you well, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    He didn''t cry. He didn''t even cry when he was in the worst condition. But at the moment, tears fell down one by one. Seeing her like this, he felt very sad.


    "The doctor said she was ok," in a low voice, like a soothing cello. "Don''t be too sad. She''s just too tired to fall asleep."


    Xiaoyuan lowered his head, secretly wiped his tears, wiped them all clean, then raised his head and looked at Gu Yichen, "Uncle Gu, how''s the injury on her body?"


    "It''s all skin injuries. It''s OK."


    "Thank you!" Xiaoyuan with sobs, seriously thanks to Gu Yichen.


    "How did she get hurt? In the middle of the night, how can you get to my door? " Gu Yichen asked, "what happened?"


    "She was hijacked, and I don''t know what happened afterwards."


    Although Nancheng and F City are very close, Tiantian will not go to F City in such a short time, will she?


    "Anyway, she is safe now," Gu Yichen rubbed his hair wet by rain, "your body is not good, time is so late, go to bed quickly."


    Next to the ward, there is a small bed.


    "What about Uncle Gu?"


    "I''m here with you."


    Although people from outside say that Gu Yichen kills people without blinking an eye, like mu Ruchen, he is cold on the outside and warm on the inside. He treats his enemies mercilessly, but he treats his relatives with a pure desire to give his whole heart to each other.


    Xiaoyuan sat by the bed and looked at the busy Lin Luo.


    "Auntie, shall we have a bed?"


    "Me?" Lin Luo looked at the delicate doll and jokingly said, "handsome boy, I can take advantage of you."


    "Then take it as a thank-you fee I gave to my uncle!" Ogaki is very righteous.


    Linlo liked the child very much. He was smart and sensible, and at the same time he was very weak.

 Chapter 114

    In the middle of the night, anlixia was suddenly awakened by a nightmare!


    She dreamt that her daughter was covered with blood. She cried and said to her, "Mommy, help me.".


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen got up from the bed, holding her bare shoulder, "have you had a nightmare?"


    "Well!" An Lixia nodded, "muruchen, can''t we really contact with the outside world?"


    "No, there''s a phone here. I tried and couldn''t get through."


    "I think sweet," anlixia would lie in bed. "I don''t know how she''s doing."


    "She''ll be fine," muruchen frowned. "Ogaki will protect her."


    "But Ogaki is also a child in need of protection!"


    "He''s protected." Muruchen lay down beside her, "if you want to see her earlier, finish the manuscript quickly, so that you can see her earlier."


    She sat up again and said, "I''m going to paint now!"


    She wants to see Tiantian, very much!


    Mu Ruchen stopped his body and said, "wait for daybreak!"


    "Anyway, I can''t sleep now. I''m going to paint now. I''m inspired now!" With that, he ran out of the door without turning on the light.


    Mu Ruchen worried that she would fall and immediately turned on the light for her.


    However, it was too late, and anlixia had rushed out of the room.


    Mu Ruchen leaned on the head of the bed and was quiet for a while. Then he put on his clothes and went out.


    In the study, anlixia has been drawing seriously.


    She couldn''t draw anything during the day, but now she seems to have infinite inspiration.


    "You want to see a sweet coat on her


    "Nonsense, sweetness is my life."


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "what am I?"


    "Troublemakers!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If it wasn''t for his efforts in painting, mu Ruchen really wanted to punish her. He thought that she would be very weak after they had done it so many times, but now it seems that she can bear more than he thought.


    After that, he won''t be polite.


    "Mu Ruchen?" Anlixia called his name while drawing.


    "Well?"


    "Can you get out of here?" Anlixia looked up at him and said, "you''re here. It''s going to affect me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen frowned, "what do you need to call me?" Then he went out.


    It''s good to bully.


    An Lixia painted all night, until his back was aching, he planned to stand up and go to the kitchen to find water to drink.


    However, in the kitchen, mu Ruchen looked at an Lixia in horror. The next second, he put down his knife and pretended that nothing had happened.


    "How did you get out?" Muruchen keeps himself calm.


    "Drink water." Alicia took out a bottle of water, then opened it and drank it twice. "What are you doing?"


    "I Drink water, too


    Ha ha, who believes?


    "What''s in the pot?" Andrea points to the pot.


    "Potatoes." Mu Ruchen was a little embarrassed. "I cooked it casually. Anyway, I''m bored when I''m free. I Not to cook for you! "


    "Oh Anlixia nodded, "what are you doing with your apron?"


    Mu Ruchen bowed his head and saw that he was still wearing an apron. His flexible brain began to run at a high speed, "wear and play!"


    Ha ha ha!


    Chief executive, it''s so hard to admit that she''s cooking for her?


    "Are you hungry?" Andrea took another drink.


    "I''m afraid you''re hungry!" He can live without food or water for a day or two.


    An Lixia hands the water to Mu Ruchen, and then opens the pot to have a look. All the potatoes inside are going to be rotten by him. How long has it been boiled?


    "What are you going to do with the potatoes?" An Lixia asked casually.


    "I don''t know."


    "What?"


    Muruchen took a drink of water to hide his embarrassment. "There''s nothing I can do in the fridge. I want to cook eggs for you, but it doesn''t, so..."


    "So you cooked the potatoes?"


    Can eggs be the same as potatoes?


    Tut Tut, you are worthy of being a man of the year in Nancheng. This kind of thinking is really not common people. Eggs can be equated with potatoes. Chief executive, how do you always grow so big?


    Isn''t it too cannibal?


    Mu Ruchen drank a draught again, "potato cannot boil?"


    "Yes Anlixia opened the refrigerator and looked, "I''ll make you mashed potatoes. Now get out of the kitchen."


    Mu Ruchen stood at the door, drinking water to hide his embarrassment, while pretending to look at it inadvertently.


    An Lixia fished out the potatoes, peeled them, put them in a small basin, pressed them into mud with a spoon, took out a little chives and coriander, washed them clean and chopped them.When preparing to put it inside, he turned his head and looked at Xiang Mu Ruchen, "eat green onion?"


    Mu Ruchen shook his head, "don''t eat!"


    "How come there are so many things?" Anlixia put all the green onions in, then turned his head and asked, "do you eat parsley?"


    Mu Ruchen looks at an Lixia innocently, "you are free."


    Anyway, she didn''t listen to him.


    "In the past, when Tian Tian and I couldn''t afford to eat, we used to eat mashed potatoes every day," anlixia said as she put the seasoning. "It''s nutritious and full. The key is that potatoes are very cheap. Five yuan can be eaten for many days!"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "haven''t you been drawing comics for many years? Why is there no money? "


    "At the beginning of painting, no one wanted to. Master hated me so much, and I didn''t want to use his fame, so I went out on my own bit by bit. As a newcomer, how could the contribution fee be so high?" An Lixia stirred the mashed potatoes and said, "I remember that when I serialized my first comic book, I took 4000 yuan in half a year. Apart from the rent, it was not enough to eat."


    Mu Ruchen sighs. If she is not so arrogant, she can go to him.


    "Now think about it, I''m stupid. I would have come to you if I knew it!" Anlixia chuckled.


    Mu Ruchen smiles and doesn''t speak.


    If you can meet her earlier, you can protect her earlier. Unfortunately, it took so many years for them to meet.


    "Well, it''s ready to eat!" Anlixia put two spoons in it, "let''s go!"


    Two people eat from a basin. Mu Ruchen likes this way very much.


    "Mu Ruchen, do you have anything particularly sad?" Anlixia asked.


    "Yes."


    However, he didn''t say exactly what it was, he just looked down and took a mouthful of mashed potatoes.


    "Sometimes you can''t afford to eat?"


    "That''s not true," muruchen looked at her. "I''m different from you. When I was 12 years old, I made the first bucket of gold in my life. Although it''s not much, it''s enough for me to eat and drink."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia despised him, "are you looking down on me?"


    "No, I''m telling you, with such a smart person as me, you should not always worry that you can''t afford to eat. I''ll support you."

 Chapter 115

    When Tiantian wakes up, she finds a pair of eyes staring at her all the time.


    "Brother a yuan?" You can see her as soon as you open your eyes. It''s really good.


    "Tiantian, do you feel any pain?"


    Tiantian shakes her head, then nods, "there''s a place where it hurts."


    "Where?"


    "Heart Sweet smile a face brilliant, "see a yuan elder brother so worried about me, my heart will fall, good pain!"


    Xiaoyuan was amused by his words, "you ah, when is it, do you still have the mind to joke?"


    "I''m ok. I''m not hurt!" Sweet sit up, "feel lying for a long time, the body is about to lie stiff!" Found here is the hospital, sweet face some doubt, "a yuan brother, you sent me to the hospital?"


    "No, it''s..."


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and came from the door, is a couple, their hands holding breakfast, see sweet wake up, face smile more brilliant.


    "Awake?" When Lin Luo saw Tian Tian''s wake-up, he fell in love with her. "What a lovely child, it''s more beautiful than falling asleep!"


    Tiantian looks at them suspiciously, "who are you?"


    Gu Yichen put breakfast on the table with a smile, "little girl, like tearing down a bridge across a river? That''s not what you said last night when you asked me to help you. "


    Speaking of what happened last night, Tian Tian suddenly widened her eyes, "I thought it was a dream, but I really thought that God came to save me!"


    No trace of flattery, let Gu Yichen smile very happy, "no wonder you call sweet, really sweet enough."


    "What''s your name, uncle?" Sweet a face pure ask.


    "My name is Gu Yichen."


    Sweet immediately stares big eyes, "originally you are Gu Yi Chen?"


    Gu Yichen nodded.


    "The outside world says that you are a big devil, but Tiantian thinks that you are an angel at all."


    Too lovely, lovely to let Gu Yichen began to envy mu Ruchen.


    Tiantian looks at Lin Luo askew, "aunt, you are so beautiful."


    Lin Luo handed her a glass of milk with a smile. "Are you really mu Ruchen''s daughter?"


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!"


    "But it''s said that mu Ruchen is not close to a woman, and he never got married at all. How can he not only have a girlfriend, but also have both children?"


    Sweet sucks a mouthful of milk, "this is God''s gift to Mu Er Ye. I can''t envy him!"


    Lin Luo smiles to see to Gu Yi Chen, "Chen, if our child can be so lovely words good!"


    "Don''t worry, aunt, you will!" Sweet said it for sure.


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "Dragon begets dragon, Phoenix begets Phoenix!" What she means is that uncle and aunt are so excellent that their children must be very, very good.


    Lin Luo understood, then looked at Gu Yichen, "Chen, if I want a dragon, please work hard and give birth to one!"


    Dragon generally refers to men, that''s Gu Yichen''s life.


    Gu Yichen looks to small yuan, pick eyebrow, "boy, you have no mother, right?"


    Ogaki nodded.


    "So, you just jumped out of Mu Ruchen''s stomach?"


    This is a boy and a dragon, so according to this law, Ogaki also jumped out of Mu Ruchen''s stomach?


    Ogaki was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer the question.


    Gu Yichen sighs, "this mu Er Ye''s ability is really big, even children can be born, admire, admire!"


    Ogaki looked at the crowd, how suddenly everyone''s IQ is low down?


    Who pulled it down?


    After dinner, the doctor checks Tiantian''s body to make sure that there is nothing else in his body. Gu Yichen takes them out of the hospital.


    In order to protect their safety, Gu Yichen suggests that Tiantian and Xiaoyuan live with him first. Anyway, his family is big enough. Besides, they can get along with each other and let their wife feel how good their children are. In this way, they will have more children for him.


    And back to the villa, Xiaoyuan just understand.


    It turns out that there is Nancheng on the other side of the mountain and F City on the other side of the mountain. The two villas built on the mountain are also back-to-back. So, Zhong man went up the mountain with Tian Tian?


    Although we don''t know the origin of Zhong man, we can be sure that Zhong man wants to kill Tian Tian, so in order to prevent a similar situation, Tian Tian and Xiaoyuan would better live here.


    Gu Yichen is a good cook.


    At the dinner table, Tian Tian is very delicious, and Xiao Yuan is also very happy.


    "Uncle Gu, can you teach me how to cook?" Ogaki looked up and asked, "the food you cooked is delicious."


    "Yes, but you are still so young. Is it too early?"


    "It''s late, it''s late!" Ogaki looked at him solemnly, "it''s settled. I''ll start studying in the evening."Gu Yi Chen is small yuan clip dish, "the boy is so thin how can, eat a bit more." Finish saying, give sweet clip dish again, "sweet also eats a bit more."


    "Uncle, I''ll clip my own dishes. Just take care of your aunt. If you empathize with me, my aunt will be angry. Although I''m very attractive, I don''t want to be your junior."


    "Ha ha ha..." Lin Luo couldn''t help laughing. "Sweet, where did you learn these words from?"


    "From my mommy''s comic book!" While eating, Tiantian said, "Auntie, do you read comic books?"


    "No look."


    "Then I suggest you have a look, especially my mommy''s cartoon. It''s very wonderful. I promise you will want to see the next one after reading this one!" Tiantian began to publicize, "aunt can tell me what kind of stories I like to watch. I can recommend them to you. They are absolutely good-looking!"


    "I like to see stories like big gray wolf and little white rabbit. Is that true?" Lin Luo blinked his eyes and asked, "the man is like a big gray wolf with a black belly, and the woman is a little white rabbit that is easy to eat."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Tiantian swallowed the food in her mouth. "After dinner, I will teach my aunt how to buy it and where to buy it. I can buy it online!"


    "Still want to buy it?" Lin Luo asked deliberately.


    "Yes, it''s everyone''s responsibility to support the legitimate edition." Sweet see to Gu Yichen, "uncle has a lot of money, can provide financial support for aunt''s black sheep behavior."


    Then he added, "Oh, it''s not a loser, it''s spiritual learning."


    Lin Luo and Gu Yichen are all amused by Tian Tian. She is really a pistachio. Where does such a small child know so much?


    "By the way, sweetie, do you know who hurt you?"


    "Well, I know. It''s my mother''s rival. It''s not worth mentioning that love begets hatred." Sweet will turn the topic in the past, "uncle, hurry to eat!"


    When Tiantian talks, Xiaoyuan has peeled two shrimps for her and put them on her plate. He likes to take care of her and laugh at her.

 Chapter 116

    Tiantian admires Gu Yichen.


    As a man, he can do everything, such as washing, cooking and cleaning up the house.


    Every time he arrives at the meal point, no matter what he is doing, even in the company, he will come back in time to buy food and cook. Moreover, after everyone has finished their meal, he will take the initiative to wash the dishes and clean up the mess in the living room before leaving. He is just an all-round man.


    Every day, Lin Luo would watch TV at home and so on. He didn''t even go into the kitchen. He even ate a piece of fruit, which Gu Yichen washed and cut and sent.


    Tiantian thought, should her father also learn from this?


    Sneeze!


    Mu Ruchen suddenly sneezed!


    An Lixia raised his head and looked at him sitting on the chair reading the cartoon. "Why did he sneeze suddenly?"


    "Should it be my son and daughter who miss me?" Mu Ruchen is very narcissistic. They have been away for several days. Children will miss him, right?


    After all, he is also the head of the family, a father and the pillar of the family!


    An Lixia laughs, "someone, are you too narcissistic? They want to think about me, too, OK? " What a great and competent mother she is!


    "Then why didn''t you sneeze?"


    "One sneeze is someone scolding you, two sneezes is someone thinking of you." An Lixia looked at him with some pride, with a face of provocation.


    Mu Ruchen hesitated for a moment, then turned his head, "ah Chou!"


    It''s very fake, but mu Ruchen turns his head and looks at an Lixia with pride. Look, two of them? Now it means someone missed him, right?


    Someone, how naive!


    Anlixia bowed her head and continued to draw.


    Mu Ruchen has finished reading a comic book. These days, he has finished reading all the comics he will bring, but there is no other good-looking one, so mu Ruchen can only stay idle.


    An Lixia pointed to the side of the computer, "there are a lot of movies, there are cartoons, if you are bored, you can have a look."


    Speaking of this, mu Ruchen seemed to think of something, nodded, and then brought her computer.


    "Won''t my movies affect you?" Mu Ruchen asked her.


    "You put on the headphones!" Anlixia threw a white headset to her, "stay away from me, don''t tempt me."


    Mu rushen slides his chair with his feet to keep a little distance from her. Then he plugs his headphones into the computer and looks for the movie inside.


    In fact, what he is looking for is not a movie, what he wants to see is not a movie, but


    Tiantian said that there are love training materials in her computer. He wants to see what they are.


    In the place where she kept her films, she found a folder named "training materials". Mu Ruchen went in and opened it.


    It''s a movie.


    Mu Ruchen took a look at an Lixia and saw that she was seriously drawing. So he opened the movie. He thought he would see something similar to the pulpit, but he didn''t expect that it was


    A movie not suitable for children!


    And almost no plot, up is a pair of men and women in Cough!


    All kinds of postures.


    So, is this the so-called training material?


    Mu Ruchen took a brief look and found that there were Japanese, Korean, European and American, one-on-one, one man and many women, and one woman and many men in it. It''s really immoral!


    She just looks at these things all day?


    No wonder she can draw a cartoon like that!


    But after reading so many training materials, why didn''t she have any skills? Every time she only passively cooperated, and didn''t see him use any skills for her?


    Space, very quiet.


    Anlixia''s comics are progressing very fast. She is anxious to go home and want to see her daughter, so she pays attention and has a lot of inspiration. Only when she finishes a chapter and plans to eat something, she looks up and sees mu Ruchen reading it seriously.


    Why? Mu Ruchen doesn''t eat people''s fireworks and despises all the movies. He is so fascinated by what he sees, and his ears are still red, and his expression is very strange.


    An Lixia stands up secretly, goes around to the people beside him and finds that he is watching


    Bang!


    An Lixia closes the computer cover!


    "Mu Ruchen, what are you looking at?"


    Damn, you''re a respectable president. Are you ashamed to watch the film so openly? If you don''t blush, she will blush for you!


    Wait, no, this is her computer!


    I can''t surf the Internet. All the things in it are hers!


    All of a sudden, an Lixia thought of last year when she wanted to draw passionate scenes. As a result, she was asked to revise the draft because she didn''t do it well, but she did it three times, so the editor angrily sent her many films to learn.


    And she never deleted it!


    An Lixia looks at mu Ruchen, face, red to the ear."Actually Cough Watch some different movies once in a while Nothing, ha ha ha ha Don''t you think so? " Anlixia tried to make excuses for herself.


    Then turn on the computer and put the headset back into mu Ruchen''s ear, "you Go on, go on, ha With that, he turned and left.


    "Since you don''t think there is anything," Mu Ruchen took off the earphone, "let go of the sound, let''s watch it together!"


    "No!" An Lixia immediately stopped mu Ruchen, put his hand on the earphone plug gently, very gently took it back, "I go downstairs to find something to eat, and then continue to draw, I''m very busy, you see, darling, see for yourself!"


    Then he took back his hand immediately.


    Just, the opening on jeans shorts hooked to the earphone cable, in an Lixia turned the moment, the earphone suddenly pulled out from the computer.


    "Ah Ah Ah One A library of Ah... "


    With Jiao Chuan, with crying, with pleading, and with a pleasant voice, resounding throughout the room.


    Ha ha!


    An Lixia really wants to find a crack in the ground!


    Mu Ruchen stood up, closed the computer and put it aside, "an Lixia, have you seen all these movies?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No No I''ve only seen A small part... " Anlixia was so embarrassed that she said, "I''m painting, not Personal interests. "


    She is not something, nothing will peek at this ah, she is a good young pure ah.


    "It has no subtitles and it''s all foreign languages. Can you understand it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t understand... "


    "Well, next time, I''ll be with you. By the way, I can also be your interpreter!"


    "No, I won''t look at it!"


    "All learned?" Mu Ruchen hugged her from behind, "do you want to practice?"


    "I Nothing, I forget, ha ha, forget... "


    It''s embarrassing!


    Mu Ruchen asked her ears lightly, "it doesn''t matter, I''ll teach you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 117

    Andrea finished the task ahead of time.


    The reason is not only that an Lixia is eager to see Tian Tian, but also that


    Now, as long as she doesn''t draw, mu Ruchen will pull her to do some kind of impure exercise, and her body can''t bear it at all, so she can only concentrate on painting.


    Finish the task two days in advance, this time, an Lixia can finally hand in the manuscript in advance!


    When she came here, anlixia came to see the scenery all the way. When she went back, she slept all the way back. The reason is that someone said that the plane was relatively fresh, so she didn''t leave first and took her to exercise before she went back.


    An Lixia, physically and mentally exhausted, opened her eyes when the plane landed. However, when she got home, she found that her home was empty, with no one at all, and it seemed that no one had lived in it for several days.


    "Where''s sweet?" An Lixia became nervous. "Where''s Xiaoyuan?"


    "Don''t worry!" Muruchen picked up the phone at home and dialed Ogaki''s number.


    The phone was connected soon.


    "Hello?" On the other end of the phone, it''s Ogaki''s voice.


    "Ogaki, it''s me."


    "Daddy?" Ogaki''s voice was obviously a little more excited, "Daddy, have you and your aunt come back?" Ogaki asked curiously.


    So fast?


    "Well, we''re at home. Where are you?"


    "Daddy, you come to this side of the mountain, I''m at Uncle Gu''s house with Tiantian!"


    "Uncle Gu?" Mu Ruchen frowned, "which uncle Gu?"


    "It''s your friend!"


    "Gu Yichen?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "Yes, uncle Gu is taking care of us these days when daddy left. He is really nice!"


    "Wait for me, I''ll be right there!"


    On one side, an Lixia didn''t understand what happened. He looked at mu Ruchen seriously, "where are Xiaoyuan and Tiantian?"


    "They are..." Mu Ruchen thought of a thing, so, did not say, "you wait for me at home, I''ll go to bring the child back."


    "I''ll go with you!"


    "No, just wait for me at home. I''ll come as soon as I go." Mu Ruchen won''t let her go, "aren''t you tired? Take a break. After all, we have to continue in the evening. "


    An Lixia hit mu Ruchen, "then you quickly bring them back!"


    "Well!"


    It''s hard to drive on the mountain road, so mu Ruchen used to walk. He walked very fast, and it won''t take long to bring his two children back.


    The reason why I don''t take an Lixia is that an Lixia will be crazy when she sees Gu Yichen''s face, so he won''t give her the chance to see other men.


    Anlixia is sleeping on the sofa, but when she is about to fall asleep, someone calls her suddenly. Anlixia thinks it''s mu Ruchen, so she doesn''t open her eyes, so she reaches out and connects.


    "Hello?" An Lixia''s voice is very soft, with a little casual charm, "muruchen, did you bring them back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s no sound on the other end of the phone.


    "Mu Ruchen?"


    "It''s me!" Indifferent voice, with a little anger.


    It''s


    An Lixia stares big eyes suddenly, all sleepiness disappeared, even sat up immediately.


    "Master?"


    "Come out."


    "Master, where are you?"


    "Near your house!"


    Although I don''t know what Zhong manlai is doing, an Lixia still goes out. He has already found her. If she doesn''t go out again, isn''t it too wise?


    An Lixia went out. On the wide road, he saw Zhong man driving and sitting in the car.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" An Lixia stood outside the car and asked.


    "Get in the car!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia hesitated. "I''m waiting for my child at home, so I can''t get on the bus."


    Last time, he was taking her to die, so she couldn''t get in the car.


    "You mean anster?" Zhong man looked at her, "is she still alive?"


    "What do you mean?" An Li Xia stares big eyes, "why to say so?"


    "You don''t know about her falling off the cliff?" Zhong man seems to be on purpose.


    "How could that be?" An Li Xia stares big eyes, "why can be like this?"


    "It was mu Ruchen who did it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Andrea looked at him strangely. "You''re lying!"


    "He has so many enemies, and you are not around. It''s normal for someone to find Tiantian," Zhong man walked down from the car. "Do you think mu Ruchen is really omnipotent?"


    Anlixia doesn''t believe it!


    Just now mu Ruchen still calls Xiaoyuan. If Tiantian has something to do, Xiaoyuan can''t be so calm?


    "Do you think sweet is liked in that family? Mu Ruchen''s family can''t even accept the little boy. How can he accept ansteer? "Anlixia retreats.


    "Do you think mu Ruchen loves you? If he really loves you, why can''t he give you a place? Why don''t you admit it in public? "


    "Anlixia, do you think he can really give you a lifetime of happiness? He''s just playing with you! "


    "You are so naive!" Zhong man approaches her and forces her to have no way back. On her always indifferent face, she has a determined hatred at the moment.


    "Do you know who mu Ruchen is? Do you know him? What''s the purpose of his approach, you know? " Voice, more and more severe, Zhong man''s expression is also more and more shocking, "anlixia, do you dare to fall in love with him if you don''t know anything?"


    "Don''t you say that I like mine? Why, after only a few years'' absence, you put yourself into his arms? " Zhong man sneered and approached an Lixia, "do you really like him, or is it because he is the president of Mu''s group?"


    "You..."


    "What do I want?" Zhong man looked at her coldly, "anlixia, is your love so cheap? Say who you like, who you like immediately? "


    Anlixia shook her head.


    No, no!


    "When you approached me and said that you liked me, you said that you would only like me all your life, but instead you went to bed with other men, and even you stayed with me ambitiously with other men''s seeds."


    "I''m not..."


    "What is your purpose?" Zhong man sneered, "in order to let me teach you how to draw? Or do you use my fame to make a debut, huh? "


    Constant questioning, with resentment, with his years of resentment, breathed out.


    "I..." Anlixia was at a loss.


    "Now you use your children to help mu Ruchen, in order to get more benefits? If you don''t look at me more, it''s because I have no use value, right? " Zhong man smiles coldly.


    "Yes, I can''t make your comics animated or filmed. I can''t give you a big house or make you the president''s wife, so you sacrifice yourself to seduce mu Ruchen? Andrea, you bitch


    Pop!


    A slap hit Zhong man hard in the face.

 Chapter 118

    For the first time, she was so rude to her master!


    Anlisha''s hand was shaking.


    "Even if I''m a bitch, it''s not yours!" An Lixia stares at him, waiting hard, tears overflowing his eyes, washing his bloodless face.


    "No matter who mu Ruchen is, no matter what kind of identity and background he has, at least, he can give me warmth and give me desperate trust. At least, he won''t just tear my wound like you and make me miserable!"


    Anlixia looked at her with tears on her face, but she didn''t have to bow her head any more.


    "Yes, I used to like you, but over the years, you have tortured me enough. I don''t want to be stubborn any more. Zhong man, in the future, you are no longer my master and I am no longer your apprentice. Goodbye!"


    With that, anlixia turned to leave.


    So many years of self torture, enough.


    Can not let go of feelings, this time, completely dead!


    Dead!


    Walking back home, looking at the empty living room, an Lixia was dazzled.


    However, thinking of Tiantian, anlixia goes out in a hurry. She wants to know why Tiantian falls off the cliff and why she is not at home. Is she hurt?


    What''s the injury like?


    The road leading to the mountain is the next one, so even if you don''t know where they have gone, you can find it by walking along the road, right?


    An Lixia walked all the way to the top of the mountain, but not far away, there were several figures.


    It''s mu Ruchen.


    He held Xiaoyuan in one hand and Tiantian in the other. He walked so easily, and the three people joked all the way.


    "Daddy, are you tired?" Sweet embrace his neck, a face of intimacy.


    "Not tired!"


    "Daddy has a lot of strength!" Ogaki is also a proud face, "I have never seen anything that Daddy can''t lift up!"


    "Hercules daddy, you pry up the earth!"


    "Why pry the earth?" Mu Ruchen asked with a smile.


    "Let the wealth of western countries flow to our east!" Sweet said a simple face.


    Mu Ruchen laughed, "don''t worry, your father, I can make money for you, don''t want them!"


    "Long live Daddy


    I haven''t seen her for several days. The three people are very close. While walking, mu Ruchen sees an Lixia not far away. She is standing foolishly, looking at them.


    That expression is very silly, silly enough to make people sad.


    "Mommy Tiantian waves to anlixia.


    Looking from this direction, Tiantian didn''t get hurt. So, did master cheat her?


    "Anlixia, what are you doing standing there?" Mu Ruchen raised his voice and yelled at her.


    It''s not a roar, but mu Ruchen is very uncomfortable when he sees her in a daze.


    An Lixia suddenly remembered that mu Ruchen told her to wait at home, but she ran out foolishly. Moreover, she had a moment to doubt mu Ruchen?


    That''s stupid!


    An Lixia is very guilty, and his instinct is


    Run!


    The mountain road is not very easy to walk, but anlixia runs forward regardless. The sports shoes on her feet are very neat, so she runs very fast.


    Behind, muruchen holding two children in pursuit!


    Two children, if placed on the ground, must not run as fast as him, so they can only hold.


    So, on the winding mountain road, there was an amazing scene.


    A young girl was running in front, while a man was chasing after her with two children in his arms.


    "Anlixia, stop for me!"


    "I don''t stand!"


    Anlixia felt that she was so stupid that she once said something to Mu Ruchen. He said that he didn''t believe her in other people or in his eyes, but only in his heart.


    He gave her so much trust, what did she do?


    "Mommy, what are you running for?" Sweetie yells at the back.


    "Don''t chase me. I won''t stop!"


    Anlixia keeps running, and the people behind keep chasing. I don''t know how long it took. Anyhow, anlixia''s strength has been used up, and we can see the home in front.


    But the people behind are still chasing.


    She was tired to death, but the people behind her holding the two children were still not red and breathless, and didn''t feel tired at all. It seemed that he didn''t catch up with her on purpose.


    "Don''t chase me..." Anlixia gasped, "stop it for me!"


    Mu Ruchen is still following her step, not slow to follow.


    "Mu Ruchen, stop for me!" Anlixia turned and pointed at him.


    Muruchen heard the order and stopped. After running for so long, he seemed to have no exercise at all. "You ran first."


    "I can run, but you can''t!"


    "Why?""No why!" An Lixia ran forward a few steps again, "stop, don''t move, you all don''t move until I get home!" With that, anlixia ran home in one breath.


    What''s the situation.


    Mu Ruchen looked at her daughter and her son, puzzled.


    "Daddy, Mommy is shy," sweet explained. "Mommy must have done something wrong, so she ran. Let''s give her time to adjust!"


    "Good." Mu Ruchen kiss sweet face, just see the scar on her face, eyes, but suddenly become sharp up.


    Although on the road, Tiantian has explained the course of things, mu Ruchen is still very strange.


    Why does Zhong man say that Tiantian is a disaster?


    Why does Tiantian kill anlixia?


    Mu Ruchen did not understand, perhaps, at present only Zhong man knows the answer?


    "Daddy, if Mommy finds the scar on my body, can you explain it for me?" Tiantian doesn''t want to make Mommy worried, and she doesn''t want to make Mommy sad. "You just say that I fell down when I was playing, OK?"


    "Well," muruchen chuckled, "although I promise to keep it from your mother, I still want to investigate this matter."


    "But daddy, Mommy hasn''t forgotten Zhong man. If you hurt Zhong man, it will make Mommy sad." Tiantian also hates that person very much, but at present, Mommy is big.


    "He hurt my daughter, I won''t let him go so easily," Mu Ruchen deep eyes, "if your mother will be sad, then don''t let her know."


    He''s had it for a long time.


    When mu Ruchen returns home with Tiantian and Xiaoyuan in his arms, he finds anlixia sleeping!


    Yes, she is sleeping. She has changed her shoes and is lying on the sofa with her eyes closed. It seems that she has never been out since mu Ruchen left just now.


    I had a quiet sleep.


    "Mommy?" Sweet calls her.


    Anlixia continues to pretend to sleep.


    "Auntie?" Ogaki raised his voice.


    Anlixia continues to sleep.


    "Anlixia, don''t make me do it!" Mu Ruchen threatened.


    Anlixia opened her hazy eyes and looked at them vaguely, "ah? Are you back? "


    Tiantian found out for the first time that mommy is also an acting school!

 Chapter 119

    Although no one in the island for a few days, but anlixia still miss her daughter, so, holding her daughter, kiss, just


    "Baby, you hurt your forehead?" An Lixia immediately worries, "still have your arm, how also have scar?"


    Although very shallow, but because sweet skin is too tender, so you can still see traces, the new growth of tender meat with a little pink, different from normal skin.


    "What''s the matter?" Anxia asked nervously, "someone hurt you, right? Is someone against you? "


    "Mommy, calm down first. These injuries were caused by my accidental fall when I went to play in the mountains with brother a yuan a few days ago." Tiantian immediately comforted, "Mommy, you see, I left for a few days. My wound has healed, which means it''s not serious?"


    A few days, according to the normal speed, it will not be so fast, but they are not the ointment developed by ghost doctor m? It''ll be fine soon.


    Although Tiantian thinks it''s a waste, she really doesn''t want mommy to worry about it.


    An Lixia does not believe, "daughter, is Zhong man hurt you, right?"


    Sweet is surprised, "Mommy, how do you know?"


    When does mommy''s brain work so well?


    It''s not scientific!


    "I met him today," an Lixia dared not look at mu Ruchen''s eyes. "He said Cough He said you were in danger. Mu Ruchen did it... "


    Tiantian: what?


    Ogaki: what?


    Will Zhong man be too shameless? Daddy has gone to no man''s Island, and he''s still framing him? Are you kidding? Will daddy hurt his children?


    "I didn''t believe him!" An Lixia looked up at mu Ruchen in a gloomy way, "I really didn''t believe him. I didn''t believe him at all!"


    Mu Ruchen looks at an Lixia. His eyes are not angry or angry. It''s deep, like a bottomless black hole, which makes an Lixia unable to understand.


    "Mu Ruchen, I really didn''t believe him!" Anlixia explained, "I''ll give him the palm of the bus."


    For the first time, she beat her master.


    "Mommy, you hit Zhong man?" Sweet is very surprised.


    In the past, mommy was bullied every time she met Zhong man. No matter what he said, she could only bear it foolishly, but now she knows how to fight back?


    Good job!


    Mu Ruchen sat beside her, "an Lixia, I''ll give you a gun?"


    "High?" Anlixia didn''t understand it at all.


    "If he hurts you again, you shoot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll take care of it when something goes wrong!"


    Isn''t that a problem?


    An Lixia flattered mu Ruchen and said, "Mu Ruchen, you''re kidding, aren''t you?"


    "It''s not a joke," Mu Ruchen sighed. "In fact, what Zhong man said is right. It''s really my fault. If I think more carefully, maybe it won''t hurt Tian Tian."


    "You''ve done a good job!" Anlixia looked at him seriously, "muruchen, you are a good father!"


    "Am I a good husband then?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ This... "


    "Well?"


    "Fifty?" Anlisha''s voice was very low.


    "Not yet?" Mu Ruchen is more dissatisfied.


    "Daddy, you''ve made ten a few days ago, and now you''ve made great progress!" Xiaoyuan reminds in the side, "oneself score is not high, want to look for the reason from oneself, don''t blame to score teacher!"


    Anlixia kept nodding, "yes, Xiaoyuan is right!"


    "Dad..." Sweet called half, and changed the mouth, and then gray to shout a, "Uncle..."


    Speaking of this address, an Lixia looked at her daughter contemptuously, "an Sitian, you are now called uncle, will it be a little late?"


    Sweet pretends not to understand, "Mommy, what are you talking about?"


    "Didn''t you just tell daddy that his voice was very smooth?" Anlixia despises her daughter.


    "Where is it?" Sweet pretends to be stupid.


    "When I was on the mountain, did you think I didn''t hear it?" Anlixia pinched the woman''s small nose, "if you want to call, call Daddy, what can you do? You''re still mine!" Then he took another look at Xiaoyuan, "Xiaoyuan is also mine!"


    "What about me?" Mu Ruchen looks forward to it.


    "Cool off!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anlixia holding Xiaoyuan, "Xiaoyuan, you see Tiantian has changed her tongue, do you want to change it too?"


    Xiaoyuan looked at anlixia, "I always call daddy daddy daddy?"


    Do you want to call it uncle now?


    "I mean me, you''ll call me Mommy like Tiantian in the future, OK?" Andrea rubbed his little face.


    "Really?" Small yuan stares big eyes, "but I am not you born of!""It doesn''t matter. What matters is whether you want to recognize me as a mommy."


    "I want to, I want to!" Ogaki blushed with excitement. "Mommy, I really want you to be my mommy!"


    An Lixia kisses Xiaoyuan in the face, "Xiaoyuan is good."


    "Mommy?" Tiantian tilted her head, "we''ve all changed our mouth, are we formal family? After that, I started the life of a family of four? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia took a look at mu Ruchen, "no, it''s just to explain that I like you. It doesn''t mean anything else!"


    "You Including me? " Mu Ruchen opened his mouth.


    Anlixia is in a bit of a dilemma.


    If not, I''m afraid mu Ruchen will be angry. If not, I''m afraid he will be proud. How can I answer this question perfectly?


    "Daddy," Ogaki said, "your attitude is not right."


    "Why am I wrong again?"


    "You should be positive and try to get mommy''s approval instead of asking these naive questions." Ogaki is very serious.


    Mu Ruchen is sitting on the sofa, holding her son in his lap and rubbing her hair with a smile.


    "That''s the beginning of betrayal?" Mu Ruchen looked at his son, "you little traitor!"


    "Daddy, do I help you or not?"


    "What do you think is reason?"


    "Mommy is the truth Ogaki''s answer was very serious.


    "Little yuan, dear!" An Lixia heavily kisses Xiao Yuan''s face, and then looks at mu Ruchen arrogantly. "Now my son and daughter are all mine. If you want to join me, you should work hard."


    Mu Ruchen did not comment.


    Although the face is not satisfied, but in the heart, it is very happy, home, should be like this?


    "Son, daughter!"


    "Yes


    The answers were loud.


    "Teach your daddy how to work hard. I''ll go to the kitchen and cook for you!"


    "Yes, sir


    Anlixia goes to the kitchen and plans to cook. Although she is not very good at cooking, she likes to cook for her family. She likes the feeling of paying for her family and the warm feeling.

 Chapter 120

    Completed the manuscript ahead of time, an Lixia must be very proud to hand in the manuscript in person!


    She used to mail to the editorial department, but today, she wants to go to the editorial department, and then put the manuscript in Xia Ying''s hand, proud to say, my mother is going to hand in the manuscript!


    In the comic editor''s office, an Lixia is a great procrastinator. Every time she doesn''t procrastinate to the end, she will never hand in the manuscript. This time, she is going to blind others!


    So, on a sunny morning, an Lixia bravely walked into the editorial department, and then dropped a pile of thick manuscripts on the table!


    "Hand in the manuscript!" Two words, loud!


    The busy editorial department suddenly became quiet.


    "Lixia, what did you say just now?" Xia Ying doubts her ears.


    "Hand in the manuscript!" Anlixia very proud repeat, and then push the manuscript in front of her, "Na, review it!"


    People in the editorial department were surprised.


    "Lixia, are you sure you paid two months'' share?" Asked an editor.


    "You forget that you didn''t hand it in last month, and the readers are very dissatisfied, so you will be given two issues this month. Are you sure you hand in enough manuscripts?"


    "Enough, enough!" Andrea is very confident.


    "Lixia, don''t you have a fever?" Xia Ying reached out and touched her head, "you said, since I signed you, when did you hand in the manuscript in advance?"


    Anlixia was very proud, "today."


    The arrival of Lixia made the editorial department lively. Everyone joked, but the editor in chief just sat quietly, holding the draft in his hand, but he was absent-minded.


    Like finally made what decision, stood up, walked to an Lixia''s front.


    "Has your big money come yet?" Mo Yu''s voice is very calm. It''s a joke, but he doesn''t mean it.


    "Here," anlisha understood, "he''s in the car with the kids."


    "Well!" Mo Yu went out.


    "Lixia, why don''t you bring Tiantian up?"


    "Yes, we haven''t seen her for a long time."


    In the face of editors'' enthusiasm, anlixia replied with a smile. As a mother, the most proud thing is that everyone likes their children, right?


    In the car, because I know anlixia will go for a long time, so mu Ruchen sits in the back seat to accompany Tiantian and Xiaoyuan.


    An Lixia said that it''s such a fine day today, so they go to the countryside to play, otherwise when it''s cold, they don''t want to go out.


    She always had so many ways to make the family happy.


    But mu Ruchen can''t.


    His so-called quiet accompany is really just quiet accompany, but there is sweet in, she will not let the atmosphere cold up.


    "Call the landlord!" A sweet voice came out of the car.


    "Rob the landlord!" Mu Ruchen''s voice also came through!


    "Don''t rob." Xiaoyuan said and gave Tiantian a look.


    Sweet understanding, "do not rob!"


    The landlord is mu Ruchen''s.


    Mu Ruchen is holding the cards in his hand. He looks confused and confronts the landlord. He doesn''t know the rules very well. Just now, Tian Tian and Ogaki explained that they made him a little confused. Anyway, the fewer cards in his hand, the better, right?


    "Two threes!" Mu Ruchen plays the card.


    "Wang CHAN!" Ogaki decisively destroyed his family.


    No one.


    "Shunzi!" Ogaki hand card suddenly only one, but they are still not good, so, Ogaki put down the last card.


    In the end, the landlord lost, and a note was pasted on his face by Xiaoyuan and Tiantian,


    "come again, come again!" Mu Ruchen never gave up.


    Ogaki and Tiantian continue to start, but mu Ruchen seems to have bad luck. He has lost four times in a row, but I don''t know why. From the fifth time, he suddenly seems to open up and win all kinds of games.


    At first, mu Ruchen didn''t understand the rules. Now he finally understands. As a commercial pride, can''t he compare with two suckling babies?


    Through the cards in his hand, mu Ruchen can easily figure out what cards they still have in their hands, so it''s easy to win.


    Mu Ruchen feels more and more that this kind of game is too childish.


    Not much for a while, Xiaoyuan and Tiantian''s faces are covered with notes, two people are very sad to look at his father, and muruchen is very happy.


    If the air is not fresh, it''s not good for Ogaki''s health, so mu Ruchen keeps the car half open, so Mo Yu sees mu Ruchen smiling at the two children from a distance.


    Very bright smile, not like the legend of the cold president.


    Mo Yu went over and knocked on the window.


    Muruchen took the note off his face, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. mu, can you come out and have a talk?" Mo Yu is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Mu Ruchen took down all the notes on his face and pressed them on his son and daughter''s faces. "I won''t go too far. You are waiting for me here.""Good!"


    Mu Ruchen gets out of the car, arranges his clothes, and then goes to one side with Mo Yu.


    "What are you going to say?" Mu Ruchen didn''t feel that an editor in chief of the editorial department was talking to him about something profound.


    "Are you going out with Lixia now?" Mo Yu asked seriously.


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "you can also think that I am pursuing her."


    Anlixia is so good. It''s not a shame to chase her.


    "I advise you to stop there."


    "Well?" Sharp eyes, instant cold as a knife, "what do you say?"


    Mo Yu is not too afraid of angry mu Ruchen, "I think, you and Lixia are not suitable, you will not be happy together, so, Mu always don''t be so stubborn."


    "Why do you say that?" Mu Ruchen asked coldly.


    "Let''s not talk about the rest. Can your family accommodate her? Mr. mu, she doesn''t know much about the Mu family. What does it look like? "


    Mu Ruchen looked at him coldly, "who are you?"


    "Editor in chief of the cartoon department of Huayue magazine."


    Mu Ruchen sneered, "as an editor in chief, don''t you think you know too much?"


    What kind of family is the Mu family? In this country, few people know about it. They all think that the Mu group, the Mu group, was founded by mu Ruchen''s father and inherited by mu Ruchen. As for their background, few people know, especially outsiders.


    "I''m also good for Lixia," Mo Yu seems to be really just making suggestions. "Mu always thinks more about it. After all, none of us wants to see Lixia injured."


    This man is very strange.


    He is definitely not an ordinary editor in chief.


    "By the way," before leaving, Mo Yu turned his head and looked at Xiang Mu Ruchen, "be careful, Zhong man, he''s already possessed. It''s hard to control him." Then he turned and left.


    Mu Ruchen frowned. He felt in his heart that Mo Yu might be with Zhong man, but their purpose was not very similar.

 Chapter 121

    Because the editor wanted to review the drawings one by one, after she finished reading them and showed them to the editor in chief, an Lixia left the editorial department after she was sure there was no problem.


    It''s almost noon when I come out. I just have dinner and go for a walk in the countryside.


    Lawns that have not been built are very soft, surrounded by green grass and trees, as well as unknown flowers. You can''t see the edge at a glance. This feeling is very comfortable.


    Tiantian and Xiaoyuan fight not far away, while anlixia lies on the lawn, comfortably closing her eyes and enjoying the nature.


    Mu Ruchen sat on the ground, quietly looking at her, looking at the quiet and beautiful face, but think of Mo Yu''s words, my heart, like a thorn.


    In this case, I don''t know if Mo Yu told her.


    If so, what did she think?


    "Xiao Xia?" Mu Ruchen whispered her name.


    "Well?" An Lixia narrowed her eyes slightly, then moved her body, put her head on his leg and continued to close her eyes. She enjoyed it very much.


    Mu Ruchen looked down at her and said nothing.


    Half ring, can''t get back, anlixia opened his eyes, looked at him, "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing," muruchen bowed her head and gave her a kiss on her forehead. "It''s beautiful to see you like this."


    Life has given her a lot of hardships, but she still knows how to live. She bears everything stubbornly by herself. Her surface is covered with thorns to resist foreign enemies, but her heart is very soft, because she wants to give it to the people she loves.


    Such a person, let him how not heart?


    Andrea took his hand. "You must have something to say to me, don''t you?"


    "Well?" Mu Ruchen let her play with her hand.


    "When you just had dinner, you were absent-minded. Now, if you didn''t have something on your mind, you wouldn''t be so dignified," an Lixia was embarrassed. "You see, I''m in your arms, but you didn''t take advantage of me. It shows that you have something on your mind, and you''re very heavy. Go ahead!"


    Mu Ruchen is a little embarrassed. Is it because he didn''t take advantage of her that she comes to the conclusion that he has something on his mind?


    "What is it?"


    "I always forget to ask you. It seems that you have never asked me about the origin of Ogaki, my family and my background."


    "That''s what you''re thinking about?" An Lixia looked scornful. "Xiaoyuan is your son, and also my son. I just need to recognize this. I don''t need to know other things. As for your family, your background, what does it have to do with me? If I like you, it''s like you. We will have a new family and a new background, right?"


    Mu Ruchen looked at her and was deeply moved.


    "Mu Ruchen, I''m not such a vulgar and charming woman. I''m not for your promotion." With that, anlixia spat out her tongue again, "although I''m a little climbing you, but..."


    "I''m climbing up to you!" Mu Ruchen interrupted her, "Xiao Xia, you are very good, I am not worthy of you, I have been climbing you."


    She was so bright and bright, like his light, illuminating his life.


    An Lixia stretched out his hand and pinched his face. "The mouth of the chief executive is getting sweeter and sweeter."


    Mu Ruchen pick eyebrows, bow, close to her, "do you want to try?"


    "I don''t like sweet food very much!"


    "I''ll feed you!" Then he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    However, at this time, not far away, suddenly came a very discordant sound.


    "Girl, my precious girl!" The voice is bright and simple, like the big brother of the neighbor''s family.


    "Read Dad!" Tiantian runs to him and rushes into his arms excitedly.


    Si Yue, it seems that they haven''t seen each other since they moved, have they?


    "Yue dad, where have you disappeared these days? I miss you so much. I miss you so much!" Tiantian gnaws on Si Yue''s face.


    "Your father has gone abroad, just came back a few days!" Si Yue has a proud face.


    "What does my father do abroad?"


    "They held a large-scale painting exhibition for me abroad. I''ll take part in it secretly!" Division read kiss sweet small face, "my daughter how thin again?"


    "I want to read what my father thinks!" With that, Tiantian comes down from Siyue, then pulls him to Xiaoyuan and introduces him, "Yueda, this is Xiaoyuan, my brother!"


    "What a delicate child!" Si Yue bowed his head and rubbed his hair, "come on, call Yue dad."


    "Hello, Dad." Out of politeness, Ogaki shouts obediently.


    "Good boy Si Yue rubbed his face, "Xiaoyuan, as a boy, how can you look so beautiful? It''s like a porcelain doll!"


    It''s as warm as jade. Maybe that''s what it is?


    And in the division read sigh, suddenly a strength from the waist hit, immediately division read was kicked on the ground.


    "Si Yue, where did you come from?" I didn''t expect to meet an Lixia here."I haven''t come out for several days at home. I want to bask in the sun. Who knows I met you. It''s really fate!" Si Yue stood up from the ground, looked at mu Ruchen, rubbed his nose and didn''t speak.


    Anlixia patted him on the shoulder, "what happened to you and that real estate girl?"


    "She cried, beat me and tore up a shirt!" Si Yue said very simply, "you say, why are women not like you these days?"


    "Have you done anything to harm others?" An Lixia can''t laugh or cry.


    "I didn''t do anything, she just hit me. Well, well, anyway, the past things are not mentioned," said Si Yue, waving his hand. "You continue to love your man, and I''ll take care of these two children."


    Mu Ruchen can''t feel the hostility of Si Yue.


    Some people are close to anlixia. He always resents it. No matter whether it means that or not, he wants to throw the other party out of the earth, but only for Si Yue, he has an inexplicable sense of closeness.


    This kind of feeling, let him feel strange, is he with sweet together for a long time, so that he has the feeling of love?


    "Dad, this way!" Sweet smile happily.


    "Dad, watch your back!" Ogaki is really speechless to this careless man.


    He seems to be more like a child than they are.


    With the participation of Si Yue, the atmosphere seems to be much happier. Mu Ruchen sits on the grass, embraces an Lixia''s shoulder, and looks at the hilarity in front of him.


    However, mu Ruchen felt that there was someone behind him. When he went back, he could only see the woods, but he felt that the other person really existed.


    "Hey, you two come here too. Let''s play hawk and chicken!" Si Yue waved to them, "come here quickly!"


    "Childish!" Although so said, but anlixia still stood up, "muruchen, we also go to play."


    "You go first."

 Chapter 122

    In order to prevent this is a diversion, so mu Ruchen did not check into the woods, but picked up his mobile phone and dialed a phone number.


    "Second master, what can I do for you?" The voice on the other end of the phone is always respectful.


    "Ono, are you sending someone to follow me?"


    "No," the man called Ono replied seriously, "with the skill of the second master, how can we protect it?"


    "I''ve got a man with me now. Go and find out who it is."


    "Yes," Ono replied immediately, "second master, recently your father seems to be very interested in your whereabouts."


    "Oh?" Mu Ruchen sneered, "what did he do?"


    "He seems to have taken some pictures of you. He also knows about your visit to no man island. He seems to know about your loan to CHEYANG group."


    "Where is he?"


    "In France."


    "Can you hold me so far away?" Mu Ruchen chuckled, "he is really a good father."


    "Second master, shall we do something?"


    "Don''t use it for the moment, just stare at him first, and let me know if he has any action."


    "Yes


    "I asked you to check the whereabouts of the ghost doctor before. Any news?"


    "Not yet."


    "No?" Mu Ruchen frowned, "Ono, with your ability, it will take so long to check such a little thing?"


    "Every time we check the whereabouts of the ghost doctor, there is always someone interfering, and we can''t find out who is interfering."


    "Keep looking!"


    "Yes


    What is the origin of this ghost doctor? His influence is not small. Can''t you find it?


    "Muruchen, muruchen!" An Lixia''s voice came over, "come and play together!"


    Mu Ruchen put away his mobile phone, looked into the distance, and then left.


    Someone is following them, but it should not be dangerous, so there is no need to alarm them.


    Play in the afternoon, dinner together in the evening.


    Big gear.


    Mu Ruchen''s eyebrows have never been stretched.


    "Is this clean?" Mu Ruchen looks at Tian Tian wearing a string of mutton kebabs and asks anxiously.


    See what casserole tofu Xiaoyuan is eating, immediately ask, "fresh?"


    "I''m not clean, I''m not sick after eating!" Secretary read eat big, "you don''t always so don''t eat people between fireworks, people ah, or grounding a little better!"


    "I Well... " In my mouth, I was stuffed with a bunch of things.


    An Lixia took back her hand, looked at mu Ruchen and laughed, "Mu Ruchen, if you are so choosy again, I will feed you leeks!"


    Muruchen took out the things in his mouth, "what is this?"


    "Squid!"


    Mu Ruchen reluctantly accepted it. I have to say that it tastes delicious.


    It''s very noisy. Mu Ruchen drives Si Yue back home, and then takes an Lixia and them home. However, when they get home, maybe because it''s too late, Tian Tian has already fallen asleep in the car, and Xiaoyuan is obviously sleepy.


    Mu Ruchen picked up Tiantian who was asleep and went home.


    Put Tian Tian on the bed, cover it for her, and then make a good night kiss on her forehead, and record a kiss on Ogaki''s forehead.


    "Go to bed early, son."


    Ogaki nodded, "good night, daddy, Mommy."


    "Good night."


    This is the feeling of home, right?


    What he once longed for is now around him. In any case, he has to try to keep it. When he was a child, he had missed happiness once. Now, he has the ability to keep it all.


    However, a peaceful life, the next day, is not so peaceful.


    The editorial department called an Lixia to say that there was a script meeting. Some plots were not sure, so they wanted to discuss with the original author.


    For the safety of an Lixia, mu Ruchen set the meeting place in the Mu group. Anyway, the film company is also Mu''s. although the meeting at the headquarters is a bit of a fuss, it fully proves that the group attaches great importance to the film.


    The meeting was held for a long time. An Lixia didn''t read the script, so he only talked about it according to his own feelings. The original famous screenwriter was also very modest, so the meeting didn''t last long.


    This time, we have a meeting with the Lord, the man and the woman.


    The male leader is a popular idol. She is handsome. The female leader is Xu Han who was chosen by an Lixia before.


    Xu Han is still sitting there, not talking, only listening quietly, not following the crowd, not cynical, only keeping his most indifferent state.


    At the end of the meeting, Xu Han came over unexpectedly and said he wanted to talk to an Lixia.


    "Miss Xu, is there anything else you don''t understand?" Andrea looked at her innocently.


    "No," Xu Han replied as he walked, "I''m just curious why you chose me as the heroine. My qualifications are not so good and my acting skills are not so exquisite.""It''s eye contact." Anlixia chuckled, "when I saw you, I thought you were very suitable for this role."


    "I thought you chose me because of Zhong man." It seems that Xu Han didn''t mean to say it.


    "Well?" An Lixia didn''t understand, "you and my master Does it matter? "


    "He''s my fiance!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia was stunned.


    "The film will start shooting at the end of next month, and before that, I will finish the wedding first. Zhong man said that he wanted to hold the wedding in Nancheng, so I agreed. Anyway, my family is here." Xu Han said and laughed, with a little woman''s coyness on his face.


    An Lixia is stunned. It turns out that it''s true that Zhong man came to visit his father-in-law and mother-in-law before. It turns out that he''s really about to get married with other women.


    "Will you come to our wedding?" Asked Xu Han.


    An Lixia took back her thoughts and chuckled, "if I receive the invitation, I will go. I wish you happiness."


    "Thank you," said Xu Han with a smile. "Well, I''m leaving. Goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Anlixia watched Xu Han leave. Seeing her walk into the elevator, she also turned to leave.


    In the elevator room, Zhong man stands faintly, like a mass of fog, which may float away at any time.


    Xu Han stood beside him, did not speak, so he stood with him, let the elevator come and go.


    I don''t know how long it took, Zhong man finally took a step forward and pressed the button to go downstairs.


    "May I go home?"


    "Well!" Xu Han nodded, "my work has been finished."


    Zhong man nodded, didn''t say anything, and then sat in the elevator.


    In the narrow space, before Zhong man and Xu Han, they have kept almost the biggest distance. They are about to become husband and wife, not to mention the intimate action. They don''t even have half an eye contact.


    "Did you hear what anlixia said?" Xu Han asked suddenly.


    Zhong man clenched his fists and seemed to be suppressing some kind of emotion that was about to gush out. Only by suppressing it, could he not make himself impulsive.

 Chapter 123

    Xu Han knows that every time he says he wants to work with her, he just wants to see an Lixia. He buries all his feelings in his heart, but he is not reconciled.


    He is jealous of every man who is close to anlixia. His possessive desire for anlixia is more serious than he imagined. He has gone crazy and can''t go back. No matter how much he wants to control himself, it is in vain in the end.


    Every time he saw anlixia, he wanted to hurt her. Seeing the wound on her face, he would feel that he was still in her heart. Even if he couldn''t be together, at least, she still had him in her heart.


    However, now, hearing the news that he is going to get married, she naturally sends out her blessing, which makes Zhong man want to pull an Lixia back and tear her up.


    But he can''t.


    "How long will you stick to her?" Xu Han said quietly, "she doesn''t like you any more. The person she likes is mu Ruchen. Why do you want to be like this now?"


    Zhong man didn''t answer, as if he didn''t hear what Xu Han was saying.


    "Life is still very long, can''t you live your life well? Do you have to pester her all your life? "


    Zhong man didn''t seem to hear her at all. He was still faint.


    "Our wedding, cancel it!" Xu Han reluctantly made a decision, "after all, you don''t really want to marry me, but just want to make an Lixia miserable."


    "No, the wedding, as usual."


    "But..."


    The elevator door opened and Zhong man went out.


    It is obvious that Manhan didn''t want to listen to him.


    In his world, there is only anlixia.


    This is Mu''s group, mu Ruchen''s world, so an Lixia didn''t think it would be dangerous to walk around. He just wandered around here until he met Xie Dong.


    When Xie Dong came to deliver the documents, he happened to see an Lixia wandering here.


    "Miss ANN, is the meeting over?" Xie Dong asked with a smile.


    An Lixia nodded, "it''s already over."


    "The second master must have been waiting for you for a long time. Come with me." As the most effective assistant to the president, Xie Dong knows mu Ruchen very well. Surely at this moment, he must miss her very much, right?


    Xie Dong takes an Lixia into the elevator.


    "Xie Dong, is mu Ruchen busy?"


    "The second master will not be busy. With his ability to handle official business, any difficulty is a small matter for him," Xie dongban said jokingly. "The second master is very business minded."


    An Lixia agrees with this.


    "He''s working. Is it not suitable for me to go?" Andrea is not sure.


    "If you don''t come, I think the second master will go home early again. In the past, the second master was a workaholic. In addition to the young master, he was working. Since you appeared, the second master has become like a human being." Xie Dong said jokingly.


    When the elevator arrives, Xie Dong takes an Lixia to the door of an office.


    "Miss an, go in yourself. I''ll leave the light bulb first." Then he turned and left.


    An Lixia smiles at Xie Dong, and then carefully pushes the door open.


    "I''ve passed, my marriage is my choice!" Mu Ruchen''s voice suddenly came over, "don''t you think you have a failed marriage, so you interfere in my choice!"


    "I like anlixia, and I will only stay with her. Dad, don''t waste your time. Anyway, I won''t leave her!"


    Mu Ruchen''s voice is firm, "she is different from her mother. She won''t leave. Even if she falls in love with others in the middle of the way, at this moment, I will leave her by my side!"


    "It''s night over there, isn''t it? Good bye


    Hearing that he hung up the phone, anlixia opened the door bit by bit, then showed his head and looked at him with great care.


    Seeing her lovely appearance, mu Ruchen''s anger suddenly dissipated. He walked over and closed the office door, then put her on the door and gave her a warm kiss.


    Andrea did not refuse.


    When all his thoughts calmed down, mu Ruchen let go of her and lowered her forehead


    "Well!" Anlixia nodded.


    "What are you looking for?" Muruchen did it on purpose.


    Anlixia pushed him away with a stuffy face, "then I''ll go home!"


    Dead girl!


    Mu Ruchen pulled her back and held her in his arms, "did you mean it?"


    "Well!" Anlixia nodded.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen kisses her face, "I am not depressed, what are you depressed about?"


    "Mu Ruchen?" Anlixia asked in his arms, "is it true that many people are against us together?"


    "What right are they to oppose?" Mu Ruchen chuckled. In his plain voice, he had the confidence of dominating everything. "Whether I want to be with you or not is my own meaning. What does it have to do with them?""I just heard you quarrel with your father," anlisha said foolishly. "Why doesn''t he agree with us?"


    "He..."


    "She doesn''t think I have any identity or background. I''m not in charge of your family, right?" Anlixia said more and more angry, "he thinks his son is the best in the world, all the women are fighting for it, right?"


    Said, anlixia simply pushed away mu Ruchen, "how can I have no identity? I''m a cartoonist. I live by my brain. I''m much greater than those who live by my chest. Besides, you were born to be a rich family, but I''ve become half a rich family by my own hands. Can''t I deserve you? "


    Seeing her reaction, mu Ruchen smiles.


    "What are you laughing at?" Anlixia glared at him, "be serious to me!"


    "Yes


    "You have such a low EQ that you don''t even know what gentleness is, and you are so rude and have no romantic cells. How excellent do you think you are?"


    Hearing that an Lixia angrily belittled him to nothing, mu Ruchen held her in his arms. "Yes, I''m not good at anything. Thank you for not abandoning me."


    "Mu Ruchen, to tell you the truth, I really dislike you!"


    "Well?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "But I''ve been patient. Who let you be the father of the child?" Said the tone of hate, with him.


    "Yes, thanks to the children."


    Anlixia held him, in the heart, some uneasy.


    Originally, she was very afraid of this relationship, but now there are more people against it, and she has no bottom in her heart. She doesn''t know whether she can hold on or whether Gu Yichen can hold on.


    She hopes that they can all.


    "Anlixia, don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Mu Ruchen hugs her.


    Anlixia nodded.


    Yes, with him, as long as he is still there, what is she afraid of?

 Chapter 124

    An Lixia submitted her manuscript in advance. As her editor in charge, Xia Ying also relaxed ahead of time. However, the editor in chief said that he had something to say about the manuscript and asked her to wait here, so she has been waiting.


    From day to night, until all the people in the company are gone, the editor in chief finally has a little leisure. Xia Ying immediately gets together.


    "Chief editor, what question do you want to tell me?" Xia Ying looked devout, "I think Lixia''s manuscript is really good this time, especially the handling of details, which is very in place, and the emotional depiction is very delicate."


    Mo Yu put down the manuscript in his hand, "do you have a good relationship with Lixia?"


    "Good, at least I think so!"


    "She seems to listen to you?"


    Speaking of this, Xia Ying is proud, "Lixia is a stubborn person. She can''t listen to anyone, but she has to listen to me!"


    Often Xia Ying scolds her like a grandson, and she doesn''t dare to reply, ha ha ha!


    Mo Yu ignored her pride, "you advise her to leave muruchen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Ying was frightened, "chief editor, what do you say?"


    "I want you to persuade her to leave muruchen," Mo Yu repeated earnestly. "It''s not suitable for him to be with muruchen."


    Xia Ying looked at him in surprise, "chief editor, are you possessed by something?"


    "I''m for Lixia."


    "Chief editor, wake up."


    "Xia Ying, I''m not kidding you!" Mo Yu said aloud, "an Lixia can''t be with mu Ruchen, otherwise she won''t come to a good end!"


    "Fuck you!" Xia Ying yelled, "Mo Yu, are you out of your mind? What do you mix in other people''s feelings? Do you read too many comics and your brain is blocked by paper? "


    "You..."


    "You are a little editor. Who do you think you are? The Jade Emperor? Other people''s love is other people''s business, what do you mix in? Even if you spoil my blind date, do you still want to manage Lixia''s feelings? You''re a single dog, and you want people all over the world to join you? "


    "Mo Yu, I don''t think I heard this today, and I won''t tell anyone. But if you dare to say it again, I''ll beat you once. Do you think you''re a great editor in chief? I''m not in the same place yet


    With that, Xia Ying takes her own things and leaves the company angrily.


    Mo Yu is sitting in his own place. He thinks it''s not good for him to do so, but


    When an Lixia received the call, it was late at night, and at the moment, mu Ruchen did not want to be disturbed.


    "Phone..." Anlisha pushed him.


    "No!" Mu Ruchen kisses her neck. Tomorrow is the weekend, so he can have a good time with her. But at this time, the phone interrupts the good things.


    An Lixia, regardless of Mu Ruchen''s refusal, reaches for the phone and connects it.


    "Hello?" The editor''s phone, miss will be dead!


    Mu Ruchen bit her neck lightly to show her punishment.


    However, the sense of numbness makes anlixia''s breath out of control.


    "Lixia, what are you doing?" Summer shadow heard his breathing is not normal, "you won''t roll with your family money?"


    "What''s the matter Ah... " Mu Ruchen''s hand put should not put the position, let an Lixia can''t help crying out!


    What a shame!


    Anlixia was angry, "muruchen, get out of here!"


    "Wait, wait, you go on. It''s me who''s going to go away. I''m going to go away now. I won''t disturb you."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Anlixia asked curiously, "now it''s so late, where are you?"


    "I''m bored on my way to work, so I want to chat with you. Since you are in bed, I won''t disturb you. By the way, I''ll hand in the next manuscript in advance." Then he hung up.


    An Lixia hangs up and is pressed by mu Ruchen.


    "Can we continue?" Mu Ruchen picks eyebrows.


    "Can I sleep?"


    "No!" Muruchen bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    It''s a long night. What''s the point of simply falling asleep?


    And the result of some things being too enjoyable is that there is no morning this weekend.


    When an Lixia got up with a yawn and came downstairs, in the living room, Tian Tian had a sad face.


    "Mommy, why are you so sleepy when you get up so late?" It''s almost noon.


    "Late to bed!" An Lixia is holding the small body of meat Du Du, enjoying.


    "What are you doing with daddy? Why go to bed so late? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother a Yuan said, you are trying to make a little brother or a little sister, aren''t you?" Sweet asked a pure face.


    Anlixia looks at Xiaoyuan.Ogaki turns his eyes away, "Mommy, you haven''t had breakfast yet. I''ll heat you up!" Then he took the opportunity to slip away.


    He''s not going to explain this!


    Anyway, every night, Daddy would tell him to look at Tiantian and not let Tiantian make trouble in their room. He said that he would try to make a little brother and sister with anlixia at night.


    Mu Ruchen came over with a button and sat on the sofa with a clear mind, "daughter, come here and give daddy a hug."


    "No!" An Lixia holds Tian Tian and does not let go.


    Tiantian is helpless, she said neutral.


    "My daughter is my father''s lover in his last life. Anlixia, you can''t stop me from holding my little lover!" Muruchen reaches for Tiantian again.


    "A daughter is a lover. What is the son?" Anlixia asked.


    "My son is..."


    "My son is a good friend in my last life!" Tiantian looks at mu Ruchen, "Daddy, you are so powerful in your last life. Men and women take all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen didn''t know how to refute.


    "No wonder brother a Yuan said that he didn''t want to marry very much. Our country doesn''t allow homosexual marriage, so brother a yuan and daddy can''t get a license."


    What is it all about?


    Xiaoyuan put breakfast on the table, "Daddy, Mommy, come here for breakfast."


    Muruchen stood up, "Xiaoyuan, you are not in good health. Don''t always go to the kitchen if you have nothing to do."


    "It doesn''t matter. During the days when you went to no man''s Island, I learned to cook with Uncle Gu every day. I''m fine," Ogaki said excitedly. "Besides, I like to cook."


    When it comes to cooking, Tiantian is also excited, "Daddy, uncle Gu cooks well and eats well. Moreover, he knows everything. Even the clothes at home are washed by himself. It''s amazing!"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, can cook, can do housework is great?


    So he won''t do it, will he be despised by his daughter?


    "Mommy, you must meet uncle Gu when you have time. He''s so crazy!" "Sweet said excitedly," you''re sure to like it


    "Who''s talking about me?" Lazy voice, from the door.

 Chapter 125

    Speak of Cao Cao, and he will arrive!


    But mu Ruchen did not welcome Cao Cao at all!


    Although he is not the eldest in his family, he is also a man of status. Now he has one more Gu Yichen and one more Lin Luo, which makes him completely worthless.


    "Uncle Gu, you are so powerful!" Tiantian has a look of admiration.


    "Uncle Gu, you seem to know everything!" Ogaki was also envious.


    Two children in the family pester him to also calculate, the key is an Lixia, what look is that? Why do you look at Gu Yichen with adoring eyes?


    Is he great?


    What''s more, is it really good for you to be so aboveboard and intoxicated in front of other people''s wives?


    An Lixia doesn''t care about Mu Ruchen''s eyes. At the moment, Gu Yichen is the only one in her eyes. Her beautiful face and elegant and lazy temperament make people drool.


    "Lolo, your husband is so beautiful!" Anlixia whispered to Linluo.


    "I think so, and he seems to be getting better and better recently." Lin Luo admits that his husband is a fox spirit for thousands of years, and he seduces all the women in the world.


    "Can you sleep with such a fox in your arms all day?" An Lixia is about to drool. "If it''s mine, I''ll get up and kiss every minute!"


    "Cough!" Muruchen coughed to remind a dead girl.


    Does he look bad?


    All facial features are the same, but he is not as coquettish as Gu Yichen.


    "Lolo, I envy you so much. Maybe there is only such a fox in the world. If you catch it, I will have no chance. I can only think about it in my heart."


    Lin Luo smiles brightly. "Your family is charming, too!"


    "Your husband is an eye-catching fox. He knows how to charm others. Mu Ruchen is just a piece of wood. He doesn''t know how to show himself."


    Make a show?


    What''s the word?


    Mu Ruchen frowned deeper.


    Lin Luo is close to an Lixia, "a good man is trained. If you recognize this man, you should start training as soon as possible."


    "Why?"


    "Training is only suitable for you, he is you alone, no matter how attractive appearance, with other women can''t get along."


    This is experience.


    An Lixia took a meaningful look at mu Ruchen, then shook his head.


    "Dead girl, what do you mean by shaking your head?" Mu Ruchen finally couldn''t help it.


    "I don''t think you''re worth it."


    "What?"


    "It''s too difficult!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Lixia is not afraid of death and approaches mu Ruchen, "Mu Ruchen, you also learn from others. Be modest and make constant progress."


    "Anlixia!" Mu Ruchen suddenly yelled at her.


    Suddenly, the living room was quiet.


    Gu Yichen looked up at mu Ruchen, "women are used to hurt, not to roar, no matter what she did is right, the wrong is always you, even if she is really wrong, you should try to make her think that she is right."


    This sentence is the highest level of doting on women!


    Mu Ruchen sighed, servility, servility is too heavy!


    Gu Yichen got up and went to Mu Ruchen, "go, study, I''ll tell you something."


    Mu Ruchen followed Gu Yichen upstairs, and then came to the study.


    "What do you want to say?" Mu Ruchen sat on the chair and asked.


    "What''s the matter with your family?"


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen didn''t understand.


    "A few days ago, I always felt that someone was investigating me, and then I sent someone to check. After several days, I found that the people in your family, the people in your family, what do you want me to do?" Gu Yichen does not understand, "is it that I am too close to you, and they doubt my motive?"


    Mu Ruchen sneered, "do you think they care about me so much?"


    "What do they mean by investigating me?" Gu Yichen doesn''t understand, "my surname is Gu, not mu. They don''t investigate you. Instead, they come to investigate me. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "Have you met anyone recently?"


    "You''re the one I touch the most!" Gu has no friends either.


    "I''ve heard from my father that I''m one of the candidates for the successor my family are looking for recently, so they should not look for me. You are not a member of the Mu family, and they should not look for you." Mu Ruchen also felt strange.


    Gu Yichen frowned, "Mu Ruchen, how can I have a kind of ominous premonition?"


    "What premonition?"


    "We''re going to be grasshoppers on a rope."


    Mu Ruchen thinks that there must be some connection between the recent chaos, but they still lack key factors, or they don''t know a keyword.As long as these things together, perhaps all the doubts will be understood.


    "You check one for me." Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "Who?"


    "Ghost doctor M."


    "He?" Gu Yichen some doubts, "what do you want him to do? With your son? "


    "No, my father asked me to check the whereabouts of this man, but every time someone stopped me. I think the other party must be on guard against me, but if you go to check, they will be surprised."


    Come out from the study, just to lunch time, Gu Yichen said to leave, and an Lixia must keep him down for lunch.


    As a result, Gu Yichen became the host from the guest, and made a large table of dishes to serve them.


    Seeing this delicious dish, anlixia felt that she could eat a cow.


    It''s delicious.


    Gu Yichen is just a God. How can he do anything?


    He started from scratch and founded CHEYANG group. As the president, he was so busy that he did all the housework by himself. He also loved his wife. He had high IQ and high Eq. he was so perfect that he couldn''t be more perfect!


    Mu Ruchen looks at Gu Yichen not to like the eye, very not to like the eye!


    So, as soon as they had finished eating, mu Ruchen ordered them to leave.


    Gu Yichen said that he would come again, while mu Ruchen made it clear that he did not welcome men who would make a fuss.


    An Lixia is cleaning up the living room, but at this time, the music sounds at the door.


    Is it the mailbox outside?


    I remember mu Ruchen said that as long as someone put something in the mailbox, the music will ring.


    Any letters?


    An Lixia walked over and found that it was indeed an envelope with only the address on it, but no stamps, and it said that an Lixia had received it.


    Beautiful font.


    Anlixia opened it doubtfully, then she was stunned.


    Inside, it''s an invitation.


    It''s the invitation of Zhong man and Xu Han.


    They''re getting married, next week.


    An Lixia stared at the invitation card, the words on it were a little fuzzy, but an Lixia looked at it for a long time, and finally realized that it was not only her invitation, but their family.

 Chapter 126

    What does Zhong man mean?


    Invite her family to her wedding banquet?


    Family means she and sweetie Or does it include mu Ruchen and Ogaki?


    She thought, is that what the other party meant? Want to know in an Lixia''s heart, family, including who? But what''s the point?


    "Mommy, what''s the matter?" Tiantian reaches out her hand and brings the invitation, "is Zhong man going to get married?"


    After hearing this, mu Ruchen went over and saw that he had invited the whole family to attend. He was a little relieved. "Since it''s the whole family, let''s go together!"


    "Yes, yes!" Sweet cheered, "Mommy, don''t you have the right clothes?"


    "Clothes?" Anlixia woke up, "what clothes?"


    "It''s suitable for weddings."


    "What clothes do you need to attend the wedding?" Can''t you wear your usual clothes? She''s not a bride, she''s not a bridesmaid. Do you have any requirements for clothes?


    "Of course there are demands!" Sweet said very definitely, "Daddy, let''s go shopping. Our family should be well dressed!"


    "Good!" Mu Ruchen agreed.


    "But..."


    "Mommy, let''s go!" Sweet interrupted her.


    Anlixia thinks that why does she have to dress up to be beautiful in other people''s weddings?


    What''s more, she is eager to become the most ordinary person, so that Zhong Manzhen can''t see her in the whole wedding process. Why do she have to show off?


    However, they didn''t listen to anlixia''s suggestion at all, and forced her to the mall.


    With mu Ruchen, the dress is easy to choose. He has a good eye. But when they are going to change a shopping mall, they meet Zhong man and Xu Han in the hall on the first floor.


    Zhong man is still wearing white clothes, pale like a fog that may float away at any time, while Xu Han around him is like an elegant lotus. They both give people a cool feeling, so they always feel that they are not very suitable together.


    Zhong man stops and looks at an Lixia. It seems that he wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say. Mu Ruchen and her two children are beside her.


    A family of four, looks very happy.


    Happiness to let Zhong man eye fever, want to destroy everything, even will anlixia life away, so, she no longer belongs to any man.


    "Master," anlixia bravely walked over, "do you want to go shopping with your mother?"


    Zhong man looks at her and doesn''t speak.


    "I have received the invitation from master. I will take my family to the wedding. Master, I wish you happiness." From the beginning to the end, an Lixia''s face had a smile.


    It''s no longer the same as before. Every time I see him, I just bow my head, and then call out "Shifu" timidly. If I face him, she can finally say what seems to be very good words with a bright smile, just like other people.


    But he doesn''t need it!


    He didn''t need her to face him so naturally!


    Zhong man doesn''t speak. He just looks at him so lightly. More and more feelings come out of his eyes, which set off his indifferent eyes.


    "Master, take your time. Let''s go first!" Then he looked back at Xiangmu Ruchen, "Tiantian, Xiaoyuan, hurry up, or we won''t be able to go home for dinner before dark."


    "Mommy, we can eat outside," Ogaki deliberately called the word "mommy" very clearly. "Although mommy''s food is delicious, it''s tiring to go shopping all day. It''s time for mommy to have a rest."


    It''s very considerate.


    Zhong man clenched his fists.


    "Let''s go!" Mu Ruchen holds Xiaoyuan in one hand and Tiantian in the other.


    And Tiantian takes a step forward, suddenly turns to embrace mu Ruchen''s leg, raises her head, looks pathetic, "Daddy, my leg is sour, want to hug!"


    "OK," muruchen said with a smile, holding Tiantian up, "is that ok?"


    "Well, daddy is the best!" Tiantian kisses mu Ruchen on the face.


    Mu Ruchen looked down at Xiaoyuan, "Xiaoyuan want to hug?"


    "I''m a man, I can walk by myself!" Ogaki''s face is meaningless.


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    "I see." Mu Ruchen smiles, holding Tiantian in one hand and Xiaoyuan in the other. All the things he bought are hanging on his arm holding Tiantian.


    A group of people, gradually out of the sight of Zhong man.


    She seems very happy.


    Finally found happiness, found can rely on, Zhong man should be happy for her, right?


    However, he was not happy.


    He even wants to rush up, want to separate them, want to hold anlixia in his arms, want to tell her that he likes her.


    I like her all the time.


    From the first time he saw her, he liked her very much. Later, she began to chase him. He deliberately refused, just to enjoy the process.He liked the way she was chasing her.


    However, she was pregnant, pregnant with other men''s children


    He hated and envied her very much. He tore open her wound intentionally and made her hurt intentionally, because he was also in pain, day and night. Seeing her pain, it was even more painful if he could not see her. Why did she live so happily?


    "Zhong man, we..."


    Pop!


    A loud slap burst on Xu Han''s face!


    "Did you send the invitation?" Zhong man clenched his fists. "What do you mean? Do you want me to repent on the spot, or do you want me to take her away? "


    Xu Han covered his face and said nothing.


    She wants Zhong man to have a look. An Lixia is very happy now. She wants Zhong man to let go of himself. She wants him to live his life well. It doesn''t matter whether he gets married or not. She just wants him to be happy.


    "Don''t make your own decisions in the future!" Then he turned and left.


    They don''t even have the clothes to get married. Today, they are buying them temporarily. But now, I''m afraid they are going to be ruined again?


    Xu Han looks up at Nuo''s shopping mall. If he goes to buy wedding dress alone, will he be laughed at? Is she a poor, unloved creature?


    An Lixia is driving. In the back seat, mu Ruchen holds Xiaoyuan on the left and Tiantian on the right. He looks very enjoyable, talking and laughing.


    "Hey, haven''t you enjoyed acting yet?" Anlixia said angrily. She knew that in front of Zhong man, the two children were deliberately friendly.


    "Acting?" Xiaoyuan looked at mu Ruchen with a puzzled face, "Daddy, are we acting again?"


    "No!" Muruchen answered in the affirmative.


    "We can''t help showing our true feelings!" Sweet face flatters mu Ruchen''s appearance, "Mommy, you concentrate on the beginning, after all, the life of a family of four is in your hands, you should concentrate on it."


    It''s not that mu Ruchen is lazy, but that if she is allowed to drive, she must concentrate so that she won''t be cranky, right?


    This is mu Ruchen''s kind consideration.

 Chapter 127

    The car is running smoothly on the road.


    After buying clothes back, anlixia has been driving, driving very carefully, after all, the life of a family of four in her hands, ah, can''t tolerate any carelessness.


    "Mommy, are you satisfied with today''s clothes?" Sweet asked.


    "Mommy, are you satisfied with daddy''s performance today?" Ogaki is more concerned about this topic.


    "Don''t talk to me, I''m driving!" Anlixia said very seriously, "you are not allowed to talk to me!"


    Mu Ruchen looked at her frightened look, some funny, "just driving, what do you do so nervous?"


    "No talking!"


    "It seems that you should not be allowed to drive in the future."


    "Shut up


    The car, has been out of downtown, to no one on the road, not far from home, anlixia finally relieved, sad what, she has forgotten.


    However, just relieved, suddenly


    Bang!


    A huge noise suddenly hit the glass!


    "Mu Ruchen, what are you doing?" Anlixia suddenly roared nervously!


    "Stop the car!" Mu Ruchen suddenly gave a cold order.


    "What''s the matter?" Anlixia doesn''t understand.


    "You take the children home and leave the rest to me!"


    The glass has been broken into cobwebs by unknown things, but it hasn''t fallen down yet.


    "What happened?" Andrea didn''t understand at all.


    "Don''t worry, keep going!" With that, mu Ruchen got out of the car.


    There were many people in the woods.


    Is there an ambush?


    "Mommy, you keep driving. We''ll have our people a little ahead of you!" Ogaki said calmly.


    An Lixia listened to Xiaoyuan''s words and went on, but


    Bang! Bang!


    The wheel was suddenly smashed!


    The car staggered forward a distance, anlixia reluctantly stopped the car.


    "Xiaoyuan, Tiantian, are you ok?" The car stopped in a hurry just now. They were not protected in the back seat.


    "Mommy, be careful!" Ogaki shouts.


    Bang!


    The windshield was suddenly smashed and the glass flew over!


    An Lixia immediately turns around and doesn''t let the broken glass hurt her, while Xiaoyuan holds Tiantian in her arms and blocks the danger for her with her own body!


    In front of them, there were several people blocking their way, with a cold and numb expression on their face, obviously intending to do harm to them.


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man came up.


    His thin body, dressed in Tang Dynasty clothes, is as tall and straight as a ten thousand year old snow peak. His sharp outline is somewhat similar to that of Mu Ruchen, especially his sharp eyes.


    "Miss an, can I have a word with you?" The attitude of middle-aged men is a little arrogant.


    "No!" An Lixia sat in the car, "I''ll wait for mu Ruchen to come back, otherwise, I won''t go with you!"


    I''m kidding. If she leaves, who will protect the two children?


    "Don''t toast, don''t drink." Men squint slightly, dangerous as wolves.


    An Lixia is fearless, "I don''t eat any wine, sir. Will you trust a stranger and leave your child behind for no reason?"


    "You..."


    "If you can, then I suggest you check your IQ!"


    With such rude means to force her out of the car, the other party is not necessarily a good person. It''s really useless.


    "Stranger?" Men smile scornfully.


    "Mommy," Ogaki whispered, "he''s daddy''s father, our grandfather."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia turned to look at Xiaoyuan, "what do you say?"


    Mu Ruchen''s Laozi?


    Mu Xuanyin, the founder of the Mu group, is rarely known by the outside world. Although he founded the Mu group, his behavior was low-key and rarely used in public. Moreover, at that time, the influence of the Mu group was far less than that of the present, so the outside world hardly knew that there was such a person.


    When mu Ruchen became an adult, he took over the company and made Mu group a myth in people''s mind.


    And mu Xuanyin retired early without asking anything about the company, like what he was hiding.


    But now, how did he come out again?


    About this man, anlixia doesn''t understand, and doesn''t want to understand, but he offends him. Maybe he wants to object to her being with muruchen.


    With heart preparation, anlixia is not afraid.


    No one in the woods, anlixia stopped, "Mr. mu, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    If you don''t want her to be with mu Ruchen, you can''t talk about it!


    Mu Xuanyin turned around and saw her face stubborn, inclined lips sneer, as if to see through her heart in general, "I think you should know what I want to talk to you.""I will not leave muruchen!" Anlixia said very simply, a pair of Danfeng eyes, with a bright light, "maybe, you will think I don''t deserve him, but, emotional things, you have no right to intervene!"


    "The lover I have chosen for my son is coming. If you meet her, I think you will understand the gap between you. By the way, I also want to tell you, Ruchen, you are not the kind of person you can climb up to."


    "Well, Mr. mu, I also want to tell you, father, you didn''t do it!"


    "You..." Mu Xuanyin raised his hand and seemed to want to fight.


    But at this time, there is a faster sound and shadow rushed to protect an Lixia behind.


    Tall and straight body, like a king, a noble emperor who will never be defeated!


    Mu Ruchen looked at his father fearlessly, "you can talk to me about what you want to say!"


    Mu Xuanyin sneered, "don''t you hate women? Why, now even a humble woman wants to protect? Mu Ruchen, why didn''t I know your taste before? How did I disgrace you so much? "


    Voice, with irony, with blame.


    An Lixia was stunned. A father actually talked to his son like this?


    "If your taste is to change women three times a month, then I''m ashamed of your taste!" Mu Ruchen turned his head and looked at an Lixia, "you go back first, take Xiaoyuan and Tiantian to wait for me first."


    "But..."


    "I''ll be fine," muruchen said with a smile. "I''ll be back soon."


    An Lixia nodded, after all, tiger poison does not eat son.


    Looking at the way that mu Ruchen dotes on an Lixia, mu Xuanyin sneers all the time. He seems to see himself in those years. Even if he dedicates everything to that woman, that woman still chooses to abandon her.


    Women, however, are selfish creatures. He does not allow his son to have the same ending as him.


    "I''ll finish the meal in about an hour and a half. Remember to come back!" An Lixia was a little nervous and told him clearly that he must come back as soon as possible.


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "I will."


    <p

 Chapter 128

    It''s been many years since I saw my father. When I met him again, mu Ruchen had no emotion. He didn''t control his life, but he controlled his love, which made mu Ruchen particularly disgusted.


    "That stupid woman, what do you like about her?" In the woods, mu Xuanyin lit a cigarette and leaned half against the tree trunk.


    "What did you like about my mother back then?"


    His mother is not very beautiful, not even very smart, and also betrayed him, why so many years, mu Xuanyin all women, have her shadow?


    Mu Xuanyin didn''t speak. He just took a few deep puffs of smoke, and then spat out his eyes, "you don''t touch women."


    "I only touch her, and, willingly."


    Muruchen said it firmly.


    And mu Xuanyin is more irritable, "don''t worry about being betrayed?"


    "I''ll try."


    He will try to be better to her and make her always by her side. He believes that as long as he is good enough, amritha will always be by her side.


    "If you don''t marry the woman chosen by your family, you know the consequences."


    "I bear," muruchen said firmly, "you don''t care about love. But there is one thing I''m curious about. Over the years, you never mentioned family affairs to me. You said that we left the family, and it has nothing to do with them. Why do you mention it so frequently now?"


    Mu Xuanyin angrily threw the cigarette on the ground and stamped it out with his feet. "They found me."


    "What is the purpose?"


    "Let you as one of the candidates of the successor," Mu Xuanyin lit a cigarette, "although I refused, but they may not be willing to listen to me."


    "I''m not interested in heirs." Mu Ruchen never disdained to enter that dirty big family.


    "At present, they are trying to find another more suitable successor. If you find one, you will continue to live a peaceful life. If you can''t find one, you will be taken back."


    "What is not to be found?" Mu Ruchen didn''t understand, "didn''t the successor be chosen from a very young age?"


    "One of them ran away."


    "What do you mean?"


    "More than ten years ago, the current heir was in danger. It was a special forces soldier who rescued him. He took a fancy to the ability of that man and left the mark of our family on his waist, but now, that man can''t be found." Mu Xuanyin rekindled a cigarette.


    "You mean they''re looking for an outsider?" Not a man in their family?


    "If you ask him to marry a family woman, it''s the same. What they like is ability," Mu Xuanyin glanced at mu Ruchen. "So, don''t be so smart in everything, especially in management!"


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "I know. Do you have anything else to do?"


    "Don''t be with that woman!"


    The topic came back.


    "For fear of her betrayal?"


    "I can''t say it, but I hope you can listen to me. I''m your father and I won''t hurt you!" Mu Xuanyin doesn''t feel like an excellent father, but it''s his duty to protect his son.


    "Even if she would kill me, I would still be with her!" Muruchen said firmly, "I like her, and I will only like her."


    "If you give up on her, I''ll admit that Ogaki is my grandson and that he is a member of our Mu family!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether Xiaoyuan is a mu family member or not. As long as he is my son, that''s enough!" Mu Ruchen turned around and wanted to leave. After a few steps, he turned back and said, "I''ll order someone to clean up the old house for you. Just stay for a few days and go!"


    "I''ll stay until you break up with Andrea."


    "Then you should keep in good health and pray for your long life!" Then he strode away.


    As soon as he got home, anlixia went back to the kitchen to cook.


    A little absent-minded.


    Mu Xuanyin looks like he is very powerful. He will try his best to tell mu Ruchen to let her leave him, right? Will mu Ruchen agree?


    After all, their relationship is just beginning.


    A big tree is not afraid of the wind and rain, but they are seedlings. They break when the wind blows.


    However, break it, she is not rare!


    Dishes, one by one on the table, agreed for an hour and a half, but she fried less than half an hour.


    Stir fried carrot, stir fried cabbage.


    No more.


    Tiantian looks up, "kiss Mommy, is there no food in our refrigerator?"


    "Vegetarian tonight!"


    It''s OK to be a vegetarian, but is there less food?


    Ogaki raised his head, "Mommy, what''s on your mind?"


    "No!"


    And then, outside, there were footsteps.


    "I''m back." It''s mu Ruchen''s voice, which is no different from the past.Come back?


    So fast?


    So, it''s not that hard?


    "Daddy


    "Daddy


    Ogaki and Tiantian meet each other.


    "Daddy, are you hurt?" Tiantian looks up and looks worried.


    "I''m fine." Mu Ruchen squatted down and touched Tian Tian''s face.


    "Daddy, grandpa didn''t embarrass you, did he?" Ogaki asked with concern.


    "In his words, my wings are hard, he can''t control it." Muruchen''s face was a little complacent. With that, he raised his head and looked at an Lixia at the door of the restaurant


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia didn''t know whether to admit it or not.


    "Daddy, we eat today..."


    "No, not at all!" An Lixia changed his mouth, "I I haven''t done it yet. I''ve just experienced something so exciting. Do you have to calm me down? "


    Tiantian turns around and looks at Mommy. Isn''t that good?


    What''s the meaning of radish and cabbage on the table?


    "I''ll do it now. You''ll play in the living room!" With that, anlixia turned to the kitchen and took the two dishes away by the way.


    Four people, just two dishes, a little less?


    Mu Ruchen rubs Tiantian and Xiaoyuan''s hair. "You are playing in the living room. I''ll have a look."


    In the kitchen, anlixia found meat, eggs and vegetables in the refrigerator again, ready to make a big meal. At this time, she had a warm embrace and hugged him from behind.


    "Hurt?" Mu Ruchen put his chin on her shoulder and asked in a low voice.


    The beautiful voice and gentle tone make anlixia feel It''s warm.


    "No


    "Don''t mind my father''s words," Mu Ruchen kisses her earlobe. "I like you. I will always be with you. No one can stop me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    His inner uneasiness was smoothed by him.


    "Also," muruchen let her go, "don''t make braised meat, I really don''t like it."


    "I''m not making it for you. Tiantian likes it. What do you like or not?"


    "But..."


    "You don''t want your daughter to eat what she likes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 129

    On the dining table, Tiantian puts a piece of braised meat into mu Ruchen''s bowl.


    "Daddy, eat this, this is super delicious!" Tiantian specially chose the fast fat one and put it into mu Ruchen''s bowl. "This is Mommy''s specialty. It''s first-class!"


    With that, he added another one to Xiao Yuan, "brother a yuan, eat!"


    Xiaoyuan naturally put the braised meat in his bowl into mu Ruchen''s bowl, "Daddy, you''ve worked hard recently. Come on, eat more."


    What is kengdai?


    Today, this scene is a textbook like pit father.


    Mu Ruchen looks at the meat in the bowl and doesn''t eat it. The two children are watching and eating it. He really


    "Daddy?" Sweet tilted his head at him, "don''t you like it?"


    "No!"


    "That''s what I''ve seen on TV. Daddy likes everything his daughter likes to eat, so I think daddy also likes braised pork very much."


    Because sweet likes to eat most!


    "I like it, very much!" Muruchen ate the meat, but he didn''t chew it, so he swallowed it directly, and then ate the second one.


    Xiaoyuan looks at daddy with a smile, "Daddy, is it delicious?"


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    "How about more?" With that, Xiaoyuan reached out to clip it again.


    "No, no!" Mu Ruchen immediately stopped him. "Recently, I have a bad stomach. I just want to eat more vegetables."


    Xiaoyuan see daddy flustered appearance, very unkind smile, when cold big president, become so good bully?


    And when did your home become so warm?


    Xiaoyuan looks at anlixia, all this is her credit!


    After an Lixia''s comics were filmed, naturally, all kinds of publicity are indispensable. However, there are many people who are popular, and there are always some envious ones who come out to make rumors.


    Famous cartoonist Lixia is suspected of plagiarism.


    Everyone in the editorial department is going crazy. It''s said that some authors who have been infringed have filed a lawsuit with the court. Now it''s said all over the Internet.


    All kinds of comparison charts are also forwarded to get everywhere.


    It seems that Lixia is really a heinous plagiarist.


    "Lixia, don''t listen to these people talking nonsense." Summer shadow a face of indignation, "you copy not copy I don''t know?"? Some people just can''t see others red! "


    Anlixia sat quietly, but she was not afraid. After all, she was frank!


    "That''s to say, if they think they have more money, let them sue them, and we will accompany them to the end!" One of the editors echoed.


    "I was finally lifted and stoned on my feet."


    An Lixia smiles, "I won''t pay attention to them, you don''t worry, just think I affect the sales of the magazine, I''m sorry."


    "The sales volume is gross!" Xia Ying has a firm face.


    Mo Yu, who has been silent, finally has a reaction and raises his eyes and nods.


    "It''s really nothing. After all, our magazine is going to be suspended." Mo Yu''s voice is very quiet, as if this is not a great event.


    "Stop it?" An Lixia stares big eyes, "why?"


    "The company said, take out your comics and temporarily change them to someone else''s, or stop sending them." Mo Yu said as if nothing had happened.


    "Then change it!" After all, it was aimed at her, and she didn''t want to affect the whole magazine.


    "Without your comics, how can you sell them? Simply stop, so that no one will buy the magazine, and let our sales fall to a new height, so as to make jokes for other departments. "


    Mo Yu is supporting an Lixia. Although he is not good at speaking, can everyone feel it?


    An Lixia is very moved, "but, our company always has other cartoonists, is this unfair to them?"


    Mo Yu cold hum, "tube them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The palm and the back of the hand are full of meat. Don''t be so protective, OK?


    Mo Yu got up, went to an Lixia and patted his shoulder, "follow me!"


    I have to speak to him alone.


    "I''ll go too!" Xia Ying stands in front of an Lixia.


    Mo Yu frowned and looked at her unhappily.


    "You''re the editor in chief. Are you great? Seeing our beautiful Lixia, do you want to take advantage of her alone? " Summer shadow a face firm, "you tell you, you don''t want to think!"


    "Either warm my bed tonight, or be followed!" With that, Mo Yu took out, "I''ll wait for you in conference room one."


    There is a camera in conference room No.1. Mo Yu made it clear that it was for Xia Ying to prove that he would not mess around and let her stay here.


    But, summer shadow never!


    "Go, Lixia, I''ll go with you!"


    Anlixia laughed and joked, "do you want to warm the bed?"


    "Warm him, I''ll give him a box of warm baby!" Xia Ying leads an Lixia into the conference room.She will not give Mo Yu any chance to break up an Lixia and mu Ruchen.


    Who is muruchen, their immediate superior, who has the right to be with him. It''s very suitable for Lixia to be with him. Mo Yu, I don''t know what''s wrong with him. Why do you want to break them up?


    In the conference room, Mo Yu stares at Xia Ying. Instead of saying anything more, he looks directly at Li Xia.


    "The reports that you plagiarized all came from the same media company. Although general manager Mu has ordered to block the news, the media cleverly used the Internet." Mo Yu''s voice is quiet.


    An Lixia didn''t quite understand, "you mean that even mu Ruchen can''t manage it?"


    "It''s easy for the public to be misled. The other side is very smart and resourceful. I think this time, mu Ruchen has little hope of helping you. You have to rely on yourself."


    An Lixia nodded, "it doesn''t matter, I didn''t copy, I''m not afraid."


    "Lixia, you are too naive. In today''s society, as long as you stand upright, you are not afraid of the era of crooked shadow. According to this trend, your gossip will become bigger and bigger, and you will never have a foothold in this circle."


    Is this the end of a hard-earned career?


    Andrea doesn''t know.


    "You still have a choice," Mo Yu looked at an Lixia, "as long as you leave mu Ruchen, things will soon settle down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia''s eyes widened.


    Why is this related to Mu Ruchen?


    "Mo Yu, are you sick?" Xia Ying finally can''t help but speak, "who does Lixia fall in love with? What''s your business? What did you get out of it? "


    Mo Yu ignores Xia Ying''s words, "leave him. You have a daughter and a career. Why should you rely on men?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And there are so many men, why must they be him?"


    "Mo Yu, shut up!" Xia Ying yelled at him, "who are you? Is it great to be an editor in chief? Your job is to urge the manuscript, not to lead the red line! "


    Mo Yu stares at Xia Ying, "this month''s bonus is deducted completely!"


    "Do you think I want that little money? If you have the ability, you have deducted my salary as well? " Xia Ying is almost mad, "Lixia, let''s go, ignore this psycho!"

 Chapter 130

    In the coffee shop near the company, Xia Ying looks up, drinks all the bitter coffee, and then throws the quilt on the table!


    "Lixia, don''t pay attention to Mo Yu. He is a psycho!"


    Anlixia took the coffee and drank it one by one.


    "It belongs to our company, right?"


    "Yes, it was acquired this year."


    "Who gave the order to stop selling my comics?"


    It''s bitter in the mouth, but bitter in the heart.


    "It''s the boss of the company, not mu Er Ye. Lixia, I think Mu Er Ye is a very trustworthy person. Otherwise, you go to find him, and he''ll find a way out. Nancheng is his world, and what he says is what he says."


    Since Nancheng is his world, can he not know about it?


    Why did he acquiesce in the decision to suspend the sale of her comics? Is it because he has no choice, or is he doubting her?


    Leaving from the company, an Lixia walked aimlessly on the street. Why did she choose to doubt mu Ruchen at this time?


    Go to the company and find him!


    When she comes to Mu''s building, no one stops her. An Lixia comes to Mu Ruchen''s floor through the elevator. She just gets out of the elevator, but is found by Xie Dong.


    "Miss ANN, why are you here?" Xie Dong was obviously very surprised.


    "I''m looking for mu Ruchen," an Lixia looked in the direction of his office. "Is he busy?"


    "The second master is meeting a client, so miss an can wait in my office for a moment." Xie Dong a face of calm, although, in his heart, is panic.


    "Customers?" Anlixia found Xie Dong''s face wrong, "what customer?"


    "The boss of a media company."


    An Lixia understood, is that spread her rumor?


    She wanted to see who had to fight against her.


    "May I come and have a look?" An Lixia looks up and asks Xie Dong.


    "This..." Xie Dong is a bit embarrassed, "I think, miss an or don''t see, otherwise, will produce unnecessary misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding?" Anlixia didn''t understand the misunderstanding.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that. I mean..." I want to be able to do it. I''m a little poor at the moment.


    "Is there anything shady about them?"


    "No, no, the second master is not close to women, so he is not interested in that woman at all, so..." Like to know what he said wrong, Xie Dong immediately covered his mouth.


    Women?


    An Lixia bypasses Xie Dong and strides to Mu Ruchen''s office, then pushes the door open without saying hello!


    There''s a woman in the office!


    A naked woman!


    Standing beside mu Ruchen, one hand was still on his shoulder.


    After Xie Dong saw this scene, he immediately turned around and closed the door.


    "What an arrogant employee! When you enter the president''s office, don''t you know how to knock on the door?" The woman''s tone is very high, it seems that she is with mu Ruchen fair and aboveboard exchanges.


    Even if you don''t wear clothes at the moment, there''s nothing to be shy about.


    An Lixia held back her anger and chuckled, "when did mu Erye begin to be interested in chickens?"


    "Anlixia, who do you say is a chicken?" The woman raised her voice.


    "So you know me?" An Lixia walked over and said, "yes, since you know who I am and what kind of relationship I have with mu Erye, you must know who I am."


    Mu Ruchen sat and did not speak.


    Want to explain, but now is not the time, he does not know how to explain, panic, he can only sit still.


    And anlixia came to him, sat on the black desk, touched the hot coffee, picked it up and put it on the woman''s hand.


    Looking at her hand touching mu Ruchen, she felt sick.


    "Do you take it away, or do you want me to help you?" Anlixia told him clearly that if she didn''t let go, she would scald her paws with water!


    The woman will hand back, "anlixia, fight with me for men, wait a few days, you don''t cry."


    With that, the woman went to one side, picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on one by one.


    An Lixia looks at Xiang Mu Ruchen, "do you like the one with small chest?"


    No questioning, no anger, so suddenly said this.


    Mu Ruchen was even more confused and shook his head, "I only like yours."


    Anlixia turned her head and looked at the woman, "do you want to lend it to you?"


    The woman glared at her, "shameless!"


    "Oh An Lixia sneered, "madam, can you put on your clothes first?"


    Tell her she''s shameless naked? Is it more shameless?The woman looked at Xiang Mu Ruchen and said, "I can consider my proposal. I''ll give you three days..."


    "I''ve rejected you," muruchen reached out and held an Lixia in his arms. "I''ve seen your body, too. Except for nausea, there''s no other feeling. I don''t want to touch it. You can go!"


    "Mu Ruchen, you will regret it!"


    Mu Ruchen inclined his lips and sneered, "those who disgust me have to pay the price, and you are no exception."


    "I''m waiting for your price!" Then he turned and left.


    The coffee is still hot, which means they don''t have much time together.


    However, in such a short period of time, that woman has a way to get rid of herself. I think she is also a talent.


    An Lixia stood up, took the coffee cup, and fell over mu Ruchen''s shoulder.


    Coffee is hot, but not hot, so it won''t burn him.


    Muruchen didn''t hide, so he sat, and any coffee flowed down from his shoulder.


    "Don''t ask me what I''m doing?" Andrea stares at him.


    "Disinfection?" Mu Ruchen smiles to please.


    "Don''t you think you should explain?" Andrea was sick of that woman.


    It''s shameless to take off so clean.


    "She took the initiative to deliver it to the door. I said I was not interested in her, so she said she only knew after trying, so she took off her clothes." Muruchen said innocently, "Xiao Xia, I''m really sick."


    "Disgusting what?"


    "I''m sick if it''s not your body!" Mu Ruchen was flattering.


    "Be serious!" An Lixia stares at him, sits on the desk and sticks out a finger, poking mu Ruchen like an editor poking her head.


    "Every time you come to the company, you have to attract more and more people?"


    "I..."


    "No wonder you go to the company so often recently, all for the sake of picking up girls?"


    "No..."


    "If you don''t answer your questions, you''re still sophistry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anlixia poked his head, "muruchen, do you know how angry I am now? Do you know how much you want to poke your head? "


    If she could, she really wanted to kick him.

 Chapter 131

    A big president of Tangtang was stabbed in the head by a woman. When it came out, it was a shame.


    However, muruchen did not hide.


    He felt that he deserved it.


    If today he saw a man naked, but also ambiguous to him, then he would kill that man first, and then strangle an Lixia.


    "Mu Ruchen, can''t you be cold?"


    "If she seduces you, won''t you hit her?"


    "Don''t tell me that men can''t beat women. When you beat me, how could you be so willing to do it?"


    An Lixia is getting more and more angry, and then he simply pinches his neck with both hands, "muruchen, before I promise to be with you, you start to flirt outside. If I promise you, you will not go to heaven?"


    "I hear you have a lot of money, don''t you? Then go and buy a bunch of monkey


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen suffered domestic violence in silence.


    And at this time, the door, carefully came a person.


    Women again.


    It''s very beautiful and charming.


    Holding the document in his hand, he twisted his waist and came over, "second master, this is the document you need to check. After reading it, people will take it and distribute it!" Then he made a bold wink.


    Then he twisted his waist and went out.


    "Mu Ruchen, you are going to kill you!" Anlixia is completely angry!


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, she is my secretary, is..."


    "Don''t you like women? What else can I do with such a sexy secretary? " Anlixia strangled his neck, "I don''t want you, mu Ruchen, I don''t want you!"


    Hearing the war inside, the female secretary said she was very satisfied. She worked overtime all night last night. It was all the orders of the president. She wanted revenge.


    At the door, Xie Dong hugged her shoulder, "wife, you are such a prank, will let the second master kill you."


    "Husband, have you ever seen someone bullying the second master?"


    "No!"


    "In the future, we''ll always open our eyes."


    "Wife, keep a low profile in the future."


    "I understand."


    Originally, because of his own gossip, he was angry enough. Now, when he met these things inexplicably, he couldn''t suppress the fire in his heart for a moment, and gave vent to Mu Ruchen.


    And after venting, I feel much better.


    In any case, trust mu Ruchen.


    "Xiao Xia?" Mu Ruchen approached her.


    "Go away!"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Chagang, is it not allowed?" An Lixia glared at him. "I''m going home. You don''t mess around outside after you finish your work. Go back on time!"


    With that, he turned and left.


    However, he was hugged by muruchen from behind.


    "No questions to ask?"


    It seems that she knows the purpose of his coming here.


    "No more!"


    "I thought, you want to ask about your affair," muruchen chuckled, enjoying holding her. "Don''t you want to know?"


    "Isn''t that the woman? Would I be afraid of a chicken? "


    You''re kidding!


    Originally, she thought it was such a powerful role. Originally, she was just a woman who didn''t know her self-respect. She was afraid of Mao!


    That kind of misunderstanding plot of dog blood in TV series won''t appear on them. Anlixia is a comic of dog blood. Is she afraid of dog blood?


    "She''s the woman my father chose for me." Mu Ruchen likes her self-confidence at the moment.


    She is totally different from other women.


    "Ah?" Anlixia turned his head, "muruchen, I sympathize with you."


    Mu Ruchen smiles and hugs her again, "then let me hold her a little longer, eh?"


    "Your father is also a business elite. Let''s not talk about the IQ first, but the taste is too low. Where is the woman?"


    What''s better than her?


    At least find a decent rival for her. Is that her opponent who will be in heat when he sees a man? Is mu Ruchen so superficial?


    Mu Ruchen likes her confidence at the moment. "My father thinks that when looking for a woman, you should look for someone like this. It''s superficial. Even you look down on her a little, so that you won''t give up your heart. When you''re tired of playing, you can change it. You''ll never hurt anyone, and no one will hurt you."


    "What kind of theory is that?" An Lixia despises even more.


    "Maybe, my father was hurt too deeply in those years, so now he is like this. He is among all kinds of women. When women like him, they will always kick others away."


    "Because of one injury, you begin to doubt women all over the world?" An Lixia disdained, "everyone has the right to pursue their own happiness, though Your mother shouldn''t have left you, but I think she also had her troubles at that time? After all, I believe that no one will easily leave their children behind. "Mu Ruchen wry smile, "don''t mention the past, we say something else."


    "Nothing to say, I''m going home!" Anlixia struggled out of his arms.


    "I still have a lot of annoying things to deal with, accompany me, eh?" Mu Ruchen is not willing to let her go.


    "Hey, you are so bad today. What face do you have to ask for?" An Lixia''s voice is full of complaint and coquetry.


    So it is.


    Muruchen let her go, "then you go back."


    An Lixia walked a few steps, looked back to see so many documents on his desk, came back, pulled a chair and sat down opposite him.


    "Well?" Mu Ruchen looks at her.


    "Well, what? Well, I''m going to stay and watch you. What if that Secretary of all kinds comes back to seduce you?" An Lixia was embarrassed. "I don''t mind your cheating. I just don''t want Xiaoyuan and Tiantian to have stepmother!"


    Mu Ruchen looks at her and dotes on her with a smile.


    She is so cute that he has no worries.


    No matter how many people object, he must be with her. Such a good person, he can only meet such a lucky person in his life, right?


    Mommy has an affair. Tiantian is worried.


    All of mummy''s drawings are drawn by her own inspiration. How can they be plagiarized?


    What''s more, where do these unknown works come from? How could it be so similar to Mommy''s story?


    "Tiantian, you see," Ogaki took the computer to Tiantian, "these comics are only in a single book, but they have never been serialized in other magazines, and you see the date of sale on the Internet."


    All in recent days!


    Before?


    It''s been several years since a comic book came out. It''s only recently sold?


    "Could it be a forgery?" Tiantian blinks her eyes, because she wants to see the computer, so she is very close to Ogaki. "In fact, comics are just drawn recently, and they fake the appearance that has been published for a long time?"


    "It''s possible," Ogaki nodded. "Let''s check the bookstores and see if they have ever sold such comics."


    Some large comic book bookstores should have sold them again, right?

 Chapter 132

    Tiantian and Xiaoyuan find clues, so they go out.


    I took a taxi and came to the largest comic book store in the city. Originally, it was in the most prominent position, but now, it''s all in the discount promotion area, and I even see one on the ground.


    Tiantian is very upset. She goes to pick up the cartoon and takes out her tissue to clean it.


    "Children, don''t worry about it. Throw it on the ground." The clerk came and said weakly.


    "Why?" Tiantian looks up and asks.


    "Lixia''s comics can''t be sold at all. When people see that we take a plagiarist''s comics seriously, they will think that we are black and white."


    "But you are black and white!" Tiantian said in her childlike voice, "now it''s just a legend, and you don''t have any evidence. It''s no wonder that you who don''t have your own position will be complained by customers!"


    "Er..."


    Tiantian put the book back to the discount area, and sorted out all the books in it well. "You''ve been selling Lixia''s comic books for so many years. If you plagiarize them, will they sell better than the original ones?"


    "This..."


    The more she said, the more angry she was. "How can you be so easily misled? Don''t believe in people at all


    "It''s mainly because Lixia is young and doesn''t make her debut early. Comic books come one after another. Where does she get so much inspiration? It must be plagiarism. How fast is it to imitate others


    "You''re bullshit


    "Tiantian," Ogaki grabbed him and turned to look at the shop assistant, "we''re looking for some comic books. Can uncle check for us?"


    Very polite voice.


    "What books do you want?"


    "Uncle, how long has your comic shop been established?"


    "It has not been 20 years, but it has been 17 or 18 years. We have almost all the comics just published by publishing houses here!" The shop assistant has a confident face.


    "That uncle," Ogaki reached out and pointed to the books on sale, "these books, I think, were five or six years ago, or even six or seven years ago. When those books were on sale, did you buy them?"


    "Those, ah, have been on fire recently. I''ve never seen them before, and I''ve never entered them."


    Xiaoyuan nodded, "so many years, uncle so confident, really did not see?"


    "At the beginning of the popularity of these books, I checked the previous records and did not buy such comics." After all, there are not many comics in China, and there are fewer excellent ones, so he will pay special attention to those with wonderful plots.


    If there had been such a plot six or seven years ago, it would have been a fire.


    Ogaki reached for a copy and said, "I want to buy this."


    "Here, check out this way."


    After paying the bill, Ogaki turns over the comics and walks along. The book of six or seven years is not popular. Why is it reprinted now?


    Moreover, when we look at the scandal, we should find that it was plagiarized only after reprinting. In other words, it was intentional. This is a conspiracy.


    "Brother a yuan, why do you want to buy each other''s comics?" Sweet or angry, mommy so talented, how can be framed?


    High production. What''s wrong? How diligent Mommy is!


    "Mummy''s comics are much better than this one in quality. They are better than these books in terms of painting and plot."


    "Of course, Mommy is the best!"


    Xiaoyuan laughed. "We all know such a simple truth. Why is there no movement on daddy''s side? I believe that with daddy''s ability, it doesn''t take much time to understand this. "


    And to check the other party''s information, for daddy, it''s just like any other way. But why, he hasn''t been moving, and he deliberately asked the cartoon company to stop the sale of Mommy''s comics?


    "Can daddy''s IQ drop recently?"


    Don''t people say that if you are in love, your IQ will not exceed three years old?


    What can a three-year-old understand?


    Xiaoyuan smiles with pride. "Everyone is confused, but mu Erye won''t!"


    Emotionally, he didn''t understand it because he had no experience at all. However, if he didn''t have the brains and means of others, how could he develop the Mu group so far?


    "That''s daddy''s plan?"


    Xiaoyuan nodded, "do you still need Kong Wenjie?"


    Sweet nodded, "remember, but isn''t he out of entertainment now?"


    No entertainment company is willing to sign him, and no director is looking for him to act. His name stinks so much that he has no chance to turn over.


    "Daddy knew that Kong Wenjie was not a good man from the beginning, but he gave him a jewelry endorsement of his company. The purpose was to slap him into hell when he was most proud and publicized. For a person, that would be the most painful!"


    Ogaki knows his father. He knows how to beat people the most.


    "So you said that now daddy is not doing nothing, but waiting?""It should be!"


    While walking, they chatted and then walked to a square unconsciously.


    Such a big square, in broad daylight, no one?


    But at the moment, Ogaki and Tiantian are chatting, so they don''t think so much. They just walk forward slowly, feeling that someone is following them.


    Small yuan turns head, see, is a few young men, the appearance ruffian ruffian, don''t seem to be a professional killer.


    "Little friend, I''ll give you sugar. Will you come with me?" A man took out two lollipops and tricked them.


    Sweet very speechless to see them, and Ogaki also worried about their IQ.


    What''s the age of abducting and selling children? Do you want to use such backward means?


    Now that they are lagging behind, Xiaoyuan thinks that he should make an exception to fall behind?


    "Uncle, turn around and look at the police behind you."


    After all, the men are still afraid of the police, so they subconsciously turn around and there is no one on the empty street. However, when they realize that they have been cheated, they turn back and Xiaoyuan and Tiantian are about to run to the front intersection.


    This is downtown. How can you be calm?


    So the other side came prepared?


    "Stop!"


    Two five-year-old children, how to run can not run a few adults, so, not far away, Tiantian and Xiaoyuan were surrounded.


    Ogaki put his hand into his pocket. There was a mobile phone in it. As long as he called, someone would protect them.


    However, before Ogaki dials the phone, a figure suddenly jumps over and kicks the other party far away.


    It was a woman with a clean ponytail and the most common jeans and shirt, but she looked like a spotless lotus.


    It''s Xu Han.


    It''s just, why did she suddenly show up to protect them?

 Chapter 133

    Xu Han''s skill is very good, and her action is crisp. She should be professional, but what Tiantian doesn''t understand is that she is an actress and the heroine in Mommy''s cartoon. How can


    A few people, beaten by Xu Han, couldn''t stand up and had to turn around to escape. In the shadow, a few shadows flashed and left quickly.


    It''s obvious that someone ordered it.


    And the reason why the other party doesn''t dare to show their true colors is that they are worried about being found out, so they hire a few gangsters to cover up?


    If so, then, Ogaki knows who this person is.


    "If you don''t need to go to the hospital, go home quickly." There is not much emotion in Xu Han''s voice.


    "Thank you," sweet said politely, "but why do you want to help us?"


    Isn''t she with Zhong man? Isn''t Zhong man trying to kill her?


    "Passing by," Xu Han did not look down at them, "there is a car beside, I will take you back."


    With her company all the way, the road will be much safer.


    Xu Han took a car by the side of the road, and then went in, "don''t talk when you go back, you know?"


    Tiantian nods and looks at Xiaoyuan.


    Ogaki took her hand and told her it was OK.


    The taxi stopped far away. Xu Han looked at them and said, "can you walk back so close?"


    Sweet nodded.


    Not far Is that right?


    It''s a long distance from the foot of the mountain to the middle of the mountain.


    The car just drove away from their eyes.


    "Brother a yuan, can you go?" Sweetie looked at him, "is there going to be a problem?"


    Just when they ran away, she could feel the abnormal breathing of Ogaki, so now she was a little worried.


    "You can go, why can''t I?" Ogaki jokingly stretched out his hand, "come on, take my hand."


    "Good!"


    Soft hand, by small yuan hold in the palm of the hand, very warm.


    "Tiantian," Ogaki said as he walked, "in your eyes, am I weak?"


    "Ah?" Sweet face of innocence, "why do you ask?"


    "With danger, I can''t protect you. If I can''t even run fast, will it seem It''s useless. " Like Daddy, no matter how many people come here, they are all calm and self-contained.


    But it seems that he must rely on the protection of others.


    "A wise man depends on his mind. If he has no mind, he depends on his strength." Tiantian looks at Xiaoyuan with a smile, "brother a yuan is the smartest man I''ve ever seen!"


    Is that comforting?


    Ogaki pondered for a moment, then turned his head, "actually There is one thing I seem to have cheated you... "


    "Well?" Tiantian looks at him naively.


    "I actually I knew you very early, "Ogaki said. He didn''t know where to start." I knew you probably last year. I also knew that you were daddy''s daughter. For this reason, I watched you secretly for a long time. "


    Make sure that their mother and daughter are suitable for daddy and will bring him happiness, so he


    "Brother Xiaoyuan, you are so powerful!" Sweet face of worship, "you are really the most intelligent!"


    "One more thing..." Xiaoyuan frowned Qingjun''s eyebrows together, "in fact, I''ve been with you before..."


    "Girl, son, look here!" Not far away, Qingyang''s voice suddenly came, "look here, look here, don''t look at me first, look here, look at me first!"


    In the distance, Si Yue was in a mess. He waved one hand at them, and the other hand was caught by the night light wave. Obviously, he was regarded as a thief.


    Si Yue''s clothes were torn, his hair was in a mess, there was a leaf on his head, and his face was swollen. It looked like he had been abused for a long time.


    "Come here, say I''m not a thief, say I''m not a killer, prove my innocence, I''m going to be killed!" Si Yue''s cry is very miserable.


    Night light LAN doesn''t know Si Yue, she is only responsible for protecting Xiaoyuan, now there is no one at home, he saw this man furtive, ask him who he is, he also, you guess.


    So he was beaten.


    After hearing the story, how could Ogaki not feel for Siyue at all?


    Xiaoyuan looks at the night light LAN with a smile, "light LAN, he is not a bad man, later need not stop."


    "Yes The face of night light LAN is cold, have no facial expression.


    "Didn''t I ask you to leave?" Ogaki looked at her, "last time you exposed your whereabouts, find a safe place to hide?"


    "I stay to protect my master."


    "I don''t need special protection, you go away!"


    Night light LAN did not speak, just quietly nodded, and then left.


    Si Yue didn''t understand it at all, and he didn''t want to understand it. He only knew that he was beaten inexplicably and hurt."Dad, why did you come all of a sudden?" Tiantian rubs the wound on his face for him.


    "I miss you Secretary read a face of children''s complaints, "you are really, so many years do not contact me, do not want me?"


    "Where is it?" Sweet toot mouth, "sweet will always like reading Dad!"


    Xiaoyuan looked at Siyue and said with a smile, "Yue dad, are you here for mummy''s scandal?"


    Found out?


    Si Yue laughed, "little guy, do you have a pair of perspective eyes?"


    "What''s daddy going to do?"


    "I know those people!" Siyue said innocently, "they don''t draw cartoons."


    "What?" Ogaki frowned.


    "They are my classmates. At first, when they didn''t become famous, we shared a house together. Later, when I got achievements, they broke up with me." Si Yue said seriously, "later, they went to work for a cartoon company and heard that they were fired for stealing."


    "No?" Sweet suddenly stood up, "such a person is also worthy of my mommy''s opponent?"


    Ogaki calmly looked at the division read, "they are just cannon fodder, there must be behind them instigating people."


    "Yes, so I''ll discuss it with you." Si Yue said it naively.


    It seems that he is more like a child than Ogaki.


    "Read dad, you don''t have to worry about this. My dad will solve it. Don''t worry, he will protect Mommy very well." Ogaki said very seriously, delicate face, with his age does not match the mature.


    "I''m just looking for an excuse to see you." The Secretary scratched his head.


    An Lixia has a stronger man to protect him. Should he be relieved?


    In the past, she had to bear such things by herself. Now someone is finally protecting her. He should be happy, right?


    "Come on, I''ll show you tonight and make dinner!" Division read stand up, a face of pledge!


    "But Dad, can you cook?"


    "No!" But it''s hard for the manager to tell us what to do

 Chapter 134

    The first thing to do is to buy fish. Siyue took Tiantian and Xiaoyuan to the supermarket to buy fish. Because he didn''t know what to buy, he chose a big looking carp and went home happily!


    However, fish, how to cut?


    The division reads to take a knife, a face of naive, low head ask small yuan, "can you?"


    Ogaki shook his head. "I haven''t learned this yet."


    He used to eat fish in Gu Yichen''s house, but Gu Yichen said that he was too bloody when killing fish, so he didn''t want to see it and had nightmares, so he didn''t see it.


    The fish was killed in the supermarket. At the moment, it was quietly put on the chopping board and carefully studied by the secretary.


    Where to start?


    "Father Yue, fish are full of blood. Should we wash them first?" Ogaki suggested.


    "Yes, and in my stomach, I should wash it well."


    It seems that when mommy makes fish, she washes it first, right?


    "Yes, it should be washed first!"


    So, Si Yueyu put it into the pool, opened the water pipe, washed his body, and then put his hand into his stomach, intending to wash it. However


    "Ah! What''s this? What is it? " Si Yue yelled and jumped away. On his handsome face, he was in a panic.


    Tiantian and Ogaki were also startled.


    "What did you touch, dad?" Ogaki asked curiously


    "I don''t know!" Secretary read a face of panic, "soft, sick to death!"


    Fish belly, soft, what will be?


    "Father Yue, the fish seller said, hasn''t he cleaned up the contents of the fish belly?" Ogaki looked at him seriously, "are you feeling wrong?"


    Si Yue thought about it, too. He watched the man take out the things in the belly of the fish and scrape the scales. According to reason, there should be nothing left, right?


    Summon up the courage, Si read again.


    Hand carefully into the stomach of the fish, and then he touched the ball of soft things, the touch, it is disgusting!


    Carefully take out to see, but found that it is gray, a layer of film wrapped inside the soft things


    "Ah, the intestines, the large intestine, the large intestine!" Si Yue jumped up.


    Disgusting, disgusting!


    Xiaoyuan looked at the division read face is very simple panic, "but has not been taken out of the fish?"


    "I''m sure I didn''t take it clean!" Si Yue was very sure, "besides, there is a bladder in it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ogaki was shocked, "fish, and this thing?"


    "Everyone has fish. Why don''t they?" Si Yue said with a strong sense of reason, "look at the white one, which is swollen and puffy. It must have been killed before he had time to urinate at the last time in his life!"


    "Father Yue, it''s fish, it''s not human." Tian Tian corrects it seriously.


    Si Yue immediately nodded, "yes, yes, it''s fish raw. I didn''t have time to sprinkle the last urine of fish raw!"


    "But Dad, if we don''t take out those disgusting things, how can we make fish?" Tian Tian asked seriously.


    That''s right.


    Si Yue thought about it for a long time, and finally came up with a move, the ultimate must kill technique, with chopsticks!


    As a result, when an Lixia and mu Ruchen came home, they heard a very lively scene in the kitchen.


    "It''s coming out, it''s coming out!" Sweet is nervous.


    "Read dad, come on, intestines are coming out, be careful, don''t break it!"


    Intestines?


    What''s going on?


    Anlixia and muruchen rushed into the kitchen immediately.


    "What happened?" Mu Ruchen immediately asked, "whose intestines are coming out?"


    "Fish..." Secretary read very innocent, but a loose hand, just slowly clip out of the things and fell in, "no, fish large intestine fell in again!"


    "What fish intestines?" Anlixia went over.


    "Mommy, we bought a fish, but the person in charge of killing the fish forgot to take out the large intestine and bladder."


    "What is it?" Anlixia went over and reached into the belly of the fish. Then she took out the ball and looked at it. She really wanted to kick Siyue.


    "Xia Xia, don''t touch it. The large intestine of fish is disgusting!" Si Yue immediately handed the chopsticks to him, "use this clip!"


    "Clip your head, it''s fish seed. You''re going to crush it!" Anlixia reached out to Tiantian, "daughter, roll up my sleeves."


    "Good!" Tiantian helps mummy roll up her sleeves. "Mummy, you''re going to make fish for us, aren''t you?"


    "If it''s carp, it''s better to use it for stewing!"


    "Mommy is great!"


    Si Yue said to one side, "it''s a fish. How do you know it''s a carp?"


    "It''s common sense," anlixia turned to wash the fish. "Look what you''ve done in the kitchen. It''s dirty everywhere."


    Secretary read some grievances, "I want to cook for you to eat it!"See anlixia will fish belly things out, immediately remind, "that fish bladder you keep why?"


    "What is it?" Anlixia doesn''t understand.


    "It''s the white one, the bulging one."


    "That''s fish sauce!" Anlixia really convinced him, "it''s filled with air!"


    Si Yue immediately understood, "it''s not the bladder, it''s the lung?"


    An Lixia has a headache. "You all go out, go to the restaurant and wait!"


    "Oh


    In the dining room, Si Yue sat down, like a child, lying on the table, playing with the napkin carton.


    Opposite, muruchen frowned and looked at him all the time.


    "What do you want me to do? I don''t do base work! " Si Yue said with an aggrieved face, "although Xia Xia said that I am more like suffering, but I am also a straight man!"


    "When you were born, did the doctor diagnose your developmental deformity?" Mu Ruchen suddenly came to such a sentence.


    "Deformity?" Secretary read looked at his whole body, "where am I deformed?"


    Mu Ruchen pointed to his head, "brain."


    Does that mean he''s stupid?


    Division read more aggrieved, bowed his head whispered, "said as if you know the same."


    "I don''t know, but I won''t say."


    Xiaoyuan, Dad, is there anything to be proud of?


    Sweet suddenly inadvertently exclaimed, "if only uncle Gu were here, his cooking is so good, he will make a lot of delicious food!"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, then held his daughter in his arms, "sweet, do you think I should learn to cook, too?"


    "No!" Tiantian holds mu Ruchen''s neck, "Daddy is daddy, uncle Gu is uncle Gu, why imitate others?"


    She thinks daddy is perfect!


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "I feel that when we come back together, I sit here to rest, but your mother is busy in the kitchen, as if we are abusing her."


    "Is daddy going to learn to cook?"


    "Daddy, I suggest you don''t learn." Ogaki made suggestions.


    "Why?"


    "You should let mommy see that your life is incompetent and you can''t live without Mommy. Maybe Mommy will not leave you even more if she sees you pitiful. This is a strategy."


    Muruchen''s brow is deeper. Does he need to go this far?

 Chapter 135

    Braised fish, very delicious.


    Si read a breath to eat to support, and then lying on the sofa is not willing to go, although it is dark outside, but he is safe as if at home.


    Mu Ruchen went over and kicked his teacher.


    Si Yue thought his feet were blocking his way, so he moved and continued to pretend to be dead on the sofa.


    "Si Yue?" Mu Ruchen sat opposite him with a cold face.


    "Well?"


    "What do you always do in my house?"


    "I like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen stares at him.


    "Father Yue, it''s late today anyway. Why don''t you leave?" Tiantian lies on Si Yue''s body. "Sleep with Tiantian tonight. Tiantian wants to listen to Yue''s father''s story!"


    "No problem!" Is this what the secretary wants?


    Anlixia came out of the kitchen with a plate of fruit in her hand and put it on the tea table. "Do you really plan not to go?"


    "My daughter asked me to stay, I can''t make her sad!" Si Yue takes Tian Tian as a shield every time.


    Si Yue is good at telling stories. She can tell a lot of conversation stories, so Tian Tian likes to sleep with her father.


    On the big bed, Si Yue lay in the middle, with Xiaoyuan on one side and Tiantian on the other, holding a person in one hand, and then began to tell stories.


    Ogaki listened quietly with his eyes open.


    "Son, close your eyes!" Si Yue turned off the light and said to Xiaoyuan.


    "But if I close my eyes, I''ll soon fall asleep and I won''t hear my father''s story." Ogaki said seriously.


    "To tell a story is to make you sleep. Close your eyes." Si Yue was very proud of what he said.


    "But yuepa doesn''t know when we will fall asleep, so we can only keep on talking. We can''t hear when we fall asleep. Isn''t that a waste of yuepa''s story?"


    No one is listening to the story, how lonely ah.


    However, Si Yue feels that it doesn''t matter, "the story is always in my heart and will never be wasted. OK, good, close your eyes quickly."


    Ogaki closed his eyes.


    He always felt that he had paid more than he hoped.


    Such a simple person, live very happy, but also live heartache.


    Ogaki thought, is he the typical type who is cheated and helps people to pay money?


    The night is deep, but the light is still on in the study.


    Mu Ruchen sat in front of the computer, carefully staring at the computer, a hand from time to time to slide the mouse, absorbed.


    Look at the papers?


    Anlixia took a bath, put on fresh clothes and came over.


    Light footstep, around to his back, want to see what he is looking at, however, after seeing, anlixia was shocked!


    Three little pigs!


    Yes, it''s the story of three little pigs building a house and being blown down by the big gray wolf!


    "Mu Ruchen, what do you think such childish things do?" An Lixia simply can''t accept it. As a big president, you suddenly become such a little white. It''s not really true!


    And mu Ruchen continued to look at it, as if he didn''t feel that it would damage his image.


    "Tiantian seems to like fairy tales very much." Mu Ruchen said while watching.


    "Yes, I like it very much. I''ve told her about it before, but I seldom do now." An Lixia is a cartoonist. Her stories are all made up by herself. There is no need to read such childish stories.


    "Later, I''ll tell her stories," muruchen vowed. "Besides, I just checked it out and said that almost every child, when he was five or six years old, fell asleep while listening to stories, but Xiaoyuan hardly heard stories."


    Mu Ruchen sighed, "I want him to enjoy all the childhood he should enjoy."


    He is seriously learning to be a father.


    Seeing the stupid mu Ruchen, an Lixia couldn''t help sighing, "but the stories you read are out of date. They don''t like listening to them very much!"


    "Is it?" Mu Ruchen immediately let the mouse out, "then you come to find."


    "You have to make up the story yourself!" Anlixia looked at him, "chief executive, no fairy tale, their childhood is still childhood, don''t care about this."


    As a president, he has been condescending again and again, which seems to be a little distressing.


    "Why don''t I go and listen to what Si Yuedu tells them?" Mu Ruchen suddenly proposed.


    "Mu Ruchen, can you do something good?" An Lixia despised him. "If you really want to give them a normal childhood, then send them to school. At their age, they should go to kindergarten."


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "I will contact the best kindergarten in the city tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing mu Ruchen''s solemn appearance, an Lixia was speechless.In the past, an Lixia didn''t know that mu Ruchen would be childish like this. In the past, the president Mu she met was cold, emotionless and extremely irascible. But now, he has such a good temper that he can almost bully at will.


    It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance!


    Generally, all children will listen to the story and fall asleep, such as Tiantian, but some children, such as Xiaoyuan, are more energetic.


    He was used to sleeping quietly with his father. Suddenly a man was telling a story in his ear. He thought about the story in his heart, so he couldn''t sleep.


    "Can''t sleep?" Si Yue asks Xiaoyuan.


    Xiaoyuan nodded, "father Yue, have you always been alone?"


    "Yes, I''ve been alone since I was very young." There was not much hurt in Si Yue''s voice.


    "What about your parents?"


    "They died in a car accident when I was ten years old," Si Yue said with a smile. "At that time, I really thought that the world was going to end, and I was going to die."


    "How did you make it?"


    "The other party has lost me a lot of money, so I live with it," Si Yue said with pride. "I go to school alone, and then I buy food on the roadside, and I sleep alone at night. I''m not a waste of money. I used it for many years, and then I began to draw and make money myself."


    In this way, it seems that he has not suffered a lot.


    "You live by yourself? So you didn''t have any friends before? "


    "No, I haven''t since my parents died. They said that my family is a haunted house. No one dares to play with me. Later, I don''t want to play with them."


    How much loneliness and loneliness should there be in a person''s life when he grows up like this? But he grows up in this kind of loneliness, but still can maintain the optimistic heart, this, needs how big courage?


    Xiaoyuan thinks that Yueda is a great man and a great painter.


    He has great respect for his father.

 Chapter 136

    Si Yue is a typical person who goes to bed late and gets up late. Even if he lies in bed very early, he can''t sleep. He stays up until dawn and then sleeps in a daze. He never gets up until noon.


    After breakfast, mu Ruchen went to the company, let an Lixia have a good rest at home, don''t accompany Si Yue around.


    "Daddy, you are so strange today!" Tiantian blinks her eyes and looks at mu Ruchen who is tidying up his clothes in the living room. She asks curiously.


    "What''s so strange about me?"


    "Yuepa is your rival, isn''t he? Doesn''t Daddy reject him? "


    If you don''t think it makes sense for me to kick my daughter


    "Daddy, you seem to be very relieved about yuepa," Ogaki said seriously. "Don''t you worry about yuepa taking mummy''s heart away when you''re away?"


    Mu Ruchen inclined his lips, smiling contemptuously, "if only he had that ability."


    Sweet embarrassed, daddy, do you look down on dad?


    "Does your Mommy have you? Two children is enough. She won''t find another eldest son," Mu Ruchen squatted down and gave a kiss on Tiantian''s face. "If you don''t worry, help me look at him, eh?"


    "I can''t see it!" Sweetie''s not going to watch dad.


    Mu Ruchen smiles and kisses Xiaoyuan on the face. "I went to the company. Don''t let your mom watch TV. If she''s in a bad mood, coax her. Do you know?"


    Xiaoyuan nodded, "Daddy, don''t worry. If there is any accident, we will tell daddy in time!"


    Mu Ruchen stood up and went out with a smile.


    Breakfast for the secretary read to keep, anlixia busy finished, watching TV on the sofa.


    It''s basically news in the morning, so anlixia turns the turntable one by one until


    On the screen, is a crowd of reporters around the scene of Zhong man.


    "Mr. Zhong, Lixia is your apprentice. What do you think of her plagiarism?" A reporter asked in a quick voice.


    "It''s nothing." Light voice, but said very firmly.


    "So you don''t think she copied?"


    "Not that I think, but that she doesn''t have it at all!" Zhong man looks at the camera and speaks calmly.


    "Do you have any evidence? Why are you so confident? "


    "I taught her by hand. I know how talented she is. Only she can think of these comics and plots. No one is more talented than her except her."


    Confidence to almost arrogant words, will be to an Lixia''s trust, pushed to the highest point.


    Anlixia had never seen Zhong man defend her so much, and she never knew that she had so much confidence in him.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang, and the person who called was Zhong man.


    Anlixia hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to answer the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "I want to see you."


    Very light voice, but very direct.


    Coffee shop, when an Lixia arrived, Zhong man was already waiting. No matter when, it seems that he will always arrive early, and then where.


    Thinking about this, anlixia felt guilty.


    "Master, I''m sorry I''m late." Andrea sat down opposite him.


    Instead of looking at her, Zhong man looks out through the glass window of the mirror.


    The sunshine outside is very good, but it seems that he is separated from Zhong man by a gully that he can never cross. He can only look so far away.


    The waiter brought a cup of milk tea with a lot of sugar on it.


    "Master, I saw the news today. Thank you for your support!" Anlixia continued.


    However, Zhong man never spoke.


    Space, so silent.


    Anlixia didn''t know what to say, so she lowered her head and put the sugar into several bags of milk tea.


    She doesn''t like coffee. She likes milk tea with sugar.


    She doesn''t like bitter things. She likes sweet things.


    Silent for a long time, Zhong man seems to finally return to God, will look down on an Lixia''s body, light, like a group of fog will float away at any time.


    "Before, you always had a lot of words, even if I ignored you, you would keep talking," Zhong man said faintly, "why don''t you have them now?"


    Yes, in the past, she liked him, so she always wanted to make him happy. In the face of him, she always had endless words. No matter how much she finished, as long as he was willing to answer, she would be very happy.


    But now it''s different.


    She was suddenly speechless.


    "Everyone is against you being with muruchen," Zhong man said quietly. "Do you feel it?"


    Anlixia nodded. Yes, she felt it.


    Even some inexplicable people came out to say that she was allowed to leave mu Ruchen. Mu Xuanyin objected. She could understand that, after all, she might not be worthy of Mu Ruchen, but why even the editor in chief of comic magazine also objected?"You still want to be with him?" Zhong man looked at her, "Lixia, don''t you want to know the reason? I don''t want to know why they are against you? "


    An Lixia shook his head. "I don''t know why, but master, I want to be with him."


    Zhong man looked at her, eyes, gave birth to a lot of emotion.


    "Is that how you like him?" Zhong man repressed his inner feelings. "Do you like me more than ever?"


    "Not the same," anlixia lowered her head. "Once upon a time, I liked Shifu very much. I really did, but I think it was because of excessive worship, right? It''s like a Star chaser who wants to be with his own idol. I''ve always worshipped master, and I still worship you as an idol. "


    An Lixia''s voice is very low, "but later, mu Ruchen appeared."


    "He is not gentle at all, he is very rough, and sometimes he is overbearing and unreasonable. I repeatedly resist him and disobey him. Everyone is afraid of him because he is the second master, but I am not afraid of him."


    "Now think about it, that''s because I''m sure he won''t do anything to me. I feel like he''s going to eat her, so I can bully her at will."


    "It''s because of the unprecedented sense of security, that''s why we do things recklessly?"


    When an Lixia raised her head, Zhong man didn''t know when he had disappeared. Except for the cup of coffee half drunk on the other side, it seemed that no one had ever come.


    Looking at the emptiness on the opposite side, an Lixia gave a wry smile, "master, I really want to get along with you. I really want to take you as an idol again, even if you dislike me, it doesn''t matter."


    "Master, once, I always felt that you are the best person to me except my parents in this world. Even if you once despised me, I still think so. Master, why can''t you change back to the former master and let me continue to rely on, believe and worship."


    After an Lixia, Zhong man, who turned back, listened quietly. It turned out that in her heart, he didn''t have no status.


    Zhong man turns around and walks away quietly.


    Lixia, I''ll help you for the last time. With my life, I''ll help you for the last time.

 Chapter 137

    It''s almost noon. Si Yue hasn''t got up yet.


    In the living room, Xiaoyuan is teaching Tiantian to play chess. For a five-year-old, it''s not a game, but they are very involved.


    "Brother a yuan, you even know this?" Tiantian looks at him admiringly.


    "Well, my father taught me that it''s very simple and suitable for children to play!" At that time, Ogaki really believed it, so he studied it carefully until he could be daddy''s opponent.


    Now, however, when he saw the games played by other children, he realized that daddy was cheating him.


    Children can''t play at his level.


    "Daddy is a big liar!" Tiantian doesn''t believe it''s suitable for children.


    "Yes, my father also told me that it''s good for children to learn more about finance and teach me how to manage money." Xiaoyuan really admires daddy.


    "Maybe that''s how daddy came when he was a child?" Tiantian thinks that Daddy must have no childhood, so he doesn''t know how to make his children have a happy childhood.


    However, he has been working hard, including teaching Ogaki things.


    He may feel that a child needs to be taught by his father, but he doesn''t know what to teach, so he teaches Ogaki management and finance, which he is good at and proud of.


    Such a stupid dad, it''s very distressing!


    "Daddy grew up reading books when he was a child," Xiaoyuan replied. "Daddy said that when he was as old as me, he read books and was beaten!"


    "Why are you beaten?"


    Because I miss his mother. Every time he shows that he misses his mother, he will be beaten, and often he will be beaten very badly. So over time, daddy''s heart gets colder and colder, and he will suppress his feelings more and more. "


    It''s normal for a child of six or seven years old to miss his mother. However, mu Ruchen is often beaten because of this, so his character becomes more and more isolated, and he doesn''t like to contact with the outside world. Every day, he quietly hides in the corner to read a book.


    The indifference in his character began at that time, didn''t it?


    "Poor daddy." Tiantian blinks her eyes and thinks that when daddy comes back, she must give him a big hug.


    And at this time, the car sounded outside the door, is it Mommy?


    The car didn''t hear the garage and stopped at the door, which means that it''s not their family!


    Ogaki immediately got up and looked at the door defensively.


    The one who appeared at the door was mu Xuanyin.


    He is still a Tang suit, and his thin body is very powerful. Although he has passed middle age, he is still hale and hearty, with the precipitation of wisdom in his black eyes.


    Seeing him, Ogaki immediately tensed his nerves and subconsciously protected Tian Tian behind him.


    Seeing this, mu Xuanyin began to laugh.


    "Why, are you worried that I might hurt your sister?"


    Xiaoyuan didn''t answer the man''s question directly. On his delicate face, he was full of maturity and preparedness that didn''t match his age. "Grandfather, you suddenly came home. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Come and see you." Mu Xuanyin sat on the sofa like a master.


    It seems that he really has no malice.


    However, Ogaki did not believe that he was well intentioned.


    Mu Xuanyin looked down at the chess, "can you play?"


    "Sweetie and I are just playing." Ogaki tries not to answer any of his questions directly, but he is also very polite. He is a very smart child.


    Mu Xuanyin has to admit that this child is smarter than mu Ruchen when he was a child.


    "Don''t be nervous, I won''t hurt you," Mu Xuanyin looked at Ogaki. "I just have a few questions to ask you."


    "Excuse me, if I can answer, I will answer grandfather!"


    It''s something you can answer, not something you know. There''s a lot of room for advancement and retreat.


    Mu Xuanyin leaned back slightly on the sofa, "who is your mother?"


    His son is not near the girl, but suddenly one day told him that he had a son, this matter, let mu Xuanyin has been curious.


    Who is the mother of the child.


    "Daddy didn''t mention it, so I don''t know." Ogaki''s answer was very serious.


    "Who is your father, then?"


    "Muruchen." Ogaki''s voice was gentle and polite.


    Yes, his father is mu Ruchen, and he has only such a father.


    "I mean, your own father!" Mu Xuanyin is aggressive, "boy, I believe you are from my Mu family. Do you dare to test DNA with me?"


    "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t think I need it," Ogaki said seriously. "Blood is something that you believe he has. If you don''t believe it is, it''s not. But feelings are different. Whether you admit it or not, it exists. I think it''s feelings that tie some people together to form an intimate group to maintain a family."Mu Xuanyin smiles complacently, "who taught you?"


    "I don''t need anyone to teach me these simple principles. If I stay with my father for a long time, I will naturally be contaminated by his wisdom." Very calm voice, with words, but to Mu Ruchen worship extremely.


    Turn to the sweet yuan, but not to see what behind.


    "Your name is sweet?"


    Sweet nodded, "yes!"


    "Who are you?"


    Sweet face of doubt, "grandfather, are you amnesia? Just now you clearly called me sweet, and now you ask me who I am? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tiantian looks at Xiaoyuan very puzzled. "Brother a yuan, you told me last time that the memory of fish is only seven seconds, because his brain is too small to hold more memory. Then why is grandfather''s head not small, but the memory is only three seconds?"


    Is this saying that he has a head but no brain?


    Mu Xuanyin is angry, but in the face of this innocent and ignorant little girl, he can''t get angry. Comparing with a child, he will show his intelligence even more.


    But this little girl just did it on purpose, didn''t she?


    Looking at the complacency in her eyes, you can see that she is deliberately angry with him, but if he is angry, he seems too immature.


    "Grandfather, would you like some tea?" Tiantian asked seriously, "Daddy bought Longjing last time, and I''ll make you some tea?"


    This sentence sounds OK, mu Xuanyin nodded.


    Tiantian took two steps and asked, "would you like to drink Longjing?"


    Mu Xuanyin nodded.


    After a few steps, Tiantian asked, "I''m soaking Longjing for my grandfather."


    "Sweet, don''t repeat that many times." Ogaki''s gentle reminder.


    "Grandfather''s memory is only three seconds. I''m afraid he will forget it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is satirizing him again, isn''t it?


    When mu Xuanyin was ready to get angry, upstairs, Si Yue came down in his pajamas.


    "Son and daughter, what are you arguing about?"


    Mu Xuanyin is very surprised. Why is there a man in the family?

 Chapter 138

    Si Yue was dressed in pajamas and his hair was disheveled. He rubbed his eyes and came down. He was not surprised to see mu Xuanyin. He just yawned lazily.


    "There are guests at home?"


    "Dad, are you up?" Sweet with sweet voice asked.


    "Why don''t you teach me to get up?"


    "Mommy said we would not disturb you!"


    How often do you live together?


    One woman and two men?


    Mu Xuanyin doesn''t know what ability this anlixia has. Can he bring back the second man in front of Mu Ruchen? Or, in fact, mu Ruchen doesn''t like an Lixia?


    Or


    An Lixia is just a cover. In fact, his son and this man are


    Realizing that he thought too much, mu Xuanyin immediately asked himself to take back his thoughts. His son was not like that. Even if he hated women, he would not have anything to do with a man.


    "What are you talking about?" Si Yue took the cup in Tian Tian''s hand and touched it. It was very hot. "Didn''t I tell you? Don''t take hot water casually. What if you get scalded? "


    "But I''m going to pour water for my grandfather?"


    "Won''t he pour it himself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuanmu''s words are very embarrassing.


    As an elder, he asked a five-year-old child to pour water, and the hot water was not suitable, but he didn''t think so much.


    Si Yue took the cup and put it in front of Mu Xuanyin.


    "Who are you? Are you looking for someone? " Si Yue asked with a pair of naive eyes.


    "Who are you?" Mu Xuanyin looks at him and explores.


    Si Yue''s eyes were pure and harmless, but mu Xuanyin always felt that his eyes were very familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    "I''m a friend of Xia Xia and mu Ruchen," Si Yue replied, "so are you?"


    "Yueda," Ogaki called to him, "is he my grandfather, daddy''s father?"


    "Father?" Division read seriously a lot of him, "really like mu Ruchen."


    No wonder Si Yue thinks that he is so familiar. Is he like mu Ruchen? He thought he had seen it before!


    "You are very rude," Mu Xuanyin said, "don''t you know it''s very ill bred?"


    "I..."


    "Grandpa, dad didn''t mean it. I''m sorry..."


    "Is it your turn to interrupt?" Mu Xuanyin suddenly exports and scolds Xiaoyuan.


    Ogaki frowned and said nothing.


    Tian Tian wants to rush over, but she is stopped by Si Yue. "It''s a fine day today. Shall we three go out for dinner?"


    "Yes, yes!" Tiantian looks up and says, "I don''t think Mommy will come back until lunch time. Shall we go out for dinner?" So you don''t have to pay attention to the old man.


    Secretary read upstairs slowly clothes, three people went out, and will muxuanyin left at home.


    Almost as soon as they left, the phone rang at home, which mu Xuanyin answered.


    "Xiaoyuan," on the other end of the phone, is mu Ruchen''s worried voice, "grandfather has come to our house, right? Did he make it difficult for you? "


    "In your heart, I am such a person?" Mu Xuanyin suddenly roared angrily, "I tell you, whether it''s the boy or the girl, I won''t admit it!" With that, he hung up the phone and left.


    The three people who angered mu Xuanyin were eating chicken wings in the fast food restaurant at the moment.


    Generally speaking, mummy doesn''t allow them to eat this kind of food often. She says it''s not nutritious, but Siyue thinks it''s good as long as it''s delicious, no matter it''s not nutritious.


    "Dad, you don''t like that grandfather either, do you?" Sweet side gnawing chicken wings, while saying.


    "Well, I don''t like it. It''s too severe. I''m scared. Fortunately, he''s not my father, otherwise I''ll have to run away from home!" Si Yue is gnawing a chicken leg with oil all around his mouth.


    "But he is our grandfather after all. We have no choice." Although chicken wings are hard to chew, Ogaki''s eating style is very elegant.


    "Then choose not to talk to him!" Si Yue took a sip of coke.


    When anlixia got the call and rushed over, the three of them were full, and all the things were thrown on the table, but in a corner of the table, the lunch they had left for anlixia was still in good condition.


    Andrea is eating. The three of them are eating ice cream.


    "Mommy, did Zhong man embarrass you?" Ogaki asked seriously.


    "No," anlixia shook his head. "It''s strange that he didn''t say anything to me this time, and didn''t satirize me. I thought, maybe he didn''t hate me so much?"


    Shifu hated her because she had a baby with an unknown man in those years. But now that she is with this man, is it a beginning and an end?


    "By the way," anlixia looked up at them, "don''t old man Mu embarrass you?""We won''t embarrass him!"


    Si Yue looked at Li Xia, "Xia Xia, do you think where we met mu Xuanyin?"


    "Haven''t I?" She met people, how many will have a little impression, but before mu Xuanyin has no impression ah?


    "But I really think I''ve met him somewhere." While eating ice cream, Si Yue thought hard, "where is it?"


    "Maybe he''s a public face? It''s said that he hasn''t returned to China for a long time. Isn''t it possible for him to meet him abroad? "


    Si Yue didn''t know, but that feeling was really strange.


    Where have you seen it?


    Secretary read has been thinking, has been thinking, after a long time, like finally thought of something!


    "I know!"


    An Lixia looks up, "what do you think of?"


    "Nothing. Take your time. I''ll go back and look for it." Then he turned and ran out.


    Siyue drove all the way to his home, then rushed into the kitchen, flipped books one by one on the bookcase, and threw them all over the place.


    Finally, in one of the books, there was a picture.


    In the picture, it''s a woman and a man.


    Women have a gentle smile, holding a man''s arm, a face of happiness, and this man, is mu Xuanyin!


    Si Yue''s eyes widened inconceivably. This woman is her mother. Did her mother ever have an affair with mu Xuanyin?


    There''s a date on the back of the photo, which is 30 years ago.


    Thirty years ago, he was not born, and mu Ruchen was not born, so when he was young, it was not wrong to fall in love, was it?


    He and mu Xuanyin It doesn''t matter, does it?


    He is so annoying. If it''s really his, how can he not feel it?


    And at this time, the mobile phone rang, scared the division read a jump, is an Lixia call.


    "Si Yue, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK, I I have a stomachache. I''m fine now! "

 Chapter 139

    An Lixia hung up the phone, although he thought Si Yue was very strange, but he was strange more than once, so there was nothing strange.


    "Mommy, where are we going next?" Tiantian looks up and asks, "do you want to go home?"


    Anlixia looked down at Xiaoyuan and said, "is Xiaoyuan uncomfortable?"


    Xiaoyuan shook his head, "no, when I''m in a good mood, I won''t feel uncomfortable."


    "Let''s go and make ourselves feel better, shall we?" Anlixia rubs Xiaoyuan''s hair.


    "What are we going to do?"


    "Go to the movies!"


    Small yuan stares big eyes, the eyes are full of anticipation, "is that the kind to see in the cinema?"


    "Yes, I saw a cartoon on yesterday. It has a good reputation. Shall we go and have a look?"


    "Mommy, there seems to be a cinema nearby. Let''s go and have a look now." Sweet is also very excited.


    "Go


    An Lixia takes Tian Tian in one hand and Xiao Yuan in the other. Three people walk into the cinema. After asking the conductor, they buy tickets, drinks and popcorn.


    Ogaki watched the movie for the first time. He sat in his seat and watched it carefully.


    Because there are many parents around, or with their children.


    In the past, Ogaki would be very envious, but now, he is very contented. He also has mummy around him, and his mummy has taken him to the movies.


    This kind of excitement makes Ogaki''s chest swell. It seems that there are a lot of feelings that want to gush out. He is so happy that he wants to stand up and announce to the whole world that he has Mommy.


    However, excessive excitement will make his body sick, so Ogaki took a sip of juice to calm his mood. At this time, a popcorn was put into his mouth.


    An Lixia secretly kisses Xiao Yuan on the face.


    Xiaoyuan is very happy. He reaches out his hand and takes out another popcorn from an Lixia''s Popcorn bucket. It''s very sweet.


    "Does Xiaoyuan like to eat?"


    "Well, it''s delicious!"


    "I also think the popcorn in the cinema is delicious, so when we go back, shall we buy a big bucket to take back?"


    "Good!"


    "Two barrels!" Sweet whispered, "I like to eat, I guess daddy will like it too!"


    "Three barrels, then?"


    "That''s it!"


    The movie is very good. At the end of the movie, anlixia bought three barrels of popcorn, which is the biggest barrel in the cinema. Three people hold one, and then he walked out of the cinema.


    The corridor of the cinema is very long, with posters of the coming film and the coming film on both sides.


    One of them, which will be released next month, is a Hollywood action blockbuster, desert island rescue, and the leading actress No. 1 is a Chinese American actress.


    We all feel very proud to have a Chinese dominating Hollywood, so the poster is very large and eye-catching. Anyone who passes by must have a look.


    Ogaki also looked back, looking at the person on the painting, holding the popcorn in his arms.


    Tiantian stops, "brother a yuan, are you looking at that woman''s big breasts?"


    On the screen, the woman is wearing tight clothes, and her chest is standing upright, which is very attractive.


    Ogaki''s face suddenly turned red, "no, I just saw what kind of movie it was. I didn''t pay attention to that. I really didn''t pay attention to that.


    "What didn''t you notice?" Sweet intentionally asked.


    "Attention Her That part... " Face, red to the ear.


    "Ha ha ha..." Tiantian can''t help laughing, "I''m just joking with you. Even if you read it, I don''t mind. It''s your man''s nature!"


    "No, no!" Ogaki immediately explained, "not all men are like this, such as me, and like Daddy, Daddy never looks at it!"


    Seeing Xiaoyuan''s face getting more and more red, Tiantian smiles happily, "if it''s daddy, he will say very seriously that children don''t discuss this problem!"


    "No," Ogaki said, learning from muruchen, "well, actors rely on their acting skills, not their chests. They show so much that they are immoral!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Tiantian laughs again, "brother a yuan, you learn like that!"


    As he walked, Ogaki was smiling. He liked his current life very much.


    Looking back at the huge poster, Ogaki ran a few steps to keep up with Tiantian and anlixia, and discussed with them the plot of the cartoon he just watched.


    The three members of the family went to the cinema and talked about it all the way home, even after dinner. Moreover, the three were still eating popcorn happily, apparently forgetting mu Ruchen.


    Mu Ruchen stares at them.


    "Mommy, do you think it''s a bit tasteless to eat popcorn dry?" Sweet asked."What seems to be missing?" Ogaki felt the same.


    Anlixia thought about it, then suddenly realized, "Mu Ruchen, you drive to the supermarket to buy a bucket of coke."


    It''s very impolite.


    Mu Ruchen sat opposite the three of them. "Don''t you think you''re going too far?"


    An Lixia asked, "too much?"


    Sweet face magnanimous, "absolutely not!"


    Xiaoyuan a face serious, "Daddy, if you don''t go again, we will finish the popcorn, there is no your share."


    Mu Ruchen frowned and said, "I didn''t mean it!"


    "It''s about my attitude?" Anlixia felt that she didn''t say to go and buy Coke. She was very polite.


    "Why don''t you call me to the movies?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sweet to daddy''s attention very speechless, "Daddy, aren''t you working?"


    "You don''t have to work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Daddy, you call it unprofessional.


    "As punishment, we''ll see it again tomorrow!" Mu Ruchen''s command.


    "Next month," an Lixia suggested, "there''s a new cartoon coming out next month. It''s also very good-looking. Let''s watch it together."


    Mu Ruchen frowned. Will it be too late next month?


    "Daddy, aren''t you going to buy Coke?" Xiaoyuan urged him, "if we don''t go now, we''ll really finish all the popcorn."


    Mu Ruchen frowned, then picked up the car key and left. He went to the door and turned his head.


    "Leave me some!"


    The crowd was speechless.


    Grand President, can you do something?


    It''s dark outside, but there are street lights around. It''s not so terrible. It''s a quiet night in the mountains.


    And in the quiet, there was a cat call.


    Do you have a cat?


    "Mommy, why do we have cats here?" Tiantian is curious. Is it deserted?


    "I''ll see." Andrea put down the popcorn and said, "wait for me here."


    "Mommy, be careful." Xiaoyuan warned.


    "I see."

 Chapter 140

    This is the hillside. How can there be a cat?


    The more Ogaki thought about it, the more strange he felt, "Tiantian, does a cat run up the mountain?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t had a pet," said Tian Tian with a confused face. "Brother a yuan, don''t you think it''s right?"


    "Daddy and I have lived here for so long, and we have never met a cat?"


    "Maybe it''s someone''s stray cat. I don''t know where my home is, so I ran up here? After all, there is light here! " Sweet explained.


    However, although this excuse is reasonable, there are still some worries?


    "Has Mommy been out for four or five minutes?" Ogaki put down the popcorn, "is it time to come back?"


    Does it take that long to see if it''s a cat?


    Both Ogaki and Tiantian feel that something is wrong.


    "I''ll go out and have a look!" Ogaki stood up.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Outside, there''s no one.


    It''s very bright outside. You can see far away all of a sudden, but there''s nothing around. It''s even a little strange.


    "Mommy?" Sweet some fear to shout, "Mommy, are you there?"


    "Mommy?" Ogaki raised his voice.


    Around, there was no response.


    Mommy is not stupid. She won''t go far unless


    Ogaki immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed mu Ruchen.


    "I''ll be right back." Mu Ruchen thought that they were urging him to go back as soon as possible. He drove the car very fast.


    "Daddy, Mommy''s gone!"


    The screeching sound of brakes, suddenly sounded!


    Mu Ruchen''s heart was pulled abruptly, "how to return a responsibility?"


    "Mommy heard a cat and went out. Now we can''t find her. Daddy, did you see any suspicious vehicles on the way back?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll look for it now!"


    The other party must know that mu Ruchen left, so it took the opportunity to rob an Lixia, and the other party knew that mu Ruchen often took the road, so it should not go with him.


    Their house is located in the middle of the mountain. One road on this side of the mountain leads to the South City, while the other is the main road leading to other cities, with few vehicles.


    Mu Ruchen immediately drove along the nearest road. As he walked, he made a phone call, but the call was delayed.


    Sure enough, it''s her again!


    The phone rang again and again.


    In the car, an Lixia looks at the phone call from mu Ruchen, but at the moment, her hands are tied behind her, and she can''t get through at all. She just looks coldly at the woman in front of her.


    It turned out that she would not only strip, but also learn to bark.


    "See? It''s mu Ruchen, "the woman is very proud," whenever the dead of night, he will come to comfort my loneliness. "


    Anlixia sneered, "are you sure he called you, not because he already knew about your kidnapping me?"


    "It''s not my idea to take you away," the woman said, leaning back in her seat. "I''m on orders, too."


    "You mean there''s someone behind you?"


    "What else? Who doesn''t know that Nancheng is mu Er Ye''s world. If you dare to offend him, you can basically find a grave for yourself. If you don''t have a strong backing, you can lend me three courage, and I dare not. "


    It''s not a rumor that mu Ruchen kills people without blinking an eye. If he dares to offend him, he must first have the consciousness of death.


    "Who is the man behind you?" Anlixia asked.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "You..."


    The woman leaned back in the chair with a leisurely look on her face. "He wanted to see you. Let me take you there. Don''t you know when you see him?"


    The car turned at the next intersection and didn''t go directly to other cities.


    There is still a long way to go, the woman lit a cigarette, very choking taste.


    This taste, let anlixia suddenly think of a thing.


    "The man behind you is mu Xuanyin?" She remembers that mu Xuanyin also smoked like this.


    It''s very irritating. It doesn''t look like a good cigarette. But in their capacity, how can they smoke inferior cigarettes? Unless there''s a story!


    In an instant, anlixia thought about it a lot.


    "It turns out that the person you like is not mu Ruchen, but mu Xuanyin?"


    That''s interesting. Lao Tzu''s woman is naked in front of her son. Why does she want to serve two generations at the same time? Oh, the taste is really strong!


    "It doesn''t matter who I like, what''s more, I''ll finish the task!"


    The car drove very fast, and in the face, another car came.


    Consistent with their car, and the goal is to hit it directly!


    The driver in front slammed the steering wheel, and then


    Bang!


    Huge sound, in the dark, especially harsh!In the open countryside, a car was burning. I didn''t know what was inside, but it exploded with a bang, and the debris fell far away.


    When the phone rings, mu Ruchen gets through while driving.


    "Second master, we found that on a section of the road, a car ran too fast and hit the guardrail of the road, which exploded on the spot!"


    "Tell me the exact location!"


    "Yes


    Receive the position, muruchen rushed to it immediately.


    This is the outskirts, there is almost no traffic, the car is so burning, no one to manage.


    The license plate number was blown to the ground.


    Mu Ruchen looked down, then his face suddenly turned pale!


    He found the license plate number of the car that took anlixia. This is the car that exploded?


    No way!


    She''ll be fine!


    No!


    She will not be so fragile, not like her mother, a car accident will take her life, no, there must be some conspiracy.


    Anlixia will not die, will not leave him!


    Brain, in a mess.


    Muruchen bear, take out the mobile phone, dial the phone, "Ono, to check the monitoring of this section."


    "Second master, I have checked. The monitoring has been turned off temporarily."


    Mu Ruchen looked at the front of the fire, "to find out whose order."


    "Yes


    Mu Ruchen met the fire and walked forward. The car that had been smashed turned over. However, the direction of the front of the car was wrong!


    If his previous conjecture is correct, then taking anlixia''s car should be in the opposite direction. Moreover, it''s a straight road. How can it suddenly hit the guardrail when driving well?


    Car, there should be at least two people, with an Lixia, three people, how can they choose to die together?


    Mu Ruchen tried to calm himself down, but his hands were still shaking.


    Call a few people to put out the fire, then ask them to check how many people are in the car, while they drive on.


    Hands are shaking.


    It''s cold.


    He remembered that when he was informed to go to the hospital, he only saw his mother''s cold body.


    The appearance of blood and flesh made him think that his stomach would cramp up to now.

 Chapter 141

    At that time, he was already a teenager. He had passed the age of needing father''s love and mother''s love. He read in his study every day and did almost nothing.


    And suddenly one day, he received a phone call, said to them to go to the hospital to recognize the body.


    At that time, mu Xuanyin went out to have sex with others. Mu Ruchen was the only one at home. So, accompanied by the housekeeper, he came to the hospital.


    The doctor took them to the morgue, where there were two people covered with white cloth. The doctor said that they had a car accident and died of drunk driving.


    Mu Ruchen has no intention to listen to what the doctor says. He takes away the white cloth from the woman''s face. The bloody face makes mu Ruchen feel sick.


    "Who is she?" Mu Ruchen coldly looked at the doctor, still young voice, with can not hide the shaking.


    Although he had guessed it, he still couldn''t believe it.


    "We are not sure about the identity of the dead..."


    "Not sure what you want me to do?" Mu Ruchen interrupted the doctor''s words. He wanted to be silent. For the first time, he lost his temper.


    "We found a wallet with a picture in the bag of the deceased.


    On the picture with bloodstain is a picture of a woman holding a child with a bright smile on her face.


    The child was only three or four years old, and the woman put her head next to him and held her tightly in her arms, with a face full of joy that could not be concealed.


    That kid, it''s him.


    That woman, it''s his mother!


    Mu Ruchen rudely put the wallet, which has his mother''s ID card, in the innermost layer, there is a note, open, inside is the crooked font.


    It says "Mom.".


    He wrote that.


    It was written to him when he first learned to write.


    The note has been worn to rot, it seems that it has been read for a long time.


    Mu Ruchen looked at the note and suddenly vomited it out.


    Why die?


    Isn''t it because she left home? Don''t you have a new home? Don''t you have children she likes and people you like?


    Why die?


    Why die so easily?


    From that time on, he became more and more resentful of women. He felt that women were fragile, unable to bear difficulties, pressure, and even his own life.


    The car almost hit the front guardrail.


    Mu Ruchen opened the door and went out. In the dark, he vomited out.


    Excessive fear makes his stomach spasm, and then what should he do if anlixia is gone? Life is so long, how can he survive alone?


    Andrea won''t die.


    She''s different from her mother.


    Mother always looks weak as if she needs protection, while anlixia is like a stubborn grass, standing up against the wind and fearing.


    Mother in order to pursue love, betrayed marriage, left home, and anlixia in order to sweet, would rather give up their love, so, they are not the same.


    Anlixia, will not die!


    She has the most tenacious life!


    At this time, the car phone rang, muruchen back in the car, answer.


    "Daddy, have you found Mommy?" Ogaki, your voice is coming.


    "Not yet." Low voice, has been hoarse to no shape.


    "Daddy, don''t worry, don''t mess with yourself," Ogaki comforted. "Mommy is different from Grandma. Even if the scene is like again, it won''t be mommy. We have to believe in Mommy. Mommy won''t leave us so easily."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    "Daddy, you are different from your grandfather. You are more intelligent than him. I believe you will know how to do it."


    "I know," muruchen took a deep breath, "stay at home and take care of Tiantian."


    "I will."


    Son''s words, let mu Ruchen get a little comfort, by the way, also suddenly thought of some things.


    This kind of situation of an Lixia is too similar to that of that year. It is clear that someone deliberately wanted to let him know that women are unreliable and vulnerable to lose at any time.


    Mu Ruchen drove to the next place.


    At home, Ogaki put down the phone and dialed a person''s number.


    "Hey, uncle Ono, I''ve told daddy what you said."


    "The young master is very clever. I believe the second master will calm down."


    "Uncle Ono, how can you be so sure that mommy is OK now?"


    "In addition to the different directions of the car, our people put out the fire and found that there was only one person inside. Although it was impossible to identify the dead, if miss an was really hijacked, how could it be one person?"


    At least two people, right?


    "Also, if the car rollover at that angle, the possibility of explosion is small, it should be ignited," Ono said seriously. "So, I suspect someone forged it, deliberately disturbing the second master''s reason."When a person is in a panic, wisdom is not very useful.


    Xiaoyuan nodded, "Uncle Ono, you are really a good helper for daddy. You can always help daddy at the most critical time."


    The other side laughed, "I''ve only been with the second master for a long time, so he taught me how to think. By the way, young master, do you need me to send someone to protect you?"


    "No," Ogaki politely refused, "you continue to help daddy. If that person wants to take Mommy, I don''t think he will touch me and sweet."


    "Be careful. When you need my help, please come to me immediately."


    "I see."


    Ogaki hung up.


    He forges a scene similar to that of that year and deliberately tears mu Ruchen''s wound to let him understand that he should not choose the person he likes. Such a damaging practice will only come from mu Xuanyin.


    Only he knows what happened in those years best, and only he knows mu Ruchen''s weakness.


    "Brother a yuan, daddy and Mommy Will it be all right? " Sweet asked anxiously.


    "No," Ogaki confirmed with a childish face, "Our daddy is very powerful, and Mommy is not a vegetarian, so no matter who we meet, we are not their rivals."


    Mu Xuanyin wants to tell mu Ruchen that an Lixia is his weakness and his handle.


    And Ogaki believes that for daddy, Mommy is armor, and together, they are called powerful alliance and invincible!


    The car stopped at a place similar to a manor.


    Mu Ruchen got out of the car, regardless of the people at the door to respectfully say hello, then went straight in.


    From the door to the house, there is a long distance, and along the way, flowers are planted.


    This was his mother''s favorite. Even mu Xuanyin smoked cigarettes. When she was in love, her mother bought and sold them for her with her own money.


    At that time, she was not rich, so she could not afford any good cigarettes. Instead, she was an ordinary brand, which made mu Xuanyin smoke until today.

 Chapter 142

    In the living room, mu Xuanyin was still smoking.


    Even if he saves billions now, he still smokes a pack of cigarettes worth ten yuan. For decades, he has been used to the taste.


    This brand of cigarette factory is going to close down, and he bought it. Even if he kept losing money, he asked them to continue to produce this kind of cigarette. For decades, he didn''t even change the outer packaging.


    "Second master, you are back." The servant at the door saluted respectfully.


    But mu Ruchen didn''t say anything, so he came in directly. When he saw mu Xuanyin, he went directly to him.


    "Where''s anlixia?" Mu Ruchen asked coldly.


    "Are you here to question me?" Mu Xuanyin smoked and asked carelessly.


    "Yes! Question Mu Ruchen did not want to give him any face, even if the appearance is calm, but his heart, like a fire, may break through his reason at any time.


    "No promise!" Mu Xuanyin pointed to the sofa beside him, "sit down and have tea with me."


    Muruchen held back his anger and sat down.


    No matter how much he wants to lift the table at the moment, he still tries to calm himself.


    "In a few days, it will be your mother''s death day," Mu Xuanyin said faintly, "you accompany me to worship her."


    "No!" Mu Ruchen refused very simply.


    "Why, still hate her?"


    "Isn''t that what you want?" Mu Ruchen said coldly, "since I was a child, you have instilled in me the idea that she betrayed us. You have repeatedly told me that she is selfish and not worthy of nostalgia. In fact, you are just looking for the same kind and people who hate her as you, right?"


    "But have you ever thought about how sad my heart would be when you beat me and told me that she didn''t want me anymore?"


    Mu Xuanyin listened quietly.


    "Yes, I hate her very much. Over the years, I always hate women. I don''t even allow strangers to approach me. If a woman touches me, I will feel sick for a long time. But on the way here, I suddenly want to understand."


    "What do you want to understand?"


    "You are responsible for everything in the past." Mu Ruchen said sarcastically, "you put all your energy on your work and pay little attention to her. When you encounter troubles, you will find her to vent."


    Mu Ruchen sneered, "Dad, that''s your wife. It''s a wife you need to take care of. It''s not a vent that allows you to beat and scold all day long!"


    Mu Xuanyin was smoking, puffing, his fingers trembling slightly.


    "I didn''t understand before, but now, I have a family, so I understand that dad and mom are innocent, and you are the culprit! I am not harmed by your happiness


    "Shut up Mu Xuanyin suddenly stood up and harshly scolded him, "do you think you can blame me if you fall in love for two days? Women are fickle animals. As long as a man is kind to her, she will go with him. Women don''t know what family is


    "Do you understand?" Mu Ruchen roared back loudly, "since you know that women are easy to go with people who are good to them, why don''t you be good to her? If you like her enough, why not be the best man for her? "


    "You are her husband and the only one. She gives birth to children for you and gives up all her friends for you, but you are not the best to her. Dad, aren''t you ashamed?" Mu Ruchen looked at his anger fearlessly.


    Pop!


    A slap on the face of Mu Ruchen.


    "I''m your father. Who allowed you to be so presumptuous?" Mu Xuanyin became angry and trembled with anger.


    "Father?" Mu Ruchen sneered, "let me become an autistic person, let me refuse all strangers, let me become lonely, let me hate my mother, hurt my son and daughter, rob my lover, this is your father''s obligation?"


    Voice, with irony, "if it is, then, I would rather not have such a father!"


    Pop!


    Another loud slap, in the same place!


    Bloodstain, along the lip angle slowly row down.


    Muruchen then wiped it off, then took out his mobile phone and dialed Ono''s phone.


    "Second master, what can I do for you?"


    "Take people to search the whole city, be sure to find an Lixia with the fastest speed!" Mu Ruchen looked at mu Xuanyin coldly, and then added, "let''s search Mu''s old house first!"


    "Yes


    Hang up the phone, muruchen sat down on the sofa, raised his eyes, looking at his father, "don''t you want to drink tea? Come on, I''ll be with you. "


    Mu Ruchen, unexpectedly calm.


    Mu Xuanyin sat down in front of him and watched his son make tea in a professional way. He felt uneasy.


    At the moment, mu Ruchen''s face is very calm, and his eyes are covered with a layer of ice, a layer of ice that no one can melt. The whole person is surrounded by a group of strong anger. It seems calm, but it is like a beast that is perching. If you dare to get close to him, you will die.Mu Xuanyin is a stranger to such a son. When did his son become like this?


    He always thought that his son was silent, and it was only a rumor that he was bloodthirsty. But now it seems that he really needs to know his son again.


    However, he has been in business all the year round, so he should only have a shrewd businessman atmosphere. Why is he so murderous at the moment?


    In less than half an hour, a group of people came outside and went directly to Mu Ruchen.


    "Second master, let''s search the old house!"


    "Don''t let go of every corner." Muruchen sat upright with a cup of tea in his voice, so indifferent that he didn''t have any feelings.


    "How dare you?" Mu Xuanyin suddenly jumped up in anger.


    "Second master?" They only obey the orders of the second master.


    Mu Ruchen squinted, "search!"


    "Yes


    "Mu Ruchen!" Mu Xuanyin is going to be mad. "You mean to be mad at me, don''t you?"


    "If you don''t want to be angry, just tell me where anlixia is."


    "You''ll never find her!" Mu Xuanyin sat back, took a cup of tea and drank it.


    Mu Ruchen raised his hand and poured another cup for him. "Dad, is the tea good?"


    Indifferent voice, with irony.


    Mu Xuanyin looked at him coldly, "do you dare to bet with me?"


    "Bet on what?"


    "If you can''t find anlixia in two days, leave her and don''t be with her in the future! If you can find it, I will not oppose you any more! "


    Mu Xuanyin knows his son well. He is confident in his own wisdom and his own means, so he will definitely accept the bet.


    "No gambling," Mu Ruchen refused indifferently, "anlixia is my responsibility, not gambling. I am confident that I will find her tomorrow."


    "Since you are so confident, why don''t you dare to gamble?" Mu Xuanyin uses the method of provocation, "after all, you are still not sure, right?"


    Mu Ruchen will not be deceived, "I like her, will always be with her, your attitude, will not affect our lives, so, this bet, without the interests I want, can not attract me."

 Chapter 143

    Time, minutes and seconds in the past, mu Ruchen is still quietly waiting, mouthful by mouthful to taste tea.


    Calm and strategic.


    However, next to the hairline, there are a few threads of sweat slowly gathered, and then along the sharp outline of the face down, fell into the shirt on the body.


    There''s no trace.


    On the other side, mu Xuanyin took a sip of tea and said, "unexpectedly, do you know the tea ceremony?"


    "I''ve learned a lot since you left Nancheng." Mu Ruchen poured a cup of tea for himself and drank it calmly.


    At this time, a subordinate rushed over.


    "Second master, no one has been found for the time being."


    Mu Ruchen was not in a hurry, but nodded faintly, "keep a few here, and go to other places to find the rest."


    "Yes


    Mu Xuanyin sneered, "anyway, I''m also your father. You can search your father''s house. What is it?"


    "Anlixia, you are the daughter-in-law. What is it if you just ask someone to take her away?" Mu Ruchen asked, "you deliberately let me spend time and money to find, what is this?"


    "You..."


    "It doesn''t matter if you beat me. It doesn''t matter if you command me. I''m your son, but anlixia is not. So you''d better come to me if you have anything. If you dare to hurt my wife and my children again, I''ll show you how polite I am to you tonight."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "No, it''s just advance notice."


    Mu Xuanyin held back his anger, "have you ever investigated an Lixia''s identity and background?"


    "No, I don''t need it, no matter who she is, this person, I want it!" If you speak indifferently, you speak with awe inspiring arrogance.


    Mu Ruchen''s feelings are simple and pure. Love is love. No matter who she is, whether she doesn''t love or not has nothing to do with her background.


    "When you are in pain, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Mu Xuanyin never believed that a woman would be consistent with a man.


    "I''m in pain right now."


    "You..."


    Mu Ruchen raised his eyes and looked at him. He told her clearly that it was you who made me suffer first.


    Search the city from night to day.


    Having finished the tea, mu Ruchen, after all, sat upright on the sofa, quietly waiting for the news, and what he was waiting for was only one report after another, which was fruitless.


    The cell phone rings again.


    "Hello, daddy, have you heard from Mommy?" Ogaki asked with great concern.


    "Not yet," muruchen said in a slightly hoarse voice, holding the phone in one hand and looking at the time with the other hand, "have you had breakfast?"


    "Not yet."


    "I''m here. Don''t worry. Take sweet for breakfast, OK?" Mu Ruchen calmly explained.


    "Daddy, don''t worry about us. I''ll take care of Tiantian. Just focus on finding mummy."


    "Well, I see."


    "Also, don''t worry too much, daddy. Mommy won''t be in danger for the time being, so you should take care of yourself, daddy. Don''t eat or drink, otherwise your stomach will be uncomfortable."


    "Good."


    "Daddy, keep looking for Mommy. I''ll hang up."


    "Well!"


    Hang up the phone, mu Ruchen continue to wait.


    Mu Xuanyin looked at his son and sneered, "I''m so savage to my own Laozi, but I''m very gentle to a wild seed."


    "Ogaki is my son and my seed. I will always be worthy of your wild words!"


    "You..."


    Mu Ruchen closed his eyes and reclined on the back of his chair. He seemed to be tired, and then he closed his eyes.


    However, only he knew how anxious he was and how much he wanted to rush out to find an Lixia, but he couldn''t do that.


    He is the only one who can hold mu Xuanyin down. If he goes out, mu Xuanyin will change his place, which will make it more difficult for him to find.


    Although he knows mu Xuanyin won''t kill an Lixia, he can''t hurt her either!


    Anlixia has been tied up here for one night and one day.


    A day of dripping water did not enter, let her some physical exhaustion, and then smell the smell of moldy around, no longer self-help, she felt really want to die.


    After not seeing her for such a long time, she thought, mu Ruchen and the children must be worried to death, right?


    Sitting and waiting is not the way.


    At the moment, in a shabby warehouse deep in her heart, her body is tied to a chair, which is a kind of colorful binding. Her hands are tied behind the chair, and her feet are tied to the legs of the chair, so she can''t move freely.


    All the guards in her room have gone. Anlixia thought, maybe they have gone to dinner?


    So, she took the opportunity to move her body, tried not to move, so she had to jump up and move the chair to the side.


    Just jump to a rough stone pillar, move your body hard, then shake your body left and right, let the rope grind on the rough edge.Sometimes when you use too much energy, you rub your hands. Sometimes when you use too little energy, you can''t rub your hands at all.


    It''s getting dark bit by bit.


    Anlixia''s hand was worn out, fresh blood stained on the rope, at the moment, she did not feel pain, just very anxious, anxious to go out early.


    As the rope gets thinner, it''s more and more easy to scratch an Lixia''s hand, and the visibility in the space is getting smaller and smaller.


    Finally, before it was completely dark, anlixia rubbed the rope away. Regardless of the injury on her wrist, she immediately untied the rope on her feet and on her body.


    It''s hard to solve, the fingers are about to break, but anlixia still tried his best to solve it.


    It''s her survival instinct.


    Finally free, anlixia immediately picked up a rusty iron bar on the ground and walked to the door.


    The door is locked.


    In the dark, he opened a crack and looked out carefully. He found that there was no one outside, but the sound of airplanes was approaching. It seemed that there was still the sound of cars.


    If there is a car, there will be people. If there are people, they will be saved!


    An Lixia knocks hard on the door with an iron bar. Her wrist is numb, but no one can save her. What should I do?


    It''s better to ask others than yourself.


    An Lixia stretched out the iron bar from the crack of the door to the position of the lock. There was an iron chain with an old-fashioned lock on it. With the iron bar in her hand, an Lixia beat the lock hard!


    However, after more than ten rounds, the lock was still intact, and her hands had almost no strength.


    What to do?


    It''s too dark to see anything around. Anlixia fumbles on the ground, hoping to touch the wire or something. Maybe she can try to pry the lock.


    Regardless of the dirt on the ground, anlixia kneels on the ground and gropes little by little.


    It was getting darker and darker, and she couldn''t see anything at all. When her hand finally touched something similar to wire, a car came.


    And there''s more than one.


    The enemy?


    An Lixia touched the iron bar and stood at the door.

 Chapter 144

    The other party was opening the door and it took less than a minute to unlock the lock.


    So anlixia judged that it was an opponent, not a friend. Otherwise, how could he open the door so quickly?


    Holding the iron bar tightly in hand, an Lixia plans to give the other party''s boss a fatal blow, and then runs away when the other party is in chaos.


    The other side, slowly opened the door.


    An Lixia raises the iron bar and clenches it.


    The visibility in the room is very low, which is good for hiding yourself.


    The head of the man in the door after a hurry to go in.


    "People..."


    Bang!


    "Lying trough!"


    With a exclamation, the head of the man so suddenly fell to the ground!


    An Lixia took the iron bar and ran outside. This is the only chance!


    "Get her!" The man on the ground sat awkwardly covering his head.


    People at the door swarmed up and were about to catch the man.


    "Wait, stop, stop!" The man stood up and yelled anxiously.


    Everyone''s face is full of confusion. What do you want to do?


    Anlixia just no matter what they want to do, take the iron bar to run forward, with their fastest speed, fly forward!


    "Stop!" The man covered his head and ran forward, "what are you doing in a daze? I''ll stop her, or how can I explain to the second master?"


    "But..."


    "She''s the one the second master is looking for. Stop it for me!"


    People still don''t know. Do they chase or don''t chase? If they chase, if they hurt, will the second master kill them? But if they don''t chase, the second master will blame them for running away. What should they do?


    "Bullshit, a bunch of bullshit!" The man who was beaten scolded his subordinates while chasing them.


    Subordinates are standing in the same place, watching a woman run forward in confusion, while a man behind is more embarrassed to cover his head, a head of blood chasing.


    That scene is really


    If they bring a camera, they really want to record this moment in silence to commemorate forever.


    "Miss ANN, wait for me!"


    "Wait for your sister!" Andrea ran on like crazy.


    "I have something to say to you. Don''t run. There are all my people in front of me. The whole city is wrapped up by me. You stop first, and I''ll say a few words to you. No, just one word, you want to stop!"


    An Lixia looked back and found that the people behind him didn''t come after him, and running like this was not the way, so she planned to stop and knock him out when the other party passed by!


    Suddenly, Xia ran to stop with the stick in his hand.


    Because the man is trying to run, suddenly saw an Lixia hit, always agile behind him, but also avoid inertia, sideways, suddenly lying on the ground.


    An Lixia hit an empty, turn to hurtle a man to hit again past!


    "Second master! Second master Mu The man cried out.


    The stick stopped on the man''s head.


    "What did you say?" An Lixia immediately stopped the action in the hand, "what are you talking about?"


    "The second master asked us to come to you, miss an. We''ve been looking for you from place to place for one night and one day."


    Anlixia just wanted to relax, but soon became alert again, raised the stick, "how do you prove it?"


    "I''ll call the second master. I''ll call now!" The man immediately took out his phone and dialed a number.


    "How''s it going?" At the other end of the phone, it was a very calm voice, but it was hoarse.


    "Second master, we have found miss an!" The man looked up at anlixia.


    "Call me!" Anlixia roars!


    "Here, here!"


    An Lixia took the phone and put it in her ear, "Mu Ruchen?"


    "Where are you? Did you get hurt? " At the other end of the phone, in addition to the urgent voice, there seems to be the sound of him coming out in a hurry, and the broken sound of the teacup.


    "I''m fine, mu Ruchen. Come quickly!"


    "Where are you?" If you can''t find her again, mu Ruchen will be crazy!


    "I''m..."


    Anlixia looked around and didn''t know where it was.


    "Give the phone to Ono."


    "Ono?" An Lixia often listens to Mu Ruchen call this person, but has not met him personally.


    "Well, that''s the one who called you."


    An Lixia looks at the man lying on the ground in a daze. He is Ono?


    Ono''s name is Ouyang Yeh. He is in charge of all the forces that mu Ruchen can''t see. Today, if it wasn''t for the emergency, he would not go to find them in person.


    He knew that the second master liked anlixia very much, but if anlixia disappeared, he would be mad, so he would bring people to look for it. Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened the door, his head was broken on the spot.What a bad start.


    Half an hour later, Mu rushes over.


    And an Lixia has been waiting in place, after a series of things, at the moment, she in addition to Mu Ruchen, no one believes, so she has been holding an iron bar standing here waiting for her.


    Finally, seeing mu Ruchen''s moment, an Lixia threw down the iron bar and rushed over!


    "Mu Ruchen?"


    Mu Ruchen hugged her body, very hard, as if only in this way, can feel her existence.


    "Are you hurt?" Mu Ruchen hugged her and asked in a low voice.


    "No!"


    "Sorry, I''m too late." Mu Ruchen has a hoarse voice.


    "No, not at all!" As long as he comes, it''s never too late.


    "Anlixia," muruchen called his name, "anlixia! Andrea


    "Don''t be so hopeless, will you? So many of your subordinates are watching. " Andrea, let him go.


    Mu Ruchen turned to look at the others, and saw that all the people were well, except Ouyang Ye''s blood. His face was covered by blood, but the second master didn''t come, so they didn''t dare to leave.


    "Would it hurt to find someone?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    Ouyang Ye covered his head, "sometimes There will also be violent accidents... "


    He finally found an Lixia, excited to rush past, who can think, in the dark, there is a stick waiting for him.


    "What accident?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "This..."


    "I did." Anlixia said in a gray voice.


    Mu Ruchen quiet for a while, "Ono, you go to the hospital to bandage, come to my apartment tomorrow, I have something to ask you."


    Is that the end?


    "Yes Ouyang Ye walks into the car with the help of others.


    And before the car left, he heard this conversation.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve beaten your best subordinates like that."


    "It doesn''t matter. He''s not weak. He can''t even hide your stick. It shows that he''s stupid and should fight, no matter what you do."


    Ouyang Ye is innocent. Second master, he is injured. Can''t you comfort him? There should be a limit to the protection. He is a victim. Why should he fight?

 Chapter 145

    In the car, the light was very bright, and mu Ruchen saw clearly the injury on her wrist.


    Immediately pulled her hand over, suddenly angry, "this is not hurt?"


    Anlixia looked down at her wrist, drew it back, picked up the water and continued to drink, "well, it''s not hurt."


    "Anlixia!" Mu Ruchen roared.


    "I''m thirsty!" An Lixia said while drinking water, "I haven''t had water or food for such a long time. I''m starving to death!"


    "You..."


    Mu Ruchen was angry and distressed. He really didn''t know what to say.


    You can only take out the plaid handkerchief and tear it in half. Then you can use a paper towel and water to clean up the stains on her wrist. After that, you can use a handkerchief to bandage her wound.


    Seeing his distressed appearance, an Lixia put down his water cup and held his face in his hand, "muruchen, it''s good to see you again."


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "did they abuse you?"


    "No, they tied me up, then looked at me, and didn''t leave until the end of the night. I think they realized you were coming, so they ran ahead of time?" Anlixia said, rubbing his face.


    Very healthy skin, no acne, feel very good.


    "I''m sorry for the trouble." Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "I was stupid. When I heard a cat barking, I rushed out foolishly. As a result, I was pressed to the ground. It''s a shame!" Anlixia moved his hand to his shoulder. "When I was tied up, I thought, if I were a little higher, maybe I would not encounter such a thing."


    "You can do everything. What do you want me to do?" Mu Ruchen''s brows are wrinkling together.


    "I''m fine, aren''t I?" An Lixia stretched out her hand and rubbed her eyebrows, "always frowning. There are wrinkles here. Be careful when you take Tiantian and Xiaoyuan out, everyone thinks you are their grandfather."


    What''s that called?


    Mu Ruchen just wanted to open his mouth, but he saw her hand in front of his eyes, the palm is black.


    "What''s the matter with your palm?"


    "What''s the matter?" Andrea didn''t understand at all.


    Mu Ruchen pulled her hand over, and then found that her palms were very black, all of them were mud, but not all of them were dirty, they were all piece by piece, like wiping somewhere, but they were clean.


    Wipe


    Mu Ruchen and an Lixia understood it almost at the same time.


    An Lixia looked up at his face, and found that his clean face was her finger print, and his white shirt was the mark she had just scratched.


    In that warehouse, when she looked down for the wire to open the door, she almost felt most of the warehouse. There was so much dust on the ground, could it not be dirty?


    I just drank some more water, which softened his face and body


    Cough!


    "That..." Andrea was thinking about how to apologize.


    However, without waiting for her to speak, muruchen took out a tissue and dipped it in water. Instead of wiping her face, she picked up her hand and wiped it carefully.


    Mingming is very dirty, and he looks like a cleanliness addict, but at the moment, he doesn''t dislike it at all. Instead, he wipes it for her very seriously and attentively.


    "Why didn''t I find out when I just bandaged you?" Mu Ruchen side wipe, side whispered, "so big, how also with a child, make two hands black."


    Looking at the side gently for him to wipe, while broken read, like a father in taking care of his disobedient daughter, clearly very dissatisfied, but can only reluctantly tolerate her.


    Looking at his serious look, an Lixia was warm in his heart.


    "Mu Ruchen," an Lixia called his name dully, "don''t you wipe your face?"


    "No hurry."


    Muruchen wiped her hands clean, then took out a new tissue, dipped in water, handed her, "help me wipe."


    Andrea took the tissue and wiped the stain on his face.


    Looking at her moist lips, mu Ruchen felt itchy and approached her little by little. He just wanted to touch her


    "Stop the car!" Anlixia''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    The driver suddenly stopped the car, an Lixia center of gravity is not stable, the body slants to one side.


    Mu Ruchen held her waist in time and let her sit down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s a small shop over there. Let''s eat. I''m starving to death!" If she didn''t eat for a day, she might be hungry at any time.


    Mu Ruchen turned to look at the shabby shop and frowned.


    "Come with me!"


    Although the store is relatively dilapidated, it''s very clean inside. Now it''s evening and there are no customers inside.


    Anlixia ordered two bowls of fried noodles, three cold dishes and two bottles of drinks.


    The bowl is bigger than the ordinary bowl. An Lixia stirred the noodles and was about to eat them. He looked up and saw mu Ruchen staring at his noodles in a daze. So he took it and stirred it for him. He put the chopsticks on the noodles."Oh, eat it!"


    Looking at an Lixia eating with a big mouthful, mu Ruchen also picked up chopsticks and tasted it gracefully. It tasted good, so he continued to eat.


    He hasn''t had a meal for a long time, but he may have been used to it and didn''t feel hungry. Now when he saw her eating so well, he began to feel empty in his stomach.


    Anlixia ate very quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, a large bowl of noodles had been eaten up by her.


    After two drinks, I''m not so hungry.


    As a result, an Lixia was eating shredded potatoes with cold sauce, while looking at mu Ruchen''s elegant way of eating, it was clear that it was ordinary noodles, how in his hands, it seemed that it had become something high-end.


    "Mu Ruchen?" Anlixia called his name, "you haven''t eaten for a long time, have you?"


    "Well," muruchen said after swallowing the food in his mouth, "you are gone. What mood do I have to eat?"


    She disappeared that time, for mu Ruchen, has been suffering, right?


    "Your father ordered me to be tied up?" Anlixia added some cold dishes for him.


    "He wants me to know that women are fragile and vulnerable..."


    "He''s bullshit!" Anlixia followed his words, "am I an ordinary woman? I''m a woman warrior, Superman


    Mu Ruchen looked at her proud face and continued to eat noodles with a smile.


    Yes, she is like other women, other women are vines, only know attachment, and she is stubborn grass, standing in the wind.


    "Come on, eat black fungus, kidney tonic!" Lixia continued to serve him.


    Mu Ruchen slightly raised his eyes, "an Lixia, do you think my kidney is bad?"


    Dark eyes, with a little ambiguous.


    An Lixia was silent for a moment, then slapped on the table, "boss, another bowl of noodles with soup!"


    Mu Ruchen

 Chapter 146

    After eating and drinking enough, Tiantian and Xiaoyuan immediately stick together when they get home.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with your wrist?" Ogaki picked up her wrist and looked at it carefully, "did they abuse you? Except here? Are there any other injuries? "


    "No," anlixia moved her wrist. "Look, there''s no problem at all. It''s just skin breaking."


    "Mommy, wait. I''ll get you some water."


    "Mommy, I''ll get the medicine for you!" Sweet also ran away.


    While mu Ruchen watched coldly, watching her son bring a basin of warm water, carefully took the handkerchief off her wrist, and then more carefully wiped the blood around her wound with a hot towel.


    Tiantian took the medicine and daubed it carefully for her. Then she took gauze and bandaged mummy''s wrist. It was very professional.


    "Daughter, how can you act so skillfully?" Anlixia looked down at her daughter.


    "Well..." Sweet blinks, how to explain?


    "I taught you!" On one side, mu Ruchen spoke calmly.


    Anlixia despised him, "what do you teach your daughter to do?"


    "In case I get hurt, let my daughter dress me up. What''s the matter?" Muruchen is right.


    An Lixia is embarrassed, "won''t you look for a doctor?"


    "Doctors don''t have a daughter."


    "Your daughter is still a child!" Is it really good to let her watch bloody things so early?


    "I''ll teach my son tomorrow."


    "Your son is not big, either!" Is there any difference between a son and a daughter?


    Mu Ruchen looked down at Xiaoyuan, "boys, learn more to protect their girls, right?"


    "Yes Ogaki nodded, then turned to look at anlixia, "Mommy, I''m a man!"


    An Lixia has a headache. "Xiaoyuan, you are a child. You want to enjoy a good life. Do you understand?"


    "My life is wonderful now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is he too easy to satisfy?


    "Mommy, are you hungry?" Ogaki seriously asked, "so long, you did not eat, did not sleep?"


    "I ate by the side of the road. I''m not hungry, but I''m sleepy." Last night did not sleep, until now, Ogaki did not say she did not find, now said, she felt too sleepy to open her eyes.


    "Mommy, go to bed quickly."


    In fact, we didn''t sleep well last night. Now everything is calm and we can have a good sleep!


    An Lixia plans to take a bath. After all, her body is covered with dust. It''s comfortable to sleep clean. However, someone refuses to let her take a bath because she can''t let the wound get wet.


    Don''t wash, anlixia ready to change clothes who home, turn to see mu Ruchen hit a basin of hot water, which also put a towel.


    "Why do you want to wash my feet?" Anlixia asked half jokingly.


    "Take off your clothes and I''ll wipe your body."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia stares big eyes, "Mu Ruchen, are you kidding me?"


    "I seldom joke with people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although it''s not the first time that she''s naked in front of him, it''s the first time that she''s been treated so carefully, and it''s also the first time that she''s been treated by a legendary man from Nancheng. This kind of feeling makes anlixia feel like the queen.


    No, it has to be the Empress Dowager.


    Mu Ruchen''s eyes were full of desire, but he suppressed it. He just wiped her body from head to foot. His action was very gentle, like worrying about her catching cold, so he immediately covered her in the quilt after wiping.


    Mu Ruchen himself took his pajamas into the bathroom, took a cold shower, took a long time to come out, and finally lay down beside an Lixia. Basically, an Lixia was about to fall asleep.


    Mu Ruchen leaned over and held her in his arms.


    "Mu Ruchen?" Anlixia rubbed vaguely in his arms, "for me, don''t you quarrel with your Laozi?"


    Having been together for so long, he knows more about Mu Ruchen''s character. Although he is overbearing and naive, he is very protective of his family.


    "Not much noise." Mu Ruchen''s voice is very light.


    "That was a fight?" An Lixia asked in a soft voice.


    Mu Ruchen inclined his lips, "I''m a civilized man. I don''t have to be so savage."


    "Did your father say a lot about why you can''t be with me?" An Lixia''s voice is a little vague, "from career to family, have I analyzed a lot with you?"


    "I''m not a child. I won''t be led by his nose."


    "Mu Ruchen, what I want to tell you is," brain, very fuzzy, "you are Tiantian''s father, your own father, the only one. If you don''t want her, then she will never have another father..."


    With a lazy voice, anlixia''s brain stopped working.Mu Ruchen understands her meaning. He cares about his family, Xiaoyuan and Tiantian very much. Although he is not good enough now, he will try harder to be a good husband and father in the future.


    Holding her body, mu Ruchen asked softly, "Xiao Xia, for you, what about me? I Am I the only one? "


    Is it the only one who needs it, the only one who can''t do without it?


    But an Lixia has already entered the dreamland, has not heard his question.


    Mu Ruchen wry smile for a while, excuse me in her forehead, "is not also does not matter, I will work hard."


    Try to be her protector, try to be worthy of her.


    Yesterday''s escape, let anlixia almost exhausted all the strength, plus so long time didn''t sleep, so, anlixia sleep very deep, wake up, arms very sour.


    I can hardly lift my wrist up. I knocked on the door and lock with an iron bar last night and hit someone. Is it normal to be tired now?


    "Mommy, are you awake?" Sweet immediately went over, picked up the clothes, "Mommy, I''ll change your clothes for you."


    "I can do it myself!" Although his hands were weak, he could not change his clothes.


    "I''ve come here to serve you on my father''s orders!" Tiantian jumps to bed, unties mommy''s pajamas, and then puts her clothes on for her bit by bit.


    After that, they took mummy to the bathroom, washed her face and brushed her teeth by hand. The whole process of service was very considerate.


    An Lixia yawned, "daughter, where are your daddy and Xiaoyuan?"


    "They make breakfast in the kitchen."


    "Your daddy''s making breakfast, too?" Andrea couldn''t believe it.


    "Well, I''m doing it, and I''m the chef."


    Hearing this, an Lixia''s first reaction is, will mu Ruchen blow up the kitchen? It''s better for Xiaoyuan to withdraw quickly, isn''t it?


    As a young man who grew up in a good family, mu Ruchen is a typical person who doesn''t eat fireworks. Not to mention cooking, he even has to work hard to cook?

 Chapter 147

    Anlixia immediately took Tiantian down the stairs. She wanted to see mu Ruchen flustered in the kitchen, but in the restaurant, she had already arranged a very rich breakfast waiting for her.


    There are sandwiches, bacon, fried eggs and freshly baked bread. They have all kinds of color, flavor and taste!


    Just, in the middle of these delicious, suddenly a basin of very disharmonious things.


    It''s black. There are scallions and coriander in it. It''s so delicious and disgusting.


    "Good morning, Mommy!" Ogaki sat at the table, smiling tenderly.


    Mu Ruchen, on the other hand, sat on the chair with a dignified face. Instead of looking at an Lixia, he only looked at the newspaper and drank coffee. Maybe he was trying to disguise himself as he used to, but if he went too far, he became arrogant.


    It''s like a soldier waiting for the chief''s inspection. He wants to ask about his performance, but because of his face, he can''t ask. He can only maintain his composure.


    "Cough!" Mu Ruchen cleared his throat. "Now that you''ve got up, sit down and have dinner."


    Cool look.


    Xiaoyuan and Tiantian take a look at each other. Daddy, are you acting a little too much? Now you must really want mommy to praise your craftsmanship, right?


    An Lixia took a look at a proud and charming person, then sat down and tasted a sandwich first.


    "Well, it''s delicious. It''s hundreds of times better than what''s sold outside!" After exclamation, an Lixia looked at mu Ruchen admiringly, "Mu Ruchen, when did your cooking become so good?"


    Mu Ruchen drank a cup of coffee, "I didn''t make that."


    "Who did it?"


    "Ogaki."


    Anlixia gave Xiaoyuan a thumbs up, "my son is a kitchen god!"


    It''s delicious!


    Xiaoyuan winked at anlixia, "Mommy, would you like to try something else?" With that, he threw his eyes at daddy constantly to remind mommy that daddy did the food. He was very attentive.


    An Lixia understood, sandwiched a piece of bacon, "this is also delicious."


    Muruchen again served coffee, "that''s also made by Ogaki."


    An Lixia was embarrassed. She took an omelette and bit it. "This is not bad either!"


    Mu Ruchen took a big sip of coffee. "It''s made by Ogaki."


    He always baked the bread, thought Andrea? After all, baking bread is a very simple thing. Should the chief executive do it?


    "This bread is very good!" An Lixia looks at mu Ruchen and praises him dogleg.


    "Well, that''s made by Ogaki, too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia was embarrassed, "what did you do?"


    She tasted everything she could eat, OK?


    Mu Ruchen looked up and drank a large cup of coffee, then looked at the pot of mashed potatoes.


    Hehe, is this rice?


    Make the rice like this, she really has no way to praise against the heart?


    "Mu Ruchen," an Lixia looked up at the pot of things, "are you sure this disgusting thing is your cooking?"


    Disgusting?


    "Anlixia!" Mu Ruchen suddenly became angry. He worked hard all morning, and she was disgusted with what he made? Isn''t that what she made for him?


    When she does it herself, why doesn''t she dislike nausea?


    Anlixia shrunk her head and looked at Tiantian and Xiaoyuan, "who dares to eat?"


    The two children shook their heads together.


    Xiaoyuan: "Mommy, it''s from daddy''s heart. It''s specially made for you."


    Tiantian: "how dare we enjoy what daddy gives you?"


    This basin has no color, fragrance and looks like poisonous food. Who dares to eat it?


    Daddy, would you like to have a taste first?


    An Lixia blinked innocently, "there are so many meals on the table If you don''t eat that, you can have enough. Ha ha, ha ha, let''s have a meal. Come on, eat quickly. "


    Mu Ruchen more angry, pointing to mashed potatoes roar, "eat this!"


    Anlixia took a look and did not dare to eat.


    "Mommy, it took daddy a whole morning to do it. When I got up at seven this morning, I saw daddy busy in the kitchen." Ogaki whispered.


    "Mommy, it''s just for the sake of daddy''s busy all morning. Try it." Sweet also whispered good words for daddy.


    An Lixia''s lips twitched for several times, and he barely laughed, "yes Some things don''t sell, but they may taste good. "


    With that, anlixia scooped a little bit with a spoon and put it into her mouth.


    Black soy sauce is put more, sweet is put sugar, this also forget, this guy actually put pepper, sprinkled cumin.


    Mu Ruchen, do you think you are having a barbecue?


    All kinds of flavors mixed together, are you sure it won''t kill you?


    "Is it delicious?" Mu Ruchen asked with a proud face."It''s not delicious." Yes, it''s not delicious. It''s not delicious at all.


    Mu Ruchen angry, "not delicious also want to give me all eat down!"


    Anlixia pushed the basin away. "I like sandwiches. I''ll just take this one, and the others..."


    "Anlixia!" Mu Ruchen simply wanted to strangle her, "you are not allowed to eat anything, you can only eat this!" Then he put the mashed potatoes in front of her.


    An Lixia thinks that kidnapping is nothing. It''s a disaster!


    At this time, there was a knock on the door in front of him. After that, a young man came over. His thin body was very powerful and agile.


    Wearing a white shirt and a black waistcoat, he was as fresh as the wind blowing in the hot summer. However, his forehead was covered with gauze. Although it didn''t affect his cleanness, it always hurt his good looks.


    "Second master, I''ll report my work." The man walked into the restaurant very seriously and meticulously. When he saw the mashed potatoes in the restaurant, he was surprised.


    "Second master, when you eat, how can you put such disgusting things on the table without affecting your appetite?"


    Muruchen''s black eyes suddenly become sharp as a knife, with bloodthirsty anger on his face, so he looked at him.


    The man stepped back. Did he say something wrong?


    "Uncle Ono, this is daddy''s meal for mummy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ono took another step back!


    The second master is terrible. The food he makes is even more terrible. How can people eat it like this?


    Mu Ruchen narrowed his eyes slightly, "Ono, I heard that there is a lack of workers in the mines over Africa. Since you are so hardworking, why don''t you try?"


    Every word, almost squeeze out from the teeth!


    Ouyang ye a panic, however, soon calm down, Qingjun''s face is full of serious, like a just want to work, no distractions of good employees.


    "Second master, I''m here to report my work. We have some unexpected findings about yesterday."


    Everything, like never happened, as if ouyangye just came in began to report work, despise his cooking or something, never appeared.


    Mu Ruchen stood up, left, but also glared at an Lixia, "before I come back, eat all for me!"

 Chapter 148

    Study, mu Ruchen sitting behind the desk, and ouyangye far away from him.


    "Ono?"


    "It''s the second master. I''m here." Ouyang Ye nodded.


    "What are you doing so far away from me?" Mu Ruchen gave him a cold look.


    "Second master, I think you are a little angry now. I have to stay away from you. If you get angry, stay away, I can avoid you in time!"


    "Be serious!" Mu Ruchen also feels that he seems to like to lose his temper more and more recently. Especially in front of an Lixia, he can make him roar as soon as he ignites a fire.


    What about his manners?


    Ouyang ye no longer joked, respectfully walked over and sat down opposite him.


    "Second master, did you send someone to protect miss an?" Ouyang Ye''s clear face was a bit serious and solemn.


    "No


    If he had sent people, such a thing would not have happened to anlixia.


    "Yesterday, when we were looking for her, we found that some people were secretly looking for her. Moreover, they found her before us. Those who had been looking at miss an before did not find us before they left, but found them."


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "can it be the people of Ogaki?"


    "No," Ouyang Yeh replied positively, "I''ve compared it. It''s not the master''s person."


    "Do you know Ogaki''s organization?"


    "Yes," Ouyang Ye didn''t want to hide, "when you and miss an went to the no man''s Island, Miss Tiantian had been lost. At that time, the young master almost mobilized all his strength. Later, he worried that he would be found by Interpol, so let me help erase their whereabouts."


    "Who are those people?"


    "All of them are first-class killers, and they are either wanted or wanted. According to the information I have, they are all dangerous elements, but I don''t know why they formed an organization, and they are very loyal to the young master."


    There must be a reason.


    Mu Ruchen frowned and thought, perhaps, these reasons, even Xiaoyuan do not know.


    "Second master, I think young master''s organization is safe for the time being. At present, we need to find out who are the forces behind miss an." Ouyang ye said seriously.


    "Can''t find out?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "Yes, and there''s no clue."


    "In other words, this force is much more powerful than us?" Mu Ruchen frowned tightly.


    "Second master, let me talk more," Ouyang Ye pondered for a moment, "miss an It doesn''t seem to be such a simple person, so you can think about... "


    Cold eyes, stopped Ouyang Ye''s words.


    "Ono, have I ever been afraid of anyone?" In Mu Ruchen''s indifferent voice, he was domineering.


    "No


    "So, no matter who anlixia is, I will," voice, firm as a stone, "in the future, you can just protect her, as for the forces behind her, you don''t need to investigate."


    "But in case of harming you..."


    "It doesn''t matter," muruchen brows stretch, "we check tight, they will certainly improve the defense, will also try to be less close to Xiaoxia, but in case of inadequate protection for her, what danger to do?"


    Ouyangye was stunned.


    Second master, do you care too much about miss an?


    "Ono, this time, you don''t go back, stay here first," said Mu Ruchen, opened the drawer, took out a bunch of keys and threw them to him, "there are several houses in the western suburbs, this is the key, you take people to live there first."


    "Yes


    Mu Ruchen thinks that maybe there will be a big war soon.


    And what he needs to do is wait for things to come to the surface bit by bit.


    When mu Ruchen came downstairs, an Lixia was having breakfast, but the pot that used to hold mashed potatoes was empty.


    Ouyang wild to an Lixia put up a thumb, and then dust two Ye''s eyes kill to come over, gray Liuliu quickly go out to leave.


    "Daddy, come to dinner. It''s going to be cold." Sweet while drinking milk, while calling him, lips around a layer of milk, very lovely.


    Mu Ruchen went over, picked up between the daughter''s lips clean, and then stare at the basin.


    "And mashed potatoes?" Mu Ruchen asked.


    Anlixia lowered her head and drank milk.


    "Yes?"


    "Mmm, mmm, mmm!" Anlixia nodded.


    "All?"


    "Well..." Anlixia was guilty and continued to drink milk.


    "Anlixia?" Mu Ruchen''s voice became serious. "Turn around and look at me!"


    Anlixia doesn''t turn.


    "You threw it?"


    "No!" An Lixia immediately turned his head and looked at him seriously, "didn''t throw it!"


    Because she was too anxious to drink milk just now, there was a layer of milky milk ring on her upper lip, but she didn''t seem to find it. She just looked at mu Ruchen rightfully.Mu Ruchen slightly narrowed his eyes, "Tiantian, Xiaoyuan, turn his head for half a minute."


    "Yes


    Ogaki and Tiantian turn back without looking at the scene on the dining table.


    And mu Ruchen leaned over an Lixia''s lips and said, "your lips are dirty. I''ll clean them for you." Finish saying, with the tip of the tongue a little bit to wipe off the milk on her lips.


    At last, before half a minute, I lingered on her lips. At the end of the day, I bit her lower lip lightly, which was punishment.


    "Don''t eat if you feel bad," muruchen frowned. "I''ll improve next time."


    "Ah?"


    "No more throwing next time!" Mu Ruchen maliciously attacked her.


    Anlixia lowered her head and continued to drink milk.


    She didn''t throw it on purpose. Although the plot of the idol drama is all about what the man does for the woman, the woman thinks it''s delicious and eats it all at once, but she really can''t eat it!


    It''s really bad.


    "Daddy," Tiantian said with dissatisfaction, "why do you lick the milk on mommy''s mouth and wipe it with paper when I have milk on my mouth?"


    It''s not fair!


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "are you peeping?"


    "No!" Tiantian took out her mobile phone and adjusted it to the front camera. "I just use this to see it openly."


    Secretly aim at them, so that you can see what they are doing through the pictures inside.


    Anlixia is even more embarrassed. It''s better not to do anything in front of them in the future?


    "Daddy, are you at work today?" Tiantian asked askew.


    "I''ll go and I''ll be back soon." Although he doesn''t plan to go, there are some things in the company that he has to deal with.


    "Let''s have a meal and come back. We still have something to do!"


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen asked.


    "Well, the secret!" Sweet a face of proud, "in a word, this thing must wait for you to come back to do, so we will wait for you."


    This feeling of being needed makes mu Ruchen very happy.

 Chapter 149

    An Lixia''s wrist is injured, although not serious, but enough for her to use this excuse to be lazy.


    "Mommy, what''s wrong with you?" Sweet lie over in the past, a face of concern.


    "The arm is sore." She really pushed too hard last night.


    "I''ll rub it for you." Ogaki sat beside her, holding out his hand and holding his arm for her.


    Tiantian is on the other side, holding the other arm for her.


    This kind of feeling, let anlixia all bad mood all did not have.


    "Mommy, do you know who kidnapped you?" Tiantian asked, if she can, she wants to be angry for Mommy!


    And Xiaoyuan seems to see through Tiantian''s mind, chuckling, "I think Daddy must know that now he goes to the company, he will deal with these things incidentally."


    "But isn''t it about grandfather?"


    "Daddy won''t be rebellious, but those who take Mommy away, daddy will use the most appropriate way to deal with it." Xiaoyuan knows his father, and those who offend him will not come to a good end.


    Tiantianduzui, she used to be the first one who met with mommy. Now she can''t use her any more. Should she be jealous of daddy?


    For lunch, the two kids don''t want to move.


    Tiantian and Ogaki feed her, very considerate service. After that, Ogaki tidies up things, absolutely not let mommy have half of the trouble.


    Anlixia felt that her life was in heaven.


    "Son, you are so capable!" Anlixia rubs Xiaoyuan''s hair. "When you grow up, who can marry you will be very happy."


    Ogaki blushed. "Mommy, if I get married at the age of 30, there will be more than 20 years left. Maybe in these 20 years, I will become a bad guy."


    Anlixia pretended to think for a while, "yes, your daddy is a less successful lover. You can''t learn from him and from Mommy in the future."


    Sweet embarrassed, "Mommy, you are not a successful lover, OK?"


    An Lixia a face of don''t understand, "I am not?"


    She thought she was fine.


    "Mommy, do you like Daddy?" Tiantian asked, lying on his shoulder.


    "I don''t hate it!" In the past, she thought that family was her own business. She never thought that she would form a new family with a man. But now, he doesn''t seem to hate this feeling.


    "What''s the concept of not hating?" "If, I mean if, if daddy asked you to marry him, would you agree?"


    "This..."


    "What about courtship?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mommy, Daddy told you, didn''t he?" Tiantian tilted her head and asked very seriously.


    "Well, more than once." This guy seems to like her when he has nothing to do, especially in bed. He has to say it several times every time, and she is about to be brainwashed.


    "Has Mommy ever confessed to daddy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No, not once.


    "Mommy, do you want to say something?" Tiantian thinks that since two people are together, it''s better to know each other''s heart.


    With her understanding of mummy, mummy absolutely likes daddy, otherwise she would not live with Daddy at all, let alone allow daddy to kiss her.


    Since they are all together, it''s nothing to show the white?


    But it will make daddy very happy. Is it a welfare for him?


    When I thought about it, there was a car outside.


    "Is daddy back?" Sweet is very excited.


    "No!" Xiaoyuan frowned, "it''s not our car."


    Dad''s car was loud when he was a child. It''s not like that.


    Since there is an outsider coming, an Lixia immediately stands up and is about to go out to have a look. However, she sees mu Xuanyin coming over. She is still wearing Tang clothes, and her vigorous body is still hale and hearty.


    Seeing this man, anlixia immediately took up 120000 spirit to deal with it.


    "What, fear?" Mu Xuanyin''s eyes don''t show a trace to see an Lixia wrist injury, he guessed probably is how to return a responsibility.


    "Those who come are guests. Mr. mu, please take a seat." Andrea kept her manners.


    Mu Xuanyin sat on the sofa, looking at an Lixia, "miss an, can you tell me something about your family background?"


    "I''m an orphan. My parents died early. I don''t have any background." An Lixia said that she was neither humble nor arrogant. She didn''t feel that she was not worthy of Mu Ruchen, so she had nothing to feel inferior about.


    "Miss Ann draws, doesn''t she?"


    "Yes, comics." An Lixia never conceals his work.


    "You seem proud?" Although, mu Xuanyin never knew what she was proud of in this job, "last night, I read miss an''s book. If I may be frank, it''s totally immoral!"You''re welcome.


    "You..."


    "Sweet!" Ogaki stopped her and told her not to be impulsive.


    Anlixia looked back and gave them a smile, telling them not to worry. Then she turned her eyes back and answered the question.


    "Every art has its own form of expression. Mr. Mu is too old to accept it. After all, my readers are teenagers."


    "Are you saying that your works can only be shown to children?" Mu Xuanyin''s voice was ironic.


    "Anyone with a young heart can see it." An Lixia''s voice is very respectful, but the implication is that your mentality is too old, which is not related to my work.


    Mu Xuanyin held back his anger. "It''s said that Ruchen has contacted many film and television companies for you, and plans to make your comics into films and television?"


    "In fact, before I knew him, some film and television companies came to me, but he said, Feishui doesn''t flow to outsiders, I have so many fans, and the box office of the film will not be bad. Instead of cheapening other companies, it''s better to let Mushi take advantage of it."


    Little by little refutation, an Lixia always maintains politeness, and his face is still smiling, which makes mu Xuanyin even unable to find the reason for anger.


    This woman really has a way.


    Seeing that mu Xuanyin did not speak, an Lixia chuckled, "Mr. mu, you have always opposed me to be with mu Ruchen. Why? Because I don''t have such a good family background? "


    Mu Xuanyin did not speak.


    "I don''t need to praise mu Ruchen''s ability and his brain. You must know how great he is. Do you think he will need someone with a good family to help him?"


    "He..."


    "What he needs is happiness," anlixia said seriously. "Since childhood, he has been living in the shadow, and now he has come out of the shadow. I don''t understand why you want to push him into another shadow. Mr. mu, do you miss someone and can''t get her? You haven''t tasted enough of this taste, so let mu Ruchen continue to walk your old way Is that the way? "


    "You..."


    Outside, there was the familiar sound of a car.

 Chapter 150

    Mu Ruchen received the news that mu Xuanyin came to his home, and immediately drove back. Then he strode into the house. When he saw that an Lixia and Tian tianxiaoyuan were there, he was relieved.


    Loosen the tie, mu Ruchen came over.


    "Dad, what are you doing here?" Mu Ruchen took off his coat and threw it on the sofa.


    "Why, are you nervous?" Mu Xuanyin couldn''t see his son''s hopeless appearance.


    For a woman who might betray him, as for such a heart?


    "After all, Dad had a bad example, so I had to guard against it." Muruchen was very rude.


    "I''m here for you." Mu Xuanyin looks at his son.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s too lonely for me to live alone in the old house. I want to live closer to you and my grandchildren. Don''t you have a house next to you?"


    Mu Ruchen looked at his father with deep eyes. After a moment of silence, he turned his head and said, "daughter, lend me your mobile phone."


    Tiantian immediately handed over her mobile phone, "Daddy, here you are."


    Mu Ruchen took over and dialed a phone number.


    "Hello, girl, do you want to read dad?" At the other end of the phone, the voice of Si Yue came lazily.


    "Si Yue, it''s me!" Mu Ruchen''s attitude is neither hot nor cold.


    "Why are you? You stole my daughter''s cell phone? "


    "Don''t you want to spend more time with Xiaoxia and Tiantian Xiaoyuan?"


    "Yes, yes, have you invited me to your house?" If so, he would like to.


    "I''ll see you off at the villa next to me. Move here, now!" Then he hung up the phone and looked at mu Xuanyin provocatively, "the house, I have sent it out!"


    Would you rather give a valuable villa to an outsider than let him live? Mu Xuanyin looked at his son. As expected, his wings were hard.


    Mu Xuanyin sneered, "Mu Ruchen, look at you now! It''s hopeless


    "If you want to live in hell all day, I''d rather not," Mu Ruchen looked at him coldly. "Dad, I like anlixia. Unless I die, I won''t leave her. If you still want to recognize my son, don''t do anything to hinder our feelings."


    "I didn''t say anything, so you think I''m here to tear you apart?" Mu Xuanyin endured his anger.


    "I''m not a three-year-old!"


    He has a brain and can think for himself. If it wasn''t for breaking them up, mu Xuanyin wouldn''t come to find an Lixia when he''s not in the company.


    After being torn down, mu Xuanyin had nothing to say but stood up and said, "you will regret that day."


    "I''m afraid I''ve let my father down."


    "You..."


    Mu Xuanyin coldly gets up and leaves. However, as soon as he starts the car and drives to the road, he sees Si Yue rushing over. The car is not very technical. He keeps honking all the way to let mu Xuanyin stay away.


    When the car was about to hit the flower bed in front of it, it barely stopped.


    Almost as soon as the car stopped, Si Yue couldn''t wait to rush down to Mu Ruchen and an Lixia, with a look of excitement.


    "I''m here. Where do you want me to live?"


    Mu Ruchen pointed to one side of the apartment, "or?"


    "Yes, yes, of course!" Si Yue''s answer was very straightforward.


    "I asked you to move? What do you want? "


    "I''ll move people here first!" There is nothing faster than this. As soon as he heard that he could become a neighbor with Xiao Xia, he was very happy.


    "Si Yue, you are promising!" An Lixia can''t laugh or cry.


    "What is promising? Is it delicious?"


    Not far away, mu Xuanyin looks at all this in the car. Why does he feel more familiar with Si Yue?


    His name is Si?


    Surname Si?


    As if suddenly thinking of something, mu Xuanyin immediately got out of the car, rushed over and grabbed Si Yue''s collar, "what''s your father''s name?"


    "High?"


    Secretary read completely did not understand what this is? Why did an old man rush up and ask your father''s name?


    "Li Gang." The division reads to reply vaguely, think, this answer calculate very cow fork?


    "Si Jin, your father''s name is Si Jin, isn''t he?" Mu Xuanyin''s hand was shaking. "Is that the name?"


    Si Yue nodded, "yes Is that right? "


    Should it be?


    Although he really did not recall his father''s name for many years, it was really his name, right?


    "And your mother? What''s your mother''s name? " Mu Xuanyin stares at him with big eyes, and his face is so pale that there is no blood color, as if he is anxiously waiting for Si Yue''s answer.


    Si Yue seemed to finally understand, "I just thought about it again. My father''s name is not Si Jin. My father is a painter. He and my mother live abroad all the year round."Mu Xuanyin loosened his collar, "isn''t it?"


    "Well, no!" Si Yue is very sure.


    Isn''t it?


    But Si Yue''s eyes are very similar to Like the woman he thinks about day and night, is Si Yue not their son?


    "What''s your mother''s name?" Mu Xuanyin still refused to give up.


    "Liu Jinhua."


    "You''re bullshit Mu Xuanyin stares big eyes, the facial expression even becomes ferocious, "your mother calls Nian Xi, isn''t she?"


    Si Yue shook his head, "no, my mother''s name is Liu Jinhua. If you don''t believe me, I''ll check it."


    "I will go to check," Mu Xuanyin glared at Si Yue fiercely, "if I find out, you''ll wait to collect the corpse for yourself!" Then he turned and left.


    Nianxi is mu Ruchen''s mother''s name.


    Mu Ruchen remembers very clearly. His mother explained to him that the meaning of cherishing is to miss and cherish. He said that maybe it was the family who wanted her to know how to cherish the person she missed?


    Si Yue turned his head and looked at mu Ruchen, "do you think your Laozi is sick? It''s impolite to ask people''s parents'' names as soon as they come up. "


    Mu Ruchen looked at him, "Si Yue, what are the names of your father and mother?"


    "Hey, why are you like your father?" Si Yue couldn''t answer his question, "I''m going to see my new home. Play by yourself."


    Mu Ruchen went over, while the division read completely unprepared, stretched out his hand to pull down a few of his hair.


    "Pain Si Yue covered his head, "Mu Ruchen, how can you be more crazy than your Laozi?"


    Why do you have to worry about who his parents are? Anyway, they are all dead. Why should they be investigated? What''s the point?


    "Do you want me to do the DNA test, or do you say it yourself?"


    "Lunatics, are you all a bunch of lunatics?" Si Yue yelled at him.


    This is also the first time that Si Yue lost his temper.


    In the past, no matter what happened, he was always laughing, as if he was heartless forever. Now, in his eyes, he was about to cry.

 Chapter 151

    Siyue''s home, study.


    Si Yue throws a picture into mu Ruchen''s hand, and then sits on the sofa, holding sweet and soft body, looking aggrieved.


    Sweet patted him on the back, let him not sad.


    "Si Yue, what''s going on?" Anlixia asked curiously.


    In the photo, there is a picture of a gentle woman holding mu Xuanyin. At that time, they were very young, and they seemed to be a good match when they were together.


    At that time, the sun was warm, and the smile on their faces was warmer.


    Mu Ruchen looks at the photo. This is his father and mother.


    Although he had not seen his mother for a long time, he would recognize her at the first sight.


    "My mother''s name is nianxi," Si Yue said dully. "He told me that his name means to miss and cherish. She said that when you know how to cherish someone, you can only miss them."


    Si Yue hugged Tian Tian tightly, as if that was his only comfort. "Whenever I asked her if there was someone missing, she began to cry, saying that she was not worthy of being a mother. She said that she had left her most important person. She said that she didn''t mean it. She said that one day, she would use her life to compensate for the debt to him."


    "Before long, she had a car accident and died with my father." Si Yue''s tears fell slowly. "I didn''t cry at that time. I know that she did it on purpose. She went to pay off the debt."


    Wronged tears, constantly falling, "that year, I was ten years old, I buried them, and then a person to live until now."


    He is not alone, a person''s life is not afraid, but so parents will not trust him, they are to repay the debt, if he is not strong, not a good life, then, in heaven, parents will feel that he is also in debt.


    They''ve been with him for ten years. Enough. He doesn''t want them to worry, so he''s living alone now.


    Tiantian patted him on the back, "yuepa doesn''t cry, my yuepa is the strongest, yuepa doesn''t cry!"


    Si Yue wiped his tears. "Who wants to cry? I just have sour eyes!"


    Mu Ruchen looked at Si Yue and frowned, "you really want to go to the hospital with me."


    "Why do I go to the hospital?" Si Yue said as he wiped his tears.


    "I doubt We are the same father


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Yue looks at him in surprise.


    "If a mother loves her father, she won''t cheat and go with other men. I think when she left, she should have damaged you. I just thought about the date and found that seven or eight months after she left home, you will be born. If you are not a premature baby, she may have been pregnant when she left home."


    So she had to leave home?


    In those years, she lived with guilt?


    Just now, mu Ruchen suddenly thought of the details for a long time. For example, every time he appeared behind his mother, her steps would become very slow.


    For example, when she teaches her son to speak, she will teach him to call him brother. For example, when he appeared in front of her that day and she sent him back, the tears on his face.


    It turned out that she did not want him, but left the most painful thing to herself.


    It''s just, why did she leave home?


    Mu Ruchen should have a good look at this point.


    At that time, mu Xuanyin had been separated from his family. No one in the family could object to their being together, so the only possibility was Mother''s family.


    Home?


    On one side, anlixia heard vaguely.


    "You are What do you mean An Lixia looked at mu Ruchen, "you and Si Yue is Brother


    Are you kidding?


    Mu Ruchen sighed, "at least it''s the same mother and different father, but I think it should be the same mother and the same father."


    "I won''t admit that old man. There is only one father, Si Jin. I only admit that he is my father!" Si Yue said angrily, "so, I won''t go to the hospital with you!"


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t go, you won''t go."


    Blood relationship is just people''s concept. It doesn''t matter whether they are born or not. As long as they have feelings, as long as you feel that they are your family, then they are your family.


    Mu Ruchen understood this.


    "In a few days, it will be mother''s memorial day. Will you go?" Si Yue still said angrily, "you don''t know where her cemetery is, do you?"


    Mu Ruchen nodded.


    Over the years, he has been hating his mother. He has always felt that she is a selfish woman, so he has refused to worship her.


    Now he knows what a jerk he is.


    Si Yue was also abandoned, but he kept an optimistic attitude and lived for so many years, but he was entangled with the hatred and refused to let go.Mu Ruchen wry smile, in fact, he will be selfish, never considered the mother''s feelings, the father is selfish, as a husband, he did not know his wife encountered such a big thing.


    Si Yue wiped away his tears. "Nah, I admit you are my brother for the time being, but Tiantian and Xiaoyuan still want to call me Yue dad. I don''t want them to call me Yue uncle."


    "Yuepa, you can rest assured that you will always be my yuepa. No matter whether you are uncle or not, you are sweet Godfather!"


    Division read to kiss on the face of sweet, "daughter is lovely."


    Anlixia is still shocked. How can her best friend suddenly become her man''s brother? Is this identity changing too fast?


    She''s a little bit maladjusted, isn''t she?


    "What should we do now?" Andrea looks at the crowd.


    Si Yue stares at mu Ruchen, "what are you doing? Help me move. Didn''t you give me a new house? I''m going to live there


    Mu Ruchen frowned and glared at him discontentedly.


    "What are you staring at? As your brother, it''s your duty to take care of me!" The division reads to take aggrieved voice, say quite hard gas.


    Mu Ruchen sighed, "where should I clean up first?"


    "Do it yourself!" Si Yue holds Tian Tian and holds Xiaoyuan''s hand. "Go, it''s dirty here. Let''s go out and wait. The air is fresh outside."


    He moved the house himself, and he left?


    Mu Ruchen yelled at him, "Si Yue, come back to me!"


    "As a brother, you should know how to take care of your brother, just like Xiaoyuan takes care of Tiantian," Si Yue looked at him, "and since it''s so close, I''ll go to your house to eat every day!" Then he went out with the children.


    Tiantian said, Xiaoyuan has congenital asthma, can''t stay in the dirty air, and clean up the house, will make the air very dirty, right?


    Therefore, the secretary read to take them back, always can''t let small yuan a person go out, this will let him feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 152

    The style of the story has changed so fast that an Lixia needs time to digest it.


    "Mu Ruchen?"


    "Well?" Mu Ruchen watched in the room, where to clean up.


    "Can you accept it?" An Lixia walked over and pulled her sleeve. "Si Yue suddenly became your brother..."


    "Nothing can''t be accepted," muruchen looked at her and said with a smile, "if I said, I''m very relaxed now, would you believe it?"


    "Ah?" Andrea looked at him in surprise.


    "Before, I always had a shadow in my heart. I always felt that I was abandoned. I always felt that you women would naturally abandon men. Therefore, I was a little scared every day, for fear that I would lose you if I didn''t do well."


    Mu Ruchen reached out and held an Lixia in his arms. "Now I understand that love is love, and it will exist for a long time."


    Just like he will love anlixia for a lifetime, if anlixia falls in love with him, it will be for a lifetime, right?


    Women are not as vulnerable as he thought. They have their own stubbornness.


    Mu Ruchen hugged her, "anlixia, do you love me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anlixia wanted to say no love, but she didn''t mean no love. She wanted to say love, but she couldn''t say it again. After all, she was not so cheeky as him.


    "Mu Ruchen?"


    "Well?"


    "You just mean, you won''t chase me again?" Anlixia just responded, "do you think that I''m dead set on you?"


    Mu Ruchen looked down at her, "not really?"


    "Of course not!" Anlixia looked up at him, "how can you have such an idea?"


    I''m kidding. He hasn''t even chased her. Why don''t he?


    "But when I want you every night, you don''t refuse," muruchen looked at her seriously. "Isn''t this kind of thing that only two people in love can do?"


    "Did you love me six years ago?"


    "No love." What''s the first time I saw her?


    "Six years ago that night, didn''t you enjoy yourself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anlixia pushed him away, "muruchen, if you want me to be your prey, try hard."


    Give him a little crisis, or he will not know what to cherish.


    Mu Ruchen frowned very tightly, "you enjoy so much under me every night, don''t you like me?"


    "That''s a physiological need."


    "You say that you only use me as a tool to vent?" Mu Ruchen more dissatisfied, "an Lixia, what do you think I am?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Huang Melon


    "Anlixia!" Mu Ruchen grabbed her shoulder and glared at her.


    "Just kidding!" Anyhow, our bodies fit more and more, right? This is a good phenomenon. "


    Bah, what is she talking about? Anlixia really wants to lose her tongue!


    But this sentence, muruchen is very useful, holding her body, "I also go outside to wait, I''ll pack things, and then we go home to verify."


    "Verify what?"


    "About what you say fits."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia blushed a little.


    Mu Ruchen held her body, "anlixia?"


    "What for?"


    "Anlixia!"


    "What are you calling for?"


    "Anlixia!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Anlixia!"


    "Mu Ruchen, is there something wrong with your brain?" Why do you call her name so often.


    "Anlixia, I like you!" Mu Ruchen hugged her and laughed happily. "It seems that after you appear, I feel more and more that I live in heaven every day."


    Very happy, because of her in the side, his heart into the sun, and even all the darkness are gone.


    An Lixia, how can there be such a good woman as you in the world, and how lucky is he to meet you?


    Like you, anlixia, like you very much, very much!


    Si Yue didn''t have many things, and mu Ruchen basically threw away all the things he should and shouldn''t throw, and then he carried a travel bag.


    As for his paintings, and the things he paints, tomorrow he will have people pull them with a truck, and their car can''t hold them.


    In the car, mu Ruchen drives, while an Lixia sits in the co driver''s seat, and Si Yue, Tian Tian and Xiaoyuan sit in the back seat.


    See the division read holding their own children, mu Ruchen heart faint sour.


    "Si Yue!" Muruchen called his name in a bad mood.


    "Well?" Si Yue enjoyed it very much. He had a soft body on the left and a comfortable body on the right.


    "You''re holding my baby!" Mu Ruchen reminded him, "if you like, go to your own life!""I''m holding Xiao Xia, not you." Si Yue is right.


    "Dad, I didn''t come from Mommy." Ogaki whispered.


    "He didn''t give birth to that," said Si Yue, looking at mu Ruchen. "Hey, who did you give birth to Xiaoyuan with?"


    Mu Ruchen frowned and did not speak.


    "To be honest, which girl are you not responsible for


    "Shut up Mu Ruchen roared coldly.


    Division read Du mouth, "stingy."


    Xiaoyuan worried about his father''s sadness, so he immediately said with a smile, "no matter who it used to be, after that, Xiaoyuan''s mother''s name is anlixia!"


    This sentence, let anlixia heart in full bloom, "son good."


    Si Yuedu said, "Xiao Yuan, your Godfather can only be called Si Yue in the future!"


    "Yes, I know."


    The atmosphere is getting better again.


    "What shall we have in the evening?" Si Yue asked, "Xiao Xia Xia, I want to eat fish."


    He hasn''t had enough fish that day.


    "She hurt her wrist. Let''s eat out at night!" Mu Ruchen was reluctant to let anlixia tired.


    He believes that Gu Yichen''s words, women are used to hurt, to spoil, the more you spoil her, the more lawless she will be. When all men can''t stand her, she is your own.


    Mu Ruchen is working hard.


    "You are the big brother. You can say whatever you want," said Si Yue very well, "but you have to pay the bill!"


    Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "Also, brother, I just told your Laozi that my mother is not nianxi. She will definitely check it. You have to help me keep it from you." Si Yue Shouge shouts very smoothly.


    "Well!"


    "Also, when I held an art exhibition in France, a colleague named Peter was very fierce to me and said that all my paintings were rubbish. You have to help me out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    "Brother, I like a painting. It''s very expensive. You can buy it for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother, I want a new set of painting tools. You can buy them for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother..."


    "Shut up, don''t call me brother!" Mu Ruchen roared, how can he ask so much!


    Although it is roaring, but mu Ruchen''s lips are still with a smile.


    So, is he happy now?


    At this time, an Lixia''s mobile phone rang, it was Zhong man.

 Chapter 153

    These days, an Lixia seems to have ignored the existence of Zhong man, until his phone call, she wants, his wedding is coming.


    "Master?" Andrea got on the phone in a soft voice.


    Mu Ruchen gave her a cold look, and his face was not happy.


    He liked her tone so much that he didn''t want her to talk to others in that voice!


    "Lixia, my wedding, will you come?" Zhong man''s voice is very weak, and it seems that he has recovered the previous tone.


    "Yes," anlixia replied positively, "I''m ready."


    "I want you to come by yourself."


    "Master?"


    "Don''t ask why, if I see you and other men love each other at my wedding, maybe I will go crazy," Zhong man said very plainly, not like a joke, not like it''s true. "Just come by yourself, and don''t bring your daughter, you know?"


    "I see." Andrea did not retort.


    After getting married, Shifu has nothing to do with her, and she can live her life at ease. Therefore, she must attend this wedding.


    Just say goodbye to the past?


    Hang up the phone, an Lixia looked at a gloomy face mu Ruchen, vomit tongue, "jealous?"


    Mu Ruchen hummed coldly, "how did you talk to me when we first met?"


    Anlixia thought about it, then put on a very fierce look, "muruchen!"


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "in this way, after talking to other men, all use this expression!"


    An Lixia is embarrassed, "others have no enmity with me, why should I be so fierce to others?"


    "I had a grudge against you then?"


    "Yes, I was afraid you would snatch sweets!" An Li Xia answers very neatly.


    Mu Ruchen''s face is more gloomy.


    "Daddy, don''t worry. Except for you, Mommy is very friendly and kind to everyone," sweet said with pride. "This is the unique place of Daddy."


    Hearing this, muruchen''s face slowed a lot, but then he thought, why should he be satisfied with the ferocity?


    A little clothes, there is nothing to clean up, so the division read the suitcase to the middle of a throw, a face innocent looking at an Lixia.


    "Xiao Xia, shall we go to dinner?"


    "Is it too early?" Anlixia looked at the time. It''s really early.


    "By the way," Mu Ruchen turned to Tiantian, "today you said that you want to tell me something. What''s the matter?"


    When he went to work this morning, she said she had something to say to him when he came back.


    "It''s just growing vegetables." Tiantian blinked her bright eyes, "Mommy said, the yard is so big, if we plant flowers, it''s too wasteful, part of it is used to grow vegetables, so we have fresh and pollution-free vegetables to eat!"


    An Lixia was a little embarrassed. She turned her head and didn''t look at mu Ruchen What''s good to see? The most practical dish is the dish


    Planting so many flowers and plants, what''s good-looking? It''s better to plant vegetables. If you can eat, you can have a look.


    Mu Ruchen frowned. He couldn''t imagine what it would be like when the neatly trimmed yard was planted into vegetables. It''s estimated that Ono would laugh at him when they saw it?


    "Mu Ruchen?" Anlixia pulled his sleeve, "OK?"


    "How much do you want to grow?" If it is a small piece, he can consider it.


    "Half!"


    "Anlixia!" How much energy does she have every day for planting such a large yard?


    "Besides, you have to plant it yourself."


    "What?"


    "Do you want me to plant it?" An Li Xia Du mouth, will wrap gauze wrist to him to see, "really want me to go to plant?"


    Are you sure you won''t be upset?


    Mu Ruchen glared at her, "start planting now?"


    "My seeds haven''t arrived yet," anlixia thought, "on the day I go to Zhongman''s wedding, will you all stay?"


    She''s trying to get rid of him?


    That''s the excuse?


    "But xiaoxiaxia," said Si Yue, "doesn''t growing vegetables grow in spring? It''s autumn. What do you grow? Are you not afraid of freezing in winter? "


    "Spinach!" Tiantian answered in a sweet voice, "Mommy is the best at growing spinach. In winter, we make a plastic greenhouse. It''s very warm inside. What kind of vegetables can we grow?"


    They''ve done that before.


    Plastic shed?


    Mu Ruchen looks at an Lixia. He can''t imagine what it is like to be surrounded by plastic sheds in front of this luxurious villa. He just opens a pond for him in the backyard and lets her raise fish by herself!


    "So what do we do now?" Ogaki broke the embarrassment at the moment.


    "Eat Secretary read loud announcement!


    Mu Ruchen glared at him, "besides eating, what else can you do?""Sleep!"


    "You..." Mu Ruchen was quite disgusted.


    Secretary read a face of calm, "do you want me to become an omnipotent person, and then grab summer with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muruchen will stare at him, "eat!"


    Si Yue wanted to eat fish, and he didn''t want to go to high-end places. He couldn''t even speak loudly. He was very uncomfortable, so he chose such a shop which was not small but definitely not high-grade.


    Mu Ruchen doesn''t understand. Why should he speak loudly after dinner?


    "Daughter, come on, eat this, this is delicious!" Siyue is a sweet dish.


    "Son, is this good for your health?"


    "Xiao Xia, this is so spicy. You absolutely like it!"


    "Brother, here, this piece of fish is very..."


    Muruchen was staring at him coldly, looking very disgusted with him.


    He is not a person who can accept other people''s dishes, especially men of the same sex, so he doesn''t want to eat.


    Si Yue looks at him wrongly, and says, brother, do you dislike me? Do you dislike me, brother?


    Mu Ruchen heart a burst of boredom, out of the bowl, "put in!"


    Si Yue immediately put a piece of fish into his bowl with a smile, and then looked at him with a satisfied face, "brother, why do you always have a face when the family eat together? Why don''t you smile? "


    Mu Ruchen frowned tightly, "eat!"


    Si Yue bowed his head and continued to eat his own food.


    An Lixia approached mu Ruchen and said, "Mu Ruchen, in fact, you like Si Yue very much, don''t you?"


    "I have no problem with my sexual orientation." Mu Ruchen answered coldly.


    An Lixia is embarrassed, "where do you want to go? Is that the only meaning of "like"


    Muruchen frowned again, "dead girl, eat!"


    Anlixia put some vegetables into his bowl, "Nah, eat it."


    Muruchen didn''t care and bowed his head to eat. However


    How spicy!


    Muruchen picked up anlixia''s juice, looked up and drank it all, and then felt that her mouth was still very spicy. The dead girl was absolutely intentional.


    "Eat, come, eat well!" An Lixia looks proud.


    Dead girl, more and more presumptuous in front of him!

 Chapter 154

    Zhong man''s wedding was not very grand, nor did he invite all kinds of stars and celebrities. Even the reporter declined.


    Anlixia didn''t wear the dress she bought before, but went to the wedding in her usual clothes. Only when she arrived at the wedding scene did she find that there were very few guests.


    In addition to her, there are editor in chief Mo Yu and Xia Ying.


    In addition, only the bridegroom and the bride.


    "Lixia, you are here at last!" When Xia Ying sees an Lixia, she immediately greets her, "why don''t you dress up?"


    An Lixia was embarrassed, "what do I do when I dress up so beautifully for someone else''s wedding?"


    "Show off!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t dress up," Mo Yu quietly looked at an Lixia, "you are beautiful."


    Pop!


    Mo Yu''s head was hit by Xia Ying for a while, "Mo Yu, tease younger sister to also want to divide a person, Li Xia is you can make mischief casually?"


    Being beaten, Mo Yu frowned very tightly, "what is molestation?"


    "That''s what you call molestation!"


    "I..."


    Seeing them flirting, an Lixia looked around. In the open air, he didn''t see the bride and groom, "where''s my master?"


    "He''s still in the lounge and hasn''t come out."


    "I''ll see him."


    The wedding venue is selected by the etiquette company. There is a resort not far away, which can let the bridegroom and bride have a rest. However, marriage was originally a very happy thing. When an Lixia came to the door of the hotel, she saw the bride crying.


    Xu Han stood at the door, wearing the bride''s clothes, secretly wiping his tears, trying to suppress his inner feelings. Seeing anlixia, he immediately wiped away his tears.


    "Here you are?" Voice, neither hot nor cold.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Anlixia looked at her red eyes and said, "did my master bully you?"


    Xu Han turned his head to one side and said nothing.


    Anlixia was at a loss. "Is he in the room? I''ll go and see him


    "The beginning of summer!" Xu Han called his name, "can you help me persuade him to cancel the wedding?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia stares big eyes, "don''t you like master?"


    Mingming looks like Xu Han likes Shifu, but Shifu doesn''t like her very much, so if you want to cancel the wedding, is it because Shifu wants to cancel it?


    Xu Han pulls an Lixia to a place where he can talk.


    "I like him, but he doesn''t like me. I don''t want to bind his life with marriage," Xu Han looked at an Lixia seriously, "and..."


    "And what?" An Lixia asked.


    "You don''t need to know this," Xu Han didn''t finish saying, "in a word, no matter what method you use to stop this wedding."


    "But if you like master, marry her and use time to influence him. Even if his heart is a stone, as long as you are warm enough, will you warm him up?" An Lixia always felt that master was not bad, but he didn''t know how to let himself go.


    Xu Han shook his head. "There are many things you don''t understand, and I can''t explain them to you. In a word, he can''t get married, otherwise his personal safety will be threatened. Do you understand?"


    Anlixia doesn''t understand.


    "Originally, you were the one they wanted to pursue. If Zhong man got married, they would set their first goal on Zhong man. Do you understand that?"


    Anlixia didn''t understand, "who wants to kill me? Why do they go after master as soon as he gets married? "


    "He''s helping you!" Xu Han was a little worried, "he is using his life to resist danger for you!"


    "Xu Han," Mo Yu came over and grabbed her, "come to the wedding with me. It''s not good for the bride to talk too much."


    It seems that he intended not to let Xu Han talk too much with an Lixia.


    "Chief editor?" Anlixia looked at him in an ambiguous way.


    "It''s OK. Recently Xu Han recites his lines a little more, so he has more illusions in his mind," Mo Yu said quietly. "Well, aren''t you going to find Zhong man? Come on. "


    Xu Han pulls Mo Yu into the elevator, almost at the moment when the elevator door just closes


    Pop!


    A crisp slap on Xu Han''s face!


    "What are you talking to her about?" Mo Yu sneered, "stupid, if you dare to destroy all the plans for Zhong man, I will kill you myself!"


    "For the sake of plan and anlixia, do you have the heart to let Zhong man die?" Regardless of the embarrassment on his face, Xu Han roared at Mo Yu, "what do you take Zhong man for?"


    "Tools!" Mo Yu said without any feelings, "you, me, Zhong man, we are all tools and chess pieces. If we don''t obey, we can only be removed."


    "Are you willing to be a chess piece?"


    "Well!"


    "You..."


    Ding, the elevator door opens slowly.At the door, Xia Ying looks at them suspiciously, at the coldness on Mo Yu''s face, at the tears on Xu Han''s face, and suddenly understands everything.


    Stretch your foot and kick Mo Yu''s leg!


    "Mo Yu, you are more and more lawless now. You dare to tease the bride, you brute!" Xia Ying finished, and kicked in the leg.


    Xu Han took a look at Mo Yu, pointed to Xia Ying and sneered, "one day, will you sacrifice her? For your good? "


    "Shut up Mo Yu yelled.


    Xu Han sneered, "I''m waiting for that day!" Then he turned and left.


    Mo Yu wants to chase after him, but he is stopped by Xia Ying.


    "Mo Yu, can you respect yourself a little? Are you free to tease the bride? " Xia Ying is very angry. This guy is more and more lawless.


    Mo Yu serious anger, "let go!"


    "No!" Xia Ying grabs her arm.


    Mo Yu''s heart is agitated. He turns around and kisses her lips!


    There is no extra skill, just touch it lightly.


    Summer shadow stares big eyes, completely silly!


    Mo Yu gently left, "if you don''t let go, I will take you to the hotel room."


    Xia Ying immediately released her hand mechanically.


    Mo Yu coldly turned to leave, as if the kiss, is really special.


    Looking at Mo Yu''s cold background, Xia Ying is stunned for a long time. Then she reaches out and touches her lips, as if something has been stained on them.


    It won''t rub off.


    After half a sound, Xia Ying finally responded.


    "Damn, Mo Yu, how dare you take advantage of me?" Xia Ying yells at the direction of his disappearance, "it''s better not to have another time, or I''ll kill you."


    However, Mo Yu has disappeared, Xu Han has also disappeared, the wedding scene, only Xia Ying a person standing foolishly, it seems that after she did not understand what happened.


    So what should she do now?


    Leaving?


    But hasn''t anlixia come out yet?


    So, Xia Ying sits on the chair alone, looking at the romantic wedding scene, waiting for anlixia to come out.

 Chapter 155

    In the room, an Lixia goes in, but sees Zhong man wearing a shirt, sitting at the table drinking tea.


    The bridegroom''s clothes were still on the side, but he didn''t mind the time at all. He tasted tea mouthfuls, as if marriage was the truth for him.


    "Master," anlixia went over, "why haven''t you changed your clothes?"


    "Why change?" Zhong man''s voice is light, the whole person is like the white fog that will float away at any time, "didn''t you come to persuade me not to hold a wedding?"


    "I..." Anlixia had nothing to say but bowed his head and said nothing.


    Zhong man stands up and looks down at her. After a long time, he just reaches out and hugs her.


    It was the first hug.


    "Anlixia, the person I like is you. It''s always been you. No matter six years ago or now, except you, I can''t hold anyone else in my heart."


    Anlixia wanted to refuse, but her hand was in the air.


    "I fell in love with you when you didn''t know who I was. At that time, you were still very young. I watched you cry at home because you lost your parents, and you were taken away by your uncle. I even watched you being bullied."


    "If you say you like comics, I will become a cartoonist first. I think one day, you will notice my existence." Faint voice, with a bit of shaking.


    "I''m very happy to see you again in the campus of the University, and I can attract your attention," Zhong man''s voice is hoarse. "When you say you like me, and you say you want to pursue me, I''m awake all day, and even look forward to the dawn every day, and expect you to approach me again and again."


    "I wanted to promise you to associate with you, but I didn''t know how to get along with you, so I deliberately ignored you and avoided you. But I was worried that you would ignore me, so I found a bad excuse to let you be my apprentice."


    In this way, between them, there will be constantly involved in the fate.


    Anlixia remembers that he was eating in the canteen that day, and he came over with one hand on the table, leaning towards her.


    "Anlixia, your comics are too bad. In the future, you will be my apprentice and I will teach you!" This is what he said to her at that time. After that, he took away the spareribs she was eating.


    Zhong man hugged her and continued to say, "but when I finally decided to accept your confession, a man I respect most came to tell me that we couldn''t be together."


    He said that this is their destiny. They have different tasks and can''t be together. Otherwise, the price will be too high.


    "I hate you, not because you have children, not because you used to be with other men, anlixia. I just hate, why can''t we be together?"


    "Slowly, I can''t see you laughing, I can''t see you holding other men''s children as Chengbao. Lixia, I''m jealous of them. I''m going crazy with jealousy, so I try my best to hurt you. When I see you hiding in the corner every time, I feel that you still have me in your heart. But I regret it. I regret why I hurt you."


    "But next time we meet, I''ll do the same thing."


    Zhong man hugs her more and more tightly, "I think, like is a lifetime, at the beginning you so crazy like me, I think, no matter how excellent men come to you, you won''t look more, however, you still like mu Ruchen."


    "He is the last person to like. If you like him, you will have to pay a more painful price. Lixia, I don''t expect to be with you, but can you leave him?"


    An Lixia stares big eyes and pushes the clock away.


    After talking about it for a long time, what''s the point?


    Originally, he just didn''t want her to be with mu Ruchen?


    "Why?" An Lixia looks at Zhong man, "why do you say that to Mo Yu?"


    Mu Ruchen is not so bad as they think. Why can''t she be with him?


    "You don''t want to leave him?" A touch of hate appeared on Zhong man''s face.


    "Yes, I don''t want to leave, and I won''t leave!" An Lixia stepped back, "Mu Ruchen is very good. He is also Tiantian''s own father. I have the responsibility to give Tiantian a complete family!"


    "Give sweet a family?" Zhong man sneers, "this is an excuse, even if Tiantian is not his daughter, you will be with him, right?"


    "I..."


    "Anlixia, is love that important to you? You ignore everything for love, don''t you? " Zhong man roars!


    "Yes Anlixia yelled back, "yes, I like mu Ruchen. I want to be with him. Even if he is not Tiantian''s father, I will be with him. He has a kind of magic, a kind of magic that makes me just want to rely on him and be with him!"


    "Shut up Zhong man yelled at her.


    "Master, why do you all object to us being together? I just love one person. Why is it so difficult? When I love you, you try every means to hurt me. When I fall in love with mu Ruchen, you stop me. Master, how can I not have my own happiness? Why do I have to be alone all my life? "Tears, no promise to fall down, "you don''t let me with you, I left, but why don''t you allow me with others?"? Why? "


    Why is everyone against it?


    She just likes one person. She just wants to be with mu Ruchen.


    Seeing the tears on an Lixia''s face, Zhong man turns his head and doesn''t look at her.


    Is there only one way?


    Is that the only way to make her happy? Zhong man goes to an Lixia and reaches for her hand. He wipes her tears and fingers on her face. He has never been so gentle.


    "If you feel that he is worthy of your sacrifice, then You are with him Zhong man asked her little by little, wiping her tears, "I''m not against you."


    "Master?" Anlixia looked at her dimly with tears in her eyes.


    "Since you feel happy with him, smile more every day. I like to see you smile. Lixia, when you smile, you are very charming." With that, let her go, turned and went out.


    "Master!" Anlixia called to him, "where are you going?"


    "Go to a place you can''t guess for the time being," Zhong man''s voice turned his head and tilted a faint smile. "Lixia, next time we meet, if you have a gun, remember to aim the muzzle at me in the first room." Then he went out.


    What do you mean?


    An Lixia wiped away her tears. When she ran after her, she found that there was no one in the corridor.

 Chapter 156

    Outside the wedding scene, there is no one, only Xia Ying is still sitting there alone.


    An Lixia rushes over and holds Xia Ying''s hand. "Where''s Shifu? Where''s my master? "


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see him. Isn''t he with you?" Xia Ying is here all the time, and doesn''t see anyone?


    "Where''s Xu Han?" Anlixia asked.


    "I left crying. I don''t know where I went." Xia Ying''s face is muddled, "what happened in the end?"


    "I don''t know," anlixia shook her head. "I don''t know, I don''t know anything..."


    Why is that?


    She didn''t do anything, as if everything was caused by her. Why?


    With mu Ruchen together, will it really hurt so many people?


    And at this time, a car stopped in front of them, is Mo Yu.


    "Xia Ying, get in the car!" Mo Yu''s voice is still very cold.


    "Why did I get in your car?" Xia Ying is angry when she sees him.


    Mo Yu ignored her and turned to an Lixia, "Mu Ruchen is waiting for you."


    An Lixia''s face was shocked, "where is it?"


    "In the parking lot, he should have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Anlixia nods to Mo Yu and immediately runs to the parking lot.


    Mo Yu gets out of the car, opens the co pilot''s door, walks over, grabs Xia Ying''s wrist, throws her into the car, then closes the door, drives and goes away!


    Parking lot, mu Ruchen has been waiting in the car, has been seeing anlixia come out, heart, just not so anxious.


    "What are you doing here?" The first sentence of an Lixia''s getting on the bus was to ask, "didn''t I tell you to plant spinach at home?"


    "You worry about you..."


    "Are you worried about my safety, or are you worried about me going with Zhong man?" Anlixia suddenly got angry without warning, "muruchen, in your eyes, am I so untrustworthy? Do you think I will leave you as long as I say one more word to a man? "


    "I..."


    "Break up!" With that, I''m going to open the door.


    "I''m sorry!" Mu Ruchen took her arm and stopped her from getting off the bus. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I don''t doubt you. I''m just worried about your safety. I''m afraid you''ll encounter any danger again. I don''t doubt you. I''m sorry, anlixia. I''m sorry!"


    Noble as he, now, but again and again said sorry.


    An Lixia is not a wood. She doesn''t feel mu Ruchen''s sincerity or his love for her. Why doesn''t everyone want her to be with mu Ruchen?


    What''s wrong with mu Ruchen?


    Why do they all misunderstand him?


    Tears, no promise to fall down.


    Mu Ruchen hugged her from behind and held her in his arms. "I''m sorry, forgive me once. I promise I won''t follow you next time."


    "Mu Ruchen!" Andrea sobbed, "you fool, fool!"


    Why to have such a pure heart, why to give her such a clean love, why there is no impurity, even if she wants to leave, she can''t find any excuse.


    Mu Ruchen, why are you so nice to her?


    "I don''t know how to fall in love, and I don''t know how to fool people, so an Lixia, I don''t know what to say now. If I do wrong, you can beat me and scold me. I won''t fight back, but don''t leave me, OK?"


    An Lixia takes off his hand, turns around and raises it fiercely.


    And mu Ruchen did not dodge, so he looked at him, let her play, whatever she disposal.


    Hand, never fall down.


    Anlixia rushed into his arms and held him, "muruchen, would you be a little bad to me? Just like when we first met, you yelled at me, pushed me, and even pushed me into the sea. Would you treat me badly? "


    "No!" Mu Ruchen hugged her, "every time I hurt you, I hurt more than you, so, such things, I will never appear again for the second time."


    He still regretted what she had done even now.


    Mu Ruchen, I want to be with you. Unless you say you don''t want me, no one will want me to leave you! Anlixia said secretly in her heart.


    Never leave him, never!


    She has missed a happiness, this time, she will take good care of it.


    On the way back, an Lixia didn''t say anything. Xi Mochen wanted to say it, but he didn''t know what to say. He was not good at coaxing women. No, even men were not good at coaxing.


    In his memory, he has never coaxed anyone, and he does not need to coax or even consider other people''s feelings. As a result, he does not have the ability to coax people at all.


    What to do?


    Ahead is a busy road with traffic lights.The red light is about to light up, and opposite, there is a big truck waiting.


    "Mu Ruchen!" Anlixia suddenly looked forward, "rush past."


    "Red light."


    "Rush through!" Anlixia looked at him, "don''t you want to die together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen still stopped the car, "what did you say?"


    "I said," do you want to die with me? " Andrea looked at him. "Don''t you think? If we die, we''ll be together forever. We don''t have to worry about who will separate us. Isn''t that good? "


    Is that what Zhong man said?


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Ruchen scolded her, "I will die for you, but I won''t let you die! It''s easy to die, but when you die, what about sweetie? How sad will Xiaoyuan be? Anlixia, when did you become so cowardly? "


    Andrea was just talking about it.


    "Anlixia, I don''t care where you come up with this idea. I warn you to get rid of it. Do you hear me?"


    Mu Ruchen''s voice is louder, "if you want to see me run the red light, you go outside and wait, I''ll run it for you!"


    An Lixia silently tied his seat belt. Who wants to see him run the red light?


    Mu Ruchen starts the car again and stares at her, "do you really want to die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia is embarrassed. She doesn''t want to.


    "Wash yourself white and lie in bed tonight. I''ll let you know what it means to be immortal and die!" Mu Ruchen said fiercely.


    Anlixia was even more embarrassed, "muruchen, you drive well for me."


    "You''re dying. What car do I drive?" Mu Ruchen yelled at her, "if I don''t break up with you, are you going to die? Do you hate me so much, anlixia? "


    What is this and what?


    "Mu Ruchen, just two things. Don''t confuse them!"


    "Look at Zhong man''s marriage. You feel bad, don''t you? You want to be with him, don''t you? "


    An Lixia kicked mu Ruchen''s leg, "you bastard, what are you talking about?"


    "Am I right?"


    "To you! Mu Ruchen, I want to have a cold war with you, cold war! "

 Chapter 157

    Back home, Si Yue takes Tian Tian and Xiao Yuan to destroy the lawn in the yard, while an Lixia angrily returns home, goes upstairs, slams the door of the room, and even locks it.


    Sweet blinked, "Daddy, are you making Mommy angry?"


    Mu Ruchen is more innocent, "well."


    He just loves the way she looks.


    She said that when she died, the resolution on her face scared him. He was worried that he was forcing her and that she didn''t like to be with him at all.


    Because of excessive worry, so will anger.


    But unexpectedly, when he is angry, she is more angry than him. So, this means that he has no qualification to be angry? Only obedient obedience?


    Of course, he will, but now, how to coax her?


    Xiaoyuan looked up at his father and said, "Daddy, would you like to go and apologize to Mommy?"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "is it useful?"


    "Try?" Ogaki is not sure, but looking at Mommy, she seems very angry.


    Mu Ruchen went to the door and knocked.


    "Anlixia..."


    "Go away!"


    Mu Ruchen wanted to leave, but he continued to stay, "about that, I..."


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you or hear your voice!"


    What to do?


    In the living room, mu Ruchen asked his daughter piously, "Tiantian, you know your mother best. How did she coax her when she was angry before?"


    Sweet blinked, "mommy has never been so angry."


    "No?" Mu Ruchen was surprised, and then looked at Si Yue, "you are so irritating. Has she ever lost her temper with you?"


    "Yes," said Si Yue honestly, "and more than once."


    "How did you coax her?"


    "Every time he gets angry with me, it''s almost because I don''t have a good meal and I have a stomachache. As long as I promise to have a good meal, she won''t be angry."


    Mu Ruchen understood, "so as long as I promise that I won''t lose my temper with her, she won''t be angry?"


    "But brother, the most important thing at present is that she doesn''t want to see you or talk to you. How can you guarantee that?"


    Mu Ruchen frowned and thought for a long time, as if he finally thought of something.


    "Come with me, son!"


    "Oh Xiaoyuan followed mu Ruchen upstairs. Halfway through, he suddenly thought of something, "Tiantian, it''s time for you to take a bath in your room and change your clothes."


    Tiantian looked down and saw that she was dirty. "Brother a yuan, you look like mommy."


    They all care about her.


    Xiaoyuan thought it was wordy, so he didn''t say anything any more. He just turned around and followed daddy into the study.


    Mu Ruchen turns on the computer and asks his son to come.


    "Daddy, what are you going to do?"


    "Last time, you told me that you had a lot of templates for greeting cards?" Mu Ruchen frowned, "give me a few."


    Since anlixia didn''t want to hear his voice, did he send an apology card?


    Ogaki opened his mailbox, which has many templates.


    "Daddy, don''t you think the ready-made template is not enough to express your mind?" Ogaki said seriously, "why don''t you make one yourself?"


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "yes, I do it myself!"


    But what to do?


    "Daddy, why don''t you make an image of Eros?" Ogaki continued to come up with the idea, "Mommy draws cartoons. She must be more interested in cartoon characters. If you draw a cartoon version of Eros, she will definitely like it."


    "Eros What does it look like? " Mu Ruchen didn''t understand.


    "Didn''t you say that the name of love is Pikachu?" Ogaki looked at him seriously, "you search for pictures, input Pikachu, won''t there be a lot? Daddy, choose the cutest one


    Anyway, daddy''s computer technology is first-class. This kind of thing is easy for him.


    Mu Ruchen felt that his son''s words were very reasonable, so he decided to adopt his son''s words.


    Search for picachu''s picture in the browser and choose the most lovely one.


    "Son, how do I think this God of love is so strange?" How come it''s yellow with two ears and a tail?


    Don''t you have two little wings?


    "But the cartoon image will change a little bit, right?" Xiaoyuan said seriously, "Daddy, you don''t understand today''s animation, so don''t think so much, come on, this is the most lovely, choose one!"


    Mu Ruchen downloaded the pictures.


    "Well, daddy, you can do it next!"


    Mu Ruchen nodded.


    Xiaoyuan watched for a while and told daddy to be more beautiful. She said that women like romantic things.After the explanation, Xiaoyuan went out and didn''t disturb daddy.


    After taking a bath, Tiantian changes her clothes and comes out. There is a bell ringing. Whose mobile phone is it?


    Looking for a long time, finally found a mobile phone at the bottom of the bedside table, but the phone has not ring.


    It''s like daddy in appearance.


    Tiantian curiously takes it out, opens it and finds that there is nothing in it. In the address book, there is a number called "little cake".


    What''s the name?


    Open to see the number, how do you feel so familiar with it?


    Tiantian curiously dials the phone, but at this time, her mobile phone rings!


    Is that her phone number?


    Tiantian takes the mobile phone, and the name on it is Pikachu!


    Sweet is shocked!


    At this time, Ogaki came from the outside, "Tiantian, have you taken a bath?"


    Tiantian takes her cell phone, "brother a yuan, this cell phone Is it yours? "


    See their hidden for a long time mobile phone, at the moment in Tiantian''s hands, Xiaoyuan suddenly flustered, walked over, flurried to the mobile phone relationship, and then throw aside!


    "Yes It''s a bad cell phone from a long time ago! "


    "But I just called him." Sweetie teases him on purpose.


    Ogaki was even more nervous. His eyes were wide open, and he didn''t have the appearance of strategizing in the past.


    "Who is the little cake in your address book?"


    She saw everything!


    Should I tell her everything?


    Yes, she''ll blame him, won''t she?


    Do not say, but also to make up more lies, he does not want to cheat her again and again, do not want to let her from now on do not trust him!


    Xiaoyuan turns away and turns his back to Tiantian, "Tiantian, I''m sorry, before Pikachu, the God of love who has been in contact with you It''s me... "


    Tiantian is not so surprised. It''s brother a yuan. That is to say, he just wants to keep his parents together. He doesn''t have any other purpose.


    "It turns out that it''s brother a Yuan who has been quietly fueling the flames behind him?"


    It was a yuan''s elder brother who first contacted her and told her how good mu Ruchen was. He asked her to take mummy to Nancheng. He also told Tiantian to let them go to the steamed bun shop to help, because that''s mu Ruchen''s only way to work!


    Ogaki nodded, "I''m sorry, I''ve been cheating you!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Brother a yuan also means well." Knowing that the other party is not a bad person and has no special purpose, she is relieved, "just brother a yuan, why do you call him Pikachu?"

 Chapter 158

    When it comes to this issue, Ogaki is a little embarrassed.


    "I don''t know what name to choose, so I just chose it casually, though it was a little rustic." At that time, he really thought about it for a long time, but he couldn''t think of such a strange name, and he couldn''t think of such a serious name, so he just called it.


    "This name is not rustic, it''s just very strange," Tian Tian tilted her head, a pair of Danfeng eyes with a smile, "I really didn''t expect that brother a yuan would like Pikachu."


    "Pikachu Isn''t it love? " Ogaki blinked, looking very innocent.


    "Isn''t Cupid the God of love?"


    Small yuan suddenly stares big eyes, "what?"


    "Brother a yuan, don''t you confuse Cupid with Pikachu?" While smiling, Tiantian walks to the computer and turns on the computer, "ah, chubby is so good at it."


    Little hand in the browser input Cupid, above is a lovely child, with small wings, holding a bow and arrow.


    as like as two peas, Picacho entered the browser and got a yellow, rabbit like rabbit adorable. This is exactly the same as the one daddy found.


    "What is this?" Small yuan stares big eyes, "this yellow rabbit is what?"


    "He''s not a rabbit. It''s a pet elf. The tail in the cartoon can discharge." Tiantian looks at Xiaoyuan, "but is Pikachu cute?"


    But Ogaki''s face is dignified, "that is to say, this Pikachu has nothing to do with Qiu Pitt, right? Pikachu doesn''t represent love at all, does he? "


    Tian Tian nodded, "I can''t hit you at all!"


    "No!" Ogaki rushed out of the room at once!


    No, no, daddy''s wrong!


    When Xiaoyuan rushes into Dadi''s study, mu Ruchen is drinking coffee, staring at the computer, drinking tea with a proud face, as if waiting for something.


    "Daddy Ogaki rushed over, "have you got the card for Mommy?"


    Mu Ruchen nodded, with pride on his face.


    "Really?"


    "Ogaki, you underestimate my speed?" Mu Ruchen asked.


    "No, no, daddy, did you send it to Mommy?" Ogaki''s face was full of sad words.


    "It''s over." Just three minutes ago, he had sent it. Now he was waiting for the dead girl''s response. Seeing his sincere apology, I believe she would cry and rush into his arms to say that she would forgive him.


    Ogaki''s eyes are even bigger!


    "Daddy, something''s going to happen!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your God of love is wrong," Ogaki went to Daddy, opened the browser, and entered the name of God of love on it. Suddenly, a picture of Cupid appeared. The explanation above is that God of love, "Daddy, the name of God of love is Cupid, not Pikachu!"


    Mu Ruchen also seems to be the first time to hear, very surprised, immediately on the web page to check and check, the result is, he really made a mistake!


    He mistook Pikachu for Cupid and sent it to Anisha?


    Mu Ruchen thinks that this is a mistake, and will definitely be ridiculed by that dead girl!


    What to do?


    "Daddy, are you sure you have sent it out? Can''t it be withdrawn? " E-mail has a recall function, right? As long as mommy hasn''t seen it, it can definitely be withdrawn.


    "But the withdrawal is a reminder," muruchen''s brow frowned more tightly, "if she knew that I sent her an email and withdrew, would she be more angry?"


    "It''s possible!" Xiaoyuan nodded, this is obvious lack of sincerity!


    Mu Ruchen''s brow is more tightly knit. How can she not find this email? But the email has been sent to her mailbox, and the computer is in her study. There is no way to delete it unless


    Although the means are not bright, who knows?


    "Son, go out and play. I''ll take care of this." Mu Ruchen is confident.


    Do you really have a way


    Mu Ruchen nodded, looking very confident.


    Half an hour later, an Lixia came out with the computer in her arms and found the Secretary to read first.


    "Si Yue, can you repair computers?" An Lixia is not very hopeful, "my computer seems to be suddenly black screen, can you help me?"


    Si Yue shook his head, "I''m computer Xiaobai!"


    Anlixia looked at her son and daughter, "do you want to take her out to repair it?"


    Tiantian looks innocent. Although she can fix it, she can''t show it. "Mommy, have you forgotten daddy?"


    "Daddy is a computer expert. He built his own computer by himself. He even designed the network security system of moose group. I believe it''s very, very simple for him to build a computer."


    But they are still in the cold war.


    Anlixia weighed, "I''d better go out to repair it. Which one of you will go with me?"This


    Si Yue and Tian Tian Xiaoyuan look at each other. If they go, won''t they destroy daddy''s plan?


    "Cough!" At the entrance of the stairs, mu Ruchen took the empty coffee cup and walked downstairs slowly.


    "Daddy, have you finished your business?" Sweet winked at him.


    "No, I''ve finished my coffee. I''ll come down and pour another one." With that, Yipai seriously walked into the kitchen, and deliberately dallied for a long time, hoping that the dead girl could let him repair the computer.


    No, however.


    He finished a pot of coffee, anlixia did not call him, but looked at his computer in a daze.


    Mu Ruchen poured two cups of coffee and came over, one for himself and one for Si Yue.


    "I don''t drink coffee!" Division read a face of dislike, "very bitter!"


    "Drink!" Mu Ruchen stares at him coldly.


    "But..."


    "It''s an order!"


    Si Yue looked bitter and took a drink. His facial features were twisted together. "Although you are my brother, you can''t abuse me? Don''t you just want to give Xia Xia Xiu a computer? " Si Yue put down the coffee cup, then took the computer in an Lixia''s hand and put it on mu Ruchen''s injured face, "Nah, take it and repair it!"


    An Lixia stood up in an instant, "did I ask him to fix it?"


    Mu Ruchen stares at her.


    "Give me the computer!" Andrea doesn''t need him.


    "Why did you throw it away and get a new one?" Mu Ruchen''s cold face.


    "I''ll fix it. Do you think everyone is as rich as you?" Anlixia said in a bad mood.


    "I can fix it." Mu Ruchen held back his anger.


    "It''s your business that you can fix it. It has something to do with me?"


    "You..." Mu Ruchen held back his anger, "I''ve fixed your computer. In this way, there''s no room for negotiation. I''ll take it to my study and give it to you half an hour later!"


    With that, mu Ruchen went upstairs coldly.


    An Lixia stares at him. Is it hard to fix a computer? Is it amazing? Why should the whole world look up to him.

 Chapter 159

    Mu Ruchen came to his study with her computer in his arms. Then he opened her computer and killed the virus he had just implanted. Then he opened her email and found that she had not seen it, so he silently deleted it without leaving any trace.


    After that, mu Ruchen leaned back in his chair and sighed. He had made a good apology, but it turned out to be like this. Should he do it in a different way?


    When he was in a dilemma, his mobile phone rang. It was a strange number.


    "Hello?" Mu Ruchen leaned back in his chair, relaxed.


    "Second master, it''s me." Jiao, that woman''s voice is a drop.


    Mu Ruchen knows who she is. Last time she was naked in the office, she took an Lixia away. She did so many things. How could he not remember her?


    "I didn''t call today to beg for mercy," the woman said first. "I want to know what the second master is going to do with me."


    Mu Ruchen inclined his lips and sneered, "how can I die in a hurry?"


    Low voice, with a cold chill, like Shura just came out of hell, with a strong demonic aura.


    The woman was a little timid. "It''s said that the second master is bloodthirsty and merciless. He never treats the enemy soft. I''ve been against you. I know you won''t let me go, and I don''t plan to live, but what do you want to do with me?"


    These days, he and she are very calm and even very smooth. Her work and career are much smoother than before. She goes to negotiate and wins every time. She cooperates with others and gets the maximum profit every time, which makes her more and more uneasy.


    No matter how successful she is, she can''t feel any joy.


    She knew that muruchen would not let her go, but why didn''t she do it?


    After a pause, the woman said, "second master, I know that offending you will not come to a good end, but what do you want?"


    "What do I want to do? Do I need to tell you?" Mu Ruchen sneered.


    "You..." When the woman saw that it was no use asking, her voice immediately became soft and beautiful. "Second master, you are bad. Don''t hang people like this, OK?"


    "You know I hate women like you the most!" Clearly can speak well, very with that tone, it makes him want to vomit.


    "Otherwise, you give me a happy word. I will accompany you tonight for free, and promise you the best in the world..."


    Doodle doodle


    The phone hung up.


    Mu Ruchen is really sick.


    Every word that anlixia said to him, he felt that it was a temptation. Even if he blinked at him, his blood would surge, but it couldn''t be changed into other women. So straightforward words would only make him sick.


    Just hang up the phone, then another call came, is still a strange number.


    Mu Ruchen thought it was the woman again.


    "If you disgust me any more, I''ll make your life worse than death!" So, it''s cold.


    "Second master?" On the other end of the phone, Ono''s voice came weakly, "through the phone, can you still smell the durian in my hand?"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "how can you eat that kind of food?"


    "Delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen frowned, "what''s the matter with calling me?"


    "Second master, didn''t you ask me to check nianxi before? I got a little bit of a clue, but I ran into difficulties. " Ouyang Ye while eating durian happily, while saying.


    "Say it


    "Nianxi is the adopted daughter of Nianjia. Nianjia died many years ago. At present, there are only two people left. One is nianbai, a photographer, and the other is nianpeilin. However, these two people are related to Gu Yichen and Mr. Gu. When we continue to investigate, Mr. Gu stopped us. He asked me to tell you that if we don''t want to turn our face with him, we won''t go back." We need to continue to check. "


    "Related to Gu Yichen?" What''s the matter with him again?


    "Yes, nianpeilin is Gu Yichen ''


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "I understand, you will withdraw people back, this matter, I will go to Gu Yichen to ask clearly."


    "Yes


    A mystery has not yet been solved, and now there is another one. Is there any connection between them? What will be the connection?


    Mu Ruchen leaned on the back of his chair and rubbed his temple, quietly thinking about these problems.


    And at this time, the door, there was a footstep.


    When mu Ruchen opened his eyes, he found that it was an Lixia.


    Standing at the door, staring at him.


    "What are you looking at?" An Lixia said and walked over, "if you can''t fix it, you''ll be flaunted!" With that, he reached for his computer.


    And at this time, mu Ruchen quickly hold an Lixia''s wrist, and then pull her over, press her leg, imprison her waist!"Let go!" Anlixia yelled at him.


    "Still mad at me?" Mu Ruchen lowered his head and approached her, "you apologize, forgive me, eh?"


    "Go away!" Anlixia pushed her away and forgot to take her computer and strode out.


    Just walked to the door


    Bang!


    The door of the room was suddenly closed, and a force pulled her body over and pressed it on the door.


    It''s very powerful.


    But anlixia''s back did not hit the door, but was protected by two arms.


    "I like you, Charlene." Mu Ruchen lowered his head to her forehead.


    Originally, I was still a little angry, but suddenly I heard his confession Well, she admitted, she was hopelessly sweet.


    "Do you think I won''t be angry if I say I like it?" An Li Xia Du mouth.


    "I admit that I''m jealous. When you said you wanted to go to Zhong man''s wedding, I was already jealous. I told myself not to care, but I still couldn''t help following you. Although I said that I wanted to protect you, I admit that I had selfish desires."


    Muruchen said frankly, "I like you. I''m afraid you won''t like me. After all, you are so good, but I don''t seem to be able to do anything." his low voice became very low. "I don''t know how to take care of you. I don''t even know how to cook. I don''t know what tenderness and thoughtfulness are, because Oh, I''m terrible, so I''m afraid that you will dislike me, so I''m afraid That''s why it''s so tight. "


    "Anlixia, I like you all my life."


    Heart, completely soft.


    An Lixia encircled his waist. "I''m not really angry with you, but at that time, I was very angry."


    I have fire in my heart, because I know mu Ruchen is safe, so I will vent my anger on him, because she knows that he can tolerate.


    Mu Ruchen gently kisses her lips, "since there is fire, then, let me help you vent, OK?"


    Ambiguous tone, intention, very obvious.


    "But this is the study."


    "Well, it''s fresh!"

 Chapter 160

    Very tired, the whole body''s bones are going to fall apart!


    Mu Ruchen, an asshole, doesn''t know what enough is. She had a good day and wanted to grow vegetables. As a result, she woke up at night.


    She came out of the room and saw mu Ruchen having dinner with his family. The atmosphere was very happy.


    "Mommy, are you awake?" Sweet smile a face sweet, "come to eat quickly!"


    Ogaki also looked over, "Mommy, we have food for you."


    Si Yue also looked up at an Lixia and saw the kiss mark on her neck. He didn''t say anything. He just bowed his head and pulled the food into his mouth. When he was full, he felt better.


    Mu Ruchen sat at the table, elegant, delicate as a fairy face, cold and lustless, clean and spotless.


    If you pretend, you will!


    An Lixia glared at him, pulled a chair, sat down beside him and lowered his head to eat.


    "Mommy, you have marks on your neck again today." Sweetie said while eating, "is daddy abusing you again?"


    "Oh, it''s too violent," anlixia trampled on his feet under the table. "We don''t pay attention to him when we eat!"


    "But Mommy, you don''t seem to be angry with Daddy any more," she continued, blinking her eyes. "Are you deterred by daddy''s prestige?"


    Mu Ruchen is very proud, while his daughter folder vegetables, while saying, "not prestige, is prestige."


    Anlixia stepped on his feet again.


    Mu Ruchen endured the pain, did not speak, only looked at her, "right, Xiaoxia?"


    Anlixia blushed, bowed his head and continued to eat.


    And at this time, her mobile phone rang, is a strange number.


    "Hello?" Alexandra, get through.


    "Anlixia, what do you want?" Sound, a little hysterical.


    "What do you want?" An Lixia completely does not understand, "who are you?"


    "Zheng Hui!"


    An Lixia understands that the woman who stripped herself in front of Mu Ruchen later kidnaps her and says that the man who had sex with mu Xuanyin is just, why did she call her for no reason?


    "I know I won''t come to a good end if I mess with you, but can you have a good time?" On the other end of the phone, Zheng Hui''s voice almost collapsed.


    "What do you mean?" Anlixia didn''t understand it at all.


    "Don''t be silly!" Zheng Hui was hysterical. "You want to kill me, come on, what do you want to do? How do you want to torture me? "


    An Lixia really didn''t understand, so he handed the mobile phone to Mu Ruchen.


    "Pay attention to your attitude," muruchen said coldly. "If you disturb me again and again, I will only make you enjoy twice as much fun."


    "Mu Er ye, even if I beg you, give me a happy way to die, I beg you!"


    "Dead?" Mu Ruchen inclined his lips, smiling contemptuously, "when people die, what''s more fun?"


    "What do you want?"


    "I want you to live well." Then he hung up.


    If Mu Ruchen wants you to die, it is the biggest forgiveness for you. He has many ways to make a life worse than death, and most of them seem civilized.


    Anlixia watched mu Ruchen recover from his cold smile and continue to eat gracefully.


    "Mu Ruchen, what did you do to Zheng Hui?"


    "I didn''t do anything bad," Mu said gracefully. "I just want to make her more successful."


    "What do you mean?" Anlixia doesn''t understand.


    "Mommy," Ogaki explained, "everything daddy has done is actually helping Zheng Hui, but she is scared to death and has no fortune to enjoy daddy''s giving."


    An Lixia looked at mu Ruchen, "what enjoyment did you give her?"


    Mu Ruchen inclined his lips and laughed vaguely. "Anyway, it''s different from what I gave you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This guy is playing a hooligan again!


    After dinner, anlixia is watching TV, but muruchen drives her to the study!


    Originally, there were two study rooms, one for each. However, mu Ruchen was domineering in her study, holding a computer to watch Wen Gong, and supervising her.


    "What are you doing?" Andrea looks at him.


    "I slept all day. It''s still early now. It''s time for you to draw." Mu Ruchen said carelessly while looking at the documents.


    "But it''s still very early to hand in the manuscript." It''s clear that she has just finished the manuscript. It will be handed in the next time in a month. She has plenty of time. Why should she draw now?


    "Draw a little every day, so that you won''t have to work hard in the future."


    "But I can''t draw it!" An Lixia blinked and looked at him devoutly. "Mu Ruchen, I''m going out to watch TV to find inspiration?"


    Mu Ruchen closed the computer, leaned over the desk and leaned toward her, "if your body is still suitable, I''ll help you find inspiration, eh?"An Lixia withered in an instant, "I I''m inspired. "


    Mu Ruchen rubs her hair, "draw quickly."


    An Lixia rubs her hair and complains, "I''m not Tiantian or Xiaoyuan. Why rubs my hair?"


    With grievances and discontent, anlixia took the paper and began to paint seriously.


    Tiantian is doing experiments in her own room. She wants to develop a kind of medicine to treat asthma, but she finds that she is good at studying poisons and drugs to treat diseases, which is really difficult.


    At this time, the computer prompts a video.


    Tiantian opens the video, and at the other end of the video, there is a man with a mask. The other side has a very energetic inch of hair. There are no wrinkles on her face, but her hair is gray.


    "Grandfather the ghost doctor?" Tiantian is very happy, "Why are you free today?"


    The man is wearing a mask, can''t see his face clearly, but his eyes are smiling, "I see you haven''t handed in your homework to me for so many days, so I come to see if my sweetie is lazy."


    "No!" Sweet toot mouth, "I have always been very diligent, ah, I am also diligent now!" Tiantian showed him the container in her hand, which contained colorless transparent liquid.


    "What are you studying recently?" It seems to be so easy to ask.


    "I''m working on a drug."


    "Oh? Poison? "


    "No, anyway, it''s what I want to study most. Grandfather ghost doctor, you should keep secret first, and I''ll tell you when I study it out!" Sweet smile a face naive.


    However, she was guarding against him.


    She wanted to help Xiaoyuan, but she didn''t know if Shifu would allow her to study poison.


    "Come on, put your medicine first," the man said with a smile. "Today, my grandfather taught you a new poison. First, put on the mask and open the window. After a while, there will be a very pungent smell."


    "Good!" Tiantian opens the window.


    Like suddenly thought of something, "grandfather, you wait for me, go to the toilet, come back soon, must wait for me."


    The man nodded, "go."

 Chapter 161

    Tiantian takes off her white coat, puts it on the bed, gets up and runs to the bedroom.


    Xiaoyuan is reading a book. Because the air outside is very warm, the window is always open. Tiantian runs to hang the window directly, even locks it and draws the curtain.


    "Sweet?" Ogaki looks puzzled.


    "Brother a yuan, you stay in the room, don''t go out, don''t open the door, until I come back, you know?"


    "Why?"


    "I want to do experiments, there will be a smell, you can''t smell it," Tiantian blinked a pair of Danfeng eyes and looked at him brightly, "promise me, OK? Do not come out? "


    Ogaki nodded, "OK."


    Tiantian leans over and kisses Xiaoyuan in the face. "Brother a yuan, you''re good!" Then he ran out.


    Ogaki''s face turned red.


    Tiantian has been walking for a long time. He slowly reaches out his hand and touches his face. Then he lies on the bed and looks at the ceiling in a daze. His heart beats a little fast.


    Put on the white coat again, put on the mask, sweet began to follow the ghost doctor grandfather to do the experiment.


    The smell is not very pungent, but there is also a kind of unspeakable taste. Anyway, it doesn''t smell very good.


    In the living room, Si Yue, who was painting, smelled the smell. It was very light, but his nose was always very smart. Was it the smell from outside? It''s said that there''s everything in the mountain, especially in the evening, such as resentment


    Si Yue is a little scared, but anyway, he is also a man. Let others know that he is so timid. Will it not make people laugh? So Siyue got up and went upstairs.


    It''s so late. It''s time for Xiaoyuan and Tiantian to go to bed, too. Can he tell them stories to coax them to sleep?


    Push open the bedroom door and find that there is only one person in the bedroom.


    "Xiaoyuan, why are you the only one here?" Si Yue felt very strange, "where''s Tian Tian?"


    "She went to do other things," Ogaki came down from the bed, "read dad, why haven''t you gone back to sleep?"


    "I''m not used to sleeping at night."


    He works at night and sleeps during the day. It''s not because he has enough inspiration at night. It''s mainly because he has nightmares when he sleeps at night. When he opens his eyes, it''s dark and he''s afraid. Sleeping during the day is safer.


    Xiaoyuan approached Siyue, looked up and wanted to say something, but he smelled a kind of breath, which seemed to seep into his body, making him cough and cough all the time!


    "Cough..."


    The chest began to ache, and a terrible wheeze slowly appeared in the throat.


    "Xiaoyuan?" Si Yue was scared to stare, "what''s the matter with you? What''s going on? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Medicine Cough, cough On the table Medicine... " Ogaki said laboriously.


    Si Yue saw the medicine on the bedside table, so he took it immediately, "is this it?"


    Ogaki nodded and pointed to his mouth.


    Si Yue sprayed the medicine into his mouth, but it had no effect at all.


    The cough is still the same, and the wheezing is getting heavier and heavier.


    What to do?


    Si Yue was so scared that he picked up Xiaoyuan and went outside.


    The smell outside was stronger than that of Si Yue. Xiaoyuan began to feel out of breath. His face was pale, and his sweat was dropping down, very painful.


    Division read kick open an Lixia''s study people, "take small yuan to hospital quickly!"


    Mu Ruchen is looking at the document, suddenly see the disease of Xiaoyuan, immediately throw the computer aside, and then a hug Xiaoyuan will go outside!


    Anlixia followed him and ran out in a hurry.


    Mu Ruchen went to drive, while an Lixia held Xiaoyuan in the back seat, and the car quickly disappeared into the night.


    "Cough..." Ogaki kept coughing, and his face began to turn purple. The pain of suffocation made him on the verge of death.


    "Xiaoyuan?" An Lixia saw Xiaoyuan''s illness for the first time. She was so scared that she couldn''t come to what to say.


    Mu Ruchen while driving fast, while calling, "Si Yue, take good care of Tian Tian!"


    "I see. What happened to Ogaki?"


    "On the way to the hospital!" Then he hung up.


    "Window Daddy Cough, cough Window... "


    Mu Ruchen opened the window. In an instant, the wind came in, but the fresh air also came in, and even the unnatural smell of people was blown away.


    Ogaki kept coughing. There was still a wheezing sound in his throat, but it didn''t seem so serious. His face was gradually relieved until he reached the hospital.


    Mu Ruchen contacted the doctor in advance, so they all waited outside. When they saw Xiaoyuan, they immediately took him to the emergency room.


    Mu Ruchen and an Lixia are locked outside the emergency room, waiting anxiously.


    "Muruchen, why did Ogaki suddenly do this?" An Lixia''s face turned white with fright.


    "He often does this and suddenly gets sick. Mingming said that his condition is well controlled, but he always gets sick inexplicably," Mu Ruchen frowned tightly. "If this continues, his physical condition will get worse and worse."An Lixia holds his hand, "Xiao Yuan is such a lovely child, it will be OK."


    Mu Ruchen wanted to smile, but he couldn''t squeeze a smile.


    Will it be all right?


    Doesn''t it mean that as long as the air is fresh and doesn''t stimulate his spirit, it will be ok? He bought the hillside land and built a house at a sky high price. Isn''t the air here fresh enough?


    Half an hour later, the doctor came out.


    "How''s it going?" Mu rushes over immediately.


    "The young master''s illness has been completely controlled, but recently, his health seems to be getting worse and worse. The previous medicine should not work. Second master, if the young master gets sick again next time, let him take double medicine."


    Mu Ruchen grabbed the doctor''s collar and said, "he''s not six years old. Do you want him to take double medicine? As a doctor, don''t you know that drugs are harmful to his health? "


    "But the young master''s illness is getting worse..."


    "Can''t you control it? You''re a doctor. What can I do if I can''t treat you? " Mu Ruchen roared at him.


    "Second master, we We also have no way. After all, he is still a child. We can''t use too radical methods, or there will be more side effects. "


    "You quacks!"


    "Mu Ruchen!" Anlixia stopped him, pulled him away from the doctor, and then looked at the doctor, "doctor, it''s hard for you, you go to work."


    The doctor wiped the sweat from his head and immediately disappeared.


    Mu Ruchen couldn''t calm down.


    Ogaki is still a child. He is still so small and has such a long life. He is so talented and has such a bright future in the future. How can a small asthma become more and more serious?


    "Xiaoyuan''s body, we can invite experts, but now, don''t let Xiaoyuan see us anxious, or we will be very remorse and sad."


    He''s emotional and sensitive.

 Chapter 162

    After finishing the experiment, Tiantian cleans up the room. When she comes out, she finds that the home is especially clean. The door of the study is open and the door of the bedroom is open.


    What happened?


    Tiantian doubts about the basement, and then sees that in the living room, Si Yue is walking back and forth, as if he is worried about something. At this time, the phone rings and Si Yue is connected immediately.


    "How''s it going? How''s Ogaki? " Secretary read immediately asked.


    "It''s all right." On the other end of the line, anlixia told him, "take care of Tiantian."


    "I know. Since it''s all right, when will you be back?"


    "Tomorrow."


    "Well, I see."


    "Dad?" Sweet came down the stairs, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right, girl. It''s so late. Let''s go to bed!" Si Yue immediately said with a smile, although the smile was very fake.


    "Brother a yuan?" Sweet blinked and asked, "what about daddy and Mommy? Where have they all gone? Just now you called and mentioned brother a yuan. What''s wrong with him? "


    Tiantian has a bad feeling in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to say it.


    She was afraid that it was true.


    But she had already closed the window and the door to him. How could this happen?


    "Tiantian, don''t worry about it. Your mother says that Xiaoyuan is OK. They will come back tomorrow." Secretary read immediately comfort.


    Sweet is very sad.


    A yuan elder brother''s body falls ill, unexpectedly is she injures, but she unexpectedly completely does not know?


    When her brother a yuan''s body was suffering, she was doing the experiment happily. She was so damned!


    "Girl, you''re not so sad. Have a good rest tonight, and we''ll go to the hospital early tomorrow morning, OK?" Si Yue went upstairs with Tian Tian''s body.


    "Dad, it''s all my fault." Sweet sad to cry.


    It''s all her fault. It''s her fault that she has to do some experiments and open windows.


    "It''s nothing to do with you, sweetie. Don''t cry, or dad will be very distressed." Siyue patted her on the back.


    Tiantian wiped her eyes, "Dad, do you smell anything at night?"


    "Yes, it''s very strange, but it''s very light. If you don''t smell it carefully, you can''t smell it at all." Si Yue tried to make the taste lighter.


    "Do you feel sick?"


    "No, I don''t feel anything."


    Tiantian is stunned. Why don''t normal people feel anything, while brother Ogaki has such a big reaction? Is it


    "Dad, wait for me in the bedroom!" With that, Tiantian rushes into her lab.


    The poison that the ghost doctor taught her to prepare, she is still putting it. She takes out a little and tests it to see if there is anything special in it. Even if it has the smell of irritating the respiratory tract, it can''t make brother a yuan react so strongly, can it?


    Even if the medicine doesn''t work and is directly sent to the hospital, it must be that the medicine has no effect.


    In an hour, Tiantian only found a lot of unknown substances. She has also studied the gas, which is harmless to the body. Although it is toxic, the toxicity will not volatilize with the taste at all?


    What''s going on?


    Is Is it really an accident?


    Or is it because she is not good at learning and can''t study?


    But, sweet thought, ghost doctor grandfather I don''t think I''ll cheat her, will I? He is very good to her, should not hurt the people around her?


    At dawn, Ogaki finally opened his eyes.


    Although the face is still pale, but it is no longer painful, delicate face, and restore the past warmth.


    "Ogaki, are you awake?" An Lixia sat by the bed and immediately asked with concern, "is the body still uncomfortable?"


    Ogaki shook his head and chuckled, "I''m all right now. Mommy, daddy, you''re worried again."


    To make them sad is Ogaki''s most guilty thing.


    "As long as you''re OK." Anlixia rubbed his little face, "hungry or not? What would you like to eat? "


    Xiaoyuan thought for a while and chuckled, "I want to eat steamed buns."


    "Well, I''ll buy it for you now," said Andrea, pinching his face. "What kind of stuffing do you want?"


    "I''d like to eat what mommy likes best."


    "OK, I''ll buy it now!" With that, anlixia got up immediately.


    "I''ll buy it." Mu Ruchen stopped her.


    "You don''t know what I like, and you won''t choose. I''ll go." With that, he went out, half way, and came back.


    Reach out to Mu Ruchen, "give money."


    She came out so close that she forgot her wallet.


    Mu Ruchen took out his wallet and gave it to an Lixia. An Lixia opened it, took one out of it, and then gave him the rest. When he closed it, he saw his innermost picture, but he didn''t say much."I''m going!" Then he turned and left.


    Mu Ruchen put his wallet back into his pocket, then sat by Xiaoyuan''s bed and looked at him. It was very close, but he didn''t know what to say. He was not very good at expressing his feelings.


    "Daddy, did you stay up all night?" Xiaoyuan looked at the red blood in his eyes, "in fact, I''m really OK."


    "I know," Mu Ruchen inclined his lips, squeezed out a smile, "my son, how can I do something so easily?"


    "Yes, I am a man!" Ogaki''s face was young and solemn.


    Mu Ruchen was very sad, but he still kept smiling.


    "Daddy, don''t be sad. I really think it''s much better now," Ogaki said with a smile. "Don''t you think that compared with now, our life was too monotonous before?"


    Mu Ruchen nodded. Yes, before, he didn''t meet an Lixia. Every time Xiaoyuan was ill in the hospital, he and Xiaoyuan read together in the ward.


    Xiaoyuan sleeps. He reads books. Occasionally, they talk about finance together. Most of the other time, they are quiet.


    Now, with anlixia and Tiantian, it seems that their life has become more and more interesting.


    "So ah, I will try my best to live," Ogaki said with a happy smile. "I like my life very much. It''s warm and more perfect than my ideal home."


    How could he be so happy to die?


    Mu Ruchen is speechless. He just holds his son''s little hand and doesn''t speak. More and more sour and astringent eyes are pouring out, even making his eyes a little confused. However, mu Ruchen is dead and depressed.


    No one can see his vulnerable side.


    An Lixia likes to eat steamed buns filled with pickled vegetables, but Xiaoyuan''s body is just fine. Can''t he eat this? So I bought others, a cup of milk, a cup of tea and a cup of coffee, and then I walked back with them.


    In the hospital in the early morning, there are not many people. Anlixia walks into the elevator with her meal.


    At this time, the elevator door opened and a familiar person came out.


    Zheng Hui.

 Chapter 163

    Zheng Hui''s hand holding medicine, see an Lixia, subconsciously will be in the hands of the back, it seems that do not want to let her know.


    Anlixia doesn''t want to talk to her, so she plans to walk into the elevator. However, when the elevator door closes, Zheng Hui comes up and stares at anlixia, as if she has a grudge against her.


    Once proud and charming women, now like mice, timid but not willing to be timid.


    "Anlixia, what do you want?" Zheng Hui''s face with anger, "if you want me to die, just kill me directly. Why do you want to do these messy things?"


    Anlixia looked at her fearlessly, "what are you talking about?"


    "Mu Ruchen helped me to sign the contract of hundreds of millions in our company, didn''t he? My cooperation with a large international company also shows mu Ruchen''s face, doesn''t it? Even when I was announced to be nominated for the media person of the year award, it was mu Ruchen''s relationship, right? "


    "Miss Zheng, you think too much. You disgust her and kidnap me. What do you think mu Ruchen will do for you?" Isn''t it a good thing that anlixia doesn''t have time to be nervous with her?


    "No, you think too little!" Zheng Hui''s look was a little scary. "He is such a person. He first bumps you into heaven, and then falls you down. This is his style. He used to deal with Kong Wenjie the same way, but now he has to deal with me in the same way!"


    Zheng Hui''s face was frightened, "but what height is he going to hold me up to? How am I going to fall? Andrea, go and ask him what he''s going to do? "


    The proud woman in the past, now full of tears, "these days, I can''t eat and sleep. Every time I see something good happening in the company, I''m scared. I know it''s mu Ruchen who does it. He retaliates me a little bit. I have nightmares every night. I dream that no matter where I go, I will be scolded!"


    "No hotel is willing to let me in, no restaurant is willing to let me in for dinner, and even my supermarket is forbidden to let me in. It''s terrible. He knows I''m afraid of this, so he just wants me to be that kind of person, doesn''t he?"


    Zheng Hui has been completely frantic, "an Lixia, you go to beg Mu Er ye, give me a happy, OK? I''ve had enough of these days of fear. Let him give me a good time, even if I beg you! "


    And then the door of the elevator opened.


    Looking at the scene outside, the cruelest one is the wolf.


    Zheng Hui hides the medicine in her hand again. She doesn''t dare to speak, but looks at mu Ruchen in horror.


    Mu Ruchen reaches out his hand, pulls an Lixia over, and then looks at Zheng Hui with a sneer.


    Like the devil in hell.


    Without saying anything, mu Ruchen soon left with an Lixia.


    Zheng Hui was so scared that she turned pale. She clenched the medicine in her hand and let the elevator door catch up.


    Devil, muruchen is a devil at all!


    An Lixia bought steamed buns, many kinds of stuffing, and first gave Xiaoyuan a Red Bean Bun, which was very small. After eating, he planned to let him eat a meat bun.


    "Is it delicious?" Anlixia looks at Xiaoyuan''s elegant eating.


    "Well, it''s delicious!" Xiaoyuan sat at the head of the bed, holding the bun gracefully, like the most sensible and obedient little gentleman, biting one by one, very polite.


    "What do I eat?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    An Lixia took out a piece of meat and said, "here you are!"


    Mu Ruchen doesn''t like meat very much, but when she handed it to him, he ate it reluctantly. The coffee is not bad, but it''s not as good as the previous landlady.


    "Mu Ruchen, what did you do to Zheng Hui? Why is she so afraid? "


    "I didn''t do anything, but she had a ghost in her heart and thought I would deal with her," Mu Ruchen took a sip of coffee. "She''s such a mean person, and it''s not worth me to do it."


    "Then tell her plainly that you will not deal with her, won''t you?" A good person is going crazy now.


    "She is my father''s chess piece, my father wants to use her to deal with me," Mu Ruchen sneered. "I want my father to know that not all chess pieces can be controlled by him in the end."


    "You want to threaten your father with Zheng Hui?"


    "It''s not a threat, it''s not to make him think about any more messy ideas," Mu Ruchen chuckled. "His era has passed."


    Since retired, then live in peace, why must interfere with his feelings?


    Doesn''t he know that it''s fun to be with the people he likes?


    At this time, mu Ruchen''s mobile phone rings, it''s sweet.


    "Daddy, where are you? Didn''t you say to meet us at the elevator? I''ve arrived, but I didn''t see you


    Mu Ruchen suddenly remembers that he went to the elevator to pick up Tian Tian, but unexpectedly he saw an Lixia, took her to the ward, and began to eat. He took his daughter Forget about it.See sweet, sweet face of sorrow.


    "Daddy?"


    Mu Ruchen hugged Tian Tian, "sorry, Dad won''t forget his daughter next time!"


    "Daddy, are you eating?" "Sweet toot mouth," I bought you rice, it seems to be bought in vain


    "No, no!" Mu Ruchen immediately shook his head, "I ate half a bun, not full at all, what did my daughter buy me?"


    Si Yue was carrying a lot of food in his hand, enough for ten people to eat.


    Tiantian is not in the mood to make trouble with him. She only said a few words symbolically to keep daddy from worrying about her.


    When I came to the ward, I saw Ogaki''s thin body and the appearance of wearing sick clothes. I felt very sad.


    "Brother a yuan," before he spoke, tears fell down, "brother a yuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m ok. I''m really OK. I can be discharged today!" Xiaoyuan immediately flustered said, "Tiantian, don''t cry, I''m really OK, the doctor said, I don''t have any other problems."


    "I didn''t take care of you. I''m sorry."


    "I''m the one who worried you. I''m the one who should apologize." Xiaoyuan immediately took out a paper towel to wipe her tears, "it''s just a common disease, it''s going to be better soon."


    "Brother a yuan!" Tian Tian pours into his arms, hugs her and cries sadly.


    It''s all her fault. It''s her thoughtlessness. She knows that her brother a yuan''s body can''t be stimulated repeatedly, and she ignores it. It''s all her fault.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, my sweet smile is the best," Xiaoyuan comforted, "Na, you see my body has been sick, do you still want to make my heart sick?"


    Tiantian shakes her head. She doesn''t want to. She doesn''t want to.


    "Then give me a smile. I like sweet smile most."


    Although it is uglier than crying, Tiantian still smiles.


    Mu Ruchen sighs, when is the son''s way of teasing younger sister better than him?

 Chapter 164

    Zheng Hui is the boss of a famous media company. Now the outside world is saying that she has mental problems, and some reporters find that she kisses a subordinate in public in the company.


    Some employees even revealed that she asked her male subordinates to go home for the night in front of the public.


    Another time, when she was interviewed by a reporter, she called out mu Ruchen''s name directly. She looked very frightened and said that she would not deliberately tempt him. It seemed that she was saying that there was someone behind him.


    The news is in full swing, while in Mu''s old house and living room, the fragrance of tea is floating, but the atmosphere is not so leisurely.


    Muruchen was making tea with a very professional technique, as if after special training. After that, he poured a cup for mu Xuanyin.


    "This is a gift from the boss of a tea producer. I don''t drink much tea, so I''ll give it to you. How about a taste?" Very indifferent voice, neither hot nor cold.


    Mu Xuanyin took a cup and drank it. It was very fragrant.


    "I remember you didn''t drink tea before." Mu Xuanyin put down his tea cup and said lightly.


    "I don''t often drink it now," muruchen poured for him. "I''d rather drink it than tea."


    "How can your temperament become so fierce now?" Mu Xuanyin looked at him, "you didn''t like drinking before, and you didn''t drink well."


    "I need to drink on some occasions, and it''s very troublesome to get drunk, so I can practice drinking without getting drunk," muruchen said very easily. "Like to do, and must do, are two different things."


    "You''ve changed a lot." Mu Xuanyin took a sip of tea and felt a little bitter.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t want to be a businessman, but you suddenly left the company to me and disappeared alone. I have to bear the responsibility I should admit."


    "Are you blaming me?" Look at him.


    "No wonder, it''s my responsibility. As your son, I have the responsibility to carry forward the glory you left behind. I have done this," muruchen looked at him with calm self-confidence. "I have done what I should do, so I can enjoy what I like to do in the future."


    Mu Xuanyin wry smile, "you say an Lixia?"


    "I like her," muruchen does not deny. "Six years ago, I had an acquaintance with her and kept her in my heart. Now we meet again, and she is still with my children. I can''t leave them."


    Mu Xuanyin looked at his son, looked at his serious stubborn, half ring, chuckled, "you really have to her?"


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "if you agree, we will continue to be father and son. If you continue to oppose, I don''t mind doing something to you first."


    Very indifferent words, but has the strongest attitude.


    "I thought, these years, you are no longer stubborn," Mu Xuanyin sighed. "Unexpectedly, just a woman stimulates the most stubborn cells in your body."


    "When I was a child, I was obsessed with my mother. You beat me and scolded me, and even threw me into the desert and no man''s island to let me forget her. But these years, she is still in my heart," Mu Ruchen said faintly. "Facts have proved that my persistence is not wrong. She is worth remembering for so many years."


    No matter what his mother left for at the beginning, to have a mother to open her beloved child, her heart must be more painful than anyone else. He didn''t understand before, but seeing that anlixia gave up everything just to protect Tiantian, he understood.


    He thought, maybe at the beginning, her mother had a reason to do it.


    "No mistake?" Mu Xuanyin clenched the cup. "What did you find? Is the child that nianxi gave birth to with that man si Yue? "


    When he was investigating, someone intervened. Mu Xuanyin knew that it was mu Ruchen who intervened. The more he intervened, it showed that Si Yue was nianxi''s child, and that child was evidence of nianxi''s betrayal.


    "Dad, what happened to you and mom?" Mu Ruchen leisurely tea, "I don''t believe she will leave you for no reason."


    "The first contradiction was that she wanted another child to accompany you. She said that you were too lonely, but I didn''t agree with you," said Mu Xuanyin coldly. "At that time, I had just betrayed my family. They would let me leave because the elder of the family was still in charge of the family, but the elder was already old. If he died, the new heir would die From your generation, so I don''t want a second child. I don''t want my child back in the family. "


    "That''s the simple reason?" Mu Ruchen did not believe, "is there any reason to study at home?"


    "Home?" Mu Xuanyin frowned, "your mother is the adopted daughter of Nianjia. When she married me, I was still in the early stage of my business. Their family strongly opposed us. Later, they just drove her out of Nianjia, so there was no contact at all."


    So, when my mother left, it had nothing to do with studying at home?


    "What are you looking for?" Mu Xuanyin suddenly became nervous, "what are you doubting?"


    "Dad, back then, you misunderstood mom."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Xuanyin suddenly stood up, "misunderstanding? She betrayed me and had children with other men. She knelt down and asked me to divorce her. What''s the misunderstanding? "Misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding?


    Mu Ruchen took out a picture from his body and handed it to her, "mom keeps this picture all the time."


    Mu Xuanyin takes the photo and stares at it.


    This is a picture of them before they got married. She said that she liked it very much and would keep it for a long time until she didn''t like him. He thought that it was just her joke.


    "You never got it?" Mu Xuanyin was so nervous that his hand trembled, "have you seen her?"


    "In the past, Si Yue found it in a book she often read when sorting out her relics."


    Mu Xuanyin sat down on the sofa.


    Cherish Do you like him?


    Always like it?


    Mu Ruchen took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to him, "this is the result of DNA test between me and Si Yue."


    He went to the hospital secretly without telling Si Yue.


    Seeing the result, mu Xuanyin''s face turned pale as paper.


    Si Yue and mu Ruchen are brothers. Si Yue is his son. It was his child that he cherished?


    But why did she leave him?


    "Dad, I don''t know what happened in those years, but if you do, I believe it''s easier for you to find out the truth than me," Mu Ruchen looked at him. "I tell you all this, just don''t want you to hate mom."


    She''s pathetic enough.


    "I''ll go to see Si Yue!" Mu Xuanyin turns around and goes out.


    "Dad Mu Ruchen stopped him, "Si Yue won''t admit you. Over the years, you haven''t done your father''s duty for a day. How can you let him accept you?"

 Chapter 165

    For Si Yue, Si Jin, who has given him ten years of fatherly love, is his own father.


    Mu Xuanyin looked at his son, "what should I do now? Si Yue is my son, but I didn''t give him anything. Shouldn''t I make up for it? "


    "You owe him. I''ll pay it back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Xuanyin looks at his son.


    "But Dad, don''t interfere. I''m with anlixia. I know you have your objection. I also know you may be for my good. But Dad, no matter who she is, I have to be with her!"


    Mu Xuanyin sighed, "what if she leaves you?"


    "I''ll try my best to get her back!"


    "What if people all over the world are against you being together?"


    "I will betray the world for her!" Firm voice, no one can refute.


    "Well, I don''t object. No matter whether Xiaoyuan and Tiantian are your children or not, I admit their existence," Mu Xuanyin looked at his son. "But you should promise me that you will let go when you can''t go with her, and don''t embarrass yourself."


    He didn''t want his son to be as miserable as he was all his life.


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "I promise you."


    "You help me prepare a private plane. I''m going back to Mu''s family now. In addition to checking things in those years, I''ll also help you find out the current situation there."


    "Now?" Mu Ruchen was a little surprised.


    "Don''t you want to use me when you tell me this?" Mu Xuanyin snorted coldly, "I''m your Lao Tzu. Can I understand you? You drive Zheng Hui crazy, don''t you just want to use him to threaten me to stop interfering with you and an Lixia? "


    If he dares not to agree, then mu Ruchen will use a way to let Zheng Hui say that he has slept with him. At that time, his old face will be lost. If he wants to save his face, he must agree to their association.


    His son, he''s tough.


    Mu Ruchen shrugged, "sorry."


    "Hum," Mu Xuanyin cold hum, and then conveniently took the tea on the tea table, "this tea is good, I took it, later there will be good tea, remember to keep it for me!" With that, he strode out.


    Tiger poison does not eat son. His father always leaves his love to his son no matter what outsiders do. However, if the method of love is wrong, then he must find a way to make adjustments.


    This is what Ogaki told him.


    Sure enough, his EQ is not as good as his son''s.


    At this time, mu Ruchen''s mobile phone rang. It was Ouyang Yeh.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Second master, Zheng Hui is going to jump."


    "Oh?" Mu Ruchen raised his eyebrows and sneered, "the most influential news person award ceremony of the year will be held soon. Won''t she go to receive the award?"


    Then the feast he prepared was wasted?


    "Our people are around and won''t let her die."


    "Keep her alive."


    "Yes


    "In addition, prepare a special plane for the old man and send a person with good skills to protect him. I want to know his trend at any time."


    "Yes, I''ll get ready right away."


    Father is impulsive, and he can''t let him be in danger.


    When you go out of the old house, the sunshine outside is just brilliant. Is it a bit wasteful to work in the company on such a fine day?


    Thinking of this, mu Ruchen just laughed, what is this idea?


    The company has a lot of things waiting for him. How can he be lazy?


    Watching mu Ruchen leave, the servants of the old house were all shocked.


    Second master Is that a laugh?


    It''s terrible!


    They have been in the old house for so many years, and even the oldest one is watching the second master grow up. They have never seen the second master smile inexplicably and innocently.


    Sure enough, people will see everything after living for a long time!


    Mu Ruchen sat in the car and wanted to go to the company, but his mobile phone rang again. This time, it was an Lixia.


    "Hello?" Corner of the lip, can not help but slant up a smile of happiness.


    "Mu Ruchen, we are shopping. Would you like to come?" An Lixia''s voice is very excited.


    "Shopping?" Mu Ruchen frowned, "where is Si Yue?"


    "Si Yue was painting at home and didn''t let us disturb him, so we came out!" Anlixia''s voice is very happy.


    "He drove you out? It''s not that you don''t want to draw and slip out of the picture? "


    "Yes, but if you are busy with work, go to work first. It''s the same for us to play by ourselves."


    "Mommy, don''t be duplicative, OK? You want daddy to catch the baby for you Sweet voice came over, "you say Daddy is the most powerful. He must be able to deal with the baby grabbing machine!"


    "Little Traitor, keep your voice down!" An Lixia whispered a warning.


    Mu Ruchen couldn''t help laughing, "where are you?""We are..." An Lixia''s voice hesitated for a long time, "son, where are we?"


    Muruchen hears her son''s address, silently remembers it, and then shakes her head and laughs. Anlixia is really a road maniac. She doesn''t know where she is when she goes out. How can she be safe with her two children?


    So, he has to protect them.


    As for work


    Forget it today!


    When mu Ruchen found them, before he said a word, he was pulled to the place where he took the big picture!


    "Mu Ruchen, come on, let''s shoot this!" Anlixia is very excited.


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "such a naive thing?"


    "Oh, stop complaining. Come on, come on!"


    Facing the small screen, a family of four has to put their heads close to each other in order to squeeze them down, so they are very close. It''s OK to take photos, but


    "Muruchen, muruchen, smile!"


    "Mu Ruchen, can you make faces?"


    "Daddy, don''t always be cool!"


    "Daddy, you don''t laugh well."


    Mu Ruchen has never photographed this kind of thing. In the past, his photos were all news interviews. He often stopped for a moment in front of the camera when he was alive to attend any activities. His excellent face and noble temperament made him unnecessary to deliberately pose.


    But this photo, how can we make faces?


    He is not good at all.


    In the family''s dislike, the photos are finally taken, paid, anlixia will take out the developed photos, and then choose one, looking at mu Ruchen with a proud face.


    "Mu Ruchen, give me your wallet!"


    Mu Ruchen handed her the wallet.


    An Lixia put the big sticker of their family''s four most brilliant smiles into his wallet, put his original photo into the dark box of the wallet, and then handed it to him.


    "Nah, some people, just miss it. What you have to face every day is a brand new family!" Anlixia looked at him with a smile, "muruchen, I hope you are happy when you open your wallet every day!"


    She didn''t want him to indulge in the sadness of the past, so she replaced the picture of him and nianxi in his wallet.


    Mu Ruchen looked at her, fundus, with the deepest moved, "why?"


    Why, to be so nice to him?


    "Because spending money is a very sad thing, so I have to persuade myself to be happy!"


    Mu Ruchen frown, dead girl, can''t say a word, because like him?

 Chapter 166

    Zheng Hui is crazy.


    At the award ceremony of news person of the year, Zheng Hui was announced that she won the outstanding news person of the year award. However, when she came on stage to say her acceptance speech, she told all her scandals.


    What do you like about beautiful men? How many men have you slept with? A lot of valuable news is obtained through the body. What else does she like about Zhengtai? There are pedophilia and so on.


    One by one, she shocked everyone. Then, she ran upstairs and jumped, saying that someone was after her. Finally, she was taken to a mental hospital.


    The doctor said that she needed a lot of time to treat her mental breakdown caused by nervous stress. During that time, mu Ruchen visited her once, but she didn''t seem to know mu Ruchen any more.


    Only to see people on the run, said someone chasing her, so day by day living in fear.


    It''s getting colder day by day, and autumn comes quickly.


    Everything began to be depressed, especially the graveyard.


    Mu Ruchen and Si Yue stand in front of one of the tombstones and look at the smiling woman on the tombstone together. Although they don''t know what she experienced in those years, it''s all over.


    "Mom, I''m sorry I''m late." Mu Ruchen looked at nianxi and bowed deeply.


    At that time, when his mother died, he knew, but his father said that nianxi had nothing to do with them, so it was not his duty to bury her.


    Now think about it. In those days, when they were well off, they left the 10-year-old Si Yue to take care of their parents. They only knew that they were sad, but they didn''t know how Si Yue came over.


    "Mom," Si Yue blinked, with a smile on his face, "you can really rest assured in the future. I have my brother to take care of him. He is a great man. There are no things he can''t do. He can easily help me solve all my problems. You can enjoy happiness with your father in heaven, and don''t worry about me any more."


    Mu Ruchen looked at Si Yue and clapped him on the shoulder.


    Later, he will take care of Si Yue.


    Standing in front of the tombstone for a while, muruchen took Siyue out.


    "Brother, where are we going?" Si Yue followed him.


    "Go home."


    "Now that I''m out, why don''t I have something delicious?" Si Yue asked as he followed him.


    "Xiaoxia''s cooking is the best." After eating so many delicacies, he always felt that anlixia''s hand-made meal was the most delicious food in the world.


    "Yummy is yummy, but..."


    "Where are so many opinions? Get in the car


    Mu Ruchen used to think that women are troublesome, but now he understands that trouble is not troublesome. It all depends on people. Some people are obviously men, but they are more troublesome than any woman.


    "Brother, stop, I want to eat that fried chicken!"


    "Go and buy it!"


    "What a good man, I don''t want to wait for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Car, drive to the front of the cake shop.


    "Brother, brother, their cake is super delicious. Tiantian will definitely like it!"


    "Mainly because you like it?"


    "Xia Xia likes it, too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The sushi of this family is delicious, and the sushi of that family..."


    The car went all the way, and Siyue bought it all the way. It was like going out for the first time. There were a lot of paper bags with delicious food in them. He was like a child eating fried chicken and laughing happily.


    Mu Ruchen frowns. How can he be more immature than Xiaoyuan?


    "These junk food, eat less in the future!" Mu Ruchen said coldly while driving.


    "I used to eat very little, because it''s boring to eat by myself!" After that, he took out one and put it into mu Ruchen''s mouth. "When I was a child, they all went to buy it after school. I had more money than them, but no one shared it with me, so I didn''t want to eat it."


    At that time, he had no friends and went home by himself every day. He didn''t know who to talk to if he wanted to. Without friends to play, he had a lot of time. Therefore, he signed up for a part-time painting class and began to learn slowly.


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "what''s good about this kind of greasy thing?"


    Why doesn''t he feel good at all?


    However, he doesn''t think it''s delicious. Tiantian and anlixia like it very much. They can''t like the snacks brought by Siyue any more. Xiaoyuan hasn''t eaten them before, and they say it''s delicious.


    Mu Ruchen was isolated.


    At this time, the phone rings, is Gu Yichen called, said to find him something, let him come to their home as soon as possible.


    Leaving a room full of people to eat snacks, mu Ruchen walked to the top of the mountain.


    After mu Ruchen left, Tiantian''s mobile phone rang. Although it was a strange number, Tiantian knew who it was.


    "Mommy, I''ll leave for a moment. Take your time." Finish saying, came to own small room.Turn on the computer and enter the video state.


    Soon, a middle-aged man with a mask and gray hair appeared on the screen.


    "Grandfather ghost doctor, are you looking for me?" Tiantian asked with a pair of bright eyes.


    "Did you learn what I taught you last time?" Ghost doctor''s mask covers most of his face, so I can''t see his expression clearly.


    Sweet nodded.


    "Nothing to ask?"


    Sweet eyes, "you really mean it?"


    "What on purpose?" It seems that the ghost doctor intends to test her.


    "Deliberately let brother a yuan get sick?" Sweetie doesn''t want this to be true.


    "Yes," the ghost doctor did not deny, "you and that family are incompatible. I want you to know that it is a disaster for you and them to stay."


    "What are you talking about?" Tiantian can''t believe it. "Grandpa ghost doctor, do you object to my mom and dad being together?"


    "That''s right."


    "Why?" Tiantian raised her voice, "they like each other. Why can''t they be together? They''re not married and they all love each other sincerely. Why can''t they be together?"


    "Marriage at a certain time, is to pay attention to interests, and between them, there will be no interests."


    "Marriage is the result of love!" Tiantian argued, "Grandpa ghost doctor, I don''t know why you don''t like my daddy, but I just want them to be together!"


    "You''ll regret it." The ghost doctor doesn''t seem to be angry. He just looks at Tiantian with a smile and dotes in his eyes.


    "I believe that no matter what happens, daddy can handle it!"


    "Oh?" Ghost doctor chuckles, "Xiaoyuan''s disease, he also has a way?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet suddenly has nothing to say.


    "Sweet, let''s make a deal."


    "What deal?"


    "As long as you take your mother away from muruchen, I will cure Xiaoyuan''s asthma. How about that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 167

    Tiantian wants Xiaoyuan''s asthma cured quickly, but not at the expense of mummy''s happiness!


    Bang!


    There''s something falling on the floor.


    It seems to be at the door.


    Tiantian immediately ran out to look, only to find that there was a cake on the floor at the door, as if the plate had been picked up, leaving only the cake in a mess.


    Someone Eavesdropping?


    Tiantian comes back to the house and tells the ghost doctor that she will think about it well. She also says that she has reached an agreement with the ghost doctor. During her thinking, he can''t hurt Xiaoyuan any more.


    Xiaoyuan is still small and can''t stand so many attacks. If someone wants to target him maliciously, he is likely to


    Tiantian doesn''t want to make Xiaoyuan have something to do, but she doesn''t want to make mummy unhappy. Now mummy has a strong man to protect her. She doesn''t agree to be brave any more. Moreover, this man is still her own father. It''s clear that everything is so perfect. Why


    "Daughter, come and eat the cake quickly!" Andrea came to greet her daughter with a smile.


    Sweet slowly downstairs, put away all the bad mood, "Mommy, who made the cake at the door of my room?"


    "Well, it''s me!" An Lixia admitted, "I wanted to send you cakes to eat, but when I got to the door and was ready to push the door, the cake suddenly fell off!"


    Tiantian''s eyes widened. "What did Mommy hear?"


    "I didn''t hear anything!" An Lixia smiles very happily, "how, do you say what can''t let me hear inside?"


    "No, that room is my secret. I didn''t expect mummy to gossip so much."


    Anlixia laughed, "well, I won''t listen to you in the future. Come and eat the cake quickly?"


    Sweet went over and took a big bite, "eat well!"


    Secretary read a face of pride, "I say, very delicious."


    "Dad, you''ve got a good eye!"


    Xiaoyuan is eating the cake quietly. The air outside is a little cold, which is not suitable for him to go out. He has been used to staying at home every day, but looking at the sunshine outside, he still wants to go out for a walk, right?


    "Xiaoyuan?" Anlixia sat beside him. "What are you thinking?"


    "Nothing," Ogaki said with a smile. "Mommy, when it''s warm, let''s go out for a walk."


    "OK," anlixia said with a smile, "I''ve been paying attention to the temperature these days. If the temperature is right, we''ll go out to play."


    Xiaoyuan looked at the bright sunshine outside, "can''t it be today?"


    "Today''s air is still a little cold. You''ve just been discharged from hospital. Take good care of it."


    Ogaki nodded with a smile.


    Without him, perhaps their family would not be so nervous, would they?


    Is it He should


    "Brother a yuan!" Sweet patted her on the shoulder, "here you are!"


    The fruit on top of the cake.


    The family, very concerned about him, let Ogaki feel happy, he does not want to leave, he wants to stay with them forever.


    The atmosphere is very good, but why does Si Yue always feel that someone is pretending to be happy?


    What happened?


    When muruchen came back, it was already noon, and his white shirt was a little dirty, as if he had a fight with someone. But didn''t muruchen go to find Gu Yichen?


    How can you fight?


    "Mu Ruchen, did you fall?" Anlixia asked innocently.


    "Gu Yichen called me to fight for my help." Mu Ruchen hummed coldly, "his CHEYANG group is fighting with others. If they can''t fight, they call their president to fight alone. As a result, they are two brothers. He worries about losing and adds me to them!"


    He''s going to get it back!


    "So Daddy, did you lose?" Ogaki looks at the dust on daddy''s body.


    "The other party is an elder. How can we start?" A battle that must lose, Gu Yichen calls him to be beaten in the past, this is before taking the opportunity to retaliate, he checked his mother?


    Stingy!


    Gu Yichen pit him so much money, he did not care about it, this matter, Gu Yichen is the first care about it!


    Seeing the expression on daddy''s face, Xiaoyuan knows that daddy is not really angry. After all, Gu Yichen is his friend. Even if he does anything for his friend, daddy is willing to.


    "I''ll go upstairs and change first!" With that, he took an Lixia upstairs.


    "Why does daddy pull Mommy when he changes clothes?" Sweet blinked.


    "Maybe they don''t just change clothes." Ogaki replied.


    "What else to do?"


    "Eat, eat!" Si Yue interrupted them, "don''t gossip about adult affairs, you children."


    "Oh


    In the room, the first thing mu Ruchen does is not to change clothes, but to hold an Lixia in his arms, turn to the door and kiss her lips.Very passionate kiss, it seems, he was a little excited.


    Anlixia didn''t refuse, and the two people couldn''t help kissing until the end.


    If there was no one waiting for them to eat outside, he really wanted to press her down now.


    "What''s the matter with you?" An Lixia holds his neck, "how suddenly seem very happy appearance?"


    "Gu Yichen''s wife is pregnant."


    "Really?" An Lixia stares big eyes, "that Luo Luo is pregnant, do we want to see her? How about tomorrow? "


    "Tomorrow, didn''t you say you were going to take me to the cinema?"


    Anlixia embarrassed, "I''m not with you, but with Tiantian and Xiaoyuan, including you by the way."


    Mu Ruchen bowed his head and gave her a gentle kiss on the lip. "Go to see her the day after tomorrow."


    "Oh Anlixia was playing with the buttons on his shirt. "My wife is pregnant. Why are you so excited?"


    "Shall we have another child?" Mu Ruchen kisses her lips, "OK?"


    "Tiantian and Ogaki are not enough. Do you show your father''s love?"


    "It''s not the same. I didn''t take care of you when you were pregnant with Tiantian. So this time, I want to take good care of you from the beginning, from pregnancy to the birth of our baby. After birth, I''ll take care of you too!"


    An Lixia is embarrassed, "I have two questions to say."


    "You said


    "The first is that we''ve been together for so long, every night That Quite frequently, and did not do anything, but I am not pregnant ah? I thought, "is there something wrong with my health?"


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Ruchen hugged her, "do you think you will be as lucky as six years ago, once in a while?"


    "Also," anlixia hesitated for a moment, trying to choose the language, "Xiaoyuan''s mother, I mean his own mother, when she was pregnant, weren''t you around? What''s more, I heard that you brought up Ogaki. You''ve taken care of the baby. Why do you want to do it again? "


    Mu Ruchen laughed, "are you jealous?"


    "I didn''t!" Well, she doesn''t mind at all. Whenever she thinks that mu Ruchen has been intimate with another woman, she still feels a little uncomfortable.


    "In fact, Xiaoyuan''s mother..."


    <p

 Chapter 168

    The mobile phone rings, interrupting mu Ruchen''s words.


    It''s Andrea''s cell phone.


    "Hello?" Anlixia answered the phone, did not listen to Mu Ruchen behind the words, "Lolo? Well, I heard from mu Ruchen. Congratulations. I''ll go to your house the day after tomorrow to see you... "


    Muruchen listened to her call with Linluo, and then turned to the wardrobe to find clothes to change.


    After changing clothes, an Lixia is still chatting with Lin Luo. Mu Ruchen walks up behind her and holds her in his arms. He doesn''t say anything but enjoys the peace at the moment.


    Phone, said for a long time, finally hang up.


    "Are you eavesdropping on my phone?" Anlixia was very angry.


    "I just want to listen to you," said Mu Ruchen, who liked the feeling of holding her body, very warm. "Xiao Xia, I found a more important problem."


    "What?"


    "Why do you sound so intimate when you call others, but when you call me, you even have a surname?" Mu Ruchen''s voice with some discontent, "shouldn''t it be more intimate?"


    "Mu Ruchen, these three words are better? What else do you want me to call you? Ruchen? Chen? Xiaochen? Chen Chen... "


    "Anlixia!" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "By contrast, mu Ruchen sounds better, doesn''t he?" Anlixia holding his neck, "don''t be dissatisfied, too numb address, I can''t shout out."


    "What is rouma?"


    "Except for mu Ruchen, they are all called rouma?" Anlixia smiles innocently.


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "go to the cinema tomorrow. Have you bought the tickets?"


    "So early?" The chief executive''s ideas are changing so fast.


    "What if there are no tickets?"


    "The day after tomorrow?"


    "Anlixia!"


    Seeing mu Ruchen''s frowning, an Lixia couldn''t help laughing, "go, go out for dinner."


    Mu Ruchen stood still.


    "What for?" Andrea looked at him as if he was going to be a child.


    "Give me a kiss."


    "Ah?" Anlixia was shocked. "What did you say?"


    "You seldom take the initiative, whether I kiss you or in bed, you seldom take the initiative." Muruchen is very explicit.


    Anlixia blushed instantly.


    "If I take the initiative, can you stop?"


    "I will not stop!"


    "I don''t want to!" With that, anlixia pushed him open and turned to open the door.


    However, when he came to the door, he stopped, hesitated for a moment, turned back, reached for mu Ruchen''s head, gave him a heavy kiss on his thin lips, and then quickly bowed his head and walked away.


    Mu Ruchen is very happy.


    So I worked hard at night.


    Let anlixia have no time to think about some things, then fell asleep.


    It was not until early in the morning that she began to think about some problems, such as the body of Ogaki and the future of him and mu Ruchen.


    She doesn''t know who Tiantian is talking to, but she understands that Xiaoyuan''s illness was deliberately caused by that person. She is against her being with muruchen, although she doesn''t know why.


    It''s like all of a sudden, people all over the world jump out and say they can''t be together?


    Why?


    When an Lixia was distressed, he suddenly heard someone coming, so he immediately closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    But the other side obviously did not give her such an opportunity, bent over to kiss her lips, repeatedly tossed.


    "Why pretend to sleep when you wake up?" Well, I''m waiting for you to bite her lips


    Anlixia opened her eyes with a smile, as if the trouble just disappeared completely.


    Can''t show it, can''t hurt him.


    "What''s on your mind?" Mu Ruchen saw that her eyes were dazed for a moment.


    An Lixia stretched out his hand and hugged his neck, "muruchen, have you ever thought about the future between us?"


    "Well?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "I had a dream last night that you left me alone with Xiaoyuan and Tiantian. I don''t know where you went," anlixia said with a smile. "So I want to ask you, if one day, we really have to separate, what will you do?"


    "There will not be such a day," muruchen held her, lying on his side in bed, "I will not leave you, even if you want to leave, I will not let you leave, perhaps before, you have seen my rough, but I think you should not have seen my wisdom."


    Anlixia was embarrassed. "You mean EQ?"


    "I mean IQ!"


    "Facing me, can you still have IQ?" An Lixia picks eyebrows and looks confident.


    "I have strength!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, outside the door, there was a gentle knock.


    "Daddy, aren''t you here to wake Mommy up?" Tiantian stood at the door, "why did you lie down? Do you sleep together? "An Lixia kicks mu Ruchen away, "daughter, come here and hug!"


    "Good!" Tiantian immediately excitedly goes over, takes off her shoes, climbs into mommy''s quilt, then hugs her body, looks back at mu Ruchen with a proud face, "Daddy, you go out for breakfast, Mommy is mine!"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "didn''t you come to call your mother to get up?"


    "No, I sleep with mummy. Daddy, you are a man. The next scene is not suitable for you. Go out quickly." Tiantian holds her mother and looks greasy.


    Mu Ruchen shook his head, "if you want to go out to see a movie today, don''t sleep too late." Then he went out and closed the door for them.


    Tiantian pours into her arms and holds her, "Mommy, since you are with Daddy, I don''t seem to hold you any more. Shall we sleep together tonight?"


    "Good." Anlixia also likes to hold her daughter''s little body.


    "Mommy, do you have something on your mind? Although you have been very happy since yesterday, I know you are not happy at all. You are thinking about something in your heart, right


    "Daughter," anlixia held her, "if I mean if, if we leave, will you not be willing to be here? Do you think I''m cruel? "


    "No, mommy has a reason for everything," sweetie said, holding her neck. "But Mommy is born to fight against the world, not to yield."


    That''s what Mommy once said.


    "But what if it costs a lot?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet blinked, "Mommy, do you hear something?"


    "No," anlixia said with her daughter''s body in her arms, "I just said casually. After all, the world is full of choices. If you choose this kind of life, you have to give up another kind of life. Nothing is perfect. The key is to see what is most important to you."


    Just as she was asked to choose between love and children, this time, she will choose again.


    But why is it more difficult to choose this time than last time?

 Chapter 169

    Before the opening of the movie, an Lixia asks mu Ruchen to wait with her ticket, while she takes Xiaoyuan and Tiantian to buy food and drink. The only reason why she doesn''t let mu Ruchen go is that since he came to the cinema, the eyes of those little girls have never moved away from him.


    Attract bees and butterflies!


    "Mommy, you see daddy is very eye-catching no matter where he stands!" Tiantian looks back at mu Ruchen waiting patiently in situ.


    He is very tall, in the crowd, you can see him at a glance, and he looks so outstanding, where you stand will become a beautiful scenery!


    Tiantian thinks that mommy is under a lot of pressure. She can''t bring daddy to such a public place in the future. What if he is pried away one day?


    An Lixia looked back at mu Ruchen and saw that so many young and beautiful girls were looking at him. They were so happy and sour. What should they do if they didn''t look so good?


    Mu Ruchen saw their eyes, also saw their dislike, so he immediately changed a place, standing in the relatively open corridor, and then quietly waiting.


    There was a long queue to buy juice, so mu Ruchen was a little bored.


    There are many movie posters in the corridor. Mu Ruchen has nothing to do but look around to see if there is anything worth seeing, so that he can bring them here again.


    Many of the films are for adults, and the posters are either very explicit or bloody. However, when he saw one of the posters, he immediately stepped forward.


    The name of the film is desert island rescue, which is a blockbuster imported from abroad, while the female owner is Chinese.


    Mu Ruchen stares at that woman, in the eyes, gradually emerge a touch of cold, turn is full of irony.


    She has developed very well in the so-called Hollywood. She seems to like this kind of life with bare chest and naked breasts!


    "Daddy On one side, Tian Tian ran over with a bucket of popcorn in her arms, "let''s go to the cinema!"


    Muruchen back to God, squat down the body, will be sweet in the hands of things over, he took, "slow down, in case of falling down how to do?"


    "If you fall down, stand up again!" Sweet side said, while looking back, daddy just saw this poster to see very fascinated ah, "Daddy, you also like this big breast woman ah?"


    Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "You men, tut Tut, shallow!" Sweet looks like a little adult.


    Mu Ruchen smiles and kisses her face, "what I like most is your mommy."


    "Like mommy''s breasts?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen was embarrassed, "also I like it, too. "


    Well, yes, he likes every part of her body very much.


    Tiantian turns around and runs back to anlixia, "Mommy, Mommy, daddy says she likes your breasts!"


    An Lixia deeply stares mu Ruchen one eye, "stink shameless!"


    Mu Ruchen some embarrassment, gently rubbed his daughter''s hair, "Little Traitor!"


    "Where to rebel? I''ve always been on the side of kiss Mommy


    Mu Ruchen looks at his son.


    Xiaoyuan blinked innocent eyes, "I''ve always been on mommy''s side, too!"


    Well, it''s called mutiny?


    The film is a cartoon introduced from the United States. Considering that the two children don''t understand foreign languages, they chose Mandarin. It''s said that even Mandarin is the voice of many famous actors.


    One of them is a Chinese American actress in Hollywood. I heard she is the most famous actress at present.


    Her voice is the heroine of this animation, so the appearance rate is very high.


    Anlixia didn''t feel anything, so she watched and ate popcorn.


    Mu Ruchen felt harsh, very harsh, this kind of sticky voice, let him as if back to six years ago, the woman pregnant, close to his ear, with its charming voice, tease him.


    "Chen, do you want to try what it''s like to have sex with a pregnant woman?"


    Disgusting!


    Muruchen now think of this sentence, all feel sick!


    "Take your time. I''ll go to the bathroom!" With that, mu Ruchen stood up and left.


    Go to the bathroom, mu Ruchen washed his face, let himself sober up, try not to think about those disgusting things, things have passed, and he now, to look forward.


    When I came out, I met a group of young girls.


    "We must watch this movie. I heard it''s exciting. The special effects are excellent. The most important thing is that I have my idol Ling Yi!"


    "Yes, yes, I''m looking forward to it, too!"


    Ling Yi is the woman. Now mu Ruchen thinks about it, and she has a terrible heart.


    "Second master, I want to," the woman''s breath rang in his ear again, "satisfy me, eh?"


    Sticky voice, like rain can not shake off the wet, let mu Ruchen feel very uncomfortable!


    Mu Ruchen picked up his mobile phone and made a call."Second master?" On the other end of the phone, Ouyang Yeh will always keep the most sober state.


    "Take down all the movie posters about desert island rescue from all the cinemas in Nancheng!"


    "Second master, is this not right?" Ono hesitated.


    "It''s an order!"


    "Yes


    He felt sick when he saw the woman and sick when he heard her voice.


    At the end of the corridor, at the window, mu Ruchen walked over and breathed the fresh air outside, slowly calming his stomach, which was constantly twitching because of nausea.


    He didn''t go back until the end of the movie.


    "Daddy, don''t you like movies?" Sweet thinks that movie is very good!


    "Well!" Mu Ruchen nodded.


    "Let''s see something else next time!" Xiaoyuan seems to know what daddy is running away from. "Daddy, how about going to see a more exciting movie?" Isn''t there a suspense movie?


    Anlixia did not speak, just stood aside to eat popcorn.


    She felt that maybe she was different from mu Ruchen.


    Mu Ruchen can lower his status and eat steamed stuffed buns with her, but he doesn''t want to take care of the family. He can also listen to her say some boring and retarded jokes. However, he is forcing himself.


    There''s always something he can''t help.


    Between them, perhaps, is there really something that can''t be crossed?


    She likes to eat spicy hot food on the roadside, barbecue and a bowl of beef noodles for six yuan. However, mu Ruchen is a noble king. The place where he goes in and out should be a high-grade restaurant.


    He should not come to the cinema. As long as he wants to see the movie, he can watch it at home.


    "Anlixia, what are you doing standing so far away?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "Eat popcorn!" There was still a lot of popcorn left, and anlixia ate it one by one.


    "No need to eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia didn''t retort, just put popcorn into his arms, "take it for me, after dinner, I still want to continue to eat!"


    Proud voice, just to cover up the cool heart.

 Chapter 170

    Anlixia likes to eat snacks on the side of the road, or casual shops on the street. Now, what she brings home is a high-class restaurant.


    It''s luxurious.


    However, in such a dignified place, a dignified man came in with a bucket of popcorn, and the scene was


    It''s like a person, wearing a straight black suit, but wearing a pair of white sports shoes at the foot, very not matching.


    But mu Ruchen didn''t feel it. He just walked forward with the popcorn in his arms.


    "Mommy, why do we want this?" Tiantian looks up and asks.


    "I heard the food in this place is delicious!"


    "It''s not delicious!" Mu Ruchen replied lukewarm, "it''s not as delicious as you do!"


    "Daddy, you are such a jerk!" Xiaoyuan said jokingly.


    The family sat by the window.


    It''s very quiet here. It''s so quiet that people dare not speak loudly. An Lixia opens the menu and silently gives it to Mu Ruchen. It''s all foreign languages, and she can''t understand it.


    Mu Ruchen took over, one by one to her translation, did not feel trouble.


    Such an elegant environment is suitable for such a noble person!


    Inexplicable, anlixia heart, some acid.


    "What would you like to eat?" Mu Ruchen asked them.


    "You''ve decided. I don''t know what''s good and what''s not!" Anlixia was drinking cold water.


    Mu Ruchen nodded, then called the waiter and ordered the meal.


    Speaking English, anlixia also does not understand.


    Even if there are a lot of people, the food comes up quickly.


    An Lixia hates to use a knife and fork, but a whole piece of steak is not cut with a knife. Do you still use your hand to chew it?


    Mu Ruchen did not speak, just lowered his head and quickly divided his share. Then he reached out and took an Lixia''s share of badly cut steak and handed over his own share.


    Anlixia was a little embarrassed and bowed her head to eat.


    What mu Ruchen ordered for Xiaoyuan and Tiantian was spaghetti. They were still children. It should not be very good to eat this kind of steak. Although he didn''t understand it, he usually heard about it from an Lixia.


    A meal, very quiet.


    Mu Ruchen is not used to it.


    I have a poor appetite. I feel full before I finish a plate of small steak.


    "Daddy, aren''t you hungry?" Sweet asked in a low voice.


    "Well," muruchen nodded, "I don''t like eating in such a place, so I don''t have much appetite."


    "Where does daddy like?"


    "Home."


    When eating at home, the woman in front of him always eats very well, which makes him have a great appetite. Unconsciously, he eats a lot. Although he used to come to this kind of environment, he has become more and more disgusted with this kind of environment since he was with them.


    Anlixia lowered her head to eat and did not speak.


    It was not until a plate of food was finished that they left with Ogaki.


    Outside, muruchen hands her popcorn.


    "Don''t you want to keep eating?"


    "No," anlixia said, "I''m full."


    Look, when she caters to him to come to this kind of environment, she feels very uncomfortable, and when he caters to her, will he feel uncomfortable?


    A long life, can not be used to force ah!


    Mu Ruchen seems to see her abnormality, squatting down and looking at Tiantian, "there is a dessert shop next to Tiantian. Tiantian and Xiaoyuan go to order food first. I''ll go to see you with your mom later, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Tiantian knows that daddy has something to say to mummy, so she follows Xiaoyuan and leaves.


    Mu Ruchen took an Lixia to a deserted alley, put her against the wall, forced her in, and did not allow her to escape.


    "What are you thinking?" Mu Ruchen frowned, "come out from the cinema, you are very wrong."


    "No," anlixia didn''t dare to see him. "You think too much."


    "You''re the one who thinks so much about it?" Mu Ruchen raised her chin, "I didn''t go to the cinema with you today. Are you unhappy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If it''s this matter, I apologize. I just can''t stand that woman''s voice. I feel disgusted, so I deliberately evade it. If it''s this matter, now let''s go back and watch it again with you."


    "Isn''t it disgusting to see it again?"


    "I can bear it..."


    "How long will you endure?" An Lixia opened his hand, "you mu Ruchen, when will you embarrass yourself for me?"


    "I didn''t..."


    "I know that you are superior. There is too much difference between you and me. You don''t have to try your best to cater to me and embarrass yourself."


    "Anlixia, are you crazy about drawing every day?" Mu Ruchen frowned, "what do you mind?""I don''t mind if I lower your status as a rich and handsome man!" The more she said, the more sour she felt.


    Obviously, it''s not because of this.


    She also knew that she was just trying to find another excuse to leave him.


    Her answer to that choice has always been clear.


    Love and children, she will always choose children.


    However, she is really reluctant to leave mu Ruchen. If there is a third way, no matter how hard it is, she will go. She is not afraid of no matter how hard it is.


    Mu Ruchen held her in his arms, "I like you, anlixia. I don''t think I''m catering to you. I like the life you give me. I like the food you cook, I like being with you, and I like the snack stand you take me to."


    Deep voice, with a bit of tenderness, "today''s meal, I really don''t think it''s delicious at all. In the past 20 years, I''ve had enough. I like to see you and the children eating in ordinary restaurants while fighting. I don''t like you eating with your heads down. I want to listen to you. I want to see them laughing."


    "Anlixia, there has never been any obstacle between us. As long as you are willing to put down your guard, we will be very close to each other." Mu Ruchen held her tightly.


    An Lixia wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    She doesn''t know who that person is. If she tells him rashly, it will get him into trouble, right?


    "Mu Ruchen?" Andrea called his name.


    "Well?"


    "You haven''t told me why you disgust that woman so much?" This matter, anlixia still has to mind, "do you know her?"


    "Yes," muruchen frowned, "I''ve known you a long time ago."


    "Disgusting because of knowing each other?" I''m afraid it''s not that simple, is it?


    "She used to..." Muruchen''s heart began to feel sick again, "she seduced me before."


    "How did you seduce me?" Anlixia looked at him, "like Zheng Hui, stripped off?"


    "More than that," muruchen said, "if you don''t say it, it''s disgusting when you think about it. Forget it, let''s have dessert. I''m just not full!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    (recommend a good book from a good friend, Quan men Hao Chong: ex husband, please join the game, baby of book shortage, go to poke it, it''s very good!)

 Chapter 171

    There''s a TV in the dessert shop, and there''s a movie preview on the TV.


    One of them is about desert island rescue.


    At the beginning of the story, the female owner is honeymooning with her husband on a desert island. All kinds of love are lingering. That kind of voice makes many people blush. After all, this is a dessert shop. After all, there are so many children.


    And the key is, mu Ruchen''s position can be seen as soon as he looks up.


    Listening to the woman''s voice, mu Ruchen felt that he could not even eat the greasy cake. He got up and asked the clerk to call out the manager. Then, from his father''s point of view, he spoke seriously about the seriousness of the matter.


    The manager recognized that it was mu Ruchen. He wiped his sweat and nodded yes. Later, he changed the content of the TV. All of them were cartoons. Suddenly, the children inside were boiling.


    An Lixia looks at mu Ruchen''s way of meddling in his business, "can''t you stand that woman?"


    "Well!"


    "How on earth did she tempt you?" Andrea was curious.


    "Eat Mu Ruchen put a cake into an Lixia''s mouth.


    Cold face all the way.


    But Ogaki only lowered his head to eat, and he seldom spoke.


    This is, an Lixia''s mobile phone rings. It''s Xu Han.


    Since Zhong man disappeared, an Lixia never heard from her again. Unexpectedly, she called today.


    "Hello?" Andrea answers the phone.


    "An Lixia, where has Zhong man gone?" On the other end of the phone, Xu Han was nervous.


    "I don''t know," anlixia thought something was wrong. "What happened?"


    "An Lixia, where are you less innocent? The disappearance of Zhong man has a lot to do with you, right?" Xu Han, who wanted to be quiet, was completely frightened this time. "You let him hurt him, anlixia. You hurt him all his life!"


    "Why..."


    The phone was taken away by mu Ruchen!


    "Where Zhong man has gone has nothing to do with Xiao Xia. If you want to find him, it''s your business. If you can''t find him, blame yourself for not being able to do it. He''s afraid to die. It''s also his own choice!" Mu Ruchen said coldly, "if you dare to speak to her again, I will let you disappear!" Then he hung up.


    It''s a tough attitude.


    With him, no one can bully an Lixia.


    An Lixia is a little stunned, "Mu Ruchen, do you know where Zhong man has gone?"


    "I don''t know."


    "You Haven''t you checked? "


    "I''ve been checking, but since he left that day, I''ve only found that he went abroad. As for which country he went to and what he did, it''s still less than that for the time being."


    An Lixia immediately looked at Xiang Mu Ruchen, "that is to say, is he safe?"


    "Who''s going to hurt him?"


    Yes, master can only draw. Who can harm him?


    However, she felt that master was more than just a painter.


    "Zhong man is a normal adult. Where he goes and what he does must have his own consideration. What do you worry about?" Mu Ruchen is a little jealous.


    "Mommy, Zhong man will be fine. Maybe he doesn''t contact Xu Han on purpose to avoid her. After all, he is escaping from marriage!" Sweet side eating cake, while saying.


    "Yes," anlixia nodded. "I didn''t get in touch with my master for a long time before, so it''s normal not to get in touch now, isn''t it?"


    Besides, master said that he would meet next time, so he would be fine.


    But he said yes, next time we meet, if she has a snatch in her hand, kill him.


    This is what do you mean?


    "Anlixia!" Mu Ruchen roared at her, "do you dare to think of other men in your mind? Believe it or not, I will send people all over the world to look for Zhong man now, and then kill him?"


    Anlixia embarrassed, "you can''t find out where he is."


    This guy only talks big.


    "Don''t you know that there is a kind of person called bounty hunter in this world?" Mu Ruchen sneered, "as long as the starting price, naturally someone will bring his body to me."


    Anlixia was disgusted by his words, "well, you are the president, you have money, you have something great!"


    Mu Ruchen hummed coldly.


    "Since you have so much money, I''m going to keep ordering food!" She didn''t have enough to eat at the western restaurant just now.


    After dinner, ready to go home, an Lixia''s mobile phone rings again, is Xia Ying''s call.


    "Hello?"


    "Lixia, come to the company quickly!" Xia Ying said seriously on the phone, "right now, right now, do you know? Now


    Anlixia didn''t understand, "what happened?"


    "You''ll know when you come. No matter where you are, you must come as fast as you can. Do you hear me?"


    "OhWhen she was not in Nancheng before, nothing happened. Now that she is in the same city, she will become a regular customer of the company.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter?" Ogaki raised his head and asked.


    "The editor came to me and asked me to come quickly. I thought, is there something wrong with my cartoon? I''ll solve it, and you''ll go home after you''ve finished eating, OK? "


    "I''ll see you off!" Muruchen stood up.


    However, he was pressed back by an Lixia, "you threw the two children here?"


    Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "Ogaki is in poor health. Take good care of him. If I have something I can''t solve, I''ll call you!" Then he went out with his bag.


    Tiantian raises her head and looks at daddy, "Daddy, if you want to chase Mommy, go ahead. I''ll take care of brother a yuan!"


    "My body is all right, don''t worry, daddy, you go."


    Mu Ruchen laughed, "if it''s too sticky, it''ll be annoying, right?"


    "Ah?"


    "Forget it, I won''t go," muruchen said with a smile. "Come on, let''s continue to eat."


    "Daddy, have you had a problem with mommy recently?" Ogaki asked in a low voice, "it seems that something is wrong with you today."


    "Is the legendary period of exhaustion coming?" Tiantian asked with a pair of bright eyes.


    "The period of exhaustion?" Mu Ruchen frowned, "I don''t feel tired?"


    "Maybe Mommy is tired?" Tiantian put down her spoon and said seriously, "Mommy is a person who likes freshness and freedom. Isn''t it true that Daddy hasn''t changed his tricks to pursue Mommy?"


    "How?" Mu Ruchen frowned, "what tricks?"


    "Daddy, is that the way to pursue Mommy?"


    "I didn''t chase..." Mu Ruchen has some faults, "they all live together. Do you still need to chase them?"


    "Of course Tiantian is very sure, "if you catch fish, you should feed them often, or you will have to wait to eat braised fish!"


    Mu Ruchen will frown more tightly, so, she is not happy, is he wrong?


    "Daughter, is there any way to make it up?"


    "Yes, now!"

 Chapter 172

    Anli xiafeng rushes to the company, and Xiaying is already facing the company.


    See anlixia, immediately come over, take her hand to the elevator.


    "Xia Ying, what''s the matter?" Anlixia didn''t understand, "is there something wrong with my manuscript?"


    "Your manuscript has been checked by me. What''s the problem?"


    "What''s the rush?" Anlixia didn''t understand it at all.


    "Our company inexplicably appeared a big star, said it is your cartoon female No. 1, to talk to you about the characters, said the director explained not clearly."


    "Isn''t female number one Xu Han?" This is an Lixia''s own star?


    "No, it''s changed!"


    "Ah?"


    "Xu Han said he was in a bad state, so he resigned and was accepted by a more famous actress, so the director didn''t blame him. I said, this big name is really a big name!"


    "How old is it?"


    "Super big!"


    An Lixia is embarrassed, "do you mean fame or chest?"


    "All big! It''s all super big


    Elevator, to the floor where the meeting room is located, Xia Ying pushes an Lixia to the door of a meeting room, "go in, right here, the other party asks to see you alone."


    "Ah?"


    "Don''t be afraid, even if she is a big name, you are still the original author. What are you afraid of her doing?"


    Andrea took a deep breath, then pushed the door open and went in.


    Sitting at the conference table is a beautiful woman.


    Proud like a queen, not compromise for anyone, even some grand, gorgeous like a peacock, always high above, domineering full, and, she is very beautiful.


    In front of her, anlixia felt that she was really a silk hanger. She didn''t care about her clothes, and she was still plain. Looking at other people''s exquisite clothes and delicate makeup, she was really


    "Anlixia?" The woman stood up and went to anlixia.


    There''s a great sense of oppression.


    An Lixia stepped back, "you are..."


    The heroine who plays the rescue of desert island?


    The cartoon they watched today, which dubs the heroine?


    The woman who once seduced mu Ruchen?


    Ling Yi?


    "My name is Ling Yi," Ling Yi stretched out her hand to an Lixia. "I thought that in China, I was famous enough not to introduce myself. Unexpectedly, I overestimated myself."


    A self irony, it seems that there is no malice, but more or less said that an Lixia has no eyes, right?


    She doesn''t like this woman.


    "Hello," anlixia held out her hand and said, "listen to my editor, do you want me to introduce my heroine to you?"


    Ling Yi nodded, "this is my first film starring in China. I don''t want to be talked about. Therefore, I think you are the original author who knows the image of the heroine best."


    Anlixia nodded, "what do you want to know? In terms of character... "


    "I want to know the character of Miss Ann."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia was stunned.


    Obviously, the other party''s intention is clear, and then pretend to be stupid, it is not easy to use tomorrow!


    So, an Lixia changed a smile, bright, natural, fearless to look at her, "rather than want to know my character, you want to know more about my relationship with mu Ruchen, right?"


    This point, let Ling Yi in anticipation, "originally miss an is such a cheerful person, with me in those days, really a bit similar."


    Anlixia still kept smiling, "there are many cheerful people, not necessarily like you."


    Like her? Andrea felt sick.


    Ling Yi chuckles, "Chen, he often mentions me to you?"


    Chen?


    Anlixia is more disgusting.


    However, no matter how disgusting in my heart, I still want to keep the most basic friendly in my mouth. "Not often. Today, my family went to the cinema and saw your poster by accident, so he told me that he knew you."


    "Oh?" Ling Yi pick eyebrow, "just know?"


    Anlixia shrugged her shoulders and told her that there were some things that were not suitable for her to know.


    "He didn''t tell you that we are Qingmei catching horses?" Ling Yi smiles calmly.


    "No," anlixia answered more frankly, "he only told me that he grew up on his own when he was a child, and he had no friends. When he was free, he hid in his room to read, and did not mention Miss Ling."


    Although, anlixia hates this woman very much, but she can''t show it. She also hates that she is mu Ruchen''s childhood sweetheart.


    She thought that mu Ruchen had no feelings for her, didn''t she?


    Otherwise, there would not be such a big reaction.


    Ling Yi nodded, "it''s true that Chen was autistic when he was a child. The doctor said that he had mild autism and even depression. His father also asked me to take care of him."This woman is showing off!


    Anlixia admitted that she didn''t care.


    However, at this moment, it is not the time to care about this.


    "However, he is very good now, and our family is also very happy," an Lixia said with a smile. "When I first met him, I thought he was an ice cube, but the more I know him, the more I will find that he is a very innocent person, and very naive and lovely many times."


    Will a dignified President be cute?


    Ling Yi understands that an Lixia is showing her own uniqueness.


    "It seems that you are very happy now." Ling Yi chuckles.


    "Yes, very happy."


    Ling Yi smiles, "can miss an keep it a secret for me? Don''t tell him about what you saw me today?"


    "Why?"


    "After all, I don''t want to ruin your life now."


    "I don''t think things in the past will affect our feelings, so Miss Ling is too worried." Anlixia told her clearly that your existence can''t affect anything.


    Ling Yi smile, did not speak, "now we can get to the point, miss an, please tell me about your heroine''s character and your idea."


    When it comes to business, anlixia is much better at it.


    Editorial department, Xia Ying is very worried.


    Are they talking too long?


    If you really just talk about the character of the characters, it would be nice to say three or two sentences. Why hasn''t it come out for such a long time? It''s been half an hour. What are they doing in there?


    Mo Yu looked up at her, "what are you worried about?"


    "That big star looks very domineering and hard to provoke. Can Lixia deal with it?" She feels that Lixia is a little sheep. Will she be bullied?


    Mo Yu frowned, "Lixia knows Taekwondo and karate. Do you think she can''t beat a woman who is popular by her chest?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The meat on the chest?


    Xia Ying was shocked by his words.


    "What did you say?" Mo Yu pretended to think for a while, "big chest without brain."


    Xia Ying looks down at her chest.


    "Don''t look. You''re smart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 173

    To say that she has brains is to praise her cleverness, or to laugh at her small chest?


    Xia Ying wants to ask, but Mo Yu is looking down at the manuscript again. With a serious face, Xia Ying doesn''t want to disturb him.


    "Xia Ying, I have finished the painting you gave me yesterday!" Mo Yu handed her a pair of paintings, "opinions are in it. You can turn them over and see for yourself."


    Xia Ying takes it over and finds that it''s just a draft. As a result, many places on it are standardized with red lines.


    Turn page by page, on the last page, write the opinion is, reset!


    "Is this manuscript so bad?" Xia Ying has also seen it. Although some places are not mature, they are not so famous cartoonists and can not be perfect.


    "How do you feel?" Mo Yu raised his eyes.


    "Although there are some disadvantages, there are also some advantages, right?"


    "So, I just asked her to reset it. It''s revision, not rejection. If she can''t hand in a satisfactory manuscript within a week, she will refuse to sign it." What Mo Yu said was very casual, but he didn''t talk about any feelings!


    Xia Ying was angry. "Do you think painting is easy? You don''t know how many inspirations you''ve accumulated day and night? Have you ever painted? "


    "No Mo Yu''s answer is very simple.


    "Then what qualification do you have to say?"


    Mo Yu sneered, "have all the pig killers ever been pigs?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Ying was shocked by this remark again.


    Well, she has nothing to say.


    "What are you talking about?" Anlixia came over, "it seems that the atmosphere is not very good?"


    "They''re flirting!" A busy editor said it casually.


    Everyone in the editorial department has been used to their quarrel. In their eyes, it''s just showing their love. They have been stimulated and numb.


    An Lixia laughed, "chief editor, do you like Xia Ying?"


    Mo Yu looks at Xia Ying and doesn''t speak.


    "Default?" An Lixia smiles very happily, "do you want me to fix you up?"


    "What are you talking about?" Xia Ying hit an Lixia, "you''d better fall in love with your chief executive!"


    Anlixia smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "You''re done talking to that superstar?"


    "Super big?" What are these nicknames?


    Xia Ying compared her chest and explained that super big is the meaning of super big chest.


    Anlixia laughed. "Well, it''s over. It''s a very simple question."


    "She didn''t embarrass you?"


    "I''m not so easy to be bullied!" An Lixia waved his fist, "my fist is so hard, still afraid of her?"


    Xia Ying looked at her jokingly, "another day you hit her chest, or let us know whether her chest is true or false!"


    "Is this stuff fake?"


    "Of course, it''s hard for others to say that most of the stars are fake!" Xia Ying finished, looked up at Mo Yu, "right, omnipotent editor in chief?"


    Mo Yu cold hum, "I did not touch."


    Set him up for the next life!


    Seeing their flirting, anlixia decided not to interfere with them, "I have to go back, you continue to show love."


    "I''ll see you off!" Mo Yu stood up.


    "Is it your turn to see you off?" Summer shadow immediately blocked him, "she is the author I am responsible for, naturally let me send, which onion are you?"


    Mo Yu handed her a pile of manuscripts, "read them!"


    "You..."


    "It''s OK. I have something to say to the editor in chief." Anlixia stopped them. "Let''s go."


    Xia Ying is mainly worried that Mo Yu will say something bad to an Lixia, which will hinder her love. But now think about it, is an Lixia a person who is easily influenced?


    An Lixia and Mo Yu have been walking to the company''s downstairs, when there is no one, an Lixia stops.


    "Chief editor, you are not an ordinary person, are you?"


    Mo Yu doesn''t speak, just looks at her quietly.


    "That day, when I was in my daughter''s room, I heard her talking to a man named ghost doctor, saying that she would not let me be with mu Ruchen, and you, too, said the same thing. Even Zhong man and Xu Han, you are all together, right?"


    Mo Yu still did not speak, and there was no expression on his face.


    "I don''t know what your purpose is, and I don''t know what good it is for you to oppose me to be with muruchen. I don''t care about that. Please tell that man that I won''t leave muruchen, and he won''t hurt Ogaki!"


    Mo Yu looked at an Lixia. After a long time, he finally said, "it''s good for you not to let you be with mu Ruchen. We don''t have any malice to you, even to protect you."


    "I can protect myself. Please stop!" Anlixia looked at him seriously, "even if Mu Ruchen is my enemy, I will be with him, no one can separate us!""What about Ogaki?" Mo Yu said faintly, "you don''t care about his life or death?"


    "Tell that man that if he dares to do anything to Ogaki, no matter who she is, I will not let him go. I will protect Ogaki with my life!" Firm voice, said very decidedly.


    "Ogaki is not your child."


    "He is!" An Lixia looks up at Mo Yu.


    Mo Yu frowned and said nothing.


    "I don''t know who you are, but you must have a purpose to hide? What will happen if Mu Ruchen knows about you? "


    "Are you threatening me?" Mo Yu doesn''t seem to be angry either.


    "Yes An Lixia admitted, "Nancheng is mu Ruchen''s world. If you let him know about you, he will get rid of you first, regardless of the reason."


    Mo Yu picks eyebrows and looks at her fighting face.


    "You tell that person, I help you hide, and you, don''t bully Xiaoyuan, want to separate me and mu Ruchen, whatever you do, but, if you continue to implicate innocent, I will not recognize six feelings!" Then he turned and left.


    Mo Yu looks at an Lixia''s angry appearance and suddenly feels funny.


    She is not a little white rabbit. She is not a person who can only wait for difficulties. She has brains and claws. Although her ability is not great, she has a good temper.


    How could she even say such a thing?


    When Mo Yu turns around, Xia Ying doesn''t know when to stand behind him.


    "Editor in chief, you look at Lixia''s back and look affectionate, won''t you like her?"


    Mo Yu regained his former calmness. "You see I look so closely and study my expression so thoroughly. You won''t like me, will you?"


    Xia Ying made a disgusting move, "don''t worry, even if I like a dog, I won''t like you!"


    Mo Yu turned to the company, just passing by her side, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Woof


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± what do you mean?

 Chapter 174

    An Lixia thinks today''s mu Ruchen is a bit strange.


    In the past, he would call her every other time to ask about her situation, or he would pick her up in person. But this time, he didn''t move at all?


    An Lixia calls mu Ruchen in the car, but the phone is quickly connected.


    "Hello?" At the other end of the phone, mu Ruchen''s voice is a little different.


    "I''m on my way home."


    "Well."


    That''s it?


    An Lixia thinks mu Ruchen is too abnormal, just different from usual.


    "Muruchen, where are you?"


    "At home."


    "Make sure you''re at home, not with some pretty girl?" Anlixia asked suspiciously.


    "There is a beauty around me," muruchen put the phone in Tiantian''s ear. "Come on, little beauty, tell your mommy."


    "Mommy, I''m dating two handsome guys!"


    One is daddy, the other is brother a yuan.


    Having a daughter around shows that mu Ruchen is really at home.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "When you come back!"


    Wait?


    An Lixia deeply feels that this is not in line with mu Ruchen''s character?


    The car stopped at the intersection of the mountain. It''s forbidden to go on here. It''s private territory.


    An Lixia walked down from the car, and then looked at the long road in a daze. Alas, they didn''t come to pick her up after such a long road. How could mu Ruchen be more and more inconsiderate?


    However, after an Lixia walked forward for some time, suddenly a carriage came.


    Yes, it''s a carriage. It''s a real carriage. As is often seen in cartoons, a horse has a steward in the front and a carriage in the back. It''s a very elegant carriage. It''s like jumping out of a fairy tale.


    When anlixia didn''t understand what happened, she immediately lost her head beside her, and then stopped.


    The man dressed as a housekeeper is Ouyang Ye.


    "Miss, please get in the car." Ouyang Ye got out of the car, opened the door of the carriage, and did a please action.


    "What are you doing?" Andrea didn''t understand at all.


    "Miss, you''ll know when you get home."


    An Lixia got on the bus, and then found that the carriage of the horse was also very simple, like the British style of the last century, which was very simple and had a sense of the times.


    I was not driving fast at once. I didn''t stop until I got home.


    Ouyang Yeh opened the door and said, "Miss, here we are."


    An Lixia looked at Ouyang Ye''s tuxedo and the bow tie around his neck. "Xiaoye, are you playing role play?"


    "I can''t understand what the lady is saying, but the lady is the master. You can say everything right."


    "Ah?" Anlixia had no idea what the man was doing.


    "Miss, please go home."


    An Lixia walked into the door, pushed the door open, and then he was silly!


    At the door, mu Ruchen was wearing a white shirt, a black tuxedo, a smart pocket watch, and a bow tie around his neck. What''s more, he had a wig, a broken long one, and even a little painting on his face.


    Wait!


    From this point of view, how can he be so like Sebastian, the hero in the black deacon cartoon?


    Sebastian is a devil who only eats human soul. He was awakened by a count who killed his whole family when he was a teenager. They made a deal. From then on, Sebastian became the housekeeper of Earl Charles and helped him revenge. After revenge, Charles agreed to give his own soul to Sebastian.


    Although this is a sad story, but Sebastian is a very excellent deacon, no matter what can be done, any danger can be solved, so, anlixia likes this deacon very much, is the first male god.


    But now, what does mu Ruchen want to do?


    "Mu Ruchen? What are you doing? "


    Well, she admits, he''s better looking than Sebastian.


    "Welcome home, master."


    "Ah?" Andrea''s chin is falling off!


    There was a trace of doubt on muruchen''s face, but he soon calmed down and repeated the sentence in Japanese.


    An Lixia didn''t understand, but he thought mu Ruchen was too professional.


    With the heart of doubt, anlixia slowly went home, "daughter, son?"


    "What''s the custom of shouting at home?" At the end of the stairs, a little count came.


    Wearing a small suit of shooting blue, wearing a tie, even wearing an eye mask on a delicate face, holding a small crutch in hand and wearing gloves, he walked down step by step.


    This is The little earl, Charles?


    Ogaki?"As a member of my van domhewey family, I have to be polite."


    "Ah?" An Lixia''s face is muddled. What''s the situation?


    Mu Ruchen went over and said, "master, what can I do for you?"


    "I think Go back to your room. "


    "Master, please follow me." Mu Ruchen did a please action.


    An Lixia followed mu Ruchen upstairs. As she passed by Xiaoyuan, she bowed her head and gave him a kiss on his delicate face.


    "Xiaoyuan, how can you be so lovely?"


    "Cough, my name is van domheyway shire!" Ogaki remained serious all the time.


    "Well, my little Earl of shire, wait here for me, eh?" Andrea kisses his little face.


    "Cough!" Mu Ruchen also coughed and said in a low voice, "master, I am also doing my duty to serve you. Can you give me a little reward?"


    An Lixia is embarrassed. Someone is addicted to role playing, isn''t he?


    "What the master says is what he says!"


    Mu Ruchen''s face was obviously dissatisfied, but he could not refute it. He only bowed his head and said, "yes."


    An Lixia went to the door of the room, and then went in. Before closing the door, she turned and looked at mu Ruchen, "Sebastian sauce, what''s a word you often say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen frowned, thought for a while, and then knelt down on one knee.


    ¡°Yes£¬my¡¡lord¡£¡±


    Anlixia loves this sentence.


    "Look up."


    Muruchen raised his head.


    Anlixia is attached to him and kisses him on the lips. It''s very light and soft.


    Mu Ruchen was bewitched.


    Andrea let him go. "You''re charming!" Then he went into the room and closed the door.


    Mu Ruchen kept the posture of kneeling on one knee with a smile on his lips.


    Charming, isn''t it?


    Can that fascinate her for the rest of her life?


    "Daddy," Ogaki ran over, "is our plan successful?"


    Muruchen stood up and picked up his son. "Of course, it was a success."


    "But you just knelt down. Don''t you think it''s harmful to your position as president?" Ogaki takes down the blindfold to let the other eye breathe.


    "I find that the identity of president is not as happy as that of husband."


    No matter how great the achievement in career, it''s not as good as an Lixia''s smile.

 Chapter 175

    In the room, anlixia is lying on the bed with her daughter in her arms.


    Some problems, not escape time, should face, she will face bravely, mu Ruchen is not that year''s Zhong man, he is worth her exhaustion of courage!


    "Mommy, in order to please you, daddy really doesn''t want the last pride." Sweet hiding in the arms of Mommy, "he is really a very, very worthy of mommy to rely on the man."


    So excellent, so great, not to mention, the most important thing is willing to do everything for Mommy.


    Role playing, if it was before, mu Ruchen would never have done it, but now, he is still fascinated.


    "I know," said anlixia, kissing her daughter''s face, "that daughter told me, who were you talking to that day in the small room?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet blinked a pair of innocent eyes, "Mommy, is your topic changing a little fast?"


    "Be honest


    "It''s the man who is called ghost doctor m," sweet knows that mommy must have heard. "I have a subtle connection with her. He was very good to me before, but suddenly he didn''t know what happened. He changed. He had to separate you from Daddy. He also said that if you don''t separate, he will start to deal with Xiaoyuan."


    "I won''t leave muruchen, and I won''t let Ogaki do anything!" Anlixia said very firmly, "we are a family, and I have the responsibility and obligation to maintain my family!"


    Yes, today''s situation is different from that in those years.


    At that time, Zhong man was only her master, not an indispensable person.


    And now, mu Ruchen for her, is a family, is indispensable, and protect her family, is her responsibility, she can not escape, must come up with all the courage to face!


    "Mommy, how did you suddenly become brave?" Sweet asked.


    "I''ve always been brave. Have you forgotten that your mother is a woman warrior?"


    She is a female soldier, not afraid of any difficulties, but now, with mu Ruchen, she seems to be used to relying on him, being protected by him, and forgetting her own strength.


    And now, she has to get it back.


    She is not a vine, she can''t only rely on mu Ruchen.


    Even if he is not a big tree, he will stand side by side with mu Ruchen and face all the storms in the future.


    "Kiss Mommy," sweet said, kissing her face, "do you know how charming you are at the moment?" Tiantian looked at her admiringly, "you are my idol, I will love you to death."


    Anlixia enjoyed her daughter''s worship. "There are many great places for your mommy. Learn well!"


    "Yes, sir


    After talking with her daughter for a long time in the room, anlixia came out and went back to her room. She took a bath first, but she didn''t wear clothes. Instead, she put on a bath towel and opened the door a little.


    "Sebastian, come here!"


    Muruchen heard the sound, immediately went upstairs, saw an Lixia''s dress, immediately had a kind of feeling to spray nosebleed.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" Mu Ruchen held back the churning blood in his body.


    Andrea locked the door.


    Mu Ruchen swallowed deeply.


    Anlixia came up to him, reached out and circled his neck, "saibas muruchen, you are charming."


    Mu Ruchen lowered his head and approached her lips. "I have something more charming. Do you want to experience it, eh?"


    "Good!" For the first time, anlixia was so bold!


    And more boldly took down the bath towel on the body, although feel shy to want to hide, but still always face mu Ruchen.


    "Next, you can enjoy the devil!"


    Mu Ruchen lowered his head to kiss her lips, and even held her directly on the bed, occupying her everything.


    Ambiguous, continued again and again.


    Until anlixia couldn''t bear it.


    On the messy big bed, they were covered with thin quilt and hugged each other.


    There was still a strong ambivalence in the room.


    Mu Ruchen hugged her and gently kisses her shoulder. Her body is still intertwined and reluctant to part.


    "Mu Ruchen?" Anlixia is in my arms, listening to his steady heartbeat.


    "Well?"


    "I feel like I''m starting to like you. "


    It''s a small voice, but it sounds so charming.


    Mu Ruchen deeply kisses her face, "don''t end it, just like it all the time, leave all the difficulties to me, just hide behind me and enjoy my protection."


    He is willing to do anything for her, as long as she is willing to be by his side.


    Anlixia didn''t say anything. She wanted to say that she wanted to fight for him, but now she said it, he would refute it. So, forget it. No matter it''s the ghost doctor or the "super big", she won''t compromise.


    She will stay with him until the day when she can''t go on.Mu Ruchen held her tightly.


    "Should we go out?" Anlixia asked.


    "Don''t want to go out, just hold it all the time."


    "Mu Ruchen?" Andrea called his name.


    "Well?"


    "Why did you choose to play Sebastian?" An Lixia hugged him, "my favorite cartoon characters are the soldier commander and Bawei!"


    "Bawei is a fox," muruchen frowned. "I''m afraid that you think of Gu Yichen, so I deny it. As for the commander of the army..."


    "The chief is very powerful!" Anlixia suddenly got excited.


    "My daughter said that he was only one meter six."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m one meter nine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ruchen said with some embarrassment, "squatting is too hard, so only this Saiba or something can basically meet the conditions."


    An Lixia was embarrassed, "the chief soldier is short and tough!"


    "Short?" Mu Ruchen said with a bad smile, "are you sure you like short ones?"


    "I''m not talking about that!" Andrea blushed.


    Muruchen took her hand and put it in the place where she swelled, "it''s not short, is it?"


    An Lixia wants to take back her hand, but she is held down by mu Ruchen.


    "Feel the power of the devil again?"


    "I don''t feel it anymore." Anlixia''s ears are red.


    "But I want you to feel it!" Mu Ruchen rolled over and pressed her under him. "There are many kinds of postures in your computer training materials that we haven''t tried. Why don''t we take this opportunity to try them one by one, eh?"


    "I didn''t even look, I don''t know!" Anlixia refused.


    "I saw it. I''ll teach you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anlixia has no ability to resist, so follow him to sink.


    I didn''t have dinner and never showed up.


    Xiaoyuan and Tiantian didn''t disturb them either. They just ordered takeout and ate by themselves. After eating, they went upstairs obediently and went back to their room to sleep. They were very obedient and never disturbed them.


    Just, in the middle of the night, there was a faint cough in the bathroom.


    Seems to be worried about being heard, so cough very carefully, very depressed!

 Chapter 176

    The suppressed cough lasted for a long time before it finally calmed down.


    Xiao Yuan sits on the floor with spray medicine for relieving asthma. There is hardly any blood on his pale face. His thin body even has a layer of sweat and soaks up his pajamas.


    He didn''t want his family to know that he was in bad health.


    I don''t want them to worry.


    The disease is her own and has nothing to do with her family. Therefore, he does not want to embarrass her family because of himself.


    Although he didn''t know what happened, he always felt that his health would affect the happiness of his family. So these days, when he got sick at night, he hid himself alone.


    Tiantian is still a child. When she falls asleep, she just falls asleep. Unlike daddy, no matter how tired she is, as long as there is a little movement outside, he will know.


    When his body regained a little strength, Ogaki stood up and wiped his body clean. Then he changed his clothes and was ready to lie back to sleep. Only at this time, there was a knock on the glass.


    It''s light.


    Ogaki went to the bed and opened the window.


    The cold air outside let in, let small yuan''s chest hit a burst of cough, but he was dead suppressed, eased for a long time, just looked up at the door of the night light LAN.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiaoyuan frowned, "don''t you mean to go abroad to hide?"


    "Master, I don''t think your environment is safe."


    "Why?"


    "She''s back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small yuan stares big eyes, "are you sure?"


    "Yes, she has already met Andrea."


    Ogaki more surprised, "when?"


    "Just today!" Night light Lan said coldly, "isn''t anlixia''s cartoon going to be cinematic? And she''s the heroine of the movie. "


    "What?" Ogaki raised his voice, but immediately looked back at Tiantian, determined not to wake her up, then lowered his voice again, "I know, you don''t need to worry about the situation here, you can go."


    "No, master, I''ll stay and protect you."


    "No need!" Ogaki''s tender voice with a trace of dignity, "go back quickly, it''s not safe here!"


    "I''ll hide in the dark!"


    "Light wave!"


    "I''ve been hiding in the empty house next door. Call me if I have something to do!" Finish saying, agile body jumped down!


    "Light wave!" Ogaki called her in a low voice, but she had disappeared into the night.


    Xiaoyuan wants to tell her that the house is not empty now, and yuepa is in it, but he thinks again, forget it, yuepa is not a bad man, and will not do anything to her.


    Close the window, Xiaoyuan back to bed, and then lie down, wait for the body warm, just a little bit closer to Tiantian.


    He likes to be closer to her.


    While in her sleep, Tian Tian is obviously unconscious. She leans on Xiaoyuan''s body, puts one arm on his clavicle, and has another leg across his body.


    Xiaoyuan didn''t move. When she was asleep again, she quietly pulled the quilt and covered her body.


    It''s very careful. In case of disturbing her, she will change her posture.


    And Ogaki likes to be so close to her.


    Si Yue has been used to painting every night and sleeping during the day, so at this moment, the night is very deep, but he is very energetic, especially when a painting is finished, he is more excited.


    Bang!


    Downstairs, there was the sound of the door being pushed open.


    Who?


    There are 10000 scenes in Si Yue''s mind, all about midnight ghost stories!


    Pick up the broom, the secretary read the studio lights off, and then the door opened a small crack, looking out, listening to the footsteps, little by little close to himself.


    In the middle of the night, it''s either a ghost or a thief. However, no matter what it is, Si Yue won''t be afraid.


    Waiting for the other party''s step close enough, Si Yue suddenly rushed out, took the broom and hit the past!


    However, before the broom reached other people''s body, he was kicked away by the other party!


    The body falls heavily on the ground!


    Now the thief is really arrogant!


    Si Yue stood up and called again!


    Just, not close, the other side is a foot!


    The light, suddenly turned on.


    "You again?" It''s freezing, it''s freezing.


    Secretary read facing the light to see in the past, it is a beautiful woman, like frozen by time, cold from head to tail!


    "What are you doing here?" Night light LAN cold geology asks.


    "Should I ask you that?" Secretary read a burst of dissatisfaction, "what do you come to my house to do?"


    "Your house?" Night light LAN sneer, "I have been here several times, here is clearly empty!"


    "But it belongs to me now!""You''ve been here for a few days, and you''ve come?"


    "No, this is my home?" Si Yue''s innocent face.


    "Get out of here!" Night light LAN merciless.


    "You come to my house in the middle of the night and tell me to get out?" Si Yue is going to be angry, "you make it clear that you are the uninvited guest!"


    "This place is occupied by me, you can go away!"


    "Well, why are you unreasonable?"


    "If everything was reasonable, there would not be so many wars in the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Yue had nothing to say. He thought it was right.


    It''s true that there are many things in the world that can''t be explained by reason, but


    This is his home!


    Si Yue blinked a pair of naive eyes, "but this is really my home. If you are homeless, I can let you stay all night. Why do you want to drive me away?"


    "It''s not good for men and women to be together." The night light LAN answers very righteously.


    Si Yue thinks that this sentence is also very right.


    So, he turned around and wanted to leave. However, halfway through, he suddenly thought, "no, this is my home. If you think it''s not good for men and women to be together, you can leave!"


    Why are you driving him away?


    "This place has been expropriated by me!"


    "Why do you commandeer my home?" Si Yue raised his voice.


    "This is a world of the jungle. What do you think I should do?" The night waves at him.


    Si Yue felt that what she said was right.


    "But where do you want me to go so late? Who''s out there? It''s so cold Si Yue looked at her, "or, you sleep in my room, I sleep in the living room?"


    Night light LAN frowned and thought, "OK, but before dawn, you are not allowed to go upstairs!"


    "Well, I promise!" Secretary read a face of sincerity, "I go to my room to get a quilt."


    After that, he slipped into his room, took a quilt in his arms, walked into the living room, and then lay down on the sofa, closed quietly and went to sleep contentedly.


    However, sleeping in the middle of the night, he suddenly remembered a very important thing!


    This is his home! He is the master. Why is he still grateful for being expelled?


    How could he have such a state of mind?


    But turn to think about it, forget it, big night, forget it.

 Chapter 177

    At daybreak, Si Yue was used to life without early morning days, so although the sun was bright outside, he still slept very sweet until he was awakened by the smell of breakfast.


    Open sleepy eyes, brain still don''t understand what that fragrance means.


    Someone''s cooking in his house?


    Wait, he is not in Xia Xia''s home, but in his own home. How can he have rice fragrance?


    Dream, it must be dream.


    Go to sleep. When you wake up, there will be no taste.


    However


    I can''t sleep. It''s really delicious.


    Si Yue tried to close his eyes and wake up as soon as possible. However, a cold liquid poured directly on his face!


    Brain, completely awake!


    "Who?" Si Yue suddenly sits up and looks at the night light waves in front of him.


    And night light LAN hand holding a glass, just before cooking, she put a glass of water into the refrigerator freezer, at this moment, she will take out the water, will be freezing cold water so mercilessly poured on the face of the secretary read!


    Cold face, no expression.


    "The meal is on the table. Wash the dishes after eating!" Then he went upstairs again.


    Rice? Is there really a meal?


    Si Yue didn''t care so much. He went to the restaurant to have a look, and sure enough, there was a big meal. He immediately rushed into the bathroom to wash his face and brush his teeth. Then he ran to the restaurant and ate up all the food in a few minutes.


    It''s good to have someone cooking.


    After eating, Si Yue also forgot that he wanted to care with ye Qinglan, so she lay back on the sofa, covered the quilt and went to sleep again.


    Sure enough, you can''t sleep well until you have enough to eat!


    The bowl didn''t wash, so Si Yue was kicked up!


    "What are you doing?" The voice of the night light waves with cold anger.


    "Sleep Sleep... " Did he sleep wrong? Who''s in the way of his sleep?


    Sleepy sleep also break the law?


    "Has the bowl been washed?"


    "No!" Si Yue''s answer was very reasonable.


    "Go wash it!"


    "Anyway, we have to have lunch at noon. Can''t we just wash the dishes together?" Si Yue feels that he is doing the right thing!


    And night light LAN clenches a fist however, to him, "wash!"


    Cold voice, with anger.


    Si Yue didn''t want to be beaten, so he stood up and went to the kitchen.


    "I said," why do you want me to do the dishes? " Si Yue''s voice was full of complaints, "just a few bowls, it''s not worth washing at all!"


    "Let you wash, you wash, so much nonsense to do?" Night light Lan''s lean on the door, overseer.


    "But..."


    "Cut the crap!"


    There is a disease called obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    As a killer, night light LAN in the implementation of the task, very self-restraint, but in life, she simply can not restrain, just after dinner, she went back to the bedroom, has been thinking about washing the dishes.


    Think for a long time, still can''t help but come down to have a look, didn''t expect, still really didn''t wash, this let night light LAN can''t bear at all.


    "I heard Xiaoyuan call you Qinglan that day. Is your name Qinglan?"


    "Light night!"


    "Nice name!" Si Yue turned around and said, "my name is Si Yue!"


    "I''m not interested in who you are!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Yue is not sad, "you seem to have great skill. Are you a professional bodyguard?"


    Night light LAN does not want to answer this person''s mental retardation question.


    "You are Ogaki''s bodyguard, responsible for protecting him?" Si Yue asked again.


    "Yes!"


    "Cool While washing dishes, Si Yue sighed, "do you live here for the convenience of protecting him?"


    "Well!"


    "Why does he need protection when he''s so young?"


    "You have too many questions!" The night light wave frowns.


    Secretary read will be washed dishes on the sink, will go to wipe hands.


    "Put the plate back where it was!"


    "Oh Siyue opened the cupboard and put the plates in.


    "Clean the stove!"


    Si Yue is very obedient.


    "The floor is wiped, too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The knives are in order!"


    Si Yue felt that he was like a robot, completely obeying the orders of the cold master, doing whatever he was told to do. What''s more, his quilt.


    In the past, he just put it in a mess, but yeqinglan had to fold up his quilt, and the four corners should be the same. When placing it, it must be neat, not crooked.


    There are so many things.


    Si Yue has been busy all morning.


    And at amritha''s house, the morning is just beginning.


    Although sleep, but anlixia still do not want to get up, lying in bed, with a mobile phone to play games.Mu Ruchen has already got up. Although he is not Sebastian today, he also wants to be a perfect lover, so at the moment, under the guidance of his son, he makes mashed potatoes seriously.


    The daughter is the judge, responsible for tasting the taste, and the son is the conductor, responsible for telling him what should be put and what should not be put.


    But even so, it''s hard.


    "Daddy, just a little salt, just a little."


    "Daddy, too much salt!"


    It''s too salty!


    Again!


    "Daddy, put some sesame oil. Yes, it''s sesame oil That''s peanut oil... "


    It''s late. It''s put in!


    Mu Ruchen cooked a pot of potatoes, can be a failure, again and again, he must make a perfect mashed potato!


    "Daddy, why do you have to make mashed potatoes?" Tian Tian drags her chin and asks lazily.


    There are so many breakfasts. Why can''t Daddy afford potatoes?


    "Get up where you fall!" Mu Ruchen''s face is serious, "and, don''t you think mashed potatoes are delicious?"


    Ogaki and Tiantian shook their heads at the same time.


    It''s not delicious!


    Mu Ruchen Leng for a while, and then, continue to do their own things, "I think delicious."


    He didn''t like the taste. He just liked the feeling of eating in the same basin with anlixia that day.


    When mu Ruchen''s infantile illness broke out and showed off in the kitchen, an Lixia was lying on the bed playing games. When she finally got up, almost an hour had passed.


    I''m a little hungry.


    An Lixia is about to change clothes, but her mobile phone rings, which is a strange number.


    "Hello?"


    "Miss an, I''m Lingyi," a woman''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "Are you free today? I want to ask you to talk about it."


    "No time!" Anlixia refused very simply, "moreover, I don''t think I have anything to talk about with you. About the role, I told you what I should have said yesterday. If you don''t understand, it''s your problem. I have my life. Please don''t disturb Miss Ling for the moment!"


    "Don''t you want to talk to me, or are you afraid to see me?" Ling Yi''s voice is a bit arrogant.


    "Afraid?" An Lixia chuckled, "yes, I''m afraid that I came home late yesterday. Mu Ruchen severely punished me for one day and one night, which made me get up now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the other end of the phone, there was no sound.

 Chapter 178

    It''s not only Ling Yi who shows off this kind of thing.


    She just had a past with mu Ruchen, and now it''s her anlixia who owns mu Ruchen. So why should she be timid? Why fear her challenge?


    "Why don''t you talk?" Alicia came down from the bed and opened the door as she spoke.


    And mu Ruchen stood at the door, hands up, is a knock on the door.


    Obviously, he just came here and was about to knock.


    "If you have nothing to say to me, I''ll hang up. Mu Ruchen is opposite me, probably calling me to have breakfast. Goodbye!" Then he hung up.


    "Who are you calling?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "A new acquaintance." An Lixia throws the mobile phone on the bed, "what are you doing here?"


    "Have breakfast," Mu Ruchen looked at her clothes, "go and change."


    "Oh An Lixia turns around, goes to the wardrobe and takes out the casual clothes she usually wears at home. Looking back, she sees mu Ruchen still in the room. "Do you want to see me change my clothes?"


    "I can change your clothes, too." Muruchen is very serious.


    Wearing a white shirt, he always appears to be very abstinent, and does not eat people''s fireworks. However, what she says always does not match his appearance. Moreover, every time he says such impure words, he still looks serious, like saying something serious.


    It''s really Being serious is not serious.


    An Lixia took her clothes to the bathroom and came out to change them. She found that mu Ruchen was not squinting at her, but looking at her mobile phone.


    "What are you doing?" Press Lixia to grab the mobile phone immediately.


    "I''ll see who you were talking to just now." Mu Ruchen wanted to come and not hide his purpose.


    "I told you? Just a new acquaintance! "


    "The person you just met, will you mention me in front of her?" Mu Ruchen looked at her, "you are not a person who will show off." What''s more, he doesn''t feel that he will be the capital for her to show off.


    She''s not showing off, she''s showing off her pricks.


    She''s guarding what belongs to her.


    In other words, the other side is the enemy.


    He wants to know who her enemy is and whether it is related to him. If so, he will solve it as soon as possible and will not bring his troubles to her.


    "Why can''t I show off?" An Lixia took the mobile phone, turned to the call record, deleted the number, "you are the overlord of Nancheng, everyone should respect you when they see you, second master, the actress said a word to you, will talk nonsense everywhere, I have slept with you so many times, why can''t I dazzle you?"


    Mu Ruchen looked at her, sharp eyes with deep, like a mysterious night sky, grand, but also hidden danger.


    As if she had seen through everything.


    Being looked at with such eyes, an Lixia was at a loss.


    "Well, I admit, I met a woman yesterday, she said she was your childhood sweetheart, and today she called to see me."


    "Ling Yi?" Mu Ruchen narrowed his eyes slightly and his face was bloodthirsty.


    "Yes."


    Mu Ruchen stood up and went out.


    "Well, what are you going to do?" Anlixia immediately ran over and stopped her, "do you want to take the initiative to find that super big chest? I tell you, if you dare to see her, you will never come back to see me! "


    Voice, a little angry.


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "I''m looking for her to let her go back to her America!"


    "That''s not allowed!" Anlixia stopped him.


    "Why?"


    "She always wears such naked clothes. When she walks, her chest trembles. Don''t you think about it?" Anlixia said casually.


    Mu Ruchen twisted his eyebrows together. "What are you talking about?"


    "Isn''t it? Isn''t her breast the biggest selling point? If it''s not that the film has already started, I really want to tell the director that even if she is famous, she is not suitable to be the heroine of my cartoon An Li Xia Du mouth, a face of discontent.


    "What did you say?" Mu Ruchen noticed the key question, "is she the heroine of your cartoon?"


    Just her?


    "Yes, Xu Han has something to do. If she doesn''t play, Ling Yi will volunteer."


    "I find the person in charge of the film and ask them to change the heroine," Mu Ruchen began to feel sick again. "There are so many female stars in China, why use her?"


    "Forget it!" An Lixia pulls him, "Ling Yi does that, just want to get involved with you, let you pay attention to her, take the initiative to find her, there must be something more disgusting behind her purpose, you went not to be deceived?"


    If he could, mu Ruchen would never want to see her all his life.


    He felt sick at the mention of the name.


    Mu Ruchen hugged an Lixia and gave her a hard kiss on her lips before letting go, "don''t mention her in the future."An Lixia held his neck, "muruchen, before, how did she seduce you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen refused to recall.


    "Naked?"


    Zheng Hui''s strip is disgusting enough, and he doesn''t have such a big reaction. How can Ling Yi make her so disgusted?


    "No more questions!" Mu Ruchen frowned tightly.


    "You''re not going to have anything to do with her, are you?"


    "Anlixia!" Mu Ruchen roared at her, "don''t ask any more!"


    An Li Xia Du mouth, "don''t ask, don''t ask, I actually want to ask, her chest is so big, feel is not very good?"


    Mu Ruchen stares at her.


    "Mu Ruchen, to tell you the truth, do you think she feels better or mine?" Anlixia straightened her chest, "although mine is not so exaggerated, is it OK? You seem to like it very much? "


    Mu Ruchen reached out to take her over, one hand stopped her waist, the other hand on her chest, "are you tempting me, eh?"


    "It''s just a joke. Get your hands off me!"


    "I don''t know about other people, but I can tell you how I feel when I touch you," Mu Ruchen said close to her ear. "In fact, I prefer kissing to using my hands. Do you want to satisfy me, eh?"


    "Get out of here!" Anlixia kicked him away. "Didn''t you ask me to go out for breakfast? Let''s go out! "


    "It''s late!" Mu Ruchen kisses her neck, "don''t you just want to squeeze me dry? I still have energy. I''ll squeeze it for you! "


    "Muruchen, let go!"


    "Loose."


    "Shut up


    "Well, I don''t talk, I concentrate on doing it!" Mu Ruchen has opened her clothes and covered her hands


    "Mu Ruchen..." Voice, with some temptation.


    Mu Ruchen doesn''t speak, just kisses her, very intoxicated.


    Although from the health point of view, they should be restrained, but the physiological needs, he is far from enough.


    If it goes on like this, something will happen!


    "Ling Yi!" Anlixia suddenly blurted out.


    Like a basin of cold water, suddenly poured down from mu Ruchen''s head.

 Chapter 179

    At the table, the atmosphere was not very good.


    Anlixia ate mashed potatoes one by one. Although it was not very delicious, it was much better than what he had done before. However, even if she really finished eating this time, mu Ruchen would not be really happy.


    Die wench, if he is willing, really want to strangle her!


    "Mommy, are you pissing daddy off again?" When Tiantian looks at this scene, it is clear that daddy is very angry and Mommy is very guilty!


    "It''s her own stinginess!" Anlixia will eat the last mouthful of mashed potatoes, and then put the empty pot in front of him, "Nah, finished."


    Mu Ruchen glared at her, did not speak, just eating his breakfast.


    "Mu Ruchen?"


    Mu Ruchen pretended not to hear.


    "Mu Ruchen?"


    Mu Ruchen still eats with indifference and elegance.


    "You''re cool, aren''t you? Do you dare to give me a look? Can you believe that I ran away from home with my daughter and son? "


    "How dare you?" Muruchen''s expression is colder.


    "Don''t you dare me!" After that, he patted the table and stood up, "Tiantian, Xiaoyuan, go, go upstairs with me and pack up!"


    Tiantian and Xiaoyuan immediately stand up and say that they want to advance and retreat together with mummy.


    "It''s not my fault, you two traitors, don''t be right and wrong!" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "I''m born by mommy. I''ll go wherever Mommy goes." Tiantian will always be on the side of mummy.


    "Daddy, I don''t think Mommy is wrong. Even if she is wrong, we should think she is right!" Ogaki is serious.


    An Lixia picks eyebrows and looks at mu Ruchen provocatively.


    Mu Ruchen looked at this situation of betrayal, what else can he do?


    So he quietly finished his breakfast, then stood up and walked to them, "let''s go!"


    "Where to?"


    "Go upstairs!"


    "What for?"


    "Not to run away from home?" Mu Ruchen stares at her, "pack up things together, leave home!"


    An Lixia is embarrassed. How about leaving home together?


    However, they really want to leave home, Gu Yichen''s wife Lin Luo pregnant, they want to see her.


    Anlixia is a passer-by. She can tell Lin Luo a lot of experience. By the way, Tiantian also says that she wants to see Uncle Gu. Of course, anlixia also wants to.


    However, we must not let mu Ruchen know that she has been offended once today. If there is a second time, it is estimated that mu Ruchen will really throw her out of the earth.


    It''s a long way from here to the mountain, and then over the mountains to the other side of the mountain. It''s not very close.


    Gu Yichen just came back from the supermarket outside and saw mu Ruchen holding two babies in his arms, with his wife hanging behind him. He was stunned!


    "Mu Ruchen, how much energy do you have?" Gu Yi Chen smile evil spirit, "have not been squeezed dry by the wife?"


    "I wish I had been squeezed dry!" Mu Ruchen said coldly.


    "May I come down?" An Lixia said in a low voice, "Mu Ruchen, here, I want to come down!"


    "Look at that little Gu Chen!"


    "I didn''t come for him!"


    An Lixia finally came down from mu Ruchen''s back. In fact, she didn''t want to, but mu Ruchen threatened her that if she tried to be brave again, he would let her stay out of bed for three days. Besides compromise, could she have any other way?


    "Uncle gu!"


    "Uncle gu!"


    Sweet and small yuan just was put down, ran toward Gu Yi Chen to pass together.


    Gu Yichen put down his shopping bag, squatted on the ground, and held the two little guys in his arms, kissing each other.


    "You know at last that you''ve come to see me?" Gu Yi Chen smiles to get eyebrow eye to bend, "know don''t know uncle to have much to think you?"


    "Why didn''t uncle Gu come to us?" Sweet toot mouth, a face coquetry appearance.


    "Because my uncle is busy taking care of my aunt?" Gu Yichen rubs the tip of Tiantian''s nose, "my aunt is going to have a baby soon, so I have to be careful to wait on her!"


    "Uncle Gu," Ogaki deliberately asked, "don''t you think it''s a bit worthless to say that you are serving your aunt so honestly?"


    Gu Yi Chen laughs a voice, "fool, she gave the whole person to me, shouldn''t I wait?"


    Xiaoyuan looks back at muruchen, which means obviously, daddy, do you hear me? A wife should be spoiled like this.


    Mu Ruchen took a look at an Lixia, but found that the dead girl''s eyes had never been to Gu Yichen from the beginning to the end, and even had to drool!


    Pet? Now he didn''t strangle her in the past, which was a pet!


    Gu Yichen stands up with a smile, one hand holding Tiantian, the other hand holding Xiaoyuan, turns his head and looks at mu Ruchen, "second master, pick up the dishes on the ground, let''s go home."


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "those who come are guests. Is this Mr. Gu''s way of treating guests?"Gu Yichen smile evil spirit, "I am responsible for entertaining these two treasures, and your wife, you are responsible for taking care of my food."


    What kind of deal is this?


    However, mu Ruchen still mentioned the dishes on the ground, "just take care of my children, my wife, I will take care of myself!" Finish saying, walk to an Li Xia in front of, fiercely stare her one eye.


    An Lixia bowed her head and looked aggrieved.


    "Just have a look, no drooling!" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    Yes?


    An Lixia looked up at mu Ruchen, "Why are you so generous today?"


    "You''re lucky!" Mu Ruchen hummed coldly.


    Anlixia held his arm and laughed brightly. "When we go home, I''ll have a good look at you."


    Mu Ruchen only looked at him haughtily. Without speaking, he went into the house.


    Gu Yichen looks at mu Ruchen''s performance, not only shakes his head and sighs.


    "Uncle Gu, my father''s performance is very poor?" Tiantian looks up and asks.


    "But this is the best side of Daddy. At least, he can compromise for Mommy." Ogaki explains for daddy.


    "Like him, I can find such a good girl as Lixia. God is really good to him." Gu Yichen has never met such a person without Eq.


    "Maybe mommy has been drawing for too long and her eyesight is not good!" Sweet jokingly said, "however, I still feel that my daddy is the best daddy in the world!"


    Tiantian has always felt that it''s great that mu Ruchen can become her father.


    Gu Yichen smiles, "are you so easy to satisfy?"


    "Yes


    "It seems that mu Ruchen used to be worse!"


    Sweet thought about it, really? At the beginning, daddy hurt Mommy. As long as mommy disobeyed him, he could push her down the stairs, and he was willing to press her into the sea. Now, no matter how angry mommy was with him, he would stare at her at most, and then coax her over with a few good words.


    On this thought, daddy''s progress is really great, so she is satisfied.


    Since being pregnant, Lin Luo has been kept at home by Gu Yichen. Today, Lin Luo is very happy to see people other than Gu Yichen.

 Chapter 180

    Seeing Lin Luo, an Lixia doesn''t look at Gu Yichen either. He just gives Lin Luo a lot of little knowledge, which is all the experience of the past.


    It''s almost noon. Gu Yichen is cooking. Xiaoyuan wants to go and study, but he is held away by mu Ruchen.


    "Lampblack is not good for your health. You are so small that you don''t have to learn everything!"


    So, mu Ruchen holding Tiantian and Xiaoyuan, sitting leisurely on the sofa, enjoying a happy life, while on the opposite sofa, anlixia and Linluo talk very lively.


    "Lixia, do you think it''s better to have a good baby, or a caesarean section?" Lin Luo asked seriously, "I heard that children born by caesarean section are smarter."


    "Nonsense Anlixia''s self-confidence, pointing to her daughter, "you see, Tiantian is my Shunsheng, isn''t she smarter than anyone else?"


    "But it''s going to hurt."


    "Not necessarily. I don''t have much pain when I gave birth to Tiantian. It took me two hours to give birth to the pain. Some pregnant women can labor all night!"


    Linlo''s eyes widened. "Really?"


    "The older you get, the more difficult it is to have a life, and the more successful it is to commit suicide." An Lixia said the nonsense seriously, "when I gave birth to a child and was hospitalized, there was a lying in woman in the next bed. She was 40 years old and chose to give birth smoothly. As a result, she didn''t give birth all day and night. The doctor finally chose to have a caesarean section!"


    "I''m not old enough to live well?"


    "It''s absolutely easy to have a baby. Eat more eggs. In the future, the child''s eyes will be bright. You can see sweetness!"


    Lin Luo looks at Tian Tian. Her eyes are black. They are really beautiful.


    "Sweet eyes, are you eating eggs? Isn''t it because she inherited her father? " Mu Ruchen''s eyes are very dark, like the mysterious night sky.


    "This..." How can anlixia ignore the genetic factors?


    At that time, she always thought that sweet was eaten with eggs.


    "Chen''s eyes are also very black!" Lin Luo raises his head and raises his voice toward the kitchen door, "Gu Yichen?"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yichen immediately came out from inside, with a smile on his face, "wife, what do you need?"


    "Come here!"


    Gu Yi Chen walks to wife side, noble body so squatted down.


    "Wife, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Luo ignored him, only pointed to his eyes, "you see, his eyes are also very black!"


    Gu Yichen''s eyes are very wise, like a ten thousand year old fox, hiding endless stratagem and cunning, especially when he laughs, his oblique lips always feel like hiding a knife.


    Dangerous, but fascinating.


    An Lixia looked at Gu Yichen''s eyes and mu Ruchen''s, "Mu Ruchen, your eyes are very similar!"


    Mu Ruchen hummed coldly, "don''t men''s eyes look like that?"


    They all have the same black eyes, but their eyes are very different.


    Gu Yichen is cunning, like a fox, hiding plot and danger, while mu Ruchen''s eyes are cold, like a poisoned ice skate, which will kill people at any time.


    In this way, they are different.


    "Well, well, you can go on cooking!" Lin Luo drives Gu Yichen away, and then turns to an Lixia, "Lixia, I heard it''s very important to sit on the moon, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, but I didn''t sit much at that time," an Lixia said with a smile. "Tiantian didn''t have a father at that time, and I couldn''t afford to pay the hospitalization expenses, so after three or four days of giving birth, I went back to the rented cabin with my child in my arms, and then I cooked and went out to buy vegetables myself."


    Because there is no one to take care of her, she has to learn to be strong.


    Mu Ruchen frowned and said nothing.


    "If I don''t do a good job in confinement, I will leave a lot of problems. For example, I am very afraid of cold in winter. When there is a little cool wind, my hands and feet will be cold. Moreover, when I sit for a long time, my legs will be swollen, which is the confinement disease left at that time!"


    "Then what? Can''t it be treated? "


    "Basically can''t, some people say, have a child again, and then sit seriously confinement, good!"


    "It''s amazing


    Muruchen listened carefully. Well, have another child and have another confinement. OK, he will work hard.


    Lunch was still very good.


    Now Linluo is pregnant for a short time, so there is no severe vomiting reaction for the time being. Basically, as long as it is not too greasy, she has nothing to eat.


    However, they eat a lot.


    Gu Yichen does a lot of things on purpose every time, and makes her fat and nutritious. Maybe she won''t have to work so hard.


    "Xiao Luo, come on, eat this!" Gu Yichen put a dish into her bowl.


    "Come on, eat fish. You can eat without thorns."


    "Here, have some soup."


    In the whole process, Gu Yichen takes care of Lin Luo very seriously. Until Lin Luo is full of food and drink, Gu Yichen takes up his own meal, eats the rest of the dishes, eats them quickly, and then takes them to wash the dishes.It''s hard to imagine that the president of CHEYANG group, who is known as the devil''s terror, is willing to be a wife slave now. Moreover, the servility is very strong, and the servitude is as good as pleasure.


    An Lixia looks at Gu Yichen''s busy voice, then looks at his man, sighs.


    "I''m bad?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "No, it''s just why are all perfect husbands An Lixia sighs.


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "everyone has shortcomings and advantages, but you don''t know other people''s husbands!"


    An Lixia turns to look at Lin Luo, "Luo Luo, what are your husband''s shortcomings?"


    "No faults?" Lin Luo smile a face happiness, "I have been looking for his shortcomings, but looking for so long, nothing found!"


    An Lixia looks back at mu Ruchen, "see?"


    "Do I have shortcomings?"


    "Yes, you are overbearing, angry, careful, and..."


    "Anlixia!" Mu Ruchen yelled at her.


    "And always yell at me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen stares at her.


    "By the way, and this, you always stare at me. Do you think I''m afraid of you? I''m not your employee, and you can''t fire me. "


    Mu Ruchen wants to strangle her again.


    And in the kitchen, Gu Yichen walked out with a smile, "don''t always be so rude, your wife is very lovely, how can you be willing to be angry with him?"


    Praised lovely, an Lixia instant more worship Gu Yichen.


    This man has high EQ, high IQ and good personality. The key is that he is beautiful in appearance and first-class in temperament. He is perfect in perfection.


    "Anlixia, do you dare to look at other men with such unpromising eyes again?" Mu Ruchen''s voice was a little angry.


    "I''ll see what you can do?"


    "I..."


    "Hit me?"


    Mu Ruchen hummed coldly and covered her eyes with his hand!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is that his way of dealing with her?


    Well, muruchen, you are promising.

 Chapter 181

    In the study, mu Ruchen and Gu Yichen sit opposite each other, holding a glass of wine in their hands, elegant and noble.


    "Call me here just to taste the wine?" Mu Ruchen looked up and drank the wine in a cool manner.


    "Didn''t you ask me to check the whereabouts of the ghost doctor?" Gu Yichen took a sip of wine.


    "Got it?"


    "Well!" Gu Yichen nodded lazily, "in a small country in Africa, it seems that he is traveling and very leisurely. But in fact, he has met many oil tycoons. As for what he talked about, I can''t find out."


    "Any pictures?"


    "No," Gu Yichen sighed, "these are just based on some traces to speculate, we did not see him, his sense of defense is very high, I''m worried about showing what horseshoe."


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "there''s another question, why don''t you let me check about homesickness?"


    "My mother is a homesick person," Gu Yichen looked up and drank all the wine in the cup. "Now my mother is the only one left. If you want to check, you must start with my mother. She has mental problems and can''t be stimulated any more."


    Mu Ruchen did not speak, but reached out and poured wine for himself.


    "I''m just such a relative. I don''t want any accident with him. If you don''t want to turn against me, you should stop thinking about checking my mother!"


    Mu Ruchen understands what it means to have only one family member and what a mother means to a child.


    "I''ll check it out from other places!"


    "Your mother''s name is nianxi?" Gu Yichen frowns, "read the adopted daughter of the family?"


    "At that time, when she was with my father, she had already been driven out of the family."


    "Why?"


    "My father had just betrayed his family and was still in the process of starting a business. He had no money and no power. But he was a wealthy family at home and naturally felt that my father was not worthy of her."


    Gu Yi Chen''s eyes, flashed a trace of doubt.


    "Are you with Lixia? Is there anyone against it?"


    Mu Ruchen nodded.


    "Is it because you are Mu family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course, I''m just guessing that I can''t help you with this. I''ll put all my energy into taking care of Xiao Luo."


    These grudges, he does not want to be contaminated, do not want to involve Xiaoluo, let Xiaoluo have any danger.


    "These things are my business, and have nothing to do with you." Mu Ruchen drank a mouthful of wine, "your wine is good."


    "Bullshit, the famous wine I sold at the auction last month, otherwise can you come and drink it?"


    "These things are over. Let''s talk about a more important thing." Mu Ruchen drank all the wine in his glass.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yichen is also serious.


    "What did you do when your wife got pregnant so quickly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yichen was shocked, this is his more important thing?


    "I want Xiao Xia to be pregnant."


    "Why?"


    "One more child, it''s hilarious!"


    Mu Ruchen thought that if she was pregnant, she would belong to herself forever, and she would never leave him again.


    "You want to tie a woman with pregnancy?" Gu Yichen smile scornful, "she wants to run, carrying a big belly can disappear without a trace!"


    Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "If you want her not to leave you, the only way is to be nice to her, give her all you can give, and hold her heart in front of her. Even if she breaks it for you, you should pick it up by yourself, put it together, and then hand it up!"


    Muruchen''s eyebrows were even tighter. "Must they be so unpromising?"


    "Which do you choose between her and promising


    Well, mu Ruchen chooses anlixia.


    When I came out of the study, it was late. Mu Ruchen left with Tian Tian, Xiao Yuan and an Lixia. Before leaving, an Lixia had a deep look at Gu Yichen, with a red heart on her face.


    Gu Yichen is really good-looking, like a fox of ten thousand years, elegant and evil, lazy and noble, just charming.


    Along the way, anlixia is talking about all kinds of good things of Gu Yichen.


    Mu Ruchen said nothing.


    "Daddy, are you drunk?" Tiantian holds mu Ruchen''s neck and smells his not too strong wine.


    "No," muruchen rubbed the tip of Tiantian''s nose, "a bottle of wine for two people, how can they get drunk?"


    "Then why aren''t you angry?" Tiantian feels very strange. "When Mommy mentioned uncle Gu before, didn''t you get very angry?"


    "Yes, daddy, how did you get so big today?" Ogaki also felt strange.


    "When drinking, Gu Yichen said, let me be better to some dead girl!" Mu Ruchen is not satisfied, "am I bad?"


    "Daddy is not bad, but low EQ!" Ogaki said, "especially in front of Mommy, daddy doesn''t have a brain all the time."Mu Ruchen frowned tightly, which was worse than that?


    An Lixia walked and laughed, "someone finally knows how to reflect? It''s a pity that EQ is hard to improve! "


    "Dead girl!"


    Although the mouth is complaining, but Gu Yichen has a sentence or say very right, hold the heart in front of her, casually she hurt.


    Because, for him, the worst thing in the world is that she leaves him. As long as she doesn''t leave, he is willing to do anything for her for free.


    So thinking, mu Ruchen couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s weird.


    Originally, he was angry, but somehow he laughed.


    "Your daddy is really drunk!" Anlixia stay away from him, "don''t talk to him, or he will leave you down!"


    "You should talk more when you''re drunk," said Tiantian, kissing mu Ruchen on the face. "There''s a saying that you can tell the truth after drinking. Mommy, if you want to ask daddy any questions, just ask!"


    "Mu Ruchen, what''s the password of your bank card?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mommy can ask such a tacky question.


    "Tiantian and Ogaki''s birthday."


    "Where''s my birthday?" Anlixia deliberately angry, "muruchen, you really don''t care about me!"


    "Your password is the safe code!"


    "So in your heart, I am a safe?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen didn''t know how to explain. The woman who made trouble out of no reason was really in trouble.


    The whole family talked and laughed. They walked all the way down the mountain, but when they got home, there was a car parked next to them. It was a strange car.


    At home, someone''s coming?


    But who dares to come to Mu Ruchen''s home without permission?


    When he saw the two children in her arms, she didn''t want to see them go!


    Just a look from a distance, the disgusting feeling came again.


    Ling Yi waited here for a long time and finally met them, so she came over with a big smile. She didn''t think it was bad to see mu Ruchen and an Lixia together.

 Chapter 182

    Ling Yi''s body is wearing very low cut clothes. Even if she is wearing a coat outside, she still shows her chest. When she walks, she shivers.


    Maybe for other men, it''s definitely a temptation, but for mu Ruchen, it''s really disgusting.


    "You''re back at last?" Lingyi smile generous, "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time!"


    "What are you doing here?" Mu Ruchen''s voice is never cold, not only cold, but also with deep disgust.


    Sweetie held his neck and whispered in his ear, "Daddy, calm down, calm down."


    Mu Ruchen frowned, he could not calm down.


    "I''ve come to see you. After all, it''s not good for me not to come back and say hello? Chen, no matter how we say it, we also count... "


    "Shut up Mu Ruchen coldly roared at her, "if you don''t want to call me second master, just call my name directly!"


    That title, will only make him have a lot of nausea.


    There is still a smile on Lingyi''s face, but there is too much sadness hidden in her eyes, like endless grievances, but she chooses to carry it alone.


    Mu Ruchen sneered, worthy of the actor, acting is not generally high.


    "Mu Ruchen, you go home first. If you have anything to say, I''ll tell Miss Ling!" An Lixia pushes mu Ruchen away.


    The nausea in his eyes is real.


    This also shows that Ling Yizhen once hurt him, but it also shows that their relationship was really unusual.


    "You go home first." Mu Ruchen looks at an Lixia.


    "Daddy, I''m not very comfortable," Ogaki''s face is not very good, "let''s go home? The medicine is in the room


    Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "Don''t worry, you go back quickly!" An Lixia pushed mu Ruchen, "don''t forget who I am!"


    She''s a woman warrior.


    Mu Ruchen doesn''t want to let her show her claws, but it seems that both Tiantian and Ogaki advocate letting him leave.


    "You don''t have to fight. I''ll go back with you." Ling Yi smiles, "after all, you built one of these two houses for me, didn''t you?"


    "You think too much!" With that, mu Ruchen left with two children in his arms.


    Ling Yi looks at mu Ruchen, there is a flash of pain on her face, but soon, she will return to the previous arrogance, looking at an Lixia.


    "He''s as cold as ever, and his mind is hidden in his heart."


    An Lixia smiles, "he will only be indifferent to others, but to his family, he is very gentle."


    Obviously, Ling Yi pretends to know mu Ruchen very well, while an Lixia tells him that you think mu Ruchen is cold because he never regards you as his family.


    Ling Yi understands the meaning of an Lixia.


    "Good men are trained. When you know him, you think he is gentle because he has been trained by other women before." Ling Yi felt that she was the woman.


    An Lixia smiles, "when I knew him, he hated all women."


    Anlixia told him clearly that it was she, not Lingyi, who was the woman to train mu Ruchen.


    Ling Yi felt an Lixia''s hostility, "miss an, what are you worried about? Worried that I''ll take Chen away? "


    "You can''t take it away, but I don''t like people coveting what belongs to me."


    "Things?" Ling Yi sneered, "do you think mu Ruchen is something?"


    "Does Miss Ling think that he is not something?"


    "You..."


    Anlixia doesn''t worry about demeaning mu Ruchen. Anyway, she is used to it, but Ling Yi feels very harsh. Is a noble man something that an ordinary woman says?


    Who does she think she is?


    The queen?


    Ling also held back his anger and continued to make himself proud. "The home you live in now was built for me by Chen. Miss an, there may be some misunderstanding between Chen and me. I hope you can give us some space to explain clearly."


    "No matter what misunderstanding, so many years, it''s not important. I''m not so generous. I can give my love to others unconditionally."


    "You..."


    "Also," an Lixia said with a bright smile, "you said the house was built for you. There are two houses here. If Mu Ruchen really likes you, he should build a home that belongs to you, not his own, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Although I don''t know how these two houses come from, I know that the house has always been in Mu Ruchen''s name, and has not been given to anyone. Moreover, now, these two houses have their owners. No matter how they used to be, now they have no relationship with Miss Ling."


    An Lixia smiles and continues to say, "after all, it doesn''t matter what happened in the past. The person mu Ruchen likes now is me, and it will be me in the future!"Bright eyes, with a grand confidence.


    "Why are you so confident?" No matter how deep Ling Yi is in the city, she can''t contain her anger. "Chen has a cold nature. I grew up with him since I was a child. I know him very well. He won''t like any woman. He''s willing to be with you because of his children''s face."


    An Lixia smiles with satisfaction. "I''m sorry, mu Ruchen is not what you think. I don''t know how many times he said in my ear that he liked me and said it himself."


    Ling Yi doesn''t believe it!


    "The day we met for the first time, I told him about you, but his performance was disgusting. I want to know what Miss Ling had done to him?"


    An Lixia is facing Ling Yi with a winner''s attitude.


    Although she is not sure of her position in Mu Ruchen''s heart, the one who is willing to let him down is an Lixia.


    Let a person who is not good at words say over and over again that she likes you. It''s also her anlixia.


    Yes, many people object to their being together. However, their objection is their business. Unless they don''t like each other, no one can prevent them from being together!


    Ling Yi looked at an Lixia, "what are you proud of, an Lixia, you wait, Chen must belong to me in the end!"


    An Lixia smiles brightly, "we wait and see!"


    With that, an Lixia bypassed her, walked a few steps, and turned to look at her, "Miss Ling, I don''t really want you to be the heroine of my cartoon. Although you have the same pride, you are not as kind as her."


    "You..."


    Anlixia turned and went home with a smile.


    Good?


    Ling also sneers, this world, originally is the world of the jungle, good can be worth a few money?


    As long as we achieve our goal, we can do anything, can''t we?


    Ogaki''s body, suffering is true.


    It''s just that he has endured it all the time. Now when he comes home and takes medicine, he slowly recovers. That woman has had too much impact on him, and the ups and downs of his mood are not good for his illness.

 Chapter 183

    Murakaki''s smile was no longer as pale as a smile on his forehead.


    "Daddy, I''m ok," Ogaki turned to Tiantian again. "Maybe I just got cold air. It''s not serious. Don''t worry about it."


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "is to smell bad taste just come on?"


    "What?" Ogaki doesn''t understand.


    "That woman!" Muruchen''s face, with the deepest disgust, "the smell on the body is very bad, isn''t it?"


    "Daddy, it''s perfume!" Tiantian blinked, "limited edition. I used to buy it for mummy secretly, but mummy went to return it secretly. It''s too expensive."


    "It''s right to return. It smells bad!" Mu Ruchen doesn''t like the pungent smell. What he likes is the taste of an Lixia. It''s light and sweet.


    sighed sweetly, "I used to blame mummy for not perfume, no makeup, no high-grade skin care products. Now, fortunately, Mommy is useless, otherwise it will be abandoned by daddy."


    Mu Ruchen rubbed her hair with a smile. "As long as it''s your mommy, no matter what it looks like, I like it very much."


    "Daddy, you''ve learned to flatter now. You''ve made great progress."


    The atmosphere is getting better again.


    Tiantian is also worried about Xiaoyuan, but if the atmosphere becomes bad because of Xiaoyuan, brother a yuan will be very sad, right? After all, she is a sensitive person.


    At this time, there were footsteps outside.


    Anlixia came over and saw that Xiaoyuan was ok, so she was relieved.


    "Xiaoyuan, how are you doing?" An Lixia''s face is full of concern.


    "I''m fine," Ogaki said with a smile. "How are you, Mommy?"


    "Me?" An Lixia smile a face is satisfied, "I am very good, that super big can take me how?"


    Super big?


    Mu Ruchen looked at an Lixia, "she left?"


    "Yes, or I''ll invite her in for dinner?" Anlixia is very proud, "Xiaoyuan, don''t be afraid of her, with me, she dare not take you!"


    "Well!" Ogaki nodded seriously, "Mommy is amazing!"


    Anlixia is more proud, "come on, Xiaoyuan, go to bed and lie down."


    Xiaoyuan is lying on the bed, enjoying the care of anlixia. He seems to be very good at taking care of people, especially children. Seemingly careless, she is only very careful in taking care of children. Maybe, this is a mother''s instinct?


    "Tiantian, stay with Xiaoyuan, OK?" Anlixia rubs sweet hair.


    "Yes, sir


    An Lixia smiles, and then pulls mu Ruchen out.


    She wanted to ask him something.


    Back to his room, anlixia face good mood is gone, just staring at him.


    "Well?" Mu Ruchen''s innocent face.


    "Well, Mao, what''s the matter with you and super big before?" An Lixia is still angry. "She said she was your childhood sweetheart, isn''t it true?"


    "What is childhood sweetheart?" Mu Ruchen asked with a frown.


    "It''s a pair of men and women who grew up together, played together and had no guess!" An Lixia''s simple explanation.


    "No," muruchen said simply, "we grew up together. She was the daughter of a friend of my father''s and used to go out with her a lot, but I only met her a few times."


    Mu Ruchen continued, "when I was a child, I used to sit alone in my study and read books. Every time she came, she would come to my study to find me, but I didn''t like it. So every time she came to my study, I would go out with books, so it took a long time. Every time she came, she would read at the door for a while and then leave."


    Mu Ruchen didn''t have a deep impression on her, because at that time, he was so autistic that he didn''t want to remember anyone in the world, just wanted to stay by himself.


    "That''s it?" Does anlixia think it''s more than that?


    "Later, when my father saw that I was really autistic, he sent me to study abroad, and she went with me," Mu Ruchen frowned deeper. "She always pestered me, saying that I was her brother and was responsible for taking care of her. Moreover, she often went to our dormitory and bribed other people in the same dormitory."


    "I hated her behavior, so I moved out to live alone," muruchen said angrily. "I didn''t tell where I was. When I was chased by her, I asked for leave. I wanted to stay alone, whether I wanted to go to the desert or the rainforest."


    "Later, I met my first friend," muruchen said, frowning deeper. "My friend liked her, pursued her all the time, and even asked me to help fix her up."


    Andrea looked at him. "Do you agree?"


    "Well!"


    "And then?"


    "I don''t want to say the rest!" Mu Ruchen a face of nausea, "anlixia, I solemnly tell you once, I did not touch her, do not want to touch her, I nausea!"It''s disgusting. It''s true.


    It''s disgust from the bottom of my heart.


    However, an Lixia is still very curious, "Mu Ruchen, what did she do to you to make you so disgusted?"


    "I refuse to answer that question!"


    "Answer An Lixia pulled his sleeve, "Mu Ruchen?"


    "No answer!"


    "Mu Ruchen?" The voice is a little coquettish.


    "Another question!"


    "But I''m only interested in this question?" Anlixia pulled his sleeve, shaking, "tell me, OK?"


    "No!"


    "Tell me, it''s all over!" An Lixia''s voice with coquetry, "Mu Ruchen?"


    Eyebrows, tightly wrinkled.


    "Mu Ruchen?"


    Ignore her.


    "Ruchen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Still ignore.


    "Ah Chen?"


    Very light voice, with low tremor, like something brushed, itchy, numb, let muruchen no resistance.


    "Ah Chen, tell me, will you?" An Lixia continues to act coquettishly.


    Muruchen did not like this kind of address very much and preferred to shout it out from her mouth. Therefore, he chose to compromise.


    "I started to disgust her because..." Mu Ruchen reaches out his hand and holds an Lixia in his arms, letting her beauty suppress her inner nausea.


    "Because of what?"


    "She stripped off and performed in front of me That... "


    "Which one?" An Lixia is more curious, "strip dance?"


    "More than that!"


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s about letting yourself Release... "


    An Lixia instantly understood, "you mean, she let herself in front of you with her hand..."


    Damn, this woman is so licentious?


    "It''s disgusting, isn''t it?" Mu Ruchen rushed out at that time and vomited. For the first time, he was sick. A woman was so sick.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Anlixia reacted and laughed.


    The general man sees this kind of performance, will certainly have the beast big hair? What''s so disgusting?

 Chapter 184

    Originally proud of an Lixia, but at dinner, proud of Mu Ruchen.


    An Lixia laughs too loudly. In order to punish her, mu Ruchen has to wait until she asks for mercy, so she spent an afternoon in passion.


    The feeling of nausea is gone. Now mu Ruchen is proud.


    Who let this dead girl be so arrogant?


    Dinner is called takeout, mu Ruchen think, anlixia should have no strength to cook.


    "Xiao Xia, do you want me to feed you?" Mu Ruchen looked at her in a good mood.


    "Go away!" Anlixia was eating with her head down.


    "Daddy, are you pissing Mommy off again?" Tiantian asked with a wink.


    "Well, maybe?" However, muruchen is very happy. If this is a nuisance, he is willing to annoy her several times a day.


    "Mu Ruchen, I''ll sleep with Xiaoyuan and Tiantian tonight, and you''ll sleep by yourself!" Anlixia stares at her.


    "That can''t do," muruchen didn''t want to sleep by himself. "You are my girlfriend and my wife in the future. Naturally, you can only sleep with me!"


    "Who is right about the future?" Anlixia hummed coldly, "maybe one day I will take my son and daughter away!"


    Mu Ruchen chuckled, "you can take us far away."


    "Who will take you? What can I do for you? "


    Mu Ruchen lightly attached to her ear, with a very light voice said a word, "love."


    He is going to do Cough!


    Hooligans!


    Anlixia pushed him away, "muruchen, don''t be so serious, OK?"


    Tiantian and Xiaoyuan take a look at each other and eat at once.


    Daddy and Mommy are showing their love again.


    It''s just unbearable.


    In the best atmosphere, muruchen''s mobile phone rang, Xie Dong called.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen got on the phone and leaned back in his chair.


    "Second master, have you had dinner?" For the first time, Xie Dong didn''t say the point directly.


    "I''m eating."


    "Help me, will you?" Xie Dong''s voice is full of helplessness.


    "What''s the matter?"


    , "a female star named Ling Yi, I must ask you to call me. I don''t want to give her the phone. She sprays her perfume on me. When my wife comes, she gives me a hug. Now my wife wants to divorce me."


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "are you with your wife?"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll give her the phone now!" Xie Dong felt extremely grateful to his boss, "wife, the second master wants to explain this to you."


    "I won''t listen!" The woman screamed hysterically.


    "Second master, I''ve turned on the hands-free, please."


    "Amy," muruchen''s voice is very weak, "about that woman, I think Xiao Xia can explain."


    "Ah?" Anlixia stopped eating and looked at him with a black face.


    What does it matter to her?


    The phone was in her ear and she had to pick it up.


    Mu Ruchen, dare to black her, you wait for me!


    Anlixia cleared her throat. "Amy, you won''t lose to the super big one, will you?"


    "Super big?" Amy was obviously interested in the topic. "Do you know who she is? Have you met her? "


    "Yes, how else can I give her a nickname?"


    "I''ll tell you, Lixia, she''s really big. Tut Tut, I don''t know how many men have pinched her!" Women are born gossip.


    Especially when they hate a person together, saying bad words about that person can directly upgrade their friendship.


    "Don''t be afraid of her. She''s just a butcher. She just came to me during the day to hook my man. She didn''t succeed, so she went to pester Xie Dong. Xie Dong''s style is still OK!"


    "How dare she seduce the second master?"


    Isn''t that death?


    "Yes, I''ll tell you secretly that she was mu Ruchen''s childhood sweetheart."


    "True or false?"


    Mu Ruchen''s face is instantly black, dead wench unexpectedly betrays her so thoroughly?


    "It must be true. I''ll tell you, she came to me today to challenge me and want to take the second master away from me. Ha ha, it''s really beyond her ability!"


    Two people you a word I a language of, together will Ling Yi despise to grandma''s home.


    So, anlixia is not angry, Amy doesn''t divorce Xie Dong, and the whole world is harmonious.


    Mu Ruchen found that he really did not understand women, very do not understand.


    But there''s one thing mu Ruchen can be sure of. Ling Yi has started to do the same thing again.


    She used to be like this, harassing people around him and forcing him to compromise. Now, she has come to Hollywood for so many years, and she has not learned how to do it?


    Now it seems that avoidance is not the ultimate way.At night, the quiet cafe.


    Mu Ruchen was sitting by the window, while Ling Yi was opposite.


    She was very naked tonight, especially on her chest. The cloth was so small that it could hardly be ignored. She wanted to take off her clothes in muruchen.


    However, a woman is too active, the man does not know to cherish.


    Ling Yi naturally understands this truth, and what she knows more is that if she doesn''t take the initiative, she will not have a chance to get close to Mu Ruchen, so she has no room for reserve.


    "Chen, long time no see!" Ling Yi smiles with all kinds of emotions.


    Mu Ruchen did not appreciate, "don''t call my name like that, disgusting!"


    His refusal has always been simple and rude!


    Ling Yi is almost used to it, "second master?"


    Mu Ruchen hummed coldly, "you keep harassing the people around me, don''t you just want to see me? Say what you have to say


    "I just want to see you and have a cup of coffee with you," Ling Yi said with pride on her beautiful face. "Second master, it''s not something to celebrate that we''ve seen each other for a long time."


    Mu Ruchen looked at her coldly and said nothing.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know what to say, it''s that he doesn''t want to say more to her.


    "All these years, I miss you very much."


    Mu Ruchen leaned back slightly in his chair with a cold look on his face. It seemed that her sweet words had no effect on him.


    "Do you know why I went to America?"


    Mu Ruchen is still silent. He is never interested in her affairs.


    "You are always so aloof. No matter what I do or how many things I do for you, you are so indifferent and always look down on me. I want to be brilliant and worthy of you. I think I am successful now, so I come back. Chen, I hope we can start from scratch!"


    Muruchen''s face, still no expression.


    "Let''s forget the past, shall we?" Ling Yi looked at him affectionately, "if you don''t like to be a star, I can quit the entertainment industry. As long as you can be with me, I will do anything!"


    Ling Yi looks at mu Ruchen with deep feeling on her face.


    "Anything?" Mu Ruchen inclined his lips and sneered.


    "Yes


    "Including death?"

 Chapter 185

    The hope on Ling Yi''s face is suddenly dashed. She just looks at mu Ruchen and doesn''t seem to understand what she is saying.


    She always felt that mu Ruchen would not be so cruel. She always felt that even if he did not like her, he would not be hostile to her. After all, they grew up together, and mu Ruchen''s heart was not as ruthless as he looked outside.


    Ling Yi thinks that he is kind, but she ignores mu Ruchen''s kindness and only gives it to those who he thinks are worth it.


    "You What are you talking about? " Ling also suspected that he was hallucinating.


    "You go to die," muruchen said coldly, "if you die, I won''t continue to hate you."


    Because death is the end of everything.


    Ling Yi looked at him in disbelief, "as long as I die, will you like me?"


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My heart is only for one person. That person is neither you nor you," muruchen said heartlessly. "I won''t like a dead person, of course, and I won''t hate her, so if you don''t want me to hate you, I will die later."


    Ling Yi stares big eyes, "Chen, we grew up together, I..."


    "In the world, there are many people who were born with me. In a sense, they grew up with me. Should I like them all?"


    What''s growing up together?


    People on earth are all grown up together. Can he marry women all over the world?


    "I''m not like them!" Ling Yi suddenly roared loudly.


    "That''s just what you think." Mu Ruchen supported the ground with his feet and moved the chair back a little to keep as far away from him as possible.


    "I''ve been around you for so many years, isn''t it as good as anlixia? What''s good about that ordinary woman? Mu Ruchen, why do you have to surrender yourself? "


    Mu Ruchen''s eyes suddenly become sharp, like a trapped animal, looking at Ling Yi coldly.


    "If you dare to speak up to her again, I won''t forgive you!"


    He does not allow anyone to look down on anlixia, nor does he allow anyone to be disrespectful to her. He does not need to explain how good anlixia is to anyone.


    "She''s just a caricaturist, and she''s also controversial. It''s said that her works are all plagiarized. Mu Ruchen, such a woman, where is it worth your attention?"


    "If you don''t see her, you are blind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muruchen stood up and said, "if that''s what you want, there''s no need to waste my time!"


    "I won''t give up!" Ling Yi looked at mu Ruchen''s back, "you must belong to me, mu Ruchen. I''ve loved you for so many years, and I won''t give up!"


    Mu Ruchen ignored her and went straight ahead.


    "You know, I still have a trump card that doesn''t work!" Ling Yi said fiercely, "Chen, you know what I mean. Don''t force me!"


    Mu Ruchen stopped, but did not turn around, "he is very good now, and you have no right to take him away from me!" With that, he strode away.


    It''s disgusting.


    It''s really disgusting. As long as he thinks about the past, he can''t face her for a minute.


    When he got to the parking lot, mu Ruchen saw an Lixia standing at the door of the car, drinking a drink in one hand and carrying a bottle in the other.


    Late autumn night, very cold, and she does not wear much, standing outside blowing cold wind, waiting for him.


    Silly appearance, let him very distressed.


    She is very stubborn, never easy to compromise, such a hard character, she will suffer, so, mu Ruchen''s only way is to protect her.


    An Lixia drinks and looks around. When he finally finds out his existence, he suddenly has a bright smile on his face.


    "Mu Ruchen!" Anlixia called him.


    Very clear voice, not artificial, everything is so natural, her everything is so charming.


    Mu Ruchen went to her side.


    "Ah, the drink I bought for you," anlixia handed him the hot drink. "It''s not good to drink coffee at night, so I bought you milk tea, which I like."


    Mu Ruchen takes it over, takes the drink from her hand, and puts it into the car through the half open window. After that, mu Ruchen lowers his head and kisses her lips.


    Late night parking is very quiet, mu Ruchen does not have to avoid who.


    At the moment, he just wanted to kiss her.


    Just want to give her everything.


    Very touching kiss, has been continuing.


    Mu Ruchen presses an Lixia''s soft body on the car body and kisses her neck.


    "Mu Ruchen?" An Lixia hugs his neck, "can we be not so good like this?"


    "Nothing bad."


    "But this is outside!"


    "Outside, outside!"¡°¡­¡­ It''s not elegant... "


    Mu Ruchen chuckled, "what I''ll do to you later will certainly be more indecent."


    "Mu Ruchen, it''s not good for you to be so frequent."


    "Who makes you so charming?" Mu Ruchen touched her forehead, "I will die in your hands, too!" Then he continued to kiss her on the lips.


    Ling Yi looks at all this in the car. She looks at mu Ruchen, who once did not eat fireworks and ignored women''s sex. Now she is infatuated with kissing a woman.


    Why did mu Ruchen treat her as a gentleman and indulge an Lixia?


    What''s good about that woman?


    Mu Ruchen and an Lixia entered the car. It was the back seat. The window was closed and the car body was shaking violently.


    Ling Yi holds the steering wheel tightly, her proud face is full of tears at the moment. She just looks at mu Ruchen and another woman.


    "Mu Ruchen No more Stop Ah... "


    Anlixia''s voice came slightly.


    At the same time, there is a man''s roar.


    Ling Yi thinks that mu Ruchen doesn''t like her, at least she doesn''t like women, so her heart is still balanced, but unexpectedly, he will be so enthusiastic about a woman?


    The passion in it lasted for a long time.


    Then the car stopped shaking. After a while, it started shaking again.


    Ling Yi couldn''t see it any more. She started the car and disappeared into the night.


    Mu Ruchen, how can you be so obsessed with a woman?


    It was useless for her to tempt him, but now he is so enthusiastic about an ordinary woman?


    Anlixia, why is she?


    Mu Ruchen holds an Lixia''s body, so that she can take a breath.


    Her clothes are almost gone, but mu Ruchen''s clothes are just messy. We can see how eager he was just now.


    "Mu Ruchen, what are you mad about?"


    "When I see a disgusting person, my whole body is filthy. I need you to help me clean it up," Mu Ruchen kisses her face. "Just now, did I hurt you?"


    "Pain is not pain, just..."


    "Well?"


    "Too It''s amazing... " Anlisha''s voice was very low.


    Muruchen in her ear light, "next, a little gentle, eh?"

 Chapter 186

    The rumor about an Lixia''s affair has subsided before, but now, it appears again!


    Before the scandal of plagiarism, Zheng Hui played a trick in the back. Before her mental breakdown, she admitted in front of reporters that she was planting everything.


    And now, the plagiarism is back!


    Some people say that Zheng Hui is just a scapegoat. Mu Ruchen deliberately arranged it to please his women.


    Muruchen only covers the sky with his hands in Nancheng. It''s no easier thing for him to help an Lixia hide. So, people begin to love Zheng Hui again.


    She said that her career was booming, but she was suddenly made like this. Even she was admitted to a mental hospital. Originally, she deserved what she deserved, but now, she has been wronged?


    In the living room, Tiantian is very angry!


    Why did mommy''s negative news come out again?


    Ogaki turned off the TV.


    "It''s not a big thing," Xiaoyuan comforted Tiantian. "Daddy will take care of it."


    "But..."


    "Mu Er Ye is great. There is nothing he can''t do in this world." Xiaoyuan''s face with a smile of confidence, "at ease."


    "But daddy didn''t say anything when he went to work this morning?"


    "If he doesn''t say anything, it means that he has a way," Ogaki believes in daddy''s ability. "Sweetie, we should have confidence in daddy."


    Well, Tiantian also believes in daddy''s ability, but she is still very angry!


    Ogaki knows what the scandal is about.


    She''s back.


    Because she came back, all the peace was broken.


    And the reason why that person can be so presumptuous is that she expected that Daddy would really kill her, because there is him, daddy will not ignore his feelings.


    In the final analysis, is it because of him?


    It''s just, what should he do?


    At this time, Tiantian''s mobile phone rings, just an empty text message, but a foreign number.


    Tiantian knows who it is, so she comes to her own room.


    Here, she hasn''t been here for a long time.


    Turn on the computer and enter the video state.


    On the computer screen, soon showed a man''s head, still gray inch hair, still wearing a mask, wearing a white coat, eyes with a doting smile.


    "Tiantian, why haven''t you contacted me for so long?" Although it is not satisfied with the question, but the voice is still with doting.


    "I don''t want to get in touch with the ghost doctor, and I don''t want to get in touch with him any more!" Tiantian said angrily, "I don''t need all the medical skills that my grandfather taught me. I don''t want to continue to learn medical skills from you in the future!"


    "Why?" The ghost doctor knows and asks.


    "I won''t let mommy leave daddy, I won''t destroy their happiness!" Sweet more angry, "ghost doctor grandfather, if you dare to a yuan brother how, I will ignore you all my life!"


    "Oh? So serious? " The ghost doctor laughed and said, "well, I don''t object to them being together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet stare big eyes, "why?"


    "I''m testing them, I''m testing you."


    Test?


    Why does Tiantian think it''s not?


    Does the ghost doctor have another conspiracy?


    But he''s just a doctor. What conspiracy can he have?


    "I thought that a person as indifferent as mu Ruchen would be bad to you, but I didn''t expect that your relationship was so good. In this way, I can rest assured."


    Tiantian blinked, "Grandpa ghost doctor, do you have any other plans?"


    "My plan is to continue to cultivate you?" The ghost doctor laughed and said, "after all, I''ve been looking for such a long time and finally found such a talented and likable child. How can I let it go?"


    "You really don''t want to ruin my parents'' feelings?"


    "I''m quite sure!"


    "You swear!"


    "Well, I swear, I won''t destroy their feelings. As long as they don''t leave each other, I will never do anything to them. Is that ok?"


    "What about brother a yuan''s body?"


    "I won''t aim at him. I''m in Africa now. Even if I want to deal with him, I can''t spare time." The ghost doctor smiles, "don''t hate your grandfather in the future, OK?"


    "Good!" Tiantian nodded, "when the ghost doctor''s grandfather comes back, can you help me cure brother a yuan?"


    "I''m a virus researcher. I''m not very thorough in medical research."


    "Grandfather!" Sweet mouth.


    "Well, I promise you, if he can live to see me back, I''ll help him."


    "Brother a yuan will live a long life!" Sweet very sure!


    "Is it cool over there now? It''s very bad for his condition. Besides, he must be taking double medicine now. Give him another medicine, otherwise his body can''t bear it. ""But what medicine to change?" Tiantian doesn''t know, "the medicine used by brother a yuan is almost the best."


    "It''s just the best on the market, not the best for his condition."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Have you heard of Su Chen, a senior officer of Interpol?" The temptation of the ghost doctor step by step.


    "I seem to have heard from brother a yuan. It seems that when brother a yuan was in bad health, he saved one of his brothers?"


    "Yes," the ghost doctor said with a smile, "although he is Interpol, he is also a very good doctor. Few people in the world can surpass him."


    "Really?" Sweet eyes.


    "He is the only son of a miracle doctor. Do you think his medical skills are not good? Although the great doctor Su Yan has retired, his son is still there. If it is to cure a disease and save a person, he is much better than me! "


    "But I don''t know him either. Daddy doesn''t seem to be familiar with him. If we ask Su Chen to help, he won''t do it?" After all, he''s a police officer.


    "Do you know Gu Yichen?"


    "Yes


    "Gu Yichen used to be an international criminal police officer, and Su Chen was his instructor. Although they are no longer superior subordinate relationship, these years, Su Chen is still covering Gu Yichen. If you let him speak, Su Chen will promise to help Xiaoyuan study the medicine to relieve asthma."


    "Sweet eyes," the original Gu uncle so cool ah


    "His ability is no worse than mu Ruchen."


    "But granddad ghost doctor, are there any conditions for you to sue me?"


    "Yes," the ghost doctor said with a smile, "there is one thing I need to prove. Only you can help me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You help me see, Gu Yi Chen''s waist, is there a special mark."


    "What kind of mark?"


    "Well," the ghost doctor took out a pattern and put it in front of the camera, "it''s probably this pattern."


    It''s an old and mysterious pattern, like a contract pattern in a cartoon.

 Chapter 187

    Just, sweet don''t understand, why does the ghost doctor grandfather request this?


    "Grandfather, do you have any plans?"


    "Do you want your mommy and daddy to live a happy and peaceful life?"


    Sweet nodded.


    "This matter is a key, I will not do harm to Gu Yichen, I just want to verify a long time ago doubt."


    Sweet thought for a long time.


    "Sweetie, why, you don''t believe your grandfather?" Quirky jokingly said, "then I began to object to your daddy and Mommy together, also began to aim at Ogaki?"


    "All right, all right, I promise you!" Sweet doodle mouth, "but grandfather, you have to promise me, must not hurt uncle Gu, uncle Gu will soon be a father, it is happy time, you can not hurt him."


    "I swear again that I won''t do anything to him. I just want to solve my doubts for more than ten years."


    "This time, I''m gambling with you with all my trust. If my grandfather disappoints me, then Tiantian will completely despair of my grandfather in the future!"


    Over the years, Tiantian never thought that the ghost doctor was a bad person.


    "Well, however, it''s just a matter between us. No one should let them know, otherwise Gu Yichen can''t live a peaceful life. Do you know?"


    "Well, I see!"


    Hung up the video, sweet heart or some worry.


    She knows that she is taking risks and may hurt others if she is not careful, but brother a yuan''s health is really bad. Even if she doesn''t know how to cure and save people, she knows how to feel the pulse.


    If it goes on like this, brother a yuan will not be able to hold on.


    Without brother a yuan, Daddy would be very sad, and she would be very sad.


    She wants to protect brother a yuan!


    Pick up the mobile phone, sweet dialed Gu Yichen''s phone.


    "Sweetie, miss me?" Sound, lazy and gorgeous.


    "Uncle Gu, I want to see you. Shall we make an appointment?" Sweet voice with coquetry, "just the two of us, no one with, and, but also confidential, OK?"


    "Good," Gu Yichen chuckled, "the way up the mountain, after a, you slowly come along that road, I also go along that road, where we meet, about where, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Hung up the phone, Tiantian came out of the room, and Xiaoyuan read the newspaper in the living room, heard the footsteps, raised his head.


    "Finished?" Xiaoyuan respects Tiantian very much. Since it is Tiantian''s private affair, he will never ask.


    "Brother a yuan, I want to go out for a while. Would you like to stay at home alone?" Sweet side said, while coming.


    "Well," Ogaki nodded, "but, where are you going?"


    "About this scandal, I want to ask Uncle Gu. I have made an appointment with him. He will come soon. I''ll pick him up."


    "Can''t he come home?"


    "He is very busy, just a few words, just say it," sweet smile, "originally, it can be said on the phone, but I prefer to see his beautiful face, so brother a yuan, you let me go out to meet him?"


    "Good," Ogaki nodded, "you go, pay attention to safety on the road, walk slowly."


    "I know!" Tiantian went out with a smile, "goodbye, brother a yuan. I''ll be back soon!"


    Ogaki watched her go out, the smile on her face bit by bit collapsed.


    If his body can, he really wants to go with her. At least he can rest assured to follow her. Now, if he follows her with such a body, it will only add trouble to her, won''t it?


    Ogaki looked gloomy.


    When the president of Mu group came to work today, everyone was surprised.


    Now, it''s rumored that the woman in charge of the affair is not a woman in other people''s hands.


    Is the cartoonist really in contact with their chief executive?


    So aboveboard?


    Mu Ruchen ignores other people''s eyes and brings an Lixia to his office.


    "Mu Ruchen, are we too ostentatious?" Anlixia is very guilty.


    "No


    "But..."


    "I will let everyone know that you are mine!" Muruchen''s voice was a little cold, "don''t those people outside guess our relationship again? I will tell them directly that you are my woman, the one I have to be in my life! "


    An Lixia was embarrassed, "Mu Ruchen, what are you angry with?"


    "I can handle the reports outside!" Muruchen said very definitely, "you don''t care too much."


    "Oh


    In fact, she didn''t care too much.


    She knew that Ling Yi did it, but she was not afraid at all, and she didn''t retreat at all. She was not afraid of Ling Yi''s challenge.Mu Ruchen went to the desk, pulled a chair over, and put it together with his chair.


    "Come here, sit here!"


    His desk is very big, even if two people sit side by side, it still seems very empty, but why does she sit here?


    An Lixia turns to look at mu Ruchen, "do you want me to work with you?"


    She''s in the way here, isn''t she?


    Muruchen picked up the phone on his desk and said, "Xie Dong, did the reporter who made the appointment arrive?"


    "Yes, it is."


    "Let him in!"


    "Yes


    It seems that he is a very authoritative reporter in this city. He is a gold medal reporter of a magazine. He only does special interviews. He will write all the good and bad ones into the special interview together. He will not be polite because of the local power.


    Of course, he also respects the facts. The good is the good, he will praise, the bad is the bad, he will also ridicule, so many big people love and hate him.


    He wanted to do an interview with mu Ruchen for a long time, and this time, he was lucky to be interviewed.


    Reporter is a very wise, very sharp man, thirty or forty years old, came to say hello, and sat down opposite mu Ruchen.


    "Second master, can we start?"


    Mu Ruchen nodded.


    The reporter opened the recorder, put it on the table, and then picked up a notebook to take shorthand.


    "I''ve made an appointment with you many times, and you promised to accept my interview. Why did you agree this time?" It''s very direct.


    "I want to use you to convey something!" Mu Ruchen also said nothing to hide.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Ruchen holds an Lixia''s hand, "cartoonist Lixia is my girlfriend. I will deal with the slander outside one by one. It''s slander. I will transfer it to the court. It''s malicious smear. I won''t let it go. By the way, I also warn those who covet me to give up."


    The reporter threw away all the questions he had set before.


    "The second master means that your admirer is responsible for this incident?"

 Chapter 188

    In the face of such a straightforward problem, mu Ruchen did not mind, only nodded indifferently.


    "Taking this opportunity, I want to tell everyone that I have someone I like," Mu Ruchen turned his head and looked at an Lixia, "who will spend my life with."


    Anlixia is scared!


    What does that mean?


    Demonstration?


    Open?


    The reporter asked a lot of questions, and mu Ruchen answered them one by one. No matter in emotion or career, he is always cold and arrogant. Today, he has a very good temper.


    "Mr. mu, I heard that you have a son. Is that true?"


    "It''s not a secret. His name is mu ruoyuan. He is a very lovely child. In addition, I have a daughter, who is the child of Lixia and me. There are four of us in our family. We have a good life."


    "May I ask who the young master''s mother is?"


    "She has not raised my son for a day, so she is not a mother. At present, he has completely accepted Lixia, so Lixia is her mother." Muruchen was very sure.


    "How old is your daughter and miss Ann''s this year?"


    "Five years old."


    "That is to say, you knew miss an five or six years ago?" After all, it''s the habit of journalists.


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "I love her at first sight."


    Once again, Andrea was shocked.


    Love at first sight?


    He made it up to cheat reporters, didn''t he?


    After seeing her again, they didn''t recognize her six years ago.


    The reporter interviewed for half an hour, took a few photos, and then packed up and left.


    Anlixia is still dull.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen rubs her hair as if to treat Tiantian.


    "Mu Ruchen, why do you say these words to reporters?" An Lixia doesn''t understand, "are you fighting Ling Yi?"


    "No," muruchen stretched out his hand to pull her over and let her sit on her lap. "She''s not worth fighting, it''s to clean up."


    An Lixia is embarrassed. At this time, is he still so confident?


    Mu Ruchen chuckled, "today I read big newspapers, all of which are written about our suspected association, and even worse, we have been officially associated for so long. I think it''s time for me to give you a place."


    The newspaper said that an Lixia did everything in order to get close to Mu Ruchen. She also said that she seduced mu Ruchen. An Lixia didn''t care much about these reports. After all, what she didn''t do, no matter what other people say.


    But mu Ruchen seems to care.


    "If you are with me, I can''t let you be wronged. Since I have decided to be together all my life, I will let all the people who know me, you and our relationship know."


    Although a little unpromising, but at the moment, anlixia''s heart is sweet.


    "Mu Ruchen?" Anlixia leaned on his chest, "Why are you so nice to me?"


    "Because I like you."


    Very straightforward answer, without the slightest cover up.


    Anlixia''s heart was sweet again, "don''t you ask me if I like you?"


    "It''s not important," muruchen said, kissing his forehead. "I like you. It''s my personal feeling. I want other people to know that our relationship is also my business. It has nothing to do with you."


    Very no regrets to pay, very beautiful words.


    "Mu Ruchen, you are more and more like a perfect lover now." Although, he still has many imperfections, but for an Lixia, this is enough!


    "I''m better, or Gu Yichen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This question


    Mu Ruchen frowned and looked at her, "dead girl, don''t avoid, answer me!"


    "I refuse to answer."


    "Don''t refuse!" Mu Ruchen growled, "do you think he''s good or I''m good? If he is good, then what''s good and what''s bad about me. "


    Good trouble.


    Anlixia chose a simple, "hello."


    So there are not so many things, right?


    "Since you think I''m better than him, you''re not allowed to look at him like that again when you see her. Do you hear me?"


    Anlixia thought for a moment, then covered her ears.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I didn''t hear anything just now, and I didn''t say anything!" An Lixia plays tricks.


    Gu Yi Chen so beautiful person, every woman saw to be able to see a few more eyes? Although from the facial features, mu Ruchen is on a par with Gu Yichen, but he is far less able to hook people than Gu Yichen.


    "Anlixia, you have gone too far!" Muruchen roared.


    An Lixia looked up at mu Ruchen and blinked her bright eyes, "where did we just say?"


    "Well?"


    "Oh, I remember, talking about why you were so kind to me."You..."


    "You don''t have to answer. I understand that a charming person like me can be with you. It''s something you can''t ask for. It''s right to be nice to me!" Andrea patted him in the face and stood up from Jean''s leg.


    "Darling, do a good job of criticizing official documents!" With that, he took the laptop beside him and said, "an animation I chased has been updated. I watch my TV. You work and you don''t disturb each other!" With that, he turned to the rest area.


    Mu Ruchen looks at her more and more arrogant, more and more does not put her in the eye appearance, the corner of the lip, cannot help but slant up a smile.


    Well, he likes her arrogance.


    Tiantian feels that she''s doing it very fast, even sweating on her forehead. However, she meets Gu Yichen not too far away from home.


    He walked so fast that he obviously hung up and came out immediately.


    Because he knew that if he walked slowly, Tiantian would walk a little more. He didn''t want to embarrass a child, so he walked very fast.


    "Uncle gu!" Sweet waves at him.


    Gu Yichen almost ran in the past, holding her small body in her arms, "so anxious to see me, is there anything urgent to tell me?"


    "No, please!" Sweet looking at Gu Yi Chen, "Gu uncle, you know a person called Su Chen, right?"


    Gu Yichen nodded, "yes, before, he was my instructor. Although he is not now, he is still my most respected person."


    "He''s very good at medicine, isn''t he?" Tiantian asked with a wink.


    "Yes, he is the son of a miracle doctor. He is very good at medicine, especially hypnosis. In this world, almost no one is more powerful than him." Gu Yichen''s words are somewhat proud.


    "Can uncle Gu do me a favor?"


    "What''s up?"


    "A yuan elder brother''s body, now become very bad, medication is double, so go on, his body can''t support for long," sweet a sad face, "I listen to a yuan elder brother said, before he was in danger, you are looking for Su Chen to save him, then can you look for him once?"

 Chapter 189

    Tiantian also knows that such a request is too much, but this is the only way to save Xiaoyuan. She doesn''t want him to live in pain all day, and she doesn''t want him to watch the sunshine outside every day.


    The weather will get colder and colder in the future. She doesn''t want to let brother a yuan stay in the room every day. She wants him to live like a normal person.


    "Uncle Gu, can you go to your instructor and ask him to develop a kind of medicine to help brother a yuan relieve asthma?" Tiantian looks at him and speaks seriously.


    "Yes," Gu Yichen promised, "but who told you that?"


    Sweet Leng for a while, and then replied with a smile, "I think of it myself!"


    "Why didn''t you tell me in advance and choose today?" Gu Yichen''s black eyes were full of insight and wisdom. "You look like you are in a hurry. You should have just learned the news, right?"


    Sweetie has no reason to lie.


    "Come on, tell me, I promise I won''t do anything against you." Gu Yichen approaches her with a smile on her beautiful face. She looks like the kindest fox. She is dangerous, but she is so charming that the other side is unprepared.


    "I''m a very trusting person, he said." Tian Tian bows her head, but she has some faults.


    "What''s his name?"


    Tiantian shakes her head.


    "Well behaved, tell Uncle Gu that uncle Gu will not be your enemy," said the gentle voice with the deepest temptation, "sweet, you need to know who to believe and who to keep a suspicious attitude towards, eh?"


    Sweet will head lower, "I really don''t know who he is, I only know, others call him ghost doctor M."


    "Well?" Gu Yi Chen''s Mou son flashed a to spread doubt.


    Is that him?


    "He is very kind to me and teaches me a lot of things. He promises not to do anything that makes me sad, and..." "Sweet ash Liuliu ground looked at Gu Yi Chen one eye," he lets me think of a way to secretly make clear, on your waist, have a mark. "


    Tiantian believes in Gu Yichen. There is no reason for her to believe in him.


    For a moment, many things gathered in Gu Yichen''s mind.


    "I have on the waist," Gu Yichen replies with a smile, "does sweet want to see?"


    "Sweet eyes," Gu uncle, you so generous


    Gu Yichen will be sweet on the ground, and then will pull up the hem of the shirt, said with a smile, "I have always been very generous to beauty."


    On the side of the waist, there is a mark, which at first glance seems to be branded. However, if you look carefully, there is a big difference. It is not an ugly scar, but an ancient contract.


    , this impression as like as two peas.


    "Enough of that?" Gu Yichen rearranged his clothes.


    "Uncle Gu, do you know the origin of this mark?" Tiantian asks curiously.


    "When I was on a mission before, I was treated as a prisoner by the enemy. When I was rescued, I already had this on my waist."


    Gu Yichen doesn''t remember that the other party has left a brand on him, but on his waist, there is indeed a trace that he can''t erase.


    He thought that it might be a mark of shame, so he didn''t want anyone to see it until later, when he was trapped in the tropical rain forest, a group of aborigines saw the mark on his waist and knelt down to worship. Then he began to doubt the origin of the mark.


    "Why does the ghost doctor want to know this?" Gu Yichen asked.


    "He said that he would not do anything to you, just wanted to solve a puzzle he had ten years ago." Tiantian raised her head, "Uncle Gu, how can I answer the ghost doctor grandfather?"


    "Answer according to the actual situation."


    "Ah?" Sweet doesn''t understand, "so what should we do?"


    "Watch it change."


    He wants to know what the mark on his waist is, but he can''t start. Now it seems that someone is checking it, so he let them check it, and he can know the final result without any cost, which is very good.


    In the living room, Xiaoyuan sits quietly, and beside him is the night light waves.


    Time seems to have been silent for a long time.


    "Master, are you really going to contact Ling Yi?" The night light Lan''s face asks without expression.


    Ogaki will enter the phone number into the phone, save the name is "stranger.".


    "Are you too anxious to contact her so rashly?"


    "She''s setting up my mommy," said Ogaki, whose face was young but dignified, like a little prince isolated from the world. Though pale and thin, she was elegant and noble. "I can''t just sit by and ignore it."


    "But she is no match for mu Er Ye."


    "I know."


    Ogaki knows that no one will be daddy''s opponent, but he is worried that he will aggrieve Mommy. He is worried that mommy is suffering this kind of aggrieved because of him.


    But if we contact them, we can''t hide many things that haven''t been exposed at present.Daddy and Mommy hate Ling Yi so much and disgust her so much that they will Is that disgusting?


    "Light LAN, you go back." Ogaki took a deep breath, "I won''t contact her until I have to."


    "Little master, in fact, you are in charge of too many things?"


    "Well?" Xiaoyuan looks at the light waves in the night.


    "As a child, you should enjoy the protection of your family, which is very normal."


    Ogaki weakly smile, "I know."


    "I live in my house. Please call me if you have anything to do." She chose to stay just to protect her little master.


    "I know," Ogaki recalled his thoughts and turned to look up at yeqinglan, "are you used to living there?"


    "Good."


    "Get on well with Si Yue?" It''s a joke.


    On the face of night light LAN, still have no any facial expression, "yes."


    "Take good care of your father."


    "If he will be obedient, I will!" Then he turned and left.


    Back home, night light LAN went to the bedroom, pushed the door, the division read is still tied.


    At the moment, he was tied to the chair, his mouth was sealed with tape, he could not say anything, and he could not do any action. He could only look at the night light waves eagerly.


    Night light LAN walked to him, stretched out his hand to tear off the tape on his mouth.


    It hurts!


    His nose was so sore that he almost didn''t shed tears.


    "I won''t peek at your secret next time. Can you let me go?" Si Yue''s voice is almost practical.


    He just saw that she was mysterious every day, so he wanted to know what she was doing every day, so he sneaked to the door of the room. As a result


    Who knows she''s changing?


    Who knows that she even changes her underwear, so she needs to be naked?


    Who knew that she had such a strong perception that she found him all of a sudden?


    The result is that he has been tied up for a day and a night, and now he has not been released. He really didn''t mean it!

 Chapter 190

    Si Yue''s hands and feet are numb, and his waist is aching. He is very uncomfortable after being tied to the hard chair for so long. He wants to lie down on the soft bed and have a good sleep!


    However, in the face of the secretary read words, night light Lan''s face, and no expression.


    "Hey, are you listening or not?" Si Yue shook his chair, "can you let me go? It''s my home. You can eat mine and drink mine. What do you mean it''s tied to me? "


    "Punishment." Finish saying, night light LAN turned to walk out.


    "Hey, don''t go! Hey!" Si Yue shakes his chair, but it''s useless. No one will answer him.


    Si Yue just continued to sit on the chair.


    Besides suffering, the key is boredom.


    He can''t paint, he can''t sleep well, and he can''t just sleep, he can''t drink water, he can''t eat, he can''t even read a newspaper or watch TV.


    It''s boring!


    Half an hour later, yeqinglan came again. This time, she came to Siyue with food in her hand and fed him with a spoon.


    A bowl of rice, two dishes, very simple.


    Si Yue complained while eating, "you let me go. You can tie me up after I finish eating and sleeping. It''s so hard for you to feed me."


    "It''s OK. I''m free anyway." The night light LAN coldly feeds Si Yue to have a meal.


    "Don''t you find it troublesome?"


    "Don''t think," night light LAN put a spoonful of rice into his mouth, and then fed him a spoonful of vegetables, "other people''s home, have feeding pets, I think you are a pet."


    Although he was humiliated, but on his face, he didn''t mind at all, "it''s OK to be a pet, but can you not bind me? Even if it''s a kitten or a dog, it needs to go out. "


    "Slip?" Night light LAN obviously don''t understand.


    "Just take me out for a walk!" Secretary read looked outside, "you see, the sun is so good outside, you should take me out for a walk, or you let me go, let me go out for a walk!"


    "Do you want to go out and find anlixia?"


    "No, no, I just went out to get some sunshine. I swear, I won''t go out of this yard, really!" Secretary read a face of serious, "believe me once, OK?"


    The night light LAN looks at him, "do you really just want to bask in the sun?"


    "Really, really, my purpose is really simple!" He just wants to be active. It''s hard to be tied here for so long!


    "Eat the meal first!" Night light LAN will feed rice into the mouth of Si Yue.


    Si Yue opened his mouth and ate the meal one by one. He was in a good mood when he thought that he could go out after eating.


    Ten minutes later, however.


    In the yard, Si Yue was really basking in the sun, but he was still tied to a chair, and even people and chairs were outside.


    Ha ha, it''s also called sunning.


    Division read soft prone on the back of the chair, looking at the top of the sun, forget it, admit it.


    Tiantian came back with a bunch of wild flowers.


    The fragrance is not very strong, because too many pollen flowers and flowers with too strong fragrance are not good for Xiaoyuan''s health. So when Tiantian saw the elegant wild flowers on the mountain, she picked them immediately.


    After a lot of picking, it barely turned into a bunch, and then ran back excitedly all the way.


    "Brother a yuan, here you are!" Tiantian smiles brightly.


    Xiaoyuan took the simple and rough bouquet and smelled it. It was very elegant, "why send me flowers?"


    "Autumn is coming, let you feel it!" Sweet sat next to him. "It''s beautiful, isn''t it?"


    "Well!" Xiaoyuan nodded and looked at her face, which was more beautiful than flowers. "Tiantian, generally the flowers are given to girls by boys."


    "Is it?" Tiantian doesn''t understand, "can''t a girl give it to a boy?"


    "Very few."


    "No matter what, no matter what men or women are Tiantian waved, "if you are a person, you can send flowers to each other. Moreover, I like to send flowers to brother a yuan to make him happy!"


    She likes to see brother a yuan laugh, but recently, he seems to laugh less and less.


    "Sweetie, do you want to go out?" Ogaki looked at the sunshine outside, "shall I go out with you?"


    "Didn''t I just come back?" Sweet lying on the sofa, "very tired, where also don''t want to go, just want to stay quietly with brother a yuan."


    Small yuan looks at her to play to depend on of appearance, in the heart, inexplicable some sour.


    "Before, when you were alone at home, what would you do?"


    "I''m seldom alone. Mommy paints at home every day, and I''m responsible for taking care of her," Tiantian said with pride. "Occasionally I''m alone at home, so I go out and look for something delicious to buy and honor Mommy!"


    Mommy likes to eat snacks, so every time Mommy is not at home, or busy at home, she will go out to find something delicious to make Mommy happy."But now, mommy has Daddy to take care of her," Tiantian smiles. "Although she doesn''t need me, I''m still very happy. She looks very happy now, doesn''t she?"


    Tiantian has always wanted to make Mommy happy. Now she finally sees her happy appearance. Tiantian thinks that today''s days are really in heaven.


    "If only this kind of life could last forever."


    Ogaki looked at her, some bitter voice, but did not speak.


    "Brother a yuan, do you have anything you like to eat?" Tiantian tilted her head and asked, "it''s not because of anyone, it''s just because she likes to eat!"


    Ogaki shook his head.


    It''s like No,


    As a child, he and his father ate exquisite food together, so he didn''t know what delicious food was, only that it was not bad. Later, with anlixia, he cooked for them every day. He thought, maybe such warm food is delicious?


    But if it''s just that he likes to eat, he really hasn''t.


    "I like cake, I like ice cream!" Tiantian sat up and said seriously, "I have two kinds of food that I like. I''ll give you one!"


    "Well?" Can I share this?


    "Ice cream is cold, you can''t eat it, so I''ll share the cake with you." Tiantian smiles brightly, "when people ask me what I like to eat, I will say it''s ice cream, not cake. When people ask brother a yuan when he likes to eat, brother a yuan is not allowed to say no!"


    "Good." Ogaki nodded and agreed.


    "Brother a yuan, what do you like to eat?" Sweet tilted head asked.


    "Cake!" Ogaki replied excitedly, "I like cake!"


    "Does brother a yuan want to eat?"


    "Yes


    Tiantian runs into the kitchen, opens the refrigerator and takes out two cakes.


    "Satisfy your wish!"


    See sweet with stupid way to coax him happy, at this moment, small yuan want to rush past, hold her.

 Chapter 191

    The cake was secretly learned by mommy. She thought that if she learned how to make cake, she could satisfy them when they wanted to eat.


    Her silly Mommy is like this, and she used to be. Her eyes seem to be only her daughter. She will learn to do what her daughter likes to eat. To satisfy her daughter''s every wish is her biggest pursuit after all.


    That night, Tiantian was hungry and said to anlixia, if only there was cake to eat.


    Therefore, anlixia immediately went to learn how to make cakes.


    Although the appearance of the cake is not very good, but Tiantian thinks it is very sweet, hundreds of times better than what is sold outside!


    "Brother a yuan, is it delicious?" Sweet blinked at him.


    "Well!" Xiaoyuan nodded, "it''s better than what you sell outside."


    "It''s made by mommy. She made it, cut it into such small pieces and put it in the refrigerator. When we want to eat, we can eat it directly!" Sweet said with pride.


    Xiaoyuan swallowed the cake in his mouth, "Mommy is very careful."


    Anlixia is very careless to herself, but she is very careful to her children.


    However, she is careless to herself, so naturally some people are very careful to her.


    For example, mu Ruchen.


    Originally, an Lixia was watching a movie happily, and life was very comfortable. At this time, Xie Dong came in, holding a full set of comic tools.


    She''s going to be forced to work!


    An Lixia lay across his desk and drew a few times. She looked up at mu Ruchen and saw that mu Ruchen was staring at her. She was unwilling to continue to draw.


    "Mu Ruchen?" Anlixia stops painting.


    Mu Ruchen is looking down at the document, hear her voice, also do not look up, conveniently will be prepared for her milk tea pushed to her hand.


    "There is still a long way to go before the due date. Can''t you force me to draw?"


    "Draw a little bit a day, so you can finish the task easily." Mu Ruchen has no procrastination. He usually finishes his tasks ahead of schedule this month.


    "But I work every day like this," an Lixia said. "It''s better to play many days a month, and then work hard when I work!"


    Mu Ruchen knows that she is making excuses for herself.


    "You don''t work every day, and other things?"


    "No


    "What are you doing in your spare time?"


    "Play..."


    Muruchen put down the document in his hand and raised his head, "what do you want to play with me?"


    "Er..." She doesn''t want to play with him. She wants to go home with Tiantian and Xiaoyuan.


    "How about adult games?"


    Anlixia bowed his head, "I draw, I work!"


    Although she didn''t accept it, she didn''t dare to refute it.


    Mu Ruchen bowed his head and continued to read the document.


    But anlixia is a person with late procrastination. She doesn''t have any inspiration until the end. Even if she is forced here, she still doesn''t know what to draw?


    Draw one, throw it away, keep drawing.


    When throwing the second one, he looked up at mu Ruchen again helplessly, "Mu Ruchen, don''t draw, OK?"


    "Good."


    "Really?" Andrea is very happy.


    "Well!" Mu Ruchen nodded, then looked at the time on his wrist, "there are still two hours to leave the meeting, there is still a lot of time, let''s go!"


    "Where to?"


    "The lounge."


    "What for?"


    "Play adult games!" Mu Ruchen stood up, "work too long, adjust."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia looked at his serious face, silently bowed his head and continued to draw.


    Hateful, every time only such an excuse, too hateful!


    And at this time, mu Ruchen''s mobile phone rings, is Gu Yichen calls.


    "What''s the matter?" Muruchen got on the phone and said, "are you going to pay back the money?"


    Before Gu Yi Chen with people business war, borrowed Mu Shi so much money, a little interest also don''t give, that principal always can quickly return up?


    "Don''t think about it," Gu Yichen told him clearly. It''s impossible. In three or five years, unless Mu''s family is in crisis, he won''t pay back the money. "I want to tell you another thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You take Xiaoyuan to the hospital to have a general examination, and then give me all the examination reports and materials!"


    "Why?"


    "I have something to go to France. By the way, I''d like to visit my instructor. You can give me the information about Ogaki. I''ll ask the instructor to help me look at Ogaki''s body. What can he do in case?" Gu Yichen told a lie more true than the truth.


    "What are you doing in France?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "To talk business."


    "What kind of business do you need to do in person?" Gu Yichen''s company, a lot of capable people, many things do not need him to come out, not to mention, his wife is pregnant, he will not leave."Business secret, I''ll tell you, what do you do if you interfere?"


    Muruchen did not ask, "when are you leaving?"


    "Tomorrow, so take Xiaoyuan to have a physical examination. Some examinations may not come out on the same day."


    "I see."


    "There''s another thing. When I leave tomorrow, Xiao Luo will come to your house for a few days. You''ll serve me well. You can''t treat Lixia according to your standards. You should be gentle, you know?"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "OK, I know!"


    Then he hung up.


    Was he rude to Annette?


    Mu Ruchen frowned at her, "Xiao Xia, what do I do to you?"


    "Ah?"


    "Am I not gentle with you?"


    An Lixia looked down at her drawing paper and thought of Mu Ruchen''s appearance when she was supervising the work. She immediately nodded, "not gentle, not gentle at all!"


    "Rude?"


    "Still fierce!"


    "Anlixia!" Muruchen roared.


    "You see, you see, it''s starting again?" An Lixia tidied up his things. "Let''s go. Let''s take Xiaoyuan for a physical examination. If it''s too late, it''s too late."


    Mu Ruchen looked down at her cartoon and frowned, "I haven''t written enough today!"


    "At night?" The typical manifestation of procrastination is to delay tomorrow today and the day after tomorrow!


    "If I don''t work at night, I''ll make it up twice tomorrow!"


    An Lixia is embarrassed, "why don''t you work at night?"


    "Your evenings are mine!"


    At night, it''s time for adults to have fun. It''s not suitable for work.


    An Lixia is embarrassed. At this time, is mu Ruchen still thinking about work?


    After packing up and ready to leave, mu Ruchen picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call while walking.


    The phone call was made in French. Anlixia didn''t understand a word. He didn''t know what he was talking about, but the tone seemed to command something. He didn''t hang up until he reached the parking lot.


    It''s very busy.


    "Who are you calling?"


    "The head of the French company." Mu Ruchen casually said, "can let Gu Yichen appear, it must be a big project."


    An Lixia understood, mu Ruchen this is to rob!

 Chapter 192

    It was afternoon when I came to the hospital with Ogaki.


    Because it was arranged in advance, during this period, all the relevant doctors only serve for Ogaki, so although there are many items to check, they are also very fast.


    Sweet with a mask, with an Lixia''s side.


    "Mommy, may I take off my mask?" Tiantian looks up and asks.


    "No, there are more bacteria in the hospital. Children''s immunity is not strong. It''s better to wear masks." An Lixia said as she put on the mask for her daughter.


    "But the hospital has been strictly disinfected. It''s OK!"


    "Be obedient, what if?"


    Well, she won''t take it off.


    On one side, mu Ruchen heard very clearly, so he took out another mask from his pocket and neatly put it on an Lixia''s face!


    "What for?" Andrea pulled the mask off.


    "Wear it to prevent germs!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia looks at someone''s haughty face and really doesn''t know how to react.


    Does he really take care of her as a daughter?


    Tiantian looks at daddy''s haughty face and laughs secretly. Does Daddy want to learn from Uncle Gu and take care of Mommy?


    But care is care, care is care, why do you look proud?


    After checking the body out, mu Ruchen to ask the doctor, and let anlixia with sweet and small yuan outside.


    Anlixia didn''t like the smell of hospital disinfectant, so she took them out first and waited outside.


    There is a garden next to the hospital. Although the air is a little cool, the sun is very good, so they sit on wooden chairs to bask in the sun.


    Xiaoyuan and Tiantian are sitting on the chair. Anlixia squats beside Xiaoyuan and puts on the mask for him to prevent him from breathing cold air.


    "Xiaoyuan, if you are not feeling well, remember to say it at the first time."


    Ogaki nodded, "it''s warm here. I''ll be fine."


    The voice covered the mask. It was a little fuzzy.


    Anlixia rubs Xiaoyuan''s hair and says, "it''s good for you to bask in the sun more."


    "Well!"


    An Lixia takes Xiaoyuan''s hand over, and draws blood from his fingers. Xiaoyuan keeps pressing it with disinfectant cotton. Seeing that the wound has coagulated, an Lixia takes down the disinfectant cotton.


    Very considerate.


    "Mommy, you seem to take care of people?" Xiaoyuan said with a smile, "very careful."


    "I take care of Tian Tian. Naturally, I have experience. Unlike someone who has raised a child, I don''t know how to be a father!"


    Obviously, this person refers to Mu Ruchen.


    , "Mommy, you don''t want to make complaints about daddy. I think he''s fine." Tian Tian squints to bask in the sun and says lazily.


    "You are so easy to satisfy!"


    Tiantian seems to see something. She immediately opens her eyes and whispers, "Mommy, Mommy, behind you!"


    "What''s going on behind you?" Anlixia doesn''t understand.


    "Super big!"


    "Well? An Lixia immediately turned her head and saw Ling Yizheng coming this way.


    Why is she everywhere?


    Anlixia is not afraid, just sitting in the middle of Xiaoyuan and Tiantian, holding one, lazily basking in the sun, when did not see this person.


    Ling Yi came here specially. She came out of the hospital and met them.


    "Miss ANN, we meet again."


    Anlixia didn''t stand up either. She just laughed politely, "what a coincidence."


    "It''s not a coincidence that I saw you and came here specially," Ling Yi looked around. "Where''s Chen?"


    "He''s in the hospital."


    "Is he ill?"


    "Well, sort of?"


    "What''s wrong?" Ling Yi is very concerned.


    Tiantian lies comfortably in Mommy''s arms and says lazily, "he''s suffering from a disease that can''t survive without seeing my mommy for a day. Moreover, he''s terminally ill!"


    There is no cure. Only Mommy is the only antidote!


    "No manners!" Ling Yi is superior.


    "It''s impolite of you to care about a child!" It was Ogaki who spoke.


    He doesn''t want anyone to bully sweetie.


    Lingyi looked at Xiaoyuan, face, slowly surfaced a touch of irony, "you are talking to me?"


    "Yes


    "How dare you talk to me like that?"


    Xiaoyuan rose from anlixia''s arms. His small body was straight, like a dignified little prince. His young face was full of dignity.


    "Why can''t I?"


    "You are..."


    "Someone is trying to bully my mommy and my sister, so I won''t let it go!" Ogaki interrupted her.


    "Your mommy?" Lingyi''s face is more ironic, "do you think anlixia is your mommy? Do you recognize the wrong person? ""She''s my mommy!" Ogaki said firmly, "in this life, I only recognize her as a mommy!"


    "You..."


    "Auntie," Ogaki interrupted her again, "you are a third party, no matter for the love between daddy and Mommy, or for our family, it is unnecessary to appear, so, where do you come from and where do you go, so as not to lose your proud career!"


    It''s very heartless.


    This is the same as mu Ruchen.


    Ling Yi looked at him with an air, eyes and tone of voice that were very much like mu Ruchen, even sharper than mu Ruchen when he was a child.


    "Mommy, let''s change places. I don''t like it very much." Xiaoyuan looks up at anlixia.


    "Good!" An Lixia stands up, one hand holding Xiaoyuan, the other hand pulling Tiantian, bypassing Ling Yi.


    "Boy, do you know who your mother is?" Ling also said fiercely, "did mu Ruchen never tell you?"


    "Daddy never mentioned it. I think maybe he doesn''t think it''s worth mentioning?" Ogaki''s voice was cool.


    No matter who he treats, he will always be as warm as jade. However, at the moment, his tone seems to be soaked in ice and cold.


    "You don''t want to know?"


    "I always know," Ogaki replied faintly, "my father''s name is muruchen, and my mother''s name is anlixia. Besides them, I don''t recognize other people!" Then he looked up at anlixia, "Mommy, let''s go!"


    "Go


    "Sneeze!" After a short walk, Tian Tian sneezes hard.


    "Have you caught a cold?" An Lixia asked with concern.


    "no, the aunt just had a terrible smell. Mommy, luckily you didn''t want that perfume!" Tiantian looks disgusted.


    "your daddy love women who don''t wear perfume." An Lixia''s words are a little proud.


    "actually daddy just love Mommy," Xiao Yuan smiles and adds, "Mommy love what perfume you want, daddy will love it too!"


    Ling Yi listened to them and looked at their back.


    In my heart, more and more hatred poured out.


    She has everything, first-class beauty, hot figure, career has almost reached the peak, she thought, now she, enough to match mu Ruchen, so, she came back.


    However, what I saw was mu Ruchen, who was not close to women, fell in love with a woman with children.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    It''s ridiculous that the noble and inviolable mu Erye likes other people''s shoes?


    Mu Ruchen, why do you waste yourself?


    Mu Ruchen, she will let you know who you should cherish!

 Chapter 193

    It was very cold outside, so when they got the inspection information, they went home immediately.


    An Lixia is cooking in the kitchen, and mu Ruchen accompanies Xiaoyuan and Tiantian in the restaurant.


    "Daddy, don''t you help Mommy?" Ogaki looked up at mu Ruchen, who was turning over the newspaper, and asked with a gentle smile.


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "should I help?"


    "Mommy will work hard alone, won''t she?" Xiaoyuan looked at mu Ruchen, "Daddy, you have to be considerate of Mommy."


    "But daddy, are you sure you won''t help me?" Tiantian asked with a pair of bright eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not sure. "


    Tiantian moved to Mu Ruchen''s side, then whispered, "Daddy, don''t you find that mommy is very happy now?"


    Mu Ruchen looks at an Lixia, who is busy in the kitchen. Her lips are always smiling. She is very serious about cooking every dish, and when washing and cutting vegetables, she will hum songs.


    It''s very enjoyable.


    It''s fascinating.


    Mu Ruchen was fascinated by her, "Tiantian, Xiaoyuan, you go to the living room to play."


    "Daddy, are you going to take advantage of Mommy again?" Tiantian raises her head and asks naively.


    Mu Ruchen raised his eyebrows. "It''s called love."


    Xiaoyuan stood up, "Daddy, I can''t help you."


    Mu Ruchen smiles and rubs Xiaoyuan''s hair. How can he be as bad as they say?


    Watching the two children leave, mu Ruchen goes to the kitchen and hugs an Lixia from behind.


    His height is much higher than her, anlixia''s top of the head just to his chin position, so just can hold her in his arms.


    And although mu Ruchen is not fat, but after all, he is a man with a big skeleton. In this way, he can hold her in his arms and completely accommodate her.


    They are almost a match made in heaven.


    "Disturbing my cooking again?" Anlixia relies on his arms to choose dishes and enjoys it.


    "Can I help you?"


    "No need!"


    Mu Ruchen hugged her, "then my task is to hold you tight."


    An Lixia goes to wash vegetables. Mu Ruchen follows her to wash vegetables and cut vegetables. He follows her all the way, just like a sticky child.


    "You met Ling Yi today?" Mu Ruchen asked casually.


    "Yes, by chance. What did she come to the hospital for?" An Lixia some evil thought, "can''t it be abortion?"


    Mu Ruchen laughed and said, "it''s possible."


    "I guess with Xia Ying, her chest must be swollen, for this we also bet ten yuan!" An Lixia jokingly said, "I said it was long, she said it was kneading, what do you think?"


    "I refuse to participate in this issue," said Mu Ruchen, who had no interest in the topic. "Let''s change the topic."


    "Tell me first, was she so old before?"


    "Forget," muruchen frowned, "I don''t pay much attention to her. The first time she learned how to make up, she passed in front of me and I didn''t recognize her."


    "Ah?"


    "At first, she even changed a dress. I couldn''t remember who she was."


    Mu Ruchen really paid little attention to her.


    "Then you can''t forget me, can you?"


    "How can you be like her?" Mu Ruchen hugged her, "that day, I suddenly thought of a problem.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "When did I like you?"


    "Ah?"


    Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "I''ve thought about this problem for a long time. Six years ago, when we met for the first time, you rushed into my room. It was like a cloud of sunshine, and suddenly you bumped into it."


    "I always hate women, but in the face of your love, I think it is, anyway, I will be someone else, so I''ll just do it myself, because I don''t want you to be touched by other men."


    "That day, I just went to that city on a business trip, and I had to rush back after finishing my business. As a result, I was delayed by you," Mu Ruchen said with a wry smile. "Then because of my greed, I delayed a lot of things and made a lot of irreparable mistakes. Therefore, in the past six years, whenever I think of these bad things, I always think of you."


    Mu Ruchen''s voice was low. "I thought I remember you for six years, or even see you again six years later, and I could recognize you from a distance because of these bad things. But that day I thought about it carefully. If it was because of these things, I should hate you, not want to be close to you."


    "With my personality, I can always remember you for so many years, and I have been greedy for your taste for so many years. Besides liking, I don''t know what else can explain this feeling."


    Anlixia was a little pleased, "so you really fell in love with me at first sight?"


    "Well!" Mu Ruchen admitted.


    Anlixia turned his head, "muruchen, you hate women. Why do you suddenly like me? And at that time, I took the initiative to throw myself in my arms. The women you met were not few, were they? ""I can''t count them, but I don''t know why. I''m disgusted with them, but I''m not the same to you," Mu Ruchen said with a smile. "It''s clear that you''re not the best, but I just like you. No matter how you are, I won''t feel disgusted."


    Other women, dare to give him a wink, he was disgusted to get up and go, but see anlixia, he wanted to take the initiative to lean past.


    "I fell in love with Mu Er ye, who is not close to women in the legend. Do I want to be proud?"


    Mu Ruchen smiles and holds her in his arms. "I think it''s too early for you to be proud."


    "Why?"


    "I only have feelings for you. I used to have feelings for you, I have feelings for you now, and I think I will have feelings for you in the future. In this life, I will depend on you. It''s basically impossible for you to escape me," Mu Ruchen said to her ear. "Anlixia, you can only stay with me."


    "Together is together. Anyway, it''s the same with everyone. Since we have children for you, we''d better be together with you."


    "So reluctant?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "Yes, you are rude and overbearing. You always yell at me. I really dislike you." An Lixia is proud.


    "Can''t you tell me the truth?"


    "No!"


    "Why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shyness. "


    Mu Ruchen laughs, so she means, she wants to be with him?


    However, when mu Ruchen plans to do something more shy to an Lixia, Tian Tian and Xiaoyuan show their heads at the door.


    "Daddy, are you finished?" Sweet asked.


    "Are you ready to cook?" Ogaki asked politely.


    "I''m starving!" Sweet mouth.


    "It''s very late."


    An Lixia was embarrassed and pushed mu Ruchen away. "As long as this guy doesn''t make trouble, I''ll do it already!"


    "Daddy, don''t make trouble!" Tiantian goes in and pulls mu Ruchen out. "Since you can''t cook, don''t go into the kitchen in the future!"


    "Don''t you want me to help you?"


    "You''re not helping."


    Being despised, mu Ruchen is not very disgusted with this feeling.

 Chapter 194

    The next afternoon, Gu Yichen and Lin Luo came to Mu Ruchen''s house. He said that he just wanted his wife to stay here for a few days, but it was like moving!


    My favorite dress, I brought a bag.


    According to the standard of changing clothes every day, he brought a lot of the most intimate clothes, and there were several sets of spare clothes. After wearing them, Lin Luo left them. He said that he counted the pieces well. If Lin Luo dares to wash them by himself, he will punish him when he comes back.


    Gu Yichen also listed a lot of favorite dishes and put them in an Lixia''s hands. What she didn''t like and what pregnant women couldn''t eat were all listed and handed over to an Lixia.


    There are usually what Lin Luo should do, shouldn''t do, like what, don''t like what, these Gu Yichen spent nearly two hours to explain.


    Apart from shock, there is only contempt.


    "Are you going or not?" Muruchen looked at the wordy man in a bad mood.


    "Walk, immediately," Gu Yichen looked at his wife, reluctantly, "think of me, remember to call me, my mobile phone is always on, don''t care a few, you know?"


    "I see." Linlo was a little embarrassed.


    "If you have any questions you can''t figure out, just let me know."


    "Oh."


    "If you have any unhappiness here, tell me at the first time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it really good to say that in front of others?


    "Don''t do anything, especially housework. I have enough clothes for you. Put them on and wait for me to wash them when I come back." Gu Yichen said very seriously, "I know the number of clothes, do not secretly wash off."


    "I know. I''ll wait for you to come back." Lin Luo thinks that since she became pregnant, the powerful CEO has become more and more motherly.


    Mu Ruchen really can''t go on, "I''ll take you out."


    "Wait, I have a few more words..."


    "It''s time you left!" Mu Ruchen pulls Gu Yichen to pull him out.


    In addition to his wordiness, he was so considerate and meticulous that he set mu Ruchen off as if he had never done anything except bullying an Lixia.


    Outside, mu Ruchen and Gu Yichen walk side by side.


    "Are you really going to France for work?" Mu Ruchen obviously didn''t believe it.


    "CHEYANG group has just had a dispute with Euclidean group. Although I won''t tell the outside world, you should know how much I have lost. If I don''t actively recover these losses, my shareholders will eat me at the end of the year."


    Gu Yichen said it very easily.


    "In other words, why did you have a war with Euclid?"


    Euclidean group is a first-class business group in the world. So far, no enterprise can fight against it, and no group can surpass it. It seems that Euclidean group has become an unbreakable business empire.


    CHEYANG group, however, was founded by Gu Yichen from scratch. No matter how fast it develops, it''s too much to fight against Euclidean group.


    "Because it''s fun." This is Gu Yichen''s answer.


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "you will play your company in."


    "Don''t I still have you?" Gu Yi Chen slants Mou to look at Mu Ru Chen, "you won''t watch me fail, right?"


    "Yes Muruchen answered in a positive way, "the business of CHEYANG group has nothing to do with my dime." This sentence, muruchen''s tone is a bit like an Lixia.


    Gu Yi Chen laughs, "since so, that before Che Yang owes Mu Shi that several billion calculate?"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "it''s too much for you not to pay interest!"


    Gu Yichen stopped with a smile, "well, you can send it here. Remember to take good care of my wife."


    "I know," muruchen looked at him coldly, "you go."


    Gu Yichen waved his hand with a smile, walked a few steps, and then looked back, "yes, there''s one more thing, I forgot to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My wife''s weight is now 100 Jin. Take good care of her and don''t let her lose weight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen despised him.


    "For every kilo she loses, I''ll give you a billion less."


    "Gu Yichen, you are blackmail!"


    "It''s a threat!" With that, he turned and left with a smile.


    Mu Ruchen stares at him, until his figure goes away, even disappears, then picks up the mobile phone and dials a phone.


    "Second master?"


    "Did you find out what Gu Yichen was going to do in France?"


    "Yes, in Lyon, France, there is a consortium auctioning mines. I think Mr. Gu should go to this diamond mine."


    "Get it back!" Mu Ruchen gave the order.


    "Second master, this It''s a little difficult, "the subordinates are a little embarrassed." after all, Mr. Gu''s mind is above me, and this time, it''s him. I don''t think he has much hope of winning. ""Send me all the relevant information, and I''ll write the plan for you myself."


    "Yes, I''ll pass it right now!"


    The second master''s plan must be the best in the world, and all members of the Mu family believe it.


    The arrival of Linluo is really wonderful for anlixia. Finally, someone will accompany her to gossip. She is very excited and even wants to let Linluo live here all her life.


    Tiantian and Ogaki are also very happy. They all like Linluo very much.


    "Auntie, is the baby in your stomach a younger brother or a younger sister?" Tiantian asked curiously.


    "I don''t know yet," Lin Luo said with a smile, rubbing Tiantian''s hair. "Does Tiantian think it''s a younger brother or a younger sister?"


    "Where do I feel?"


    Lin Luo laughs, "if it''s my sister, I''ll see Tiantian more. If it''s my brother, I''ll see Xiaoyuan more. I heard that when I''m pregnant, I''ll see who my child looks like in the future."


    "Sweet eyes," Mommy, I look so like you, because you gave birth to me, often look in the mirror


    So narcissistic.


    An Lixia a face of pride, "right ah, otherwise how can you be so lovely?"


    Linlo laughed.


    "By the way, Lixia, I heard Chen say that you have an affair recently?" Lin Luo some don''t understand, "say you plagiarize?"


    "Yes, there has been one before. This is the second time." Anlixia is also very helpless, however, it does not affect the sales of her comics.


    "It''s all that super devil!" Sweet said angrily.


    "Super big?" Linlo obviously didn''t quite understand.


    "That''s it..." Sweet patted his chest, "here is a very big female star."


    At this point, Lin Luo seconds understand, "you say that Hollywood superstar, Ling Yi?"


    "Yes, that''s her!" Sweet instant excited, "so she is really big famous ah?"


    "Of course!" Lin Luo is also a little excited, "listen to the gossip about her?"


    "Listen, you must listen!" Andrea was excited, too.

 Chapter 195

    When women are with women, what they like to say most is the gossip of others, especially the gossip from the enemy, which is negative. It sounds like blood boiling.


    Lin Luo is a singer. Before she was pregnant, she often mixed up in the entertainment industry, so she knew more than most people.


    "I heard that she went to Hollywood because of her bad reputation in China!" Lin Luo deliberately lowered her voice, "it''s someone who paved the way to Hollywood. In such a competitive place, she just went and starred in a blockbuster. Someone must have invested in her?"


    An Lixia''s face is surprised, "how can she get a bad reputation in China?"


    "It''s said that she''s a rich man who has no name but follows a mysterious man. As a result, she gets pregnant and is abandoned by others. After that, all the negative news about her comes out all at once, and she has no place in a few days."


    "She had children?" Anlixia was even more surprised. No wonder she was so old.


    "Yes, but no one knows where the child is going. It''s said that she threw the child into an orphanage. Some people say that what she gave birth to was a stillbirth. Some people say that she was taken away by that mysterious person. In short, she got nothing in the end."


    Anlixia is also a mother, so she doesn''t understand those people who are cruel to throw away their children. It''s the meat that falls from her body. No matter how helpless she was at that time, she can''t throw away her children, right?


    "And, ah," said linlo in a lower voice, "isn''t she fat after giving birth? Guess how she lost weight? "


    "On a diet?" Anlixia thinks that people who can really control their diet are great people.


    "No, drugs!"


    "Really?" An Lixia stares big eyes, "she just finished confinement to take drugs, not to die?"


    "I heard that she committed suicide when she was in confinement, as if to threaten someone, but later she failed. She couldn''t stay in China any longer, so she had to go to Hollywood for development."


    "The past of Ling Yi is so wonderful?" An Lixia is very satisfied, "how does she still have face to come back now?"


    "These days, people are actually talking about her. In fact, it''s strange that some people seem to be holding her back and not letting her in the past be exposed. If someone is not holding her down, she may not be able to stay in China now."


    "Who pressed it?"


    "I don''t know. I heard it''s the gold owner behind her."


    An Lixia suddenly realized, "she is still being taken care of!"


    "Do you think she looks like a person who is willing to be lonely?"


    Anlixia nodded and agreed, it''s not like, "she is such a woman. It''s disgusting to let her be the heroine of my cartoon."


    She doesn''t even want to go to the cinema.


    "You can rest assured that she has many scandals, but her acting skills are still very good, which is affirmed by everyone. After all, her life is a play."


    Anlixia either doubts her acting skills or dislikes this person.


    Talking about the lively time, muruchen came from the outside, seems to smell the strong breath of gossip here.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "That''s super big!" Sweet said in a bright voice, "Daddy, don''t you have a lot of power? You find out who is responsible for keeping her and who suppressed her gossip


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "why check these?"


    "Because she''s setting up Mommy? If these scandals come out, let''s see how she will behave in the future. " Sweet said very angry, actually use that way to frame her Mommy, sweet really want to 100 times back to each other!


    Mu Ruchen inclined lips casually smile, "you continue to chat, I go to study work."


    "Go, go!" An Lixia waved, "it''s not suitable for you to talk gossip among women."


    "Xiaoyuan, go to the study with me. You are a boy. Don''t listen to the gossip among women." Mu Ruchen looks at Xiaoyuan with a smile.


    "Good!" Xiaoyuan got up, followed mu Ruchen upstairs, "Daddy, when you write the plan in the future, can you explain it to me while you write it?"


    "I''m going to write a plan now. Let''s go. I''ll explain it to you."


    Two people talk and laugh upstairs, and in the body disappeared in the stairway, muruchen face smile bit by bit collapsed.


    If anlixia knew that, would she Leave him?


    "Daddy, what''s on your mind?"


    In the study, Xiaoyuan looked at mu Ruchen and asked curiously, "Daddy seldom dazes at work, but today is the second time."


    Mu Ruchen took back his thoughts and said with a smile, "don''t listen to the gossip about Ling Yi in the future. Do you know?"


    "I see."


    "Why not?"


    "Xiaoyuan is a man. A man won''t listen to those things, otherwise he will become a woman!" Ogaki looks at mu Ruchen seriously.


    Mu Ruchen rubbed his hair with a smile. "Well, men should read more books to avoid being brave and resourceful."Xiaoyuan looked at the documents in muruchen''s hand, "Daddy, do you want to buy a mine?"


    "Well!"


    "Compete with Uncle Gu?"


    "Last time, he took so much money from me. I always wanted to get something back. Otherwise, my subordinates would not obey such a weak leader."


    Ogaki has a serious face.


    "As a leader of the company, you have to convince them of you and respect you. Only in this way can they have a strong cohesion. Otherwise, if they don''t accept you, they won''t try their best to serve you."


    "But it will be very tired." Every day to maintain their own image, at any time to pretend that I can carry everything.


    "No way, although the pressure, but, this is also a part of your work," Mu Ruchen smile, "before I give Gu Yichen free to provide so many loans, outsiders certainly said I want to please him, and, less so much interest, our shareholders will not be satisfied."


    "So, what I can make up for is to snatch the mine back from Gu Yichen''s hands this time, so that we can not only build up power, but also block the mouths of those shareholders."


    Xiaoyuan understood, "and then daddy will let uncle Gu take advantage in other aspects, and then get it back from somewhere. It seems like competition, but it''s actually a win-win situation?"


    Don''t fight to death, but develop while competing. It seems that there is something wrong and the enemy is not the enemy. Only in this way can the company develop with all its strength?


    "Xiaoyuan, take good care of yourself, or you will have a hard time with such a big company." Mu Ruchen thinks that Ogaki is his son, so his company is naturally inherited by Ogaki.


    Xiaoyuan nods his head forcefully. He understands daddy''s intention, but


    "I''ll try!" If you say something else, will it make daddy unhappy?


    Then he won''t say it.

 Chapter 196

    The scandal raised the popularity of an Lixia.


    The comic writer who always said that an Lixia plagiarized was found that the comic book was not printed five or six years ago, but a few months ago. Obviously, someone deliberately did it.


    Lixia was wronged.


    Moreover, from the beginning to the end, she didn''t say anything and didn''t defend herself once. These days, under pressure, she is diligent in painting. In the misunderstanding of people, she can still draw such good works. She is really a powerful author.


    Some people also say that the so-called plagiarism scandal is just the usual means of hype by film companies. It is they who enlarge the problem and clarify it, so that their films get attention.


    Some people say that mu Ruchen said before that it was his admirer who deliberately discredited him in order to target an Lixia.


    However, no matter what kind of statement, the victim is an Lixia.


    The cartoonist Lixia''s reputation suddenly became big. There were many magazines and news media trying to interview her, but she refused. She said that her world was not so complicated. She just wanted to take care of her family and draw her own cartoons.


    In an instant, the original unimportant image became so tall.


    Once an Lixia''s scandal was more fierce, now her positive image is more brilliant, this is mu Ruchen''s means.


    To control the media and dominate public opinion, mu Ruchen can play with anyone.


    Xiaoyuan admires daddy very much. No wonder daddy didn''t do anything when he saw the scandal. It turned out that he was waiting for things to get bigger to improve mummy''s popularity!


    Now the enemy''s smear campaign against mummy is propaganda, and Daddy takes mummy to a new height with his help.


    "Daddy is really good!" Ogaki''s heartfelt admiration.


    Sweet put down the newspaper, "Daddy is really crafty!"


    "Daddy has always wanted to help Mommy, but with mommy''s character, he certainly won''t accept daddy''s help, so Daddy deliberately let the scandal go, waiting for things to get big, and then Daddy takes action at the right time, turning all the negative news into positive, which is the best publicity, and Mommy can''t refuse."


    Even, she didn''t realize that it was daddy who was helping her raise her profile.


    So think about it, daddy is really great.


    "Daddy really loves Mommy," Tiantian exclaimed happily. "He tried his best to help Mommy, but didn''t let her know."


    Is that how you like a person''s performance?


    Want to pay for her, do not ask for any return, as long as she is happy, all the hard work is worth it, so it seems that daddy is really a great, very qualified lover!


    However, at this moment, the very great, very qualified lover, is ruthless.


    In an Lixia''s study, the selfless and cold faced chief executive is working as a supervisor.


    It''s still early to hand in the manuscript, but mu Ruchen stares at her every day and divides her manuscript into 15 parts, forcing her to finish one in 15 every day.


    Originally a month is 30 days, but the reason is 15 minutes, is because to give her a few days to rest, and, in case of any sudden situation delay?


    So 15 days is the most reasonable.


    An Lixia pitifully raised her head, "Mu Ruchen, I''ve been painting for a long time, can you go out and play?"


    "No!" Mu Ruchen looked at the document and said coldly, "write it all in one breath, the rest is your time to play."


    "Can I play first and then draw?"


    Mu Ruchen raised his eyes, "your procrastination is very serious. Next, I''ll help you completely cure it!"


    "There''s no cure for me!"


    "I am your medicine!" Mu Ruchen followed her words at the end, "draw it. If you can''t finish it, you can''t even see Lin Luo."


    Anlixia with a look of loveless life lying on the table, "what is Lin Luo doing?"


    "She''s sleeping," muruchen replied, "according to the old rule, she should wake up in two hours. If you want to continue to gossip with her, you should finish the task in two hours!"


    An Lixia finished the paper and continued to draw with a discontented face. "Muruchen, can you stop looking at it all the time?"


    "If I don''t look at you, will you draw honestly?"


    "But if you''re here, I''m not used to it. I like to draw in a place where there is no one."


    "I remember you used to paint in Baozipu." Mu Ruchen lightly refutes her.


    Anlixia bowed her head and drew honestly.


    Mu Ruchen looked at her obedient appearance, laughed, leaned over, fell a kiss on her forehead, and then rubbed her hair, "finished the painting, eh?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    The chief executive is indeed the chief executive, so she has to obey his orders.


    Mu Ruchen, specializes in procrastination!


    Lyon, France, in an elegant villa.Study, Su Chen a dignified sitting in front of the desk, studying the information about Xiaoyuan''s physical condition, bright white light on his body, pure white shirt exudes layers of holy halo.


    Although he is over middle age, he is still agile and dangerous, and has a kind of awe inspiring dignity.


    Gu Yichen sat opposite him, waiting quietly.


    "How''s it going?" Until Su Chen looks up, Gu Yi Chen just asks immediately.


    "It''s not optimistic," Su Chen sighed. "When I rescued him, his health was not so serious. Now it''s less than a year. His condition has deteriorated so fast. If we don''t relieve it quickly, his condition will be even worse."


    Gu Yichen a burst of nervous, "instructor, you have a way, right?"


    Su Chen leaned back in his chair, his dignified face, with a trace of joke, "he is not related to me, why should I save him?"


    "What conditions do you have?" Gu Yichen makes himself calm.


    "Conditions?" Su Chen chuckles, "if I let you come back and be a policeman again, would you like to?"


    "No!" Gu Yichen replied firmly, "I prefer the business world where there is no blood to kill people than to perform tasks in a hail of bullets. Moreover, I''m going to be a father. I don''t want my wife to worry about me."


    Gu Yichen is very clear what he needs at present, what is the most important for him, "if you need help, I am willing to serve you for free, but I will not go back."


    Su Chen shrugged, "then what conditions do you have to move me to help a child who has nothing to do with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t be kind, you know, I''m not born with that kind of thing."


    Gu Yichen pondered for a while, "instructor, I heard that my teacher''s mother likes reading comics very much?"


    Su Chen''s wife is a cartoon fan. Although she is middle-aged, she always keeps a childlike innocence. She always likes cartoons very much. Moreover, she is a corrupt girl.


    Gu Yichen knew that his request would not be so smoothly accepted, so he prepared a gift for his teacher''s mother.

 Chapter 197

    Su Chen''s wife is famous. The Su family and the Ou family seem to have a tradition of loving their wives all the time. As long as their wives want something, they will give it to them. There is no principle or bottom line.


    Gu Yichen knows this weakness, so naturally he should make good use of it.


    And then there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in!" Su Chen raised his voice.


    Push the door to enter, is a beautiful woman, although no longer young, but it seems very spiritual, like a mountain spirit, with extraordinary wisdom, but do not show.


    Her name is Meng Xiaoli. She was trained by Interpol. Although she is no longer a police officer, she is still assisting Su Chen. Under her innocent appearance, she has a strong brain and strong logical analysis ability.


    He is a very clever man.


    "Am I disturbing you?" Meng Xiaoli looks at Gu Yichen with a gentle smile.


    "No," Gu Yichen immediately got up, very respectful, "I and the instructor''s business, almost finished, mother, what do you want to find the instructor?"


    "I''m not looking for him, I''m looking for you!" Meng Xiaoli still has a cartoon in his hand.


    It''s from Gu Yichen.


    Of course he saw it, so he said it on purpose.


    "What can I do for my teacher''s mother?" Gu Yichen asked politely.


    "This cartoon is too good, but it''s not over," Meng Xiaoli said with regret. "Let me ask you, when will the next one come out?"


    It''s really wonderful, especially the heroine. It''s so lovely!


    Gu Yichen pretended to be sorry, "this cartoonist is my friend''s wife."


    "Married?"


    "Not yet, but with a child," Gu Yichen said in a low voice. "Her son has a serious asthma, and there is no proper medicine to relieve it. She may not be in the mood to continue painting."


    Meng Xiaoli is also a mother, she knows her mother''s mood, "did not find a doctor?"


    "The doctor can''t help it, so I want to ask the instructor if he can." Gu Yi Chen seems to be unintentionally say, but in fact, the purpose is very obvious.


    Meng Xiaoli looks at Su Chen, "can you help?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Chen smiles bitterly.


    "You don''t want to help?"


    Su Chen still smiles bitterly.


    "Help Meng Xiaoli frowned, full of command tone.


    "The case in my hand is busy enough for me. If I study drugs, it will make me more busy. Wife, I actually..."


    "Don''t make so many excuses, just say you help or not?" Meng Xiaoli''s command.


    "I don''t really want to help." He is not really a meddler.


    Meng Xiaoli turns his head to look at Gu Yichen, "you are a special plane, right?"


    "Yes."


    "When you go back, take me back too!"


    "Wife, what are you going back to do?" Su Chen''s face is helpless.


    "Find the cartoonist!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Yi Chen does not let oneself smile voice to come, "teacher''s mother, if you can persuade instructor, let him help Li Xia''s son, I help you get her latest manuscript at present."


    Meng Xiaoli turns his head and looks at Su Chen


    "Well, I''ll help, I''ll help!"


    Su Chen shakes his head, he will not disobey his wife, nor disobey his wife. When his wife gets angry, he is scared out of his wits, so he has no ability to fight back against her orders.


    "Thank you, instructor!"


    Su Chen stares at Gu Yi Chen, "you businessmen are all foxes, crafty and cunning!"


    Gu Yichen smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Go ahead and do your work. I''ll start my research when I''m free."


    "I will stay here for a week at most when I come here to talk business, so can I live here during this time? After all, with me, I can provide my teacher''s mother with Lixia''s manuscripts every day. "


    "Stay, stay!" Meng Xiaoli agreed.


    "Thank you, madam."


    Su Chen doesn''t want to. He lives here. He wants to watch him and let him work out the medicine as soon as possible. His apprentice is really


    Ten thousand years old fox!


    However, Su Chen is very pleased that he can always do this for his friends.


    At least, he has a sincere friend instead of a lonely person. No matter he is in business or a police officer, he can finally live a good life.


    Gu Yichen walks into the guest room, turns around, then picks up the mobile phone and dials an Lixia''s phone.


    "Hello?" On the other end of the phone, anlixia''s voice was full of fatigue.


    "It''s me, Gu Yichen."


    "It''s you, handsome man?" An Lixia suddenly had the spirit, "what''s the matter?"


    Now it''s midnight!


    "One thing is very important," Gu Yichen said with a smile, "Su Chen promised to develop medicine for Xiaoyuan to alleviate his illness, but there are conditions.""What conditions?" No matter what conditions, anlixia will agree.


    "His wife likes your comics very much. Now she has finished reading the first book of your comics. If she wants to continue to read it later, can you give me your manuscript?"


    "On this condition?" It''s just a little fun!


    "Yes, and every day in the future, you will provide me with a certain number of manuscripts to ensure the quality until the drug is developed."


    "No problem, no problem at all!"


    "In the next few days, you will be very busy, so, no problem?"


    "As long as I can help Xiaoyuan, it''s OK for me to stay up for a few days. I have inspiration. I can draw every day!" Anlixia got excited. "I have a lot of manuscripts in my hand now. I''ll send them to you right away."


    "OK." Gu Yichen hung up the phone, then sighed, this is the mother.


    Gu Yichen hangs up the phone and wants to go out for a walk. However, when he opens the door, he just meets Su Chen who is ready to go out. It seems that something important has happened. He is passing on his police uniform.


    "Instructor, where are you going?"


    "On an urgent mission!" When I got to the door, I turned my head and said, "anyway, you''re free. Why don''t you come with me?"


    "Yes."


    Su Chen drives the car very fast, but because he doesn''t know the way, Gu Yichen sits in the co driver''s seat.


    "Instructor, what are you doing recently?" Gu Yichen seems to be chatting with him.


    "Why do you ask this?"


    "I heard that you are investigating ghost doctor m?" Gu Yichen''s voice is still careless.


    "Are you connected with him?" Su Chen asked.


    "No, I just want to know what''s going on with him."


    "He buys a lot of things all over the world, and they are all at high prices. I suspect that he is going to start a war, so he has been watching him very closely recently."


    Gu Yichen nods, "but recently, he seems to be investigating me, and about a mark on my body."


    Quack!


    The car, suddenly stopped!


    Su Chen turns a head, a face doubts ground looking at Gu Yi Chen, "what imprint?"

 Chapter 198

    Gu Yichen shows the mark on his waist to Su Chen, and then leans back on the back of his chair with a lazy face.


    "Remember more than a decade ago, you asked us to protect a mysterious figure through a dangerous rainforest?" Gu Yichen asked lazily.


    Su Chen nodded, "that time, I remember that almost all the people I sent were killed, and the rest were scattered. In order to protect that person, you became a prisoner."


    At that time, Gu Yichen was even an adult, but he was not treated by the enemy. When he finally escaped, he had lost half his life and his eyes were blind.


    This memory, let Gu Yichen for a long time, all live in the shadow, he is also from that matter, left Interpol, after all, a blind man, has been unable to perform the task.


    But when Su Chen finds his whereabouts and plans to cure his eyes, he finds that his eyes have recovered. It''s said that he has changed his cornea.


    After that, Gu Yichen became a businessman and founded CHEYANG group.


    His character, almost from that time began to change, from a silent and hard-blooded autistic youth to today''s smart and elegant business pride, invincible.


    I don''t know what he''s been through, but it''s true that he''s getting better and better.


    Gu Yichen put the clothes in order, "this mark was left in those years. I don''t know who left you. When did you leave you? Will you know this mark? "


    Su Chen shook his head," I haven''t seen you. "


    "I think, should have something to do with this ghost doctor m," Gu Yichen looked at Su Chen lazily, "want to investigate?"


    "Well," Su Chen nodded, "I''m a very curious person."


    "Drillmaster, who was the person we protected at that time?" Gu Yichen did not understand who the man was, where he came from, and where he went later.


    The order they received was to escort him through the rainforest, saying that there would be someone to meet him at the other end of the rainforest.


    Su Chen shook his head. "I only remember which country''s leader he was. It seemed that he was a small country, which was directly explained by his superiors. His identity could not be disclosed. At that time, they even kept it from me."


    More than once, Su Chen got used to the order of protecting the secret figures, and he didn''t get used to the habit of searching for the bottom. He had many elites under his command, so it was easy to protect anyone. But unexpectedly, they almost smashed the signboard.


    "If the mark on your waist is not left by the enemy, is it the leader?" Su Chen guessed, "so, we have to find out the person who was protected in those years, who is it?"


    Gu Yichen nodded, "it''s very difficult for me, but it''s not impossible for you."


    Su Chenquan has a high position. It''s not easy to inquire about this, but it''s much simpler than others, so


    "Gu Yichen!" Su Chen twisted eyebrows to look at him, a pair of ice blue eyes with false blame, "you come all the way, in addition to give small yuan to medicine, there is this reason?"


    Use him to check things?


    "You old fox, how dare you use your instructor?" Su Chen cold hum, "your courage is more and more big."


    Gu Yi Chen slanted lips to smile, "instructor, you just rush to go what?"? We''ve been delayed for a long time! "


    Su Chen suddenly wake up, immediately drive forward.


    How did he forget all the business?


    In a shopping mall, a man who claimed to be the number one killer in the world took many hostages and claimed that if he did not see Su Chen within an hour, he would shoot and kill one person every minute.


    There are accomplices inside. The police outside dare not rush forward, so they can only find Su Chen. When they finally contact Su Chen, half an hour has passed.


    When Su Chen rushes to the scene, time is running out.


    "Su Chen, I know you''re here. Come in alone if you have seed!" The other side speaks fluent French.


    Su Chen just got off the bus at the moment, and was seen by the other party so soon?


    "If the broadcasting room and the monitoring room are not in the same place, it means that there is not one person inside!" Gu Yichen whispered.


    Su Chen nodded, ignoring the enemy''s words, but directly called a few of his subordinates to discuss the way to deal with.


    If there are many people inside, if they are found by the other party, it will be very bad for the hostages inside, but if you listen to them and let Su Chen go in alone, it is clear that he is looking for death.


    So, the only way is for Su Chen to go in and find out the situation, tell the outsider the number and location of the people inside, and other people to snipe outside.


    Looking at them in the implementation of the task, Gu Yichen found a place to drink coffee leisurely.


    He is no longer a member of the criminal police. He is no longer a special soldier. He does not need to be involved in this kind of task.


    Take out the mobile phone, calculate the time, Gu Yichen dialed Lin Luo''s phone number.


    "Hello?" The voice on the other end of the phone is still confused."Xiao Luo, still sleeping?" Gu Yichen''s voice is full of doting.


    "Well," Lin Luo''s voice was very vague, "I''ve been very sleepy recently. Every day it''s like I can''t wake up. The only time I have a clear mind is when I eat."


    Gu Yi Chen laughed voice, "pregnant woman should eat and sleep originally."


    "And you? What are you doing? "


    "Watch the excitement," Gu Yichen sipped a mouthful of coffee. "What do you eat every day? Who cooked the meal? "


    "It''s made in Lixia. It''s delicious!" Lin Luo laughs very happily, "I have nothing to do now with Lin Luo to walk around in the courtyard, she threw the flowers and plants that mu Ruchen planted, and changed them into fresh vegetables, Chen, when you come back, we can come here every day to rub vegetables, absolutely green and pollution-free!"


    "It''s a good idea. You can eat vegetables without affecting the beauty of the yard," Gu Yichen said with a smile. "When I get back, I''ll go to their house to get vegetables every day."


    "Isn''t that too rude?"


    "You''re welcome!"


    "So it is Linlo laughs.


    Mu Ruchen passes by the door and hears Lin Luo''s voice, so he goes back to his study and dials the phone.


    "Second master?"


    "What did you do in Lyon?"


    "He went to visit officer su. It''s said that there is a place where Su Chen is called to go for terrorists. The situation is very dangerous. Mr. Gu should follow him too!"


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "did you receive my plan?"


    "Yes, I have formed a team as you ordered, waiting for your order at any time."


    "Now go and sign the contract for me according to the plan!" Mu Ruchen orders coldly.


    "Yes


    Gu Yichen must not care about that now, so mu Ruchen should take advantage of his complete lack of reaction to start first, otherwise, he will have a direct conflict, in case the other party takes the opportunity to raise the price, they will pay an unnecessary price.

 Chapter 199

    A phone call, called for a long time, and then Su Chen''s subordinates came in, directly went to Gu Yichen in front of the attitude is very respectful.


    "Mr. Gu, I need your help."


    Gu Yichen said to Lin Luo for a while, then hung up the phone, "what''s the matter?"


    "We have found each other''s position, but the leader''s position is relatively secret. We can''t snipe remotely. We need your help."


    "I''ve been retired for many years, and I don''t want to be part of your mission." This kind of thing, Gu Yichen does not want to start.


    "But Mr. Su is in there. If she doesn''t help him, I''m afraid she will be in danger."


    Don''t wait for the other side words to fall sound, Gu Yi Chen then quickly stood up, "give me a sniper gun, still have the position of the enemy!"


    "Yes


    Here is a hotel, opposite is the shopping mall, and the opposite position, the window opened a little, vaguely can see inside there are several heads.


    Just a little bit of the top of the head.


    But according to the hairstyle, you can basically see which one is Su Chen, and Su Chen has been talking to a person, that is to say, this person is probably the mastermind.


    "Mr. Gu, we can''t judge the situation over there now, but according to the content of the dialogue, it seems to be very dangerous, but the other party''s only head is swaying, so we certainly can''t shoot!"


    At the moment, Su Chen is in crisis. There are snipers in different places. As long as they shoot together and kill these terrorists at the same time, the matter will be solved successfully.


    But this leader is the hardest to deal with.


    "Give me the gun!" Gu Yichen wants a long-range sniper gun.


    As50, the appearance is not very good-looking, Gu Yichen despised to see one eye, before he used that, to be a little more advanced than this, only, was thrown into the sea by him.


    Now think about it, there is a little regret.


    Has not touched the sniper gun for a long time, now hold in the hand, let Yi Chen have a kind of feeling to the past, just, he doesn''t like this kind of direct fighting.


    Gu Yichen aims at the head of the other side, but the other side is obviously a very experienced person, the head is moving, ordinary people simply can''t aim.


    However, for Gu Yichen, it is not difficult.


    Calculate the regular pattern that accurate opposite party moves, Gu Yi Chen slants lip to sneer, "begin countdown!"


    "Yes


    Each sniper is equipped with a communication device, which can be commanded uniformly. Therefore, a person nearby starts counting down with the communication device.


    "Five, four, three, two, one!"


    Bang!


    The bullet came out of the chamber in an instant, cut through the resistance of the air, and rushed in from the open window. At this time, the other side''s head just moved, so it was a blow!


    The war is over!


    Perhaps, the person who was shot always did not believe that he would be shot after all his efforts.


    There are three people in the room. The first one is dead, and the other two are captured by Su Chen. Before leaving, Su Chen looks at the window, the small hole, the long distance, and the moving people. Even in this case, Gu Yichen can hit the target successfully?


    How did he do it?


    Even if the shooting is accurate, you don''t have to be so accurate, do you?


    Declined the reporter''s interview, Su Chen will leave the rest of the matter to subordinates, and then take Gu Yichen home, he does not like to face the camera to do any interpretation, there is no meaning.


    "Don''t you publicize yourself?" Gu Yichen leaned back in his chair with a languid look.


    "I''m not from the Propaganda Department," Su Chen was not interested in those virtual ones. "Today, you helped me once. Tell me what you want."


    Gu Yi Chen smiles, looked out of the window, "we want to go back?"


    "This time is my holiday. I have to fight for a week. I want to spend a good time with my wife. If the time is long enough, I want to go back home to see my son."


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible," Gu Yichen jokingly said, "the medicine for Xiaoyuan, I''m afraid it will take up your vacation time."


    This is his request, let Su Chen use the fastest speed to develop the medicine to relieve Xiaoyuan asthma.


    Su Chen sighed, "you businessmen are more ruthless than terrorists. I only have such a holiday a year. You can''t let me have a few days'' rest?"


    "Ogaki is still a child, and he is very sensible. Because he is too sensible, he thinks a lot about many things. If he knows his health is so bad, he will do stupid things." Gu Yichen leaned back in his chair and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "When did you become so kind? If I remember correctly, Ogaki is mu Ruchen''s child. What does it have to do with you? "


    "I''m also going to be a father," Gu Yichen was a little proud, "Jide."


    "Is linlo pregnant?" Su Chen is also happy for him.


    "Well!" Gu Yichen nodded, "so instructor, you quickly develop antidote, let me take it back, so I can go home to take care of Xiao Luo.""Promising." Su Chen gave him a white look.


    "Instructor, you seem like a son, right?" Gu Yichen asked casually, "why don''t you have more? As a doctor, you can certainly take good care of your teacher''s mother. "


    "I can take care of her, but the child can only be born by herself. No one can replace her. I''m a doctor, and I naturally know how painful it will be. I don''t want her to suffer that kind of pain again."


    Besides, kid, one is enough.


    "How painful is it?" Gu Yichen also began to worry.


    "Now some hospitals have equipment for men to experience labor pains. You can experience it. I promise you will be reluctant to let your wife have a second one."


    Gu Yichen just wants to talk, but the mobile phone rings, it''s the subordinate.


    "Hello?"


    "Sir, we''re interested in the mine, which has been signed off."


    "What?" Gu Yi Chen suddenly sat upright body, "by who?"


    He would like to see who is so bold!


    "Yes Second master mu


    "Mu Ruchen?" Gu Yi Chen is more surprised, "this guy dares to take advantage of my business unexpectedly?"


    Mean!


    "Are we going to get it back, sir?"


    "No," Gu Yichen leaned back in the chair again, "you all go back, just think we haven''t been here."


    "But..."


    "I have my own plan!"


    "Yes


    Business is pried by good friends, Su Chen chuckles unkindly.


    "Now you want me to help save his son?" Su Chen is a schadenfreude.


    "Mu Ruchen is mu Ruchen, Xiaoyuan is Xiaoyuan, not the same," Gu Yichen pondered for a while, this revenge, I still want to revenge


    "Oh? What are you going to do? "


    Gu Yichen took out the mobile phone, the corner of the lip, slanted out to put on a sneer, "since he is not benevolent, so, don''t blame me for being unjust!"

 Chapter 200

    Mu Ruchen takes Tiantian to buy vegetables in the supermarket.


    In the past, all the dishes were bought by anlixia, but today anlixia is going to chat with Lin Luo, so mu Ruchen brings Tiantian to the supermarket. Xiaoyuan''s health is not good, so he can only stay at home.


    On weekdays, there are not many people in the supermarket.


    Mu Ruchen pushes the shopping cart, while Tiantian stands inside. The commander should buy what he wants.


    As a result, I haven''t bought any vegetables yet. I bought most of the shopping cart for snacks first.


    And at this time, mu Ruchen''s mobile phone rings, is Gu Yichen calls.


    "What''s the matter?" Muruchen asked in a low voice, robbed his business, muruchen is also some guilty.


    "I hear you''re going to have children?" Gu Yichen did not blame, also did not get angry, but languidly asked such a question that everyone could not think of.


    "Well," muruchen replied, "it''s more lively to have more children."


    "When I just chatted with the instructor, I heard him say that there is a kind of instrument in the hospital now, which can let men experience the pain of women in childbirth. Do you want to try it?"


    "And this stuff?" Mu Ruchen is very curious.


    "I hear there are."


    "What do you tell me about this?" Mu Ruchen remained skeptical.


    "Information should be shared," Gu Yichen said in a languid voice. "If you don''t want to try, I can''t help it. I just remind you that you can feel the pain when Lixia was born sweet."


    "I see. What else? What else can I do for you? " Mu Ruchen didn''t believe that he didn''t know that the business he was interested in had been prized.


    "Nothing more. Where are you now?" Gu Yichen seems to really just ask casually.


    "Shopping in the supermarket."


    "I''ll buy some snacks for you from my wife later." Then he hung up.


    Roaring and reprimanding can''t solve the problem. Being a businessman and making money with kindness, Gu Yichen''s means of revenge on mu Ruchen is to let him experience a painful life rather than death.


    Then, I heard that there was a bidding in Southeast Asia by Mu group, and the profits were also very rich. Then, he was rude to rob.


    Hang up the phone, mu Ruchen continue to choose food.


    "Daddy, did you do something to apologize to Uncle Gu?" Sweet tilted head asked.


    "I''m not sorry," Mu Ruchen walked slowly in the snack area. "Although we seem to be friends, as the leaders of our respective groups, it''s inevitable that there will be competition. If we win, we should learn to accept our fate."


    Tiantian doesn''t understand, "Daddy, daddy, this is shredded squid. Mommy likes it very much!"


    Mu Ruchen picked it up and put it in the shopping cart.


    "Daddy," sweet toot said, "things are not bought like this!"


    "Well?" Don''t you take what you like?


    Tiantian picked up the snacks and said, "well, the first step is to look at the price. There are big packages and small packages. We need to figure out which is more cost-effective. There are many brands, and we also need to compare them."


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "do not look at the price, like to buy."


    Very rich.


    But money can''t be wasted!


    Tiantian tilted her head and continued, "the second step, we need to see if there are three no products. If there is a clear manufacturer, then we need to carefully look at the production date and the shelf life."


    "Are there any Sanwu products in regular supermarkets?" Muruchen never paid attention to this.


    "What if? Even if not, but often some things are to be expired! Tiantian puts shredded squid in front of Mu Ruchen, "Daddy, you see, this one will expire in one month, so it''s not good. We don''t buy this one."


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "what else?"


    "The last step is to choose the taste you like!"


    There are many brands of shredded squid. Mu Ruchen started to make it according to Tiantian''s method, and then chose a super large package of shredded squid, which is the most cost-effective.


    Gu Yichen will Linluo like to eat snacks sent over, mu Ruchen to sweet, let sweet responsible for selection.


    After the selection, mu Ruchen pushed Tiantian to the vegetable area.


    He still didn''t know how to choose, so he just looked at which one was fresh and chose which one. Then he bought a fish and a lot of peppers, because Lin Luo said he wanted to eat boiled fish.


    After everything was bought, mu Ruchen checked out at the cashier, and then walked out of the supermarket with everything in one hand and Tiantian in the other.


    Just, at the entrance of the supermarket, I met a woman with sunglasses and a mask.


    Go to muruchen''s side, stop, and muruchen did not look at her, just pull sweet, while talking with sweet, while moving forward.


    "Chen?"


    The voice came out through the mask, a little fuzzy.


    Muruchen stopped and turned to look at him, "who are you?"


    Sweetie pulled daddy''s sleeve and wrote on the back of his hand, super big.It''s Ling Yi.


    Mu Ruchen didn''t recognize it?


    Ling Yi obviously very dissatisfied, "Chen, we grow up together, I change a dress, wearing a mask, you can''t recognize me?"


    She must be recognized in the street at first sight, right?


    Reporters can recognize her, and mu Ruchen has known her for almost 20 years, but he can''t recognize who she is?


    Did he mean it, or did he never look her in the eye at all?


    "Why do I have to know you?" Muruchen is very heartless.


    "You..."


    "It''s over. We''re leaving." Finish saying, holding sweet hand so leave from her side.


    "Chen, are you really not going to reconsider our relationship?" Ling Yi looks at his determined back.


    "Thank you for reminding me," Mu Ruchen turned around and looked at her coldly. "In the future, don''t say that we are childhood sweethearts. I feel disgusted. If we have to reconsider our relationship, I hope we will be strangers in the future." Then he turned and left.


    Tiantian looks up at daddy and looks back at the super big one. She can''t help sighing that daddy is really heartless.


    He didn''t even look at the people he didn''t like. So he thought that at the beginning, why did Daddy trouble Mommy again and again because he liked her?


    The way he likes is stupid.


    Fortunately, Mommy is stupid enough, otherwise, it''s really hard for them to be together, right?


    Back in the car, muruchen drove the car out of the parking lot and was about to speed up when suddenly a sound and shadow stopped in front of the car.


    It''s Ling Yi.


    The car stopped not far away. Although mu Ruchen wanted to run over her, it was only his personal opinion after all.


    "Chen, I have something to tell you." Ling Yi reached out and stopped the car.


    Mu Ruchen was upset and opened the window. "What do you want to say?"


    "Can we find a coffee shop?"


    "No need!"


    "But..."


    "Don''t think I don''t know your trick!"

 Chapter 201

    As a shrewd businessman, mu Ruchen can see this point more clearly than anyone else.


    Ling Yi dressed up like this and waited for him in the supermarket, obviously to create an illusion to the outside world that they had already lived together, so that she could take the opportunity to make a fuss.


    Although mu Ruchen doesn''t care about the scandal, an Lixia will be unhappy when she sees it. Although she doesn''t mind, she knows that Ling Yi is a thorn in an Lixia''s heart.


    Ling Yi stretched out her hand and blocked the way. "Either you run over me, or go to the coffee shop to accompany me."


    Mu Ruchen had no time to investigate the truth of her words, and he didn''t want to investigate. He just stepped on the accelerator and let the car squeeze past her.


    The car body stopped Ling Yi''s hand, but mu Ruchen didn''t have half pity. He just tried to hold back and didn''t run over her. He was already very polite.


    Seeing that daddy was angry, Tiantian stood up and leaned over mu Ruchen''s face to kiss him.


    "Daddy, don''t be angry. If you think about Mommy, her bright face and her charming smile, you will feel better!"


    Mu Ruchen smiles. Indeed, when he is angry, he will feel better if he thinks about an Lixia.


    Very elegant appearance, like the lily blooming quietly in the valley, with a charming aroma, so come, and then deeply engraved into the heart.


    Mu Ruchen came home with vegetables and snacks. Originally, he wanted to be praised, but


    "Mu Ruchen, can you buy things or not?" An Lixia a face of reproach.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When you buy vegetables, don''t you know how to choose? You see, who has so much mud on it? How heavy is it? And there are so many bad ones in it. Are you not picky? "


    "And snacks. How can you finish everything when you buy such a big bag? Even if you plan to eat slowly in the future, you have to buy one with independent small package, and Well... "


    My mouth is blocked by muruchen.


    In front of Xiaoyuan, Tiantian, and Linluo, she kisses her so hard.


    It''s not long, but it''s lingering.


    Muruchen let her go, "what else to say?"


    An Lixia suddenly blushed, "hooligan!"


    "Do you want to come back to my room with me and make me more rogue?"


    "I''ve gone to cook!" An Lixia, carrying vegetables, walked into the kitchen, and then peeped out a head from his mouth, "Mu Ruchen, you are not allowed to come to the kitchen!"


    Mu Ruchen looked at her shy appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, the way to deal with women is very simple.


    The point is, he really likes this method.


    Without mu Ruchen''s interference, an Lixia cooked very quickly. Although there were many dishes, it was not difficult for the female soldiers at all.


    In less than two hours, all the dishes at one table were ready.


    An Lixia wanted to finish eating and began to draw. However, the editorial department called and said that the boss of a film and television company wanted to talk with an Lixia about cooperation.


    Another cartoon is going to be filmed.


    This time, an Lixia specifically asked mu Ruchen if he arranged it, and mu Ruchen made it clear that this film and television company is not owned by mu.


    Therefore, an Lixia went to the editorial department happily.


    has not yet reached the end of the month. The editors of the editorial department are very busy. Even some people are still eating melon seeds. When they see An Lixia, they immediately greet them warmly.


    At the end of the month, they will be busy as dogs. No, they are not even as good as dogs. In the middle of the month, most of their tasks are to urge manuscripts.


    Because of her diligence, an Lixia''s contribution this month has been over fulfilled, and even she began to write next month''s.


    Hand in this month''s share to Xia Ying.


    "What is it?" Xia Ying took the paper bag, opened it, and then stunned, "did you hand in the manuscript?"


    An Lixia nodded, "you see first, do you need me to modify anything."


    Xia Ying looks at an Lixia in horror. "Lixia, you are a famous contributor. You are not only famous in magazines, but also famous in the whole comic circle. Did you hand in the manuscript in advance?"


    Are you kidding?


    Won''t the sun rise tomorrow?


    Is the world over?


    Other editors in the editorial department also looked at an Lixia in surprise. After taking a look at each other, they took out their mobile phones and dialed the number of the author in charge.


    "I''ve handed in my manuscript since the beginning of summer. Are you willing to delay it?"


    "Your vacation is cancelled. Hand in the manuscript this month!"


    "I tell you, Lixia has come to hand in the manuscript. Don''t be lazy!"


    An Lixia is embarrassed. Is she really a landmark?


    "Lixia, talk about your experience?"


    "Yes, how did you become the first person to hand in manuscripts


    An Lixia is more embarrassed, "I have a procrastination treatment instrument.""Where did you get it?"


    "How much is it?"


    "I also asked my author to buy one home!"


    An Lixia was very embarrassed to tell the editor that the name of the machine was muruchen.


    Mingming is a president. Mingming still has a lot to do, but he can take some time out miraculously to see her to death.


    Recently, however, she may not need to watch it.


    She wants to draw and help Gu Yichen get medicine for Xiaoyuan.


    Of course, this reason, anlixia will not say.


    Every time an Lixia comes to the editorial department, the atmosphere here will become very good. However, Mo Yu comes in and takes a look at an Lixia. Without speaking, he just sits in his seat.


    "Editor in chief, didn''t you talk to people from the film and television company? How''s the conversation going? "


    "It''s almost over." Mo Yu''s voice is quiet.


    "When does the other party want to sign the contract?"


    "Don''t sign it."


    "What?" Xia Ying doesn''t understand.


    "I drove the other party away. We won''t sign the film this time!" Mo Yu takes a look at an Lixia and turns his eyes away.


    "Why?" Xia Ying doesn''t understand, "isn''t the other side bidding very high? It also guarantees maximum respect for the original, and it''s also a big production. Why not sign it? "


    "I don''t want to sign it."


    "You don''t want to?" Xia Ying immediately became angry, "don''t you say you don''t sign? Mo Yu, who do you think it is? "


    "Editor in chief."


    "Is the chief editor great? Can the editor in chief control everything? I don''t think you want to see Lixia, OK


    Summer shadow is angry, often mouth does not block.


    Mo Yu is not angry, so calmly watching, whatever she said.


    "Give me an explanation!"


    "You''re just a little editor. I don''t have to explain anything to you."


    "Mo Yu, you bastard!" Xia Ying was completely angry. "You wait. Sooner or later, my mother will pull you down from the position of editor in chief and trample you shameless villain!"


    Mo Yu sneered and still ignored her.

 Chapter 202

    An Lixia is not angry. Mo Yu is not a man without sense of propriety. He is willing to do so. There must be his reason, so he is willing to believe him.


    But Xia Ying doesn''t believe it.


    In Xia Ying''s mind, Mo Yu is a bad editor in chief who pretends to be too much and has no human nature. A man actually serves as the editor in chief of the magazine. He also pushes the original third rate magazine to the peak of sales and turns it into a leading magazine. How many cartoonists regard it as a kind of honor to be able to serialize cartoons in this magazine.


    But, Mo Yu, he is a man, a man!


    May I ask him what he was thinking when he was in the comic plot of those girlish hearts?


    Mother, mother!


    Mo Yu ignores the angry Xia Ying, only calmly looks at an Lixia, "do you blame me?"


    "You..."


    "I don''t blame you. Who do you blame?" Xia Ying interrupts an Lixia''s words, "do you think you are the editor in chief and can cover the sky with one hand?"


    Mo Yu stares at Xia Ying, then stands up and walks to an Lixia, "follow me."


    In the conference room, Mo Yu shut Xia Ying out of the door, alone with an Lixia.


    "This time, the price offered by the other party is really high," Mo Yu told the truth. "It''s almost the highest in the industry."


    Anlixia laughed, "what''s so strange about this? My comic book sales are still the best in the industry! The record I kept last time hasn''t been broken, has it? "


    Mo Yu didn''t agree with an Lixia''s joke, "was pushed off by me, blame me?"


    An Lixia shook his head, "you do this, there must be your reason, I believe you."


    Mo Yu light smile, "you forget, not long ago, I was against you with muruchen together, for you, I am a villain, even so, why do you believe me?"


    "Although I still care about that, I think you will have a clear distinction between public and private. Moreover, you have your position and reason, which does not necessarily mean to harm me or kill me."


    An Lixia has a brain. He knows that Mo Yu has his own stand. Someone is behind him. That day, she deliberately threatened him. In fact, it was just an experiment.


    Only those who really care about themselves will be threatened by her. If they are enemies, they just want to achieve their goals. It has nothing to do with them whether or not she will hate them.


    Mo Yu and they will consider her feelings and their relationship with him. It seems that they are not enemies.


    Mo Yu smile with gratification, "indeed, I push this, is for you."


    Anlixia listened quietly, listening to the reasons behind him.


    "This film company is instructed by Ling Yi. As long as the contract is signed, the position of the heroine is hers. When she comes back to China and receives two films at a time, it''s all about you. The reporters will certainly find out. Ling Yi''s purpose is to have something to do with you and mu Ruchen."


    Mo Yu said faintly, "I don''t know what kind of relationship Ling Yi has with mu Ruchen, but one thing is very certain. She returned home this time to rob mu Ruchen. If she doesn''t get it, she won''t give up."


    An Lixia understood, originally all this is Ling Yi to make a fool of again.


    "The director hasn''t gone far. If you think I''m doing something wrong, I can call you back." Said, take out the phone to call.


    "No, no!" An Lixia immediately stopped, "I don''t care much about a film and television copyright. If I don''t sign it, I won''t sign it. My sales are so good. There are plenty of opportunities in the future. I''m not in a hurry at this moment!"


    We can''t give Ling Yi any chance.


    She can lose her career, but not mu Ruchen.


    "To be on the safe side, I won''t let you sign any copyrights until Ling Yi''s affairs are completely solved. Your comics are just serialized as usual and printed as usual."


    "Thank you, chief editor!" Thank you.


    "It''s my own opinion. There''s nothing to thank. If people outside ask about it, you say that I forced you not to sign it." Mo Yu explained.


    "Why?" An Lixia does not understand, "this will cause bad influence to you."


    "But in this way, Ling Yi won''t have any excuse to get involved with you."


    All things have nothing to do with an Lixia. In this way, Ling Yi will not make rumors and troubles to others. Mo Yu is just a small editor in chief and has limited influence.


    "Editor in chief, if I sign a contract, the company will take away the general copyright fee, right?"


    "Well!" Mo Yu nodded.


    "But now, you let the company suffer so much loss, will the boss let you go?" It''s strange that the top management of the company can let him go.


    "The most is to scold me, deduct my bonus and so on. You won''t fire me," Mo Yu said with a smile. "Although I think it doesn''t matter if you fire me, if I leave, your copyright will be signed out immediately."


    So, even if he is scolded, he will stay.


    "But you''ll make it hard for you to get along in the editorial circle, won''t you?" Anlixia is still worried about him.It''s Mo Yu who broke up such a big contract. There must be a lot of people in the circle who criticize, satirize and even laugh at it. It''s really not worth it for her to affect his future.


    "As a man, I was ridiculed when I was the editor in chief of the magazine. You don''t have to worry. I''m all right."


    Anlixia looked up at him with gratitude on her face.


    Such a silly expression made Mo Yu reach out and pat her on the top of her head.


    "Don''t care too much, just be We owe you


    "What do you owe me?" Anlixia doesn''t understand.


    "A lot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia is more confused.


    "You will know later. Now, don''t think about anything. Enjoy it while you can still be with muruchen." Mo Yu reached out and rubbed the top of her hair.


    "What will happen in the future?" An Lixia is more and more curious, "who are you?"


    "Your editor in chief." Mo Yu''s lips show a rare indulgence.


    Anlixia knew that he would not speak.


    "You..."


    Bang!


    The door of the conference room was pushed open.


    The person who came in was mu Ruchen.


    What mu Ruchen saw was that an Lixia and Mo Yu stood very close, even Mo Yu''s hand was still on the top of an Lixia''s head, and an Lixia''s lips were still smiling!


    A man, rubbing a woman''s hair with a smile, and this woman is willing to.


    What does that mean?


    Mu Ruchen looks at them coldly, trying to suppress his anger. However, he still doesn''t hold it down. He strides over, pulls an Lixia over, grabs Mo Yu''s collar and punches him hard!


    Mo Yu didn''t hide and hit the conference table.


    And mu Ruchen almost didn''t give him any reaction time, and he punched in the past!

 Chapter 203

    Mu Ruchen was originally worried about the safety of an Lixia, worried that if she ran into Ling Yi again, she would be bullied, so he rushed over immediately.


    When he comes to the editorial department, Xia Ying says that Mo Yu and an Lixia have been alone in the conference room for a long time, so mu Ruchen rushes over.


    He just worried that an Lixia would be bullied by Mo Yu, but he didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    When did their relationship become so ambiguous?


    Mu Ruchen grabs Mo Yu''s collar and says nothing. He punches up again, then grabs him up again


    "Stop it An Lixia stopped mu Ruchen, "stop it for me!"


    "Are you shielding him?" Mu Ruchen is more angry.


    "Mu Ruchen, what are you doing?" Anlixia yelled at him.


    "Get out of the way!" Mu Ruchen coldly pushed her aside, and then rushed to Mo Yu. He didn''t intend to let Mo Yu live.


    An Lixia rushes over and blocks Mo Yu with his body. He stares at mu Ruchen angrily, "Mu Ruchen, do you have the seed to fight with me?"


    "You..." Mu Ruchen punches, but he doesn''t dare to fight again.


    An Lixia stares at him, a pair of Danfeng eyes are full of stubborn.


    "Explain it to me!" Muruchen roared.


    "There''s nothing to explain." He would like to believe in misunderstanding With that, he turned and helped Mo Yu up.


    "Chief editor, are you ok?"


    Mo Yu shakes his head, then suddenly turns his head


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood burst out of his mouth.


    "Chief editor!" An Lixia exclaimed, "I''ll send you to the hospital."


    "No," Mo Yu struggled to stand firm, "I''m ok, you''ll go, take this guy away, otherwise, it''s bad for you when things get big."


    Even if he was injured, but still for anlixia good.


    An Lixia stares at mu Ruchen, more angry with him.


    Why is he so rude?


    Rush in and hit people indiscriminately?


    An Lixia didn''t pay attention to Mu Ruchen.


    She drives home, he drives home, she drives to the garage, he drives to the garage.


    They get off the car together, go home together, and then go back to their respective study.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Slam the door!


    Tiantian and Xiaoyuan look at each other in the living room.


    "What''s the matter?" Sweet doesn''t understand.


    "Was it a fight?" Xiaoyuan doesn''t understand. Even if mummy is angry, how can daddy be so angry? Rare?


    "Does daddy dare to fight with Mommy?" If it''s a simple fight, then daddy will give up, right?


    Now, why is daddy more angry than Mommy?


    "You ask daddy, I''ll ask Mommy. Let''s split up." Ogaki suggested.


    "Good!"


    Muruchen''s office, outside thought of knocking.


    "Come in!" It''s a cold voice.


    Sweetie came in with a cup of coffee. "Daddy, are you in a bad mood?"


    "Well!" Mu Ruchen''s voice is still very stiff.


    "Angry with Mommy?" Tiantian put the coffee in front of him and said, "can you tell me why?"


    "No!" Mu Ruchen is like an angry child.


    "Why?"


    "I''ll be angry if I say it!" Think of a man so spoiled knead an Lixia hair, he was angry, want to kill Mo Yu!


    "Are you jealous?" Tiantian asked, "didn''t you go to the editorial department today to see the signing of Mommy''s contract? Is the person in charge of signing a contract a handsome guy? What''s wrong with mummy again? "


    Sweet thought, "Daddy, it''s a woman''s nature to like handsome guys. You see, she likes uncle Gu, but she''s not with Uncle Gu. Appreciation is just appreciation."


    "She asked a man to rub her hair and smile at him vaguely!" Mu Ruchen more angry, "two people alone in the meeting room to do so intimate things, they think I am dead?"


    It''s really jealous, and the jealousy is unprecedented.


    "Ambiguity is broken by me, shouldn''t I be angry?" Mu Ruchen asked Tian Tian seriously.


    Sweet nodded, "should."


    "Isn''t it normal for me to fight that man?"


    "Normal, normal!"


    "But anlixia stood in front of the man and said to hit her if you want to!" Mu Ruchen was mad. "She went to defend that man?"


    Sweet embarrassed, ordinary people Will it be maintained?


    If Mommy really has something, she won''t defend it, because she''s guilty. It''s because there''s nothing, so she won''t allow daddy to hurt others, right?


    "I asked her to explain that she was angry with me!" Mu Ruchen said more and more angry, "can I find her to apologize?"Sweetie understood, "Daddy, who is the man you are talking about having an affair with Mommy?"


    "Mo Yu!"


    "You mean the editor in chief is big?" Who does Tiantian think it is? "The editor in chief has always been very concerned about Mommy. Every time Mommy drags the manuscript, although he complains, he tries his best to communicate with the printing house and other departments to give Mommy as much time as possible."


    "All the time?" Mu Ruchen is more angry.


    "Yes, it''s always. Mo Yu has been the editor in chief of Mommy since she started drawing cartoons. He has been helping her all the time."


    Mu Ruchen''s anger is even higher.


    "Daddy, mommy has been drawing for many years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen wants to kill Mo Yu more.


    "Daddy, if Mo Yu is interested in Mommy, she must have done it long ago. If mommy likes Mo Yu, she would have agreed long ago? It''s not Daddy''s turn to be jealous. "


    Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "There''s no reason why they don''t love each other when they have the chance to love each other. They''re waiting to cheat after they''re with Daddy." Sweet help daddy adults analysis, "Daddy, Mommy is a very hard, very stubborn person, but also a very kind, very lack of care."


    "Who is good to her, she wants to give her whole heart to others. You don''t know that. Mo Yu is so good to her. You suddenly rush in and beat people indiscriminately. Mommy must be very angry with you."


    "Why didn''t she explain?" Mu Ruchen is still very angry, "if it''s a misunderstanding, can''t she explain it to me? It''s not that I didn''t give her a chance to explain! "


    Sweet thought, "Daddy, did you beat Mo Yu first, or did you let mommy explain first?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen some embarrassment, "hit the person first."


    "Mommy is angry with you. It''s strange that she can explain it to you," sighed Tiantian. "Daddy, Mommy is a typical soft person. If you meet her so hard, you will touch her away."


    Go?


    Mu Ruchen was not angry at all, and even worried, "isn''t it normal for lovers to quarrel?"


    "But Mommy doesn''t like it. Mommy says that quarrel means no love. Since a man is willing to quarrel with you, it means he doesn''t love enough. If he loves enough, he doesn''t dare to quarrel with you." Sweetie doesn''t blink when she tells a lie.


    There is no doubt that Daddy needs training.


    "What theory is that?" Mu Ruchen believed it.


    "Daddy, be careful. Mommy thinks you don''t love her, but really leaves you." Tiantian said in a threatening tone, then turned and walked away.

 Chapter 204

    An Lixia calls Mo Yu in his study. Mo Yu says he''s OK, and mu Ruchen doesn''t try his best, otherwise he really needs to go to the hospital for emergency treatment.


    After the phone call, anlixia began to draw, thinking that as long as more painting can help Xiaoyuan, she is full of strength and inspiration every day.


    Calvin or something. It doesn''t exist.


    She has passed with Xia yinggou and sent the manuscript to her own people to ensure that it will not be passed on. Even if there is a problem, an Lixia doesn''t care.


    When an Lixia was fascinated by his paintings, there was a knock on the door. Then the door was pushed open carefully, and Xiaoyuan came over with a cake and milk tea.


    "Mommy, you seem to be very diligent today." Ogaki said jokingly as he walked.


    Anlixia immediately went over and took the things in his hand. "Today, I suddenly had inspiration, so I drew more."


    "No need for daddy to be a supervisor?"


    "Who is rare?" An Lixia a face of dislike, "he will be in the way!"


    "Also, daddy is a person with low Eq. he thinks that looking at you like this is good for you and doesn''t think much about whether you can accept it or not." Ogaki echoed an Lixia.


    "Also very overbearing!" An Lixia said angrily, "moreover, he is very irritable. If he says that he will hit others, he will not even ask. Does he think he is really the master of the world?"


    After thinking about Mu Ruchen''s identity, an Lixia immediately added, "even if it is, he should also convince people with virtue?"


    "Mommy, it''s clear that daddy is not right. Don''t be angry. Don''t have the same opinion with people with low Eq. come on, drink milk tea to calm down." Xiaoyuan dutifully handed over the milk tea.


    An Lixia took a drink and continued, "Ling Yi wanted to trouble me through the film and television company. Mo Yu helped me under the pressure of the superior. Mu Ruchen, without saying a word, pushed the door open and beat others. Do you think you can be angry?"


    "I''m so angry, I''m so angry!" Xiaoyuan smiles, a delicate face full of smile, "Daddy was a young master when he was a child, and he was a second master when he grew up. Many people follow him and never dare to speak loudly in front of him."


    "So you think I should follow him? I''m angry because I''m wrong? "


    "No, how can Mommy be wrong? I mean, daddy is spoiled by others, so he has a lot of stinky problems. Mommy, don''t worry about him. If he''s wrong in the future, just beat him and scold him. Don''t be angry. If you''re angry, I''ll be upset with Tiantian. " Ogaki coaxed him with all kinds of good words.


    Anlixia''s spirit disappeared a lot at once. She held Xiaoyuan in her arms. "It''s still my Xiaoyuan. Such a gentle little prince, I don''t know which girl will be cheaper in the future."


    Xiaoyuan smiles, "Mommy, do you forgive daddy?"


    "No forgiveness!"


    "What if daddy comes to apologize to you?" Ogaki looked up at her, "is Mommy willing to give him a chance to reform?"


    "This..."


    "Daddy needs to be taught. Mommy needs to be a little more patient. Besides, Mu Er Ye has made great progress now. Besides, if even Mommy dislikes him, he is really pitiful. Maybe he will be alone in the future."


    "Ah?" Why are you alone?


    "If Mommy doesn''t stay with him and chooses to leave, Tiantian and I will definitely stand on mommy''s side and go with Mommy, so Daddy will be lonely. When he comes home from work every day, he doesn''t even have a hot meal. His home is dark. In order to make up for the emptiness of his soul, he will certainly paralyze himself with a lot of work, so he works day and night," he said I don''t know when I''ll die. "


    Xiaoyuan looks up and pitifully looks at anlixia. "Obviously, such an excellent person has disappeared from the world. Since then, Tiantian and I have no father any more."


    "I was angry with him once. Is it so serious?" An Lixia asked uncertainly.


    "Of course, it''s very serious. If you quarrel and get angry like this, it belongs to cold violence. It''s very harmful to family harmony and the growth of children." Ogaki said seriously, "I heard that many problem children in this world have an unhappy and imperfect family!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia''s eyes widened.


    "So Mommy, please forgive daddy for me and sweetie!" Ogaki is sincere.


    Anlixia thought, or, forgive him once?


    "Well, if he comes to me and apologizes and behaves well, I''ll forgive him once."


    "Mommy is so generous!" Ogaki hugged her neck and laughed brightly.


    How to apologize?


    At this time, Muchen''s mobile phone rings a lot, and he thinks of a strange way in his study.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen knows who it is.


    "Second master, the project we are going to bid for has been robbed by CHEYANG group!" The other side said hastily, "I''m sorry, it''s our carelessness!"Mu Ruchen frowned, "when was robbed?"


    "Five minutes ago!"


    "Where are you?"


    "At the bidding site!"


    "You come back first. I''ll go to the company right now. We''ll discuss the remedy."


    "Yes


    Mu Ruchen grabs the business that Gu Yichen likes, and Gu Yichen grabs mu Ruchen''s bidding. It''s fair to bid once a person, but there will be a lot of trouble behind. As for how to deal with it, it all depends on their personal means.


    Pick up the coat, mu Ruchen hurried out.


    "Daddy, are you going out?" Sweet asked.


    "There''s something urgent in the company. I''ll deal with it first!" Finish saying, leave in a hurry.


    An Lixia knew that mu Ruchen had gone to the company, but she didn''t know why. She just bowed her head and continued to draw until her mobile phone rang.


    Because I was concentrating on painting, I didn''t see who was calling, so I answered immediately.


    "Hello?"


    "Miss ANN, are you free?" It''s Ling Yi''s voice.


    An Lixia stopped the action in the hand, "is it you again?"


    "I think there are some issues that we have to talk about." The attitude is a bit high.


    "There''s nothing to talk about between us!" An Lixia refused to talk about it. "Besides, during this period of time, don''t ask someone to talk to me about film and television copyright. I won''t sell it!"


    Ling Yi smiles, "what are you avoiding?"


    "It''s not an escape, it''s just that I don''t want to get involved with a star like you." Anlixia said very heartlessly, "I''m very busy, no time to chat, goodbye!"


    "Wait!" Lingyi called her, "if I''m talking to you about Xiaoyuan?"


    "Other people''s sons, you don''t have to worry about it. There''s no need for us to talk about it!"


    "What if I wanted to talk to you about Ogaki''s mother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 205

    Coffee shop, anlixia and Lingyi sit opposite each other.


    The coffee shop is located in a very remote place, with few people. Ling Yi usually shows off with her delicate heavy makeup, but now she suddenly changes her light makeup, and few people will recognize her.


    And anlixia is simply plain, white skin can be broken, the whole person is as elegant as the lily just blooming in the morning, emitting a faint fragrance.


    Ling Yi just looks at her. She has been in the entertainment circle for so long. She has seen many kinds of women, but few people are as fresh and stubborn as she is.


    Is that how she attracts mu Ruchen?


    Ling Yi sneered and took a sip of coffee. "Miss an, deliberately pretending to be pure to lure Chen, is that why you want to borrow him?"


    An Lixia smiles, "do you think I''m the same as you?"


    "Chen always likes purer women. He says that he is disgusted with women. In fact, he likes to play with you girls who seem to be simple in private. At that time, when I was your age, I firmly believed that he was not close to girls." Ling also laughed, "so at the beginning, when he wanted me, I agreed. However, when I was no longer naive, he mercilessly threw me away and said that I was not his type."


    Ling Yi said with a bitter smile, "I was very stubborn in those years, and I always refused to cater to him. Now I am also convinced that only I continue to be myself can I win his favor, but it turns out that he is more stubborn than I think."


    Anlixia listened quietly, silent.


    "When he was very young, his mother cheated, you know that?" Ling Yi continued, "his mother is very pure, so I think that he keeps looking for women like you and abandoning them. Maybe it has something to do with that time? There is a shadow in his heart, so now he wants to revenge a little bit. "


    "Miss Ling," anlixia finally said, "I promise to come out to see you because you said that you want to talk about Xiaoyuan''s mother. If you finish your nonsense, can we get to the point?"


    Ling Yi has known mu Ruchen for so long, so she must know a lot about Xiaoyuan.


    "Miss ANN is really worried." Lingyi chuckled, "before about your plagiarism scandal, I put out the news, mu Ruchen also know, but why dare not deal with me?"


    All of a sudden, anlixia seems to understand something.


    Lin Luo said that Ling Yi once had children


    To treat the enemy, muruchen has always been very ruthless, not because Ling Yi grew up with him, he will let her go, and muruchen repeatedly tolerate the possibility of Ling Yi, only one!


    Ling Yi looked at the look on an Lixia''s face and was secretly proud in her heart. "Yes, Xiaoyuan was born to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia stares at Ling Yi.


    Ogaki is Is it Ling Yi and mu Ruchen''s child?


    Mu Ruchen and Ling Yi have already


    But didn''t he say he hadn''t touched Ling Yi? Don''t you mean disgusting her?


    At that time, the nausea on his face was so obvious that she thought it was true. She thought that there was nothing between him and Ling Yi. But if there was nothing, why did mu Ruchen tolerate Ling Yi all the time?


    Why does he react so weakly to any woman, but so strongly to her?


    "Xiaoyuan is my child. I didn''t take it away on purpose at the beginning, just for today and to get back together with him," Ling Yi looked at an Lixia. "Miss an, please don''t take your child to our family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Their family?


    "Without you, Chen and I, as well as Ogaki, would be a very happy family. To put it bluntly, you are just a junior who takes advantage of the opportunity."


    Is she a junior?


    All of a sudden know too many things, an Lixia some don''t know how to react, she knows Ling Yi must have some words are false, but she really can''t distinguish now.


    It''s a mess.


    "I''ll go first!" Anlixia stood up in a hurry. "My daughter is at home alone. It''s not safe!"


    "Miss an," Ling Yi called to her, "what Ogaki needs is his own mother, not a person who comes halfway."


    An Lixia didn''t know how to answer. She was very flustered.


    "Please don''t disturb our family."


    Anlixia walked away in a panic.


    Even out of the cafe.


    Is she a third party?


    Hindered mu Ruchen''s happiness?


    No, it''s not!


    She and mu Ruchen belong to the same family.


    But But she did step into mu Ruchen''s and Xiaoyuan''s life with Tiantian, which really disturbed their normal pace. There were too many differences between her and mu Ruchen.


    Anlixia has been running far away, has been consuming the strength of the body, to stop.


    As soon as she thought that mu Ruchen might have done that with Ling Yi, she felt very disgusted. If she wanted to leave mu Ruchen, she had better never see him again in her life.However, she wants to believe that mu Ruchen, that he and Ling Yi are innocent, and that Xiaoyuan is not Ling Yi''s child.


    It took a long time for an Lixia to calm down, then he took out his mobile phone and dialed mu Ruchen''s phone number.


    "Hello?" The phone was connected soon.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    "Xiao Xia?" Low voice, with some husky.


    "Mu Ruchen!" Voice, a bit like questioning, such a tone, it seems not appropriate, but she really did not know how to use the tone to ask him.


    She was afraid to know the answer.


    Afraid to know that Ogaki is the son of him and Ling Yi.


    "Well?" Can''t wait for the words behind, mu Ruchen reminded her, "have something to say to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do you want to ask?


    Anlixia thought for a long time, "it''s OK, I just dialed the wrong number!" Then he hung up.


    I can''t ask.


    She wanted to escape, so she worried that when she knew the truth, she would have no way to escape.


    She has always felt that it is happy to be with her mother after her children, and Ogaki needs and craves maternal love, but she is not Ogaki''s own mother after all.


    What should she do?


    At this time, the body''s mobile phone rings, is sweet call.


    "Hello, kiss Mommy?" Sweet voice came, "you''ve been out for a long time. Are you ok? Brother a yuan is very worried about you and says he wants to go out and look for you. "


    "I''m fine. I''ll be right back!" Anlixia put away the inner worry, "you don''t come out, is on the way back."


    "Mommy, your voice doesn''t sound good. Are you in a bad mood?"


    "No, maybe I''ve been on fire lately?"


    "Then I''ll prepare tea for mummy."


    Anlixia hung up the phone. Now, it''s not the time to think about it, is it? No matter whose child Ogaki is, his body needs Su Chen''s medicine.


    Therefore, she has to draw every day and help Xiaoyuan get the medicine. She likes Xiaoyuan and pays for him selflessly, which has nothing to do with whose child he is.


    (recommended books by friends: evil king doting on PET: rebellious daughter is too arrogant, ghost doctor''s true colors: ugly girl should be rebellious, don''t miss it if you like ancient prose)

 Chapter 206

    When anlixia came home, Tiantian had already made a cup of chrysanthemum tea for her. Xiaoyuan was blowing on a cup, obviously trying to make the water cool quickly.


    At the sight of her, a smile rose on Ogaki''s face.


    "Mommy, the tea is just cold. Come and drink it quickly!" Xiaoyuan smile a face of brilliant, "chrysanthemum tea, fire."


    An Lixia looks at Xiaoyuan and wants to ask, but in the end, he doesn''t say anything. He just drinks the tea. It''s just hot and cold.


    "Mommy, you have already handed in the manuscript. Why do you still work so hard? Have a rest?" Sweet a face of heartache, "don''t every day with rush draft as good?"


    "Full of inspiration!" An Lixia smiles, "I''ve taken this big cup of tea to my study to drink. You two are playing here." Xia Li''an turned and walked up the building!


    "Mommy Xiaoyuan called her, "you just went out. Did you go to see Lingyi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia stopped.


    "Did she tell you something?" Ogaki quickly walked over, "you don''t believe her provocation, all her purpose is to separate you and daddy."


    "I know," anlixia looked back, "don''t worry. It''s OK. I went to paint."


    With that, he quickly walked back to the room.


    Anlixia forces herself to be quiet and not to think too much.


    Time, a minute of the past, until the evening, mu Ruchen finally came back.


    But, unlike before, he had a big bunch of lilies in his hand.


    It takes two hands to hold.


    Mu Ruchen is here to sincerely apologize. He has dealt with the company''s affairs for too long and missed the best time to apologize. Therefore, he bought a bunch of flowers on his way back.


    first sent flowers, he did not know what to send, but felt that she was like a bunch of lilies, so he bought a large bouquet of lily lily, hoping she would hope.


    "Daddy, are you back?" Tiantian ran over and said, "is this big bunch of flowers for Mommy?"


    "Well," muruchen was a little proud, "where''s your mommy?"


    "Upstairs!"


    "Daddy Xiaoyuan reminds, "when you go to the company, mommy has been out. It seems that she met Lingyi. After coming back, her face has not been very good. I think maybe Lingyi said something. You should persuade her more. If Mommy misunderstands you, you must explain. Don''t be angry with her."


    "I know," muruchen said with a smile, "I won''t make things worse."


    On the way here, he had already realized that he could not fight back.


    Although she is so close to Mo Yu, he still cares, but he doesn''t want to lose her, so he decided to let go and apologize sincerely.


    Without knocking on the door, mu Ruchen directly pushed open the door of her study, then quickly walked over and put a large bunch of flowers in front of her.


    "Xiao Xia?"


    An Lixia looked up and saw a bunch of fragrant lilies. Behind the lilies was mu Ruchen''s delicate face.


    If it was in the past, anlixia could not help laughing. However, when he thought of the intimate things he had done with Ling Yi, he felt sick in his stomach.


    "No?" Mu Ruchen straightened up and said, "what flower do you like? I''ll buy it now! "


    Anlixia did not speak.


    "Still mad at me?" Mu Ruchen sat opposite her, "I''m sorry, I apologize to you, I shouldn''t beat Mo Yu, or, I also apologize to him?"


    Noble as he, at the moment, but doing the most damaging thing of his identity.


    And he didn''t seem to feel it.


    "I know Mo Yu has helped you under a lot of pressure. I have sent someone to solve the problem. He will continue to be his editor in chief." Mu Ruchen smiles to please.


    However, anlixia only looked at him and did not speak.


    That kind of strange eyes, let mu Ruchen feel some bad.


    "Xiao Xia?"


    "Mu Ruchen, I''ll ask you a few questions. You just have to answer yes or no. you don''t need any explanation." Andrea clenched her fist.


    A little nervous.


    "You asked Mu Ruchen is serious.


    "Have you ever met a lot of women?" Anlixia asked.


    "No!"


    He is not interested in any woman except her.


    "Do you like elegant girls?"


    "Yes, but that''s because..."


    "Did you sleep with Ling Yi?"


    "No, I..."


    "Is Ling Yi Xiaoyuan''s mother?" An Lixia clenched her fist tightly, "tell me, is Xiaoyuan Ling Yisheng''s?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    An Lixia stares at mu Ruchen.


    He and Ling YiAll the amazement on his face turned into a tragic smile.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... " Anlixia suddenly laughed, "muruchen, you keep saying that you disgust her, but you even have children with her!"


    "Xiao Xia, let me explain!" Mu Ruchen suddenly stood up, "Lingyi is Xiaoyuan''s mother, but with me..."


    At the door, someone is listening.


    Muruchen did not continue.


    Intuitively, it should be Ogaki.


    He didn''t want Ogaki to know about it.


    "You want to say it''s none of your business?" Anlixia sneered, "it has nothing to do with you. The child jumped out of the crack in the stone?"


    Muruchen did not explain.


    "Explain An Lixia looked at him, "muruchen, explain to me. You said you didn''t give birth to Xiaoyuan with Ling Yi. You said you were not Xiaoyuan''s own father? Say it


    How could it not be his own?


    Mu Ruchen is such a cold person, if it is not his child, how can he raise it?


    How could you be so nice to him?


    When did Mu Er ye become so kind?


    Mu Ruchen doesn''t speak. At this moment, it''s not the time to explain this. Ogaki is listening outside. He doesn''t want Ogaki to think.


    "Xiao Xia, I''ll explain this to you later. Now You need to calm down! "


    "Calm down?" An Lixia sneered, "yes, I really need to calm down. Mu Erye, please go out and give me a calm space."


    Mu Ruchen didn''t want to leave, but he was worried that Ogaki would think, so he had to turn around and go out.


    And this one action, the eye of an Lixia, call acquiescence.


    Mu Ruchen opened the door and saw Xiaoyuan standing at the door, looking helplessly at daddy.


    What Ogaki worries about most is that he makes daddy unhappy because of himself. Now, the things he worries about most are still appearing one by one.


    What to do?


    What should he do?


    "Xiaoyuan, I have something to tell you. Come to my study." Mu Ruchen took his hand.


    Xiaoyuan didn''t speak, just followed mu Ruchen and walked into the study.


    It''s sad, but I don''t know what to do.


    (re recommend two friends'' articles, strong favor: uncle''s hands on little sweetheart, seduce love: husband with black belly dotes on his wife without restraint)


    in this article, the author recommends two friends'' articles, strong favor: uncle''s hands on little sweetheart, seduce love: husband with black belly dotes on his wife without restraint

 Chapter 207

    In the study, Ogaki kept his head down.


    It''s rare to be so depressed and helpless.


    "What are you thinking, Ogaki?" Mu Ruchen looked at him, smile a little more cherish.


    "Daddy," Ogaki raised his head, "I''m Ling Yi''s son, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "Mommy She hates Ling Yi, so she hates me, too? " Ogaki bowed his head and twisted his clothes, "my existence will hinder your happiness, right?"


    Very sad, but Ogaki still tried to suppress the feelings of the heart.


    Raised his head, face, is an open-minded smile, "I leave OK?"


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Ruchen frowned, "you are my son, where are you going?"


    "But daddy, it''s enough for you to support me for so many years," Xiaoyuan chuckled. "I can survive myself. You don''t have to worry about me at all."


    "Nonsense!" It''s so cool.


    Ogaki lowered his head again, "Daddy, I''m going to have a rest. Good night!" Finish saying, ran out from mu Ruchen''s study.


    Passing by an Lixia''s study, I want to knock on the door, but I don''t think it''s necessary. I just run back to my room.


    What to do?


    He doesn''t want to leave this warm home, but now, he obviously doesn''t need to exist, does he?


    Daddy is sweet. As for him Is it better to disappear?


    He''s sick. Maybe he''ll die sometime. It''s better to


    Take out the mobile phone, Ogaki dial a phone number.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    "Light LAN, you come to take me to leave, now, secretly, I want to leave quietly!"


    "Yes


    Tonight, is destined to be a not very quiet night.


    Mu Ruchen noticed that someone had come to the house. When he went out immediately, he felt that there was no one until Tiantian came.


    "Daddy, where''s brother a yuan?" Sweetie has a letter in her hand. "What does that mean?"


    What letter does brother a yuan write?


    Mu Ruchen opened the letter and said a few words.


    "Daddy, thank you for taking care of me for so many years. It''s not easy to have a love. Cherish it Miss Ann


    Originally, he wrote about mummy, but it was crossed out and changed to miss Ann.


    Very low self-esteem, very sensitive mind was fully reflected.


    "Daddy, what''s going on?" Tiantian doesn''t understand at all. What''s the matter with everyone? "


    "I''ll go!" Then he drove away.


    How far can Ogaki go alone?


    Mu Ruchen dials a phone while driving.


    "Second master?" On the other end of the phone, Ouyang Yeh will always stay awake.


    "You know about Ogaki''s organization, don''t you?"


    "Yes, I did." Ouyang ye answered immediately.


    "Where are they now?"


    "After the last incident, they all went abroad and didn''t come back!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, at least I haven''t found any sign of them coming back at the moment."


    "Xiaoyuan, he can''t find out where."


    "Yes


    Mu Ruchen hung up and didn''t come back, so who did Ogaki go with?


    Ogaki is not a man who has no brain, nor is he a man who will mess around. He is not in good health, so he will not leave rashly.


    It''s so cold outside, his body is so thin


    The more mu Ruchen thought about it, the more worried he was. He drove all the way to find it.


    An Lixia doesn''t know what happened. He just hears mu Ruchen leave in a hurry. He thinks he is angry, or he goes to find Ling Yi, until he sees the letter left by Xiaoyuan.


    It''s for her.


    "Mommy, I won''t hinder your feelings. I''m gone. Don''t worry. I''ll live a good life by myself. Don''t leave daddy. He likes you very much."


    Anlixia knows that what she said today may have been heard by Ogaki, and also knows that Ogaki is guilty, so she left.


    The responsibility for all this lies with her.


    "Mommy?" Tiantian looks at anlixia anxiously, "what happened, what happened to you today?"


    Anlixia picked up her daughter, "Mommy may have said something she shouldn''t have said, which hurt Ogaki."


    "What did Mommy say?"


    "I learned today that Ogaki It''s the son of Mu Ruchen and Ling Yi. I don''t hate Xiaoyuan. I just think that mu Ruchen is having an affair with other women and I feel sick. "


    Sweetie got it.


    Brother a yuan feels guilty, so he leaves. Daddy goes to find brother a yuan.


    "Mommy, brother a yuan is several months older than me. That is to say, even if daddy had anything to do with Ling Yi, he knew Mommy before. Moreover, Daddy hates Ling Yi so much now that he won''t get back together with him. The more disgusting you are, the closer dad will be to Ling Yi.""I know, I know the truth, but..." An Lixia held Tian Tian in her arms. "But I just feel sick. I think mu Ruchen should belong to me. His heart and his body can only belong to me!"


    She admitted that in love, she is very overbearing, she also admitted that she likes mu Ruchen, like to tolerate no flaws.


    She doesn''t want to be jealous of Ling Yi, but every time she is jealous because they are childhood sweethearts.


    Think of Ling Yi can know mu Ruchen so early, can accompany him so early, have seen him when he was a child, still have green young appearance, can accompany him to grow up together, an Lixia is very jealous.


    Therefore, she has always avoided seeing Ling Yi and making herself jealous, but now, she can''t help being jealous.


    She turned all her jealousy into the disgust of Mu Ruchen, but she accidentally hurt Ogaki.


    What should she do?


    It seems that, as Ling Yi said, she is the third party, the third party that destroys their feelings, not the third party that should not appear.


    "Mommy, don''t be sad. Daddy will find brother a yuan."


    Anlixia nodded.


    Outside, the wind, bring the smell of rain.


    It''s going to rain. What about Xiaoyuan?


    It was not until early in the morning that mu Ruchen drove back.


    The hair on his forehead was wet with rain, and he looked a little embarrassed.


    "Daddy, have you found brother a yuan?" Tiantian ran to ask.


    Mu Ruchen shook his head, "No."


    "Under such heavy rain, where will brother a yuan go?" Tiantian is worried about her health.


    Anlixia got up from the sofa, didn''t say anything, turned around and rushed out.


    "What are you doing?" At the door, mu Ruchen grabbed her wrist.


    "I''ll go to Xiaoyuan."


    "Where are you going to find it?" Mu Ruchen''s voice is a little tight, "I can''t find it. How can you find it?"


    An Lixia was a little frightened and took back her arm. She didn''t know what to do.


    "Wait at home, don''t let me go to you again!"

 Chapter 208

    Muruchen left home again and drove out.


    An Lixia stood at the door, listening to the rain outside, and didn''t know what to do.


    Muruchen just those words, is to dislike her again? Is she a burden?


    At this time, an Lixia''s mobile phone rings, which is a strange phone number.


    "Hello?" An Lixia answers immediately.


    "Miss an, do you want to know the whereabouts of Ogaki?" There''s a bit of evil in each other''s voices.


    "Who are you?" An Lixia stares big eyes, "do you know where Xiaoyuan is?"


    "I know," he said with a cold smile. "I also know that mu Ruchen has just left. You are at home alone now."


    "You hijacked Ogaki?"


    "Do you want him back?"


    An Lixia stares big eyes, "what conditions do you have?"


    "One person, bring nothing, come to the mountain!"


    Anlixia didn''t say anything. She turned around and rushed into the rain.


    "Mommy Tiantian calls her at the back, but anlixia doesn''t seem to hear it at all.


    Anlixia is very kind, the other party must know, so she will take advantage of this weakness, how to do? It''s absolutely dangerous for mommy to go alone.


    Tiantian immediately dials mu Ruchen.


    However, the phone is off!


    Anlixia didn''t take an umbrella, so she was drenched in the rain and almost ran up the mountain.


    It was dark, and now she could not care to be afraid. She ran around, fell down and stood up again until she saw a faint light in the distance.


    A flashlight illuminated the road ahead for her.


    Anlixia walked over, repressed her heavy breathing and came to the other side.


    He is wearing a clown mask, can''t see his face, just in the present environment, he is like a ghost, strange and frightening.


    However, anlixia boldly walked past.


    "Where is Ogaki?" An Lixia asked directly, "did you take Xiaoyuan away?"


    "Anlixia, how simple is your brain and how do you live for so many years?" The other side grinned coldly, "by luck? Or by the protection of Mo Yu, Xu Han and others? "


    "Who are you?" Andrea took a step back.


    Who on earth is this man?


    Why do you know Mo Yu and Xu Han?


    "I''m the one who wants to kill you!" The man looked up and laughed, "anlixia, if you die, many things will be easy to solve. Tonight is your death day!"


    "You don''t know where Ogaki is at all?" Anlixia kept retreating.


    "No, I know," he sneered, "but I won''t tell you."


    The road was slippery and anlixia fell to the ground.


    The other side of the kind of a gun, at anlixia, "I will kill you first, and then Linluo and your daughter, they are at home, and at home, there should be no protection?"


    Sweet?


    An Lixia is very quiet. She grabs a handful of soil on the ground and sprinkles it on the other side. While the other side is hiding, she gets up and runs down the mountain.


    The man raised his gun and pulled the trigger at an Lixia''s back.


    Bang!


    The piercing sound of gunfire reverberated on the deserted mountain road.


    Anlixia didn''t know whether she was shot or not, so she ran forward in a hurry until she hit a hard chest.


    Mu Ruchen?


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK." Low voice, with the power of comfort.


    "Sweet Tiantian and Lolo are in danger. Mu Ruchen, go back quickly. My life and death are not important. Go and protect them quickly! "


    "With Onoko, they''ll be fine." Mu Ruchen patted her on the back, "wait here."


    He walked towards the man with the mask.


    Just now, by lighting the lamp, he saw the figure of this man. Although his face was covered, he felt familiar with this figure.


    He is always fickle and has nothing to do with him. Even that face, he may not remember, but he thinks that the figure of this person is familiar, which shows that he once had a special meaning for mu Ruchen.


    But, after a long time, he didn''t remember who this man was.


    "Muruchen, if you go one step further, I will see your lover disappear from your eyes!" The voice, when it comes out through the mask, is a little fuzzy.


    Mu Ruchen can''t tell, but the other side also wants to hide.


    Obviously, he was trying to hide himself.


    In other words, they really know each other!


    "We''re old friends, aren''t we?" Mu Ruchen stood in place with a gun in his hand.


    The gun in the man''s hand has just been knocked out by mu Ruchen, so he is at a disadvantage.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?"


    "You...""Mu Ruchen!" An Lixia''s voice came suddenly.


    An Lixia was pushed. She didn''t know where she fell. In a hurry, she caught a vine and hung in the air.


    It''s dangerous.


    Anlixia couldn''t see any scenery, but instinctively called muruchen''s name.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The man looked up and laughed, "muruchen, with love, you have a handle. After that, you are not invincible any more!"


    The man turned around with a smile, "let''s evacuate!"


    "Yes


    In the dark, a few people should be with you.


    Is not a person, and mu Ruchen should not be aware of their existence, that their skills, not under mu Ruchen!


    If just really start, lose, it is mu Ruchen absolutely.


    But the other side didn''t kill him. Obviously, there are other plans behind him.


    Mu Ruchen didn''t have time to think about more things, just rushed to an Lixia''s side, want to see where she is, however, the night is too thick.


    "Xiao Xia?" Mu Ruchen called her name.


    "Here I am!" An Lixia replied, "Mu Ruchen, I''m here Ah


    The vine in his hand suddenly broke, and an Lixia''s body fell into the darkness.


    In the dark, Mu rushes down and holds her body tightly in his arms.


    Mu Ruchen''s body fell on the ground, while an Lixia was well protected by him, but before he moved, his body rolled down again.


    It was like there was a slope, and the two of them were rolling down.


    "Mu Ruchen!" Anlixia is scared.


    "Nothing!"


    Bang!


    Mu Ruchen''s head hit something and made a dull sound.


    Just, two people''s bodies still didn''t stop rolling, so in the night, constantly rolling forward, constantly bumping into something.


    "Mu Ruchen?" Andrea screamed his name.


    "I''m here, it''s OK!" Mu Ruchen protected her very well.


    "Mu Ruchen, you son of a bitch, you are a glutton!" Anlixia yelled at him.


    "Shut up


    The body, at the end of the roar, also stops.


    Is mu Ruchen''s waist is just stopped by a tree, but below the body, is still the slope.


    "Mu Ruchen?"


    "Don''t move!" Mu Ruchen voice hoarse, "injured?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No... "


    The rain is still falling.


    Two people are stuck here and can''t move.

 Chapter 209

    In the cold weather, mu Ruchen held an Lixia tightly. Because he didn''t understand the situation at this time, he didn''t dare to move. In case his body continued to fall, there would be unexpected danger.


    "Cold?" Mu Ruchen broke the silence at the moment.


    Anlixia wanted to shake her head, but she didn''t dare to move. "How can it be cold if you hold it so tightly?"


    Space, quiet again.


    All around was the sound of rain.


    For a long time, mu Ruchen sighed, "it seems that no one will come to save us for a while. Let''s take this opportunity to talk."


    Stuck in such a position, I dare not move. Anlixia has no space to escape.


    "About what?"


    "Are you still mad at me?" Mu Ruchen''s voice is hoarse. "I''ve apologized and bought flowers. If you don''t like it, I can go to Mo Yu to apologize..."


    "I''m not because of this," an Lixia said in a low voice. "As soon as I think of you sleeping with Ling Yi, I''m very sick. I want to beat you when I see you!"


    Mu Ruchen sighed, "who told you I was with her..."


    Later, mu Ruchen could not say, "I feel sick when I see her. How do you want me to sleep?"


    "Isn''t it disgusting after sleeping..." Anlisha''s voice is smaller.


    "Anlixia, I tell you plainly that we met any woman except you. That night six years ago, it was your first time, and it was also my first time. Over the past six years, I have been thinking about you, and I have never paid attention to any woman. I thought you could understand without saying it. I didn''t expect that you were so stupid!"


    Although the mouth is full of blame, but mu Ruchen''s heart, or vaguely some happy, at least prove that she still care about him, also because he close to other women and angry.


    "Didn''t you admit it? Xiaoyuan is Ling Yisheng''s. If you don''t sleep with her, how can she have a baby? " Anlixia doesn''t want to believe it, but the fact is right in front of her!


    "Can''t she have it with another man?" Mu Ruchen hummed coldly.


    "What?" Anlixia suddenly looked up, "what do you say?"


    "Don''t move!" Mu Ruchen stopped her body.


    "Xiaoyuan Not your son? " Andrea was surprised.


    "Well."


    "Why?" Anlixia looked at him inconceivably, and even forgot the heavy rain at the moment, "why isn''t Xiaoyuan your son?"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "I haven''t touched other women, where''s my son?"


    "That Xiaoyuan is Whose is it? "


    "I told you before that when I was studying abroad, my first friend in my life, he was chasing Ling Yi. Xiaoyuan was his."


    "Where is your friend now?" Anlixia is more curious.


    "Dead."


    "Ah?"


    "In foreign countries, the university is very boring, and he is a man full of adventurous spirit. Every time he makes trouble, he has to deal with it. At that time, we became an organization. Can we be regarded as a gangster?" Mu Ruchen said calmly, "there is no special purpose, just to collect intelligence and sell information for profit."


    "He is in charge of this organization. I went back to China and inherited the Mu group. Six years ago, our organization was attacked by someone we didn''t know. At that time, I was on a business trip."


    "The night we had an accident, I wanted to wait for you to wake up, ask who you are, or be responsible for you, but it was urgent, so I left my phone number."


    Mu Ruchen paused and then said, "when I went back, our organization had been basically broken up. Everyone was in danger, and my friend, in order to protect me, died."


    An Lixia stares big eyes, "later you adopted Xiao Yuan?"


    "At that time, before Xiaoyuan was born, Ling Yi was still pregnant, and my friend''s body was not cold. She teased me in every way. From that time on, I was very disgusted with her, and I felt disgusted when I saw her."


    He always felt that women were unfaithful, and Ling Yi showed this unfaithfulness incisively and vividly, so he would be so disgusted.


    "Why did Ling Yi leave Xiaoyuan later?" Anlixia asked.


    "Xiaoyuan was born with congenital asthma. She said that she would throw her child to the orphanage, saying that this child is her shame," Mu Ruchen''s voice was very cold. "At that time, I almost used all my strength to pave the way for her in Hollywood and let her go to the United States. After she left, I took Xiaoyuan back from the orphanage and raised her by myself."


    Mu Ruchen can''t take care of people, let alone a new born child. Therefore, when he was a child, Ogaki was in poor health and often fell ill.


    Anlixia fully understood, "it was not you who robbed the child, but she didn''t want it."


    "Anlixia, in your heart, I am such a unscrupulous person?" Mu Ruchen twisted his eyebrows.


    "Almost?"


    "You..."


    An Lixia was a little embarrassed. "During the day today, I went to see Ling Yi. She said that the child was you and her. She said that you like elegant women, because her personality was too prominent later, and she refused to compromise for you, so you abandoned her. Now you are willing to stay with me, because I am in line with your aesthetics."Mu Ruchen really didn''t know what to say.


    "In that case, do you believe it?"


    "I was so scared at that time!" Anlixia whispered, "and I asked you at that time, didn''t you admit it?"


    "I..."


    "You didn''t say that Ogaki is not your son?"


    "Ogaki is listening at the door. How can I explain? He will be sad when I tell the truth Mu Ruchen bit the tip of her nose, "you can go to work with me if you have nothing to do in the future!"


    "Why?"


    "Improve your IQ."


    Anlixia didn''t think she was too stupid, did she? At least I know to clarify to him that if I follow the heroine in her cartoon, I will take my daughter away.


    "Let''s forget about Xiaoyuan," said an Lixia in embarrassment. "Then tell me again, what''s our situation now?"


    "There is no danger in Xiaoyuan," Mu Ruchen said. "Although I didn''t find him, I found an unknown force. These forces are related to Xiaoyuan''s organization. The other party deliberately led me away. Maybe the target is you, so I pretended to drive away. In fact, I hid not far away and watched you go up the mountain."


    "Who is that man?" It''s scary to wear a clown mask.


    "I guess it''s someone we''re familiar with. Otherwise, he won''t wear a mask or disguise his voice," Mu Ruchen sighed. "In the future, don''t run around. Their goal is you. If it doesn''t work this time, there will be a second plan."


    "Oh," anlixia held him still, "anyway, during this time, I''m not going anywhere, so I''m painting at home."


    "So industrious?"

 Chapter 210

    An Lixia''s face is a little proud.


    "Isn''t Gu Yichen looking for Su Chen to develop the medicine to help Xiaoyuan?" An Lixia smiles, "Su Chen is famous for being afraid of his wife, and her wife likes my comics, so I''ll show her and please her, so Xiaoyuan can have an antidote as soon as possible!"


    Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "now you know that Xiaoyuan is Ling Yi''s son, and will So good to him? "


    "Mu Ruchen, you are insulting my personality!" Anlixia hit him, "am I that kind of person? Lingyi is Lingyi, Xiaoyuan is Xiaoyuan, you are so disgusting, Lingyi can love Xiaoyuan, why can''t I? "


    Muruchen''s body shook, "don''t move."


    Anlixia thought, still very angry, another slap on his shoulder.


    And this slap, let mu Ruchen''s body lose balance directly!


    Body, down again!


    However, mu Ruchen held the tree in one hand. It was a very small tree, and he couldn''t last long. The road under his body was a slope. Although he couldn''t walk, it was relatively easy to climb.


    "Climb on my back!" Mu Ruchen released the hand that had been clasping her waist, "I carry it on my back!"


    "But we can''t see anything. What shall we do?" They can''t see the road ahead at all. How can they get up?


    "I can see a little bit," Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "we can''t get in the rain all night. Your body can''t bear it."


    "Oh." An Lixia touches mu Ruchen''s body and lies on his back.


    Mu Ruchen felt the vines, shrubs and other things on the ground that he could climb up, little by little.


    It''s still raining.


    Autumn rain is very cold, but climbing on mu Ruchen''s back, I feel the tension of his skin. Anlixia doesn''t feel cold at all, especially when she thinks that this excellent man belongs to himself from the whole body to the bottom, she feels a little sweet in her heart.


    She was very lucky to meet mu Ruchen.


    The soil on the ground mixed with rain, very wet and sticky, and mu Ruchen, regardless of his identity, climbed up little by little, his chest was close to the dirty ground, which was out of place with his dignity.


    "Mu Ruchen?" Andrea called his name.


    "Well?"


    "Don''t you think the ground is dirty?"


    "What does it matter?" Mu Ruchen climbed and said, "it''s not the time to worry about this. It''s raining so hard. You''ll get sick."


    Anlixia put his head on his shoulder and depended on this powerful man.


    "Mu Ruchen, is my attitude to you not very good today?" Anlixia began to reflect, "it seems that I am too fierce to you, right?"


    "Compared with those who are respectful to me all day long, I''d rather you be a little fierce to me," Mu Ruchen said with a smile. "In fact, I still enjoy it."


    It''s rare for anyone to dare to be cruel to him. He''s very happy.


    "Are you shaking m?"


    "What''s that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia thought about it and lied to him, "that''s what Mr. Hao means."


    Mu Ruchen laughed, "yes, I''m just shaking M."


    Anlixia restrained a smile, "since you have admitted it, I will start to be unscrupulous in the future."


    "Well? What do you mean


    "It''s not interesting," anlixia didn''t tell him. "By the way, Ling Yi is too much now, and you can''t do anything to her. Will we be very passive?"


    "Why can''t I do something to her?" Mu Ruchen sneered, "I''m looking at Xiaoyuan''s face. I won''t kill her, but if she dares to hurt you again, I won''t spare her."


    "But she is Ogaki''s mother after all!"


    "What qualifications does she have?" Mu Ruchen hummed coldly, "if I hadn''t worried about Xiaoyuan''s sadness, I would have wanted to get rid of him for a long time, so as not to meet him in the street and make myself feel sick."


    From a man''s point of view, is Ling Yi charming? Especially the hot figure, few men don''t like, but mu Ruchen, a non-human, just feel sick.


    Andrea likes it very much.


    On the top of the slope is the flat ground. Standing on the ground, mu Ruchen can reach the stone wall above his head. Although the place is not big, it is enough as a shelter from the rain.


    Mu Ruchen''s body is full of mud, so he can only take off his shirt and spread it on the ground, let anlixia sit, while he is wearing a vest.


    "Isn''t it cold?" It''s autumn, and it''s cold enough to get wet. Now mu Ruchen wears so few clothes. It''s a typical death seeking.


    "Cold," Mu Ruchen sat on the ground, holding an Lixia in his arms, "so you should hold me tight."


    Anlixia stretched out her hands to hold him, holding this great man, heart, very sweet.


    Although she is very cold, cold to make her shiver, but the heart is warm enough to let time stop at this moment, mu Ruchen, how can you treat her so well?So good that she was a little overwhelmed.


    "In fact, we still have a way to get warm," Mu Ruchen chuckled. "I just don''t know if you are willing to cooperate with me."


    "I will!" Anlixia''s answer was very simple, as long as she could keep him warm, she would do anything.


    Mu Ruchen lightly attached to her ear, whispered, "let me ruthlessly want you several times, exercise will produce heat."


    An Lixia is embarrassed, "are you serious?"


    "Very serious!"


    "Oh."


    "Well?" Mu Ruchen chuckled, "what does this reaction mean?"


    "Sure." Andrea blushed.


    This is not reserved, will not be good?


    They are refugees, and they are in the wild. Is that too bold?


    Mu Ruchen kisses her face, "very good."


    Anlixia knew that she should refuse, but she also wanted to be nice to Mu Ruchen and make him happier.


    But at this time, a bright light came!


    Not on them, but from the road overhead, as if looking for something, bright searchlights shining on the slope.


    Although the reflected light is not very bright, the eyes who are used to the night feel that it is as bright as day.


    "Someone''s coming?" An Lixia a burst of nervousness, "is it the enemy?"


    "No," muruchen pulled an Lixia to stand up and threw his coat outside. "The enemy didn''t dare to have so much courage to make such a big noise."


    After all, this is mu Ruchen''s territory.


    "It''s the shirt. We found the shirt. The second master is down there!" In the dark, someone exclaimed excitedly, "what I haven''t had just now, suddenly it has!"


    "What are you excited about? The second master and miss an are together, and they all take off their clothes. What do you think they are doing?" It''s Ouyang Yeh''s voice.


    "Shall we not save the second master?"


    "Wait a moment, give me some time to get dressed!"


    Ouyang Ye''s voice is very loud. He wants mu Ruchen to hear it.

 Chapter 211

    It''s half an hour since muruchen and an Lixia were rescued. With such "considerate" subordinates, muruchen doesn''t know whether to be happy or worried.


    In the car, one of the subordinates immediately took off his coat and put it on his second master, but mu Ruchen naturally picked it up and put it on an Lixia.


    "Why are you all here?" Mu Ruchen looks at Ouyang Ye. Didn''t I ask you to stay at home and protect Tiantian? "


    "Miss and Miss Lin are protected. We don''t need them." Ouyang Yeh said seriously, "and I think, second master, you are more and more adventurous recently. It''s not right!"


    Ouyang Ye''s face with a serious look, it seems that the heart is not very happy.


    "Well?" Mu Ruchen narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Ouyang Ye bowed his head, "second master, someone is deliberately targeting you. Just use us to investigate. You don''t need to risk yourself."


    "Do you think I can''t escape?" Mu Ruchen''s face, with the confidence of strategizing.


    "We are just worried in case," Ouyang ye said to his master for the first time. "Second master, if you have anything in the future, just tell us to do it. We are willing to work for him, or even die, but please don''t mess about in the future."


    "The past will not repeat itself."


    "Please take care of yourself Ouyangye has a firm attitude.


    "What''s the matter?" Anlixia doesn''t understand.


    "Ono worried that I would die, just like my friend..."


    "Second master!" Ouyang Ye interrupted him, "such a bad word, please don''t say it later."


    Ouyang Ye respects mu Ruchen very much, so he doesn''t want any accidents in the future.


    Mu Ruchen smiles and doesn''t speak.


    It''s true that he hasn''t taken risks for many years. He orders others to do all the things that need to be taken risks. But now, he always feels that there is a huge conspiracy brewing around him, which will make him and them in trouble.


    The road on the mountain is very difficult to walk, so the car drives very slowly. Originally, it only took more than ten minutes to walk, but the car has walked for ten minutes.


    The rain is much less.


    When mu Ruchen returns home with an Lixia, he finally understands why Ono says that someone is protecting them at home.


    It''s Gu Yichen.


    He has come back.


    At the moment, toe high gas sitting on the sofa in the living room, looking at mu Ruchen a embarrassed.


    "How did you come back?" Mu Ruchen is very curious, "you left a few days?"


    "Just a few days ago, I''ve almost finished my business. If I dare to stay for half a year, are you going to buy my CHEYANG group?" Gu Yichen''s tone is very bad.


    Mu Ruchen looked at him solemnly, "not half a year, at least a year."


    Does he really have such a plan?


    Gu Yi Chen fiercely stares at him one eye.


    Mu Ruchen laughed, and then looked at an Lixia, "you go to the room to change clothes, take a hot bath, don''t catch a cold."


    An Lixia knew that mu Ruchen and Gu Yichen had something to say, so she went upstairs.


    There is medicine on the table at the head of the bed, while Tiantian falls asleep on the bed, not even taking off her clothes.


    Seeing her daughter like this, anlixia was very distressed.


    How could she be so impulsive?


    She knows that her every move will bring harm to the children. It seems that she must be calm in the future. Even if she sees mu Ruchen cheating with her own eyes, she must be calm.


    Never be more impulsive like today.


    An Lixia covers her daughter casually, and then takes a bath by herself. When her hands are warmed by hot water and her body is warm, she goes out in her pajamas and takes off all her clothes.


    So it won''t freeze her.


    When the body''s clothes are taken off and put into the quilt, Tiantian opens her eyes vaguely. Seeing anlixia, a pair of Danfeng''s eyes suddenly widen.


    "Mommy, are you back?" Sweetie sat up and said, "are you hurt? Do you feel uncomfortable? "


    "No, no, I just got a little bit of rain," anlixia said, lying on the bed, holding her daughter''s body. "You see, I even took a bath, and my hair was blown dry."


    "Mommy, take the medicine quickly, and you won''t have a fever tomorrow!" Tiantian immediately brought the prepared medicine and water, "come on, Mommy, take it quickly."


    Anlixia took the medicine and then lay on the bed with her daughter''s small body in her arms. "I''m sorry, daughter, it worries you."


    "I didn''t worry too much because of daddy''s protection," sweetie yawned. "By the way, where''s daddy?"


    "He talks to Gu Yichen downstairs."


    "Mommy, after you left, many killers came to me and said they wanted to kill me. Uncle Gu protected me. He was very powerful. He paid so many more people by himself. Moreover, he looked very relaxed." Sweet said vaguely."He''s a hero, just like your dad."


    "Mommy?" Sweet face with a touch of doubt.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Before, every time we talked about Uncle Gu, you would be very excited. How did you start to praise daddy today?" Tiantian blinked, "your relationship with daddy has been further improved?"


    Listen to the tone, does Mommy seem to adore daddy?


    "No, it''s always good, isn''t it?"


    Tiantian confidently shrinks into anlixia''s arms and holds her, "Mommy, actually daddy loves you very much."


    "I know."


    "Mommy, no matter what happens, let''s not leave daddy, OK?" I think my father is a better man in the world, but he really likes me


    "We won''t leave, no matter what happens."


    An Lixia patted her daughter''s back and let her fall asleep. Then she closed her eyes and finally grasped a piece of love. How could she let go so easily?


    In the living room, mu Ruchen casually grabbed a coat on the sofa and put it on him. He took a dry towel from the bathroom to wipe his hair. There were scratches on his neck and bruises on his arms.


    But this kind of injury, for a man, is nothing, small enough to almost ignore.


    Gu Yichen frowned, "you are wearing my coat!"


    Mu Ruchen looked at it, "no wonder it''s so loose. It''s time for you to lose weight!"


    Gu Yichen stares at him.


    "By the way, has the medicine for Xiaoyuan been studied?" Mu Ruchen looked at Gu Yichen, "you seem to have come back soon after you went. Su Chen studies medicine so fast?"


    "It''s just a medicine to relieve the disease, not a radical cure. Of course, it''s fast," Gu Yichen pointed to the liquid on the table. "It''s injected once a week, and it says there''s a dosage on it."


    There''s medicine, but where''s Ogaki?

 Chapter 212

    Just rising in the morning, the sun is standing in the door of the hotel.


    His face was much paler than before, but he was in good spirits, like a little prince from a castle, gentle and noble.


    Xiaoyuan''s side, night light LAN has been accompanied, last night, she is holding Xiaoyuan, has been avoiding muruchen''s search, the master does not want to be found so soon, then she will do her best.


    "Light LAN, ring the doorbell."


    "Yes


    The doorbell is too high for Xiaoyuan to reach, so he can only ask yeqinglan to help.


    Night light LAN rang the doorbell, "little master, is your body really OK?"


    "It''s OK," Xiaoyuan said with a smile, "you go. After dealing with such things, I''ll be found by my father."


    "Yes, I know." Night light LAN and rang a few doorbells, sensing the other side came to open the door, night light LAN just left.


    The person who comes to open the door is Ling Yi.


    She was a little strange when she saw Ogaki.


    She was still wearing the bathrobe provided by the hotel. Obviously, she had not got up yet. When she saw Xiaoyuan, she was very surprised.


    "Why are you?"


    Ogaki raised his head and said politely, "may I go in?"


    Young face, with his age does not match the mature, small body, but not humble.


    This is very similar to Mu Ruchen when he was a child.


    Ling Yi even has the illusion of going back in time.


    "Come in."


    It is clear that Xiaoyuan is not mu Ruchen''s son. In appearance, they are not like each other at all, but they may have been raised by mu Ruchen. They look exactly the same.


    He is gentle to his own people, indifferent to others, and cold to strangers.


    Xiaoyuan went to the living room and sat down on the sofa. His thin body was worrying.


    Last night, he was ill again, night light LAN see his uncomfortable appearance, even want to send him home, however, Ogaki does not allow, he said, he can survive.


    Without drugs, he survived on his own consciousness.


    Ogaki is less than six years old, but he has to endure the torment again and again. Seeing his brave appearance, he never knows what the tears of yeqinglan are. He cried secretly for the first time.


    "Let''s talk about it!" The voice is light, very polite, but high.


    Ling Yi sat opposite him, "what do you want to talk to me about?"


    "Why do you destroy my family so many times?" Mild tone, but with a strong attitude, and even criticism.


    Ling Yi is a little stunned. She is suddenly accused by a child, and she is still her own child. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to react.


    "Your career is very successful and you are very popular. Why do you have to destroy my family for your brilliant future? Don''t you think it''s mean and shameless? "


    Mean, shameless?


    Ling Yi feels ridiculous. How dare a little child say that to her?


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Yes," Ogaki nodded, "I know that I was born by you, and I know that I have no blood relationship with my father. I knew it from a very young age, but so what? Feelings are never measured by blood relationship!"


    Ogaki said a little hastily, with a faint pain in his chest, so he calmed down and took a deep breath. "I was born to you with other men. You think I''m your disgrace, so you don''t want me at all. If you don''t have daddy, I''m afraid I''m in orphanage now?"


    "You How do you know? " Ling Yi is a little nervous, "is mu Ruchen telling you?"


    "He never scorns to mention you!" I have congenital asthma. When I was born, the doctor must have told you that you know my body is very dangerous, but you still insist on throwing it into the orphanage, and make it clear that you want me to live and die on my own, don''t you


    Words, still very mild, but said with sarcasm.


    Ling Yi didn''t know how to answer.


    "Since you didn''t want me from a long time ago, what are you doing now? I just think I''m dead in an orphanage, isn''t it? "


    "I..."


    "Are you for daddy?" Xiaoyuan smiles, "you know, daddy was left behind by his mother when he was a child, so what he hates most is to leave his children and seek the so-called happy woman. Do you think he will like you when he sees you leave me with his own eyes?"


    Ling Yi looks at this gentle but aggressive child.


    In appearance, he is really like that man, but in manner and manner, he is very much like mu Ruchen, almost no difference with mu Ruchen''s children.


    Let alone others, even she began to doubt whether Ogaki would be mu Ruchen''s child."Don''t do anything harmful to your own premise. Mu Erye''s endurance is limited. Don''t always challenge him. He chose to be patient because of me. Don''t be afraid any more."


    "It''s Andrea who asked you to say that?" Ling Yi is very dissatisfied.


    "If only she would let me face you directly," Ogaki said with a smile. "My father and mother protect me very well. They think that I am a child and will not let me touch too complicated and dirty things."


    Lingyi a little angry, "in your heart, I am very complex, very dirty?"


    "What do you think?" Ogaki light recovery, "if you want to give others a good impression, do not do damage to their image of things!"


    "You..."


    "Get out of here, my mommy''s cartoon. You''re not the best actress."


    "You don''t think I''m good?"


    "Well!" Ogaki nodded, "I''ve seen your movies, and your acting skills are really good. No matter what role you are, you can shape it well, but you can''t play the essence of the heroine."


    Ling Yi clenched her fist, "boy, do you know that''s too much to say?"


    "Yes," Ogaki''s voice is still light, "but compared with what you do, it''s nothing at all?"


    "You..."


    "For the last time, don''t interfere in the relationship between my father and my mother. You know my father. If he likes someone, it will last for a lifetime. If he hates someone, it will last for a long time."


    "You were born to me. I''m your mother. You call Mommy anlisha?" Ling Yi is very jealous.


    What is anlixia?


    Why does she win mu Ruchen''s heart as an ordinary woman?


    "I only know her," Ogaki''s attitude is still indifferent, "if you are willing to use normal people''s brain to think, you will know that I am protecting you now."


    "You..."


    "If you don''t stop, daddy''s patience will be exhausted, and he will get rid of you without telling me!"


    It''s not killing, it''s dealing with it.


    Different words express different feelings.

 Chapter 213

    Ogaki bowed politely to Ling Yi, as if respecting his very important elders.


    "You do it yourself. Goodbye!" Finish saying, turn round to want to leave.


    "You..." Ling Yi wants to call him, but she doesn''t know his name. At the beginning, when she threw him away, he didn''t have a name.


    She felt that mu Ruchen didn''t like her because she was pregnant, so she blamed all the blame on Ogaki. In addition, he had asthma since he was born, just like that man, so ling Yicai was even more disgusted.


    And his appearance is very similar to that man, which makes Ling Yi feel a shame.


    Xiaoyuan stopped and turned his head with a warm smile on his delicate face. "My name is muroyuan. If you don''t want to call me Xiaoyuan, they all call me little master." Then he turned and left.


    Ogaki gave her two choices.


    Either be his family or be a stranger.


    At a young age, he has a weak body and a gentle smile, but his style of doing things is very tough, and he has a lot of brains. He is a very smart, almost gifted child.


    Ling Yi stood in front of him.


    That man is mu Ruchen''s friend, but he doesn''t like Ling Yi at all. What Ling Yi can feel is a kind of possession, not liking. Otherwise, he won''t take advantage of her when she is drunk


    That morning, when she woke up from his arms, she felt that she might never be worthy of muruchen in her life, so she had to be more proud.


    It is said that the more a person lacks something, the more she shows off something. The more guilty she is, the more proud she is. The more she feels humble, the more confident she is. Everyone thinks that she is arrogant. However, in the dead of night, only she knows how much unspeakable inferiority is hidden in her heart.


    No matter what method she used, she couldn''t tempt mu Ruchen.


    She thought that she was not good enough, so she tried her best to temper herself, but unexpectedly, what mu Ruchen liked was such an ordinary person.


    Why?


    What''s good about anlixia?


    She not only bribed mu Ruchen, but also conquered Xiaoyuan. What means did that woman use?


    When Xiaoyuan came to the hotel hall, ouyangye immediately welcomed him.


    "Young master, you are here at last!" Ouyangye stood beside Xiaoyuan, "the second master is going to be worried."


    "I''m just going to deal with something that worries you." Ogaki nodded faintly, then walked out of the hotel.


    Outside, there are several cars waiting.


    Some of the cars are filled with doctors. Obviously, they have got the news and just choose to wait here until they finish their work.


    Ogaki sat in one of the cars, and then turned to look at ouyangye, "Uncle Ono, can you come and drive?"


    "Good!" Ouyang ye let the original driver off, and he sat in the driving position.


    The car drove away slowly.


    Here, it''s quiet. It''s time to talk in secret.


    "Uncle Ono, did you find out who attacked Tiantian last night?" Ogaki asked seriously.


    Ouyang Ye is very surprised, "young master, how can you know?"


    Is this a secret?


    And the young master was not at home at that time. Where did he know the situation?


    "Blink your eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang wild want to cry without tears, "young master, how can you be as treacherous as the second master?"


    Just now, his expression was so serious that he seemed to really know it. Moreover, this kind of method is clearly used by mu Ruchen, and now it is used very freely by Ogaki.


    they are as like as two peas.


    Xiaoyuan smiles, "did you find it?"


    "Last night, when the second master went out to look for you, miss an received a phone call. The other party said she knew your whereabouts, so miss an was cheated to the mountain. It seemed that the other party was going to kill miss an. Fortunately, the second master arrived in time."


    Ogaki nodded, "and then?"


    "We are protecting the young lady. The second master went up the mountain by himself. The second master said that there were many people in ambush at that time. It was not difficult to kill miss an or the second master, but the other side left. He didn''t seem to want the second master to know what he looked like, so he stayed masked all the time."


    "Nothing about the other side?" Asked Ogaki, frowning.


    "Yes, No."


    "From the familiar people around daddy, one by one, no one should let go." It''s too dangerous for such a dangerous person to be around daddy.


    Ouyang Ye is a bit embarrassed, "young master, do I need to check myself?"


    He is also the person beside the second master, isn''t he?


    Ogaki laughed, "Uncle Ono, this joke is not funny at all."


    This sentence is to tell Ouyang ye that they trust him 100%.Ouyang Ye has been following mu Ruchen all the time. Since the establishment of the organization, he has always been very loyal to Mu Ruchen. Therefore, you don''t need to know that he won''t betray mu Ruchen.


    Xiaoyuan finally came back. Anlixia immediately got up from the bed, even rushed down without wearing a coat, and hugged him the first time Xiaoyuan entered the house!


    "Xiaoyuan, where have you been?" Anlixia is worried to death!


    "I''m sorry to let you worry, Xiao Liyuan


    "Just come back, as long as my Xiaoyuan comes back!"


    Xiaoyuan''s eyes were sour. "Mommy, I was impulsive last night. I thought my existence was an obstacle between you and daddy, so I ignored your feelings and was so willful. I''m sorry to worry you."


    "Nonsense, how can you be an obstacle? I don''t care what the truth is, anyway, you are my son, always will be! " Anlixia holding his body, "it rained all night last night, is your body OK?"


    "Nothing." Ogaki shook his head, then reached out and held anlixia in his arms again. "Mommy, I won''t leave you in the future unless you don''t want me. Of course, I hope you can always want me. I want to be your son forever."


    "Fool, how can I not want you?" Anlixia sniffed, "without such a obedient son, I will regret my whole life!"


    Ogaki is very happy.


    Last night, he was going to leave, but when he was sick, he really missed home and missed them. He was ready to leave at any time, but he didn''t expect that when he was going to leave, he missed them so much.


    It turned out that unconsciously, he could not leave this home. He wanted to stay in this warm home forever.


    Seeing mu Ruchen on one side, Xiaoyuan let go of an Lixia.


    "Daddy, I have something to say to you."


    (thank you for your monthly tickets. I didn''t expect that at the beginning of the new January, you will be so active in voting for kimu, so we will add more at 5:00 this afternoon!)

 Chapter 214

    Ogaki thinks that emotional things are actually the simplest things in the world. As long as they are honest enough, they can be very transparent and exchange real ideas with each other.


    Study.


    Mu Ruchen sat at his desk, and Ogaki sat upright opposite him. His clothes were wrinkled. They were the same clothes he wore last night.


    "What do you want to talk to me about?" Mu Ruchen looked at Xiaoyuan, eyeground, with love.


    "Daddy, I want to be honest with you about one thing," Ogaki said seriously. "Don''t blame me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I knew very early that you were not my biological father," Ogaki took a deep breath. "I also knew that Ling Yi was my biological mother."


    Mu Ruchen was stunned for a moment, then a smile appeared on his face, "have you checked it yourself?"


    Xiaoyuan nodded, "because I wanted to know who my mother was. I wanted to get her back and be with Daddy again, so I found Lingyi." Xiaoyuan laughed, "I don''t know if daddy remembers. Once when you came back from work, I was watching a movie starring Lingyi."


    Mu Ruchen thought, "I remember I was very unhappy at that time."


    "Yes, daddy said that I would not be allowed to watch this kind of movie in the future. It was the first time that Daddy gave me a look on his face," Xiaoyuan said with a smile. "The disgust on daddy''s face let me know that you don''t like her, but with daddy''s character, if you don''t like it, you won''t give birth to me with her. Even if you have me by accident, then Daddy won''t drive Ling Yi away, because dad is the only one I''m a responsible person. "


    Xiaoyuan knows his father. He is not an irresponsible person. If he really touches Lingyi, no matter how disgusting he is, he will be with Lingyi.


    "So you suspect that I''m not your biological father?" Mu Ruchen chuckled, "is this too simple?"


    "Another reason is that when I went out with my father that day, I saw the children on the street, either like their father or their mother, but I didn''t look much like Lingyi or my father, so I was a little suspicious. At that time, I was idle and a little bored, so I made an investigation. Unexpectedly, I soon found out."


    Xiaoyuan said sheepishly, "I was sad for a long time, and I got sick and almost died. But that day, my father ran into the hospital with me in his arms, yelled at the doctor, and even kept guard at the door of the emergency room. That day, I knew that it didn''t matter whether I was born or not, because my father would love me the same."


    Mu Ruchen looks at his son, smiles and listens to him.


    "I just know this news, but daddy always knows that he is willing to raise me when he knows that I am not your son. This shows that daddy is sincere. So, slowly, I don''t care about it any more."


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "since you don''t care, there''s something I need to care about with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Ogaki blinked and looked innocent.


    "Is there your reason why your mommy and Tiantian came to me?" Mu Ruchen a face of false blame, "just you said, you checked me, since you even Ling Yi can find, also can find anlixia?"


    Xiaoyuan scratched his head. "Yes, I''ve observed them for a long time, and I''m sure daddy will like them. That''s why I started to take action. We''ll meet in that steamed bun shop, and Mommy will come to buy a house from Daddy. I admit it''s all my idea. I want daddy to meet Mommy, but I didn''t expect that Daddy''s EQ is so low that I missed a good time Multiple opportunities. "


    Mu Ruchen stood up with a smile, sat beside his son and held him in his lap. "Why are you so frank all of a sudden?"


    "To be honest, everyone will be happy, right?" Xiaoyuan tilts his head and looks at mu Ruchen.


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "indeed."


    "I''m telling my father that he should be so frank about his feelings in the future. Like is like. He should always say that he doesn''t like anything and tell us directly. What''s more, if there''s any misunderstanding, he should not disdain to explain it. He must make it clear at the first time, so that his feelings will become stronger and longer!"


    "Smelly boy," muruchen rubbed Xiaoyuan''s hair with a smile, "how dare you teach your Laozi?"


    "Daddy, I don''t want to, but your EQ is really worrying. I''m worried that you miss Mommy. She''s very stupid. She can''t understand many things, and sometimes she does some stupid things. But when Mommy is stupid, daddy should keep calm, or you''ll all be stupid. Won''t you separate? "


    Xiaoyuan holds mu Ruchen''s neck," Daddy, Mommy is very charming. Many excellent men like her, so you must keep an eye on her. Don''t lose her! "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let her go anyway."


    "Uncle Gu said that women are cats and they are loyal to the person who is the best to her, so Daddy, you must be the best person to Mommy."


    "I will!"At this time, the door of the study was pushed open, sweet in pajamas, hair appeared in a mess at the door, a pair of eyes stare big!


    "Brother a yuan!" Sweet ran in, "brother a yuan, are you back?"


    Xiaoyuan came down from mu Ruchen''s leg and went to Tiantian, "well, I''m back."


    "Great!" Tiantian hugged him, "brother a yuan, you''ve finally come back. I''ll miss you to death!"


    Ogaki holding her soft body, laughing very happy, "it seems, occasionally missing once, is not completely bad."


    "How dare you?" Sweet toot mouth, "after you disappear like this, I will ignore you!"


    Ogaki chuckled. "I''m kidding."


    "Then you promise that you will never disappear like this again." Sweet mouth, a face of solemnity.


    "Yes, yes, I promise!" Ogaki held out his hand, a pair of vows.


    "Brother a yuan, are you hungry? Did you sleep last night? Are you sleepy? "


    Xiaoyuan chuckled, "I''m not hungry, just a little sleepy. You can sleep with me."


    "Yes, yes, let''s go to bed!" Tiantian takes Xiaoyuan''s hand and smiles happily.


    Two people hand in hand to leave together, and sweet from the beginning to the end did not say hello with mu Ruchen.


    Is his sense of existence so weak?


    When he came back last night, Tiantian was already asleep. Today, she just got up. The first thing she did was to look for Xiaoyuan, but she didn''t even look at him. Alas, isn''t it true that her daughter is the lover of her father''s last life?


    Is his little lover moving so quickly?

 Chapter 215

    It''s very busy outside.


    And no matter how outside, Gu Yichen only lies on the bed, close to his sleeping wife, quietly accompany her, for several days did not see her, miss her very much.


    For him, as long as linlo is by his side, it''s the whole world.


    Pregnant women are always able to sleep. Linluo used to like to sleep. Now she is pregnant and sleeps more lawlessly. Until nine o''clock, Linluo opens her eyes vaguely.


    The sunlight penetrated through the curtain and reflected on Gu Yichen''s face. The beautiful face was dotted with a little sunshine, which made the country and the city beautiful.


    Linlo blinked and soon closed his eyes again.


    She thought she was awake, still in a dream.


    "And sleep?" Gu Yi Chen lightly laughs to embrace her in the bosom, "you have already slept for a long time, almost should get up to eat?"


    Linlo opened his eyes and looked at her. "Are you still there?"


    "Well?" Gu Yichen holds her, "do you want me to disappear?"


    Lin Luo stretched out his hand, touched his face, touched his chest, and felt his heart beat. "I thought it was a dream, so you really came back?"


    Gu Yichen smile doting, "you often dream of me?"


    "Yes


    "Dream of what I''m doing?" Gu Yichen kisses her face, "did you dream that I did something bad to you?"


    Lin Luo is shy, "Chen, you don''t just come back so original, good or bad also want to reserve for a while, after all we haven''t seen for a few days."


    "Why do you have to be reserved after a few days?" Gu Yichen doesn''t understand her brain circuit.


    "Because it''s strange!"


    Gu Yichen laughed a voice, "I will never be strange to you, if we don''t see each other for a month, I promise I will drag you to bed five minutes after I see you!"


    "Why in five minutes?" Lin Luo is shy, but still bold to ask, "that five minutes you want to use to acquaint with me first, talk?"


    "No, I''m looking for the right place."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Yi Chen is smiling to embrace her, "hope three months pass quickly, so we can make out once in a while."


    "If you can''t wait, you can look outside. I didn''t stop you. Besides, aren''t you old fox? There must be a way not to show any trace. I can''t go out at home. You can play as you like outside. "


    Gu Yichen frowned.


    "Ah, I remember. You often leave me at home and tell me not to go out, but you go out occasionally. To be honest, have you started cheating?"


    The more Lin Luo said, the more excited he was. He turned over and half pressed Gu Yichen''s body and held his face. "Gu Yichen, how many women have you ever had outside?"


    Gu Yichen gently pushed her away, let her lie flat on the bed, and then stick to her, hold her hands, will she continue to hold his face.


    "What for?" Linlo doesn''t understand.


    "Don''t lie on your stomach, it will crush my child."


    Lin Luo is embarrassed, "are you deliberately diverging from the topic?"


    "No," Gu Yichen returned very seriously, "you are just thinking."


    "How many women are you out there?"


    "I wonder if we''ve ever made out outside, if not..."


    "Gu Yichen!" Linlo interrupted. "Can''t you be serious? You always look serious when you learn from others. How ascetic you are


    Gu Yi Chen lies beside her, smile lightly, "don''t believe the appearance of the man, it is deceitful!"


    "Are you telling me that you men are all animals in clothes?"


    "Almost," Gu Yi Chen picks eyebrow, "he is abstinent to you, just explain don''t like you, have no interest to you, face the woman that oneself like, men are beasts."


    Lin Luo rubs into his arms, "old fox!"


    Gu Yi Chen is smiling, casually she how say.


    "By the way, didn''t you go to ask for medicine for Xiaoyuan?" Lin Luo asked seriously, "is the medicine coming back?"


    "Well!" Gu Yichen nodded, "in fact, that point of medicine for Su Chen, is a very simple thing, he just used half a day to make it."


    "So fast?" Linlo''s a little weird.


    "His medical skills are better than others, but he doesn''t want to be exposed. After all, he is an instructor. If too many people know about it, there will be a lot of trouble, so half of him won''t save people." Gu Yi Chen voice is gentle, "he says, the body of small yuan, need very long period of time to recuperate."


    "Will the rest be uprooted?"


    "To slowly, first control the number of attacks, maybe when he grows up, it will be OK naturally," Gu Yichen smiles, "I originally wanted Su Chen to come over, simply let Su Chen cure Xiaoyuan, but Su Chen refused, he even made an exception to develop this medicine."


    "Xiaoyuan is very poor. At such a young age, his body has to bear so much pain. It''s really distressing.""So you take good care of your body," Gu Yichen kisses her forehead, "and let our children be healthy."


    "You can rest assured that I can eat and sleep, and I will give birth to a fat child for you!" Linlo held him by the neck.


    Gu Yi Chen smiles a face to spoil drown, "hungry?"


    "Not hungry." Linlo shook his head.


    "Still want to sleep?"


    "I want to hold you like this," Lin Luo''s voice with coquetry, "miss you very much."


    Gu Yi Chen holds her, she holds casually.


    He also miss her very much, otherwise he won''t come back all night and even ignore the business.


    Xiaoyuan and Tiantian are sleeping. When anlixia sees them sleeping, she goes back to her room.


    Mu Ruchen also came in, and closed the door and locked it.


    "In broad daylight, why do you lock the door?"


    Mu Ruchen hugged her, "you and Tiantian slept so well last night. I can''t bear to wake you up. Now we are left. Let''s exercise, eh?"


    An Lixia is embarrassed, "can''t you every other day?"


    "The misunderstanding between us has finally been cleared up. Don''t you celebrate?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia is more embarrassed. Is the way of celebration a little too unscrupulous?


    Mu Ruchen kisses an Lixia''s face. Just as he wants to kiss further, his mobile phone rings.


    It''s mu Ruchen''s mobile phone.


    It''s a strange number.


    Mu Ruchen did not answer, only kissing her lips, even pressing her on the bed, enjoying her sweetness.


    The phone, after ringing twice, finally stopped.


    However, less than ten minutes later, the phone rang again, and mu Ruchen still didn''t answer it, but after a while, the phone rang again, this time it was mu Ruchen''s and an Lixia''s.


    It must be the same person who plays together. If you dare to play at the same time, there must be something important.


    Mu Ruchen restrained his inner heat and reached for the phone.


    It''s Ouyang Yeh who called.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen''s tone is not very good.


    "Second master, there''s something going on in the family!"


    (if you have a monthly pass, you can continue to give it to Mu Mu, and you can change it for more money, Mo Mo DA)

 Chapter 216

    Mu Xuanyin went to the family to inquire about the situation, and then there was no news from him. He and his past people had no news. Mu Ruchen thought that no news was good news, but now it seems that the situation is not so optimistic.


    Outside the yard, ouyangye stood at the door, waiting for the report.


    Ouyang Ye remembers that the door here was originally an iron door, but now it has been changed into a wooden one, similar to a fence, with white paint painted on it and surrounded by some vines.


    It''s beautiful, like in a fairy tale.


    However, the only incongruity with this kind of beauty is the land in the yard, where the vegetables have sprouted out, but they are not enough to cover the land, so they do not match this aesthetic style.


    Growing vegetables, when did their second master become so grounded?


    "What do you think?" Mu Ruchen frowned, "Ono!"


    Ouyang Ye immediately recalled his thoughts, "I''m sorry, second master. I''m distracted. Where did I just say?"


    "You said the family was abnormal," Mu Ruchen looked at him with disgust. "Why is it abnormal?"


    "Oh, by the way," Ouyang Ye immediately said seriously, "second master, according to the people we sent, after the old man arrived at the family, he was not treated as politely as before, but kept everything from him."


    "Oh?" Mu Ruchen raised his eyebrows, thought for a moment, then nodded, "my father has left the family for so long, and even betrayed the family for my mother. It''s normal for them to avoid my father."


    "They''re buying arms."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole country has been deceived by Murakami? What''s more, their armaments are not bad. Why buy them? "


    "I don''t know. The old man is looking for the reason," Ono said seriously. "The old man asked us to tell you that you must guard against the ghost doctor m. There is no reason. He only said that all the people related to him should be guarded against you."


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "is there anything else?"


    "There are still some things of my own," Ouyang Ye hesitated. "Second master, don''t you think Don''t you think the young master is terrible? "


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Today, when I brought him back, I asked me to investigate the people around you. He suspected that someone around you was still harming you, but he was still a child under six years old. How..."


    Mu Ruchen smiles with pride. "You just do what he says. In the future, you will take his orders as mine."


    "But a child, even if he is precocious, how can he be so intelligent?" Ouyang wild surprised to say, "can someone control behind?"


    "No," muruchen said confidently, "Ogaki has always been a genius. His IQ is no lower than ours. How can my son be an ordinary person?"


    Ouyang ye still thinks it''s scary. Is a child too smart?


    He always thought that the young master was thin and weak. Although he had his own organization, he always thought that the young master was just playing. As a child, he was more in pursuit of excitement. But today, ouyangye found out that the child''s city was very deep.


    "Ono, you send more people to sneak into Mu''s house and find out the news as soon as possible."


    "Yes


    The location of Mu family is in D country.


    Country D is a different country. Although it is small in area, it is almost inconspicuous in the world, and its location is relatively remote, it is a very complicated place.


    There are many families in the country. The most powerful family controls the whole country through election. The leader of the country is not the king, but the elder of a certain family. The most powerful Mujia has been in charge of D country.


    The disputes between the families have existed all the time, but they have been in peace for many years. This time, the Mu family is buying arms wantonly because of who is going to have a war with?


    These disputes, muruchen no air control.


    In the dining room, several pairs of eyes are staring at Gu Yichen.


    The original time is already nine o''clock. It''s supposed to be past breakfast time. However, Lin Luo has just got up. Gu Yichen immediately goes to the kitchen to cook, but unexpectedly, no one in the family has eaten!


    What do you mean?


    Both families are waiting for him to cook?


    Gu Yichen puts on his apron to go to the kitchen and serves his wife. He is willing to cook for Tiantian Xiaoyuan and anlixia, but what''s the matter with mu Ruchen?


    How dare you make him cook after robbing him of his business?


    "Mu Ruchen!" Gu Yichen looked at him coldly, "come and help me cook!"


    Mu Ruchen launched the newspaper, "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yi Chen simply wants to kick him, "can''t you make a profit?"? As a man, I can''t even cook a meal. Is it shameful to lose it


    "I have a wife."Gu Yi Chen suppresses anger, "how did I know you this to have no promise of!" With that, he walked into the kitchen.


    Mu Ruchen looked at his son and daughter, "it''s right that you didn''t let me learn to cook."


    Anlixia bowed her head. It''s a shame.


    For the first time, I saw someone take incompetence as a pride.


    "Xiao Xia?" Mu Ruchen took a look at her, "are you not feeling well?"


    "No!"


    "What are you doing on the table?" Mu Ruchen asked with concern.


    I feel ashamed.


    Of course, it''s not a good excuse to say it in public. After all, mu Ruchen is her man and can''t give up, "I may be I''m hungry. "


    Mu Ruchen side face, raise voice, "Gu Yichen, can you cook faster?"


    "Mu Ruchen, don''t go too far!"


    "It''s a reasonable request." Muruchen said seriously, then bowed his head and continued to read the newspaper.


    What a thick skin.


    Lin Luo is looking at one side, drinking the clear water that Gu Yi Chen just brought over, suddenly feel, so together, very warm.


    When Lin Luo was in a daze, a magnified face suddenly appeared in front of him.


    It''s sweet.


    Linlo thought back, "huh?"


    "Auntie, doesn''t it mean that if you look at more people, the children will look like them? If you look at me more, you will have a sister like me in the next life. How loving Tiantian thinks she looks good.


    Lin Luo smiled as like as two peas. "Let me give you a few pictures of you. I put them on the head of the bed. If I look at it everyday, the child I will produce will be exactly the same as you!"


    sweet eyes, as like as two peas, "uncle aunt will cry."


    "Why?"


    "Uncle Gu''s children are like the daughter of Mu Er Ye. How serious this is, so it''s good to be a little similar!"


    Seeing sweet and lovely, Lin Luo couldn''t help laughing.


    The atmosphere is very good. It''s very enjoyable.

 Chapter 217

    It rained all night, and the air was very cold, especially on the way up the mountain. As soon as we reached the top of the mountain, we couldn''t drive, so we had to walk a long way. Gu Yichen worried that Lin Luo would slip, so he just stayed at mu Ruchen''s house for a day.


    Gu Yichen came to the home, although more trouble, although Tiantian and Xiaoyuan are willing to stick to him, and anlixia always secretly look at him a few more eyes, which makes mu Ruchen''s sense of existence is very weak, but he still endured.


    Because, since he came here, the cooking and cleaning of the house are all his own. Except for not washing their clothes, he almost takes care of all the housework.


    Mu Ruchen is doing in the living room, holding the computer to see the documents, by the way also looked at Gu Yichen cleaning the living room with a vacuum cleaner.


    "Raise your feet!" Gu Yichen''s tone is not very good.


    Mu Ruchen raised his feet and asked him to clean his feet.


    "Don''t you go to the study when you look at the papers?" Gu Yi Chen does not have good spirit ground to say, "sit in the living room to get in the way!"


    "It''s uncomfortable in the study."


    "What''s wrong?" There are tables and chairs in the study. It''s very quiet. What''s wrong?


    "It''s uncomfortable not to see you working like a servant." Mu Ruchen was very proud.


    "What''s your bad taste?" Gu Yichen glared at him and continued to work. "I said, as a man, you can''t cook, you can''t wash clothes, you don''t even clean up. Do you want Lixia to do all these things?"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "is there a problem?"


    "Nonsense, big problem!" Gu Yichen turned off the vacuum cleaner and sat beside him. "Lixia works so hard every day. Are you willing to let her wash clothes? Her hands are so tender that you''re not afraid that she''ll wash clothes and dishes with cocoons in her hands? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "She''s so thin, do you have the heart to let her clean?"


    Mu Ruchen''s brows are more tightly knit.


    "Don''t say that she can''t do these things when she''s pregnant, just say that after your love every night, she consumes so much physical strength, and she has to reluctantly cheer up to cook for you. After a long time, she will reject you at night." Gu Yichen uses the low voice to induce one by one.


    Mu Ruchen began to reflect, so she always refused so many times at night, because she had to cook in the morning?


    "Mu Er ye, do you want to learn how to cook and do housework, or do you want to save some energy for her at night?" Gu Yichen knows that this problem is a good choice. Mu Ruchen has been abstinent for so many years. He is not as strange as a wolf or a tiger at night.


    "I haven''t done housework, and I don''t know how to do it."


    "Never mind, I''ll teach you!" Gu Yichen put the vacuum cleaner in Mu Ruchen''s hand, "come on, now I''m free, let''s learn from this first."


    Mu Ruchen sneered, "Mr. Gu, do you think I will be fooled by your move?"


    Gu Yi Chen picks eyebrow to look at him.


    "You want me to clean up, you come to see a joke?" Mu Ruchen inclined his lips, "do you think my brain has not been renewed since I was born?"


    Mu Ruchen put the vacuum cleaner into his hand, "work hard." Then he patted him on the shoulder, picked up the computer and went upstairs.


    Although not deceived, but Gu Yichen''s words are very reasonable.


    An Lixia has worked very hard to paint every day. She has to take care of her children and cooperate with her at night. If she is asked to wash clothes and cook, how can her weak body bear it?


    So she really is because of the daily labor volume is too big, so she has been so thin?


    Mu Ruchen went to the corridor, then saw sweet end of a milk tea, just to go to an Lixia''s study.


    "Sweetie, what are you doing?" Mu Ruchen asked.


    "It''s so hard for mommy to draw. I''ll bring her a cup of milk tea." Sweetie said naively, "although I can''t paint for her, I can still do it by waiting on her."


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "come on, give me the cup, I''ll take it." Finish saying, put his computer into Sweet''s hand, "help me get to the study."


    "Oh."


    Anlixia is seriously drawing. Although she has taken the medicine back, anlixia promised Su Chen''s wife that she would give her the original until the end of the cartoon. Anyway, it''s almost the end of the cartoon. Anlixia''s painting is very smooth, and she doesn''t want to write at all.


    When an Lixia was painting well, a cup of milk tea was put in front of her.


    "Thank you, baby!" Anlixia did not raise her head.


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "can give you milk tea, only sweet?"


    "Oh, and the son!"


    "Anlixia!"


    Anlixia slowly raised her head, with doubts on her elegant face. Then, doubts slowly subsided, replaced by surprise, and then her mouth opened. It was clear that it only took a second to complete the expression and action, and she acted like the slow motion in the movie.


    Stupid, stupid, but cute.


    Mu Ruchen was obsessed with it.


    "It''s you?" Anlixia seems to finally understand."Can''t it be me?"


    "Yes, yes!" Anlixia bowed her head and began to draw again.


    Anlixia''s heart is not big, she can only concentrate on one thing, so when she concentrates on painting, she doesn''t care about Mu Ruchen. No matter her son or daughter, they will leave when they put down their things.


    Mu Ruchen obviously did not want to leave.


    An Lixia lowers her head to draw. She just feels that the snack bag at hand has been taken away, the used paper towel has been taken away, and the messy paper has been sorted out by a pair of fingers.


    What''s going on?


    An Lixia slowly raised her head and looked at mu Ruchen foolishly, "what are you doing?"


    "Do housework."


    "Ah?" An Lixia''s face is muddled, "what do you say you are doing?"


    "Clean up the house and do the housework." Muruchen said with a serious face, "I''ll do housework in the future, I''ll try to do three meals a day, and I''ll pack clothes and so on."


    An Lixia blinked, and the first thing she reflected was to stand up and touch his forehead.


    "For what?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "I think you have a fever."


    "Anlixia!" Mu Ruchen pulled her hand down, "listen to me, from today on, I have done all the housework!"


    "Then what do I do?"


    "Draw!"


    "Is it finished?" She can''t paint all day, can she?


    "Rest."


    "Enough rest?"


    "Play with Tiantian and Xiaoyuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia is more surprised, "don''t let me accompany you?"


    "Don''t I have to do housework?"


    An Lixia''s face is frightened, "Mu Ruchen, you insist for a while, I go to make an emergency call, I think your brain may be broken, or, let Gu Yichen go to find Su Chen to come over directly?"


    Mu Ruchen went over and pulled her into her arms, "anlixia, I want to care more about you, I want to learn to be nice to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia still felt that his brain had a problem, "you have been very good to me?"


    "Not enough!"


    It''s not enough. He wants to be better to her than anyone else in the world.

 Chapter 218

    Muruchen is learning to do housework. Xiaoyuan looks at his busy dad and smiles. Instead of disturbing him, he goes back to his room, picks up a book and looks at it quietly.


    He likes such a family very much.


    Although, in a way, he probably shouldn''t exist, he really wants to be selfish once and stay here. He likes daddy, mommy and I like that sweet cake.


    When I think about this, my mobile phone rings. It''s a strange phone number.


    "Hello?" Ogaki gets on the phone.


    "Ogaki?" On the other end of the phone, it''s Ling Yi''s voice.


    Xiaoyuan heard it, only slightly frowned Qingjun''s eyebrow, "what''s the matter?"


    "I think so. May I see you?" Ling Yi''s voice is a little cautious, it seems that there is no pride and arrogance before, "some problems, I think clearly, let''s talk about."


    "Well," Ogaki nodded, "I''ll go out now. The place is up to you."


    Hear Lingyi said place, small yuan answered down, then hung up the phone.


    Why does Ling Yi know his phone number?


    Xiaoyuan went to the wardrobe to change clothes. Before he opened the clothes, there were all kinds of shirts and suits inside. Now, when he opened the clothes, there were all kinds of jackets, leather clothes, jeans, sportswear and many other styles, which filled the wardrobe.


    These are all bought for him by anlixia. She said that what kind of shirt do children wear? There are so many lovely clothes on the street. If you don''t wear them when you are young, you can''t wear them when you grow up.


    She said that no matter how mature Ogaki''s heart is, he is still a child of five or six years old and should enjoy his childhood.


    Because of an Lixia, he felt that life was really a kind of enjoyment.


    And at this time, the door was pushed open, Gu Yichen came over.


    "Xiaoyuan, give me your dirty clothes!" Gu Yichen stands at the door, looking at him who has changed clothes, "do you want to go out?"


    "Well!" Xiaoyuan walked over, closed the door, and then looked up at Gu Yichen, "Uncle Gu, I have one thing I need your help!"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yi Chen sat down on a chair, lazy body elegant noble.


    "I suspect that there is a spy around my father. He is monitoring us all, so I want you to use your power to check it," Ogaki said seriously. "If you can''t find it, then I think this man must even be monitoring you."


    Gu Yichen smiles, "you don''t have to worry about this. No one can monitor me."


    "Also," Ogaki''s delicate and tender face, serious to almost serious, "I have an organization, I want you to check their recent trends."


    "Oh?" Gu Yichen is very surprised, "do you doubt your own people?"


    "Well!" Xiaoyuan nodded, "last night, daddy sent out all the people looking for me, and I was in a hotel, daddy can''t find me, unless someone deliberately blocked the search."


    He is followed by yeqinglan. Although she is an excellent killer, it doesn''t mean that she can fight against all of daddy''s people alone. Uncle Ono''s ability is also excellent. He leads people to search in person, and it can''t be fruitless overnight.


    Gu Yichen listens to his analysis, have to admire this child, small age, this complex problem, how does he think of? Some adults will ignore the details, but he can actually connect, and find clues, such logical ability, let Gu Yichen have to admire.


    "Well, I''ll help you," Gu Yichen said, rubbing his hair and sighing, "I wish I could have a son as talented as you!"


    I admire muruchen. That guy is so stupid that he can''t live, but he has everything.


    Are you really a fool? Are you lucky?


    Mu Ruchen is tidying up his study. His study is always clean, so he looks like an Lixia''s.


    The comic books are in disorder, and mu Ruchen tidies them up for her. The floor is dirty, and mu Ruchen cleans them up. The furnishings are in disorder, and mu Ruchen tidies them up. It seems that there is nothing to do. It''s time for mu Ruchen to go, but


    Mu Ruchen sat opposite an Lixia.


    The paper was in a mess. He reached out to tidy it up.


    The crumbs from the eraser fell on the table and he cleaned them up immediately.


    An Lixia is painting. As long as he is painting, he will mess up the paper and have eraser foam come out. Mu Ruchen just stares at it. Once there is a place that needs to be sorted out, mu Ruchen immediately reaches out his hand.


    So he has nothing to do, right?


    After drawing a plot, an Lixia looked up at him and said, "muruchen, are you bored?"


    "No


    "What are you doing?"


    "Do housework."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia has a headache. "Can''t you clean up the bedroom, the kitchen and the living room? What do you always clean up in front of me? " Is she the source of all pollution?"Those have Gu Yichen to clean up, and," Mu Ruchen looked at an Lixia, "I want to stay with you, see you more."


    Well, when you hear that, the anger is temporarily gone.


    An Lixia looks at mu Ruchen, who is as delicate as an immortal and has no desire, and smiles, "Mu Ruchen, do you really want to help me?"


    "Well!" Mu Ruchen nodded.


    "Will you be my assistant?" Anlixia will just draw good comics to him, "I''ll teach you how to draw lines, how color is not good?"


    Mu Ruchen immediately took a chair and sat side by side with her, "how to do it?"


    He wanted to share something with her. He was very happy to hear that he had something to do.


    An Lixia looked up at mu Ruchen, who was so serious and devout, and could not help leaning on his shoulder, "ah Chen, you seem to be more and more charming."


    She liked the way he kept her carefully in his heart.


    His feelings, clean almost without any impurities, even transparent.


    He always likes her so obviously that she can''t pretend to be stupid.


    For feelings, this man obviously has no means, but at the moment, anlixia feels that his means are too clever to be able to entangle her to death.


    Mu Ruchen likes her calling his name like that.


    Heart, very warm.


    "Don''t you mean to teach me how to draw lines?" Mu Ruchen pretended to be serious, "if you look at me with that kind of hook eyes again, I won''t learn."


    "Promising." An Lixia leans over and kisses him lightly on the lips.


    Anlixia just a heart, kiss him, and this kiss, but in Mu Ruchen''s heart turned waves, turn to hold her in the leg, mu Ruchen shortness of breath.


    "Dead girl, when did you learn to seduce, eh?"


    An Lixia was embarrassed, "which is seduction?"


    "But you did succeed in seducing me," muruchen said close to her lips, "to punish."

 Chapter 219

    It''s a bit cold outside. Ogaki is wearing a thin sweater, a sportswear, sports shoes and a baseball cap.


    Originally thin body a little more vitality, gentle face, and even more handsome, but the same, is the body''s noble, which is born.


    Come to the appointed place, Ling Yi has been waiting for him.


    It''s a dessert shop, and there is no one. Obviously, she has already used her own financial resources to make a reservation around her. After all, she is a star and not suitable for people to know that she has a son.


    Ogaki didn''t mean to blame her.


    "I''ve kept you waiting." Very polite words, but there is no temperature, as if just casual words, does not represent any meaning.


    Ling Yi sees such small yuan, smile a face lovingly.


    "What would you like to eat?" Ling Yi handed her the menu. "You order."


    "Just a glass of white water."


    In this case, it''s like mu Ruchen.


    Ling Yi looks at him and listens to his words. She has a feeling of going back in time. It seems that she has not grown up yet and is talking to Mu Ruchen who has not grown up yet.


    This kind of feeling, let some greedy.


    Ling Yi didn''t force him to eat anything. "Mu Ruchen is thin and cool in nature. You follow him. Life doesn''t look like a normal child, do you?" Ling Yi guessed that mu Ruchen would not take care of a child at all.


    Ogaki looked up at her, "it''s better than staying in an orphanage, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Yi suddenly didn''t know how to say it.


    Xiaoyuan tilted his lips and chuckled, "my health is not very good. From being sensible to now, I have been ill many times, and many times I have been sent to the hospital for rescue. I don''t know how many nights my dad drove me into the hospital madly. I don''t know how many days my dad stood outside the emergency room, waiting for me to come out. I don''t know how many days my dad sat down By my bed, waiting quietly. "


    "Let''s not talk about the energy and effort, let''s talk about the money," Ogaki said with a faint smile. "Daddy will find the best doctor, the best medicine and the most advanced ward for me every time. If I am in an orphanage, even if everything is the most common, it will cost a lot of money. I don''t think any orphanage is willing to accept my burden."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Yi suddenly felt guilty.


    "You threw me into the orphanage, just to let me die, didn''t you?" Ogaki''s voice has always been very weak, but in the tone, with criticism.


    Accuse her of abandonment in those years, accuse her of indifference in these years.


    Ling Yi smiles awkwardly, "you see, I just casually said a sentence, you said so many sentences, it seems that you are very protective of him, also like him?"


    "He is my father. Naturally, I like him very much," Ogaki nodded faintly. "So, don''t say that he is not good in front of me. In my eyes, he is a perfect father."


    Ogaki is a very short guard, he does not allow anyone to say that his family is not good, but also in front of him.


    Although he didn''t show it, he was still angry in his heart.


    "Since you don''t want to eat, let''s go shopping. I see your clothes are not international brands. Let''s go and buy some clothes."


    "No," Ogaki refused, "I have a lot of clothes. Although they are not famous brands to you, they are very comfortable to wear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was rejected again.


    "You asked me out to talk to me, didn''t you? Now we can start. " Xiaoyuan took a sip of water.


    He is also very much like mu Ruchen.


    The purpose is very strong.


    Ling Yi smiles, "I know you like anlixia more than me, but I am your biological mother after all. If I can, I want to see you more."


    Xiaoyuan nodded, "as long as you don''t interfere in my parents'' feelings, you can see me many times!"


    "You are very similar to Mu Ruchen when he was a child. Seeing you means seeing him. So as long as you promise to let me see you often, I will not disturb their feelings."


    "I have time almost every day. When you want to see me, you call me," Ogaki said, looking at the time. "It''s almost time. I''m going back. I didn''t tell my family today. They will worry when I come out for a long time."


    Ling Yi didn''t refuse, "shall I take you home?"


    "No, I have a driver," Ogaki stood up and nodded slightly. "Goodbye."


    Then he turned and went out.


    Thin body, but has a strong sense of existence.


    There is a car parked outside, Xiaoyuan sits on it, and then let the car go slowly, leaving Lingyi''s sight slowly.


    When the car disappeared in the crowd, all the smiles on Ling Yi''s face disappeared. Then she picked up the phone and dialed the number.


    "Hello?" Ling Yi is a little nervous.


    "How do you feel with your son?" The other side''s voice was chilly, "Ling Yi, for a lonely person like you, even if you don''t have a beloved man, is it good to live with your son?""What do you want to do?"


    "Xiaoyuan is your son originally. As a mother, what''s wrong with you going back to your son? What''s more, mu Ruchen now has a daughter, and he will have other children with an Lixia in the future. What do you think your Xiaoyuan will get? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Not to mention the future company, once mu Ruchen has a son, I''m afraid Xiaoyuan can''t even get the basic fatherly love?"


    Yes, after all, Xiaoyuan is not mu Ruchen''s own son. Who has his own son and likes his own son?


    "Out of shengxiaoyuan, Lingyi, what did you give him?" The other side grinned coldly, "if you can love Ogaki and care about him, he won''t recognize anlixia now, so it''s a good time for you to show your maternal love."


    "What''s your purpose?" Ling Yi is a little scared.


    She didn''t know who the other party was, but her every move seemed to be under his surveillance.


    "I''m helping you to get what you should have, ha ha ha..." With a cold smile, the other party hung up.


    This man seems to know everything.


    He knows that Ogaki is her son, knows all her past with mu Ruchen, even knows all her shameless things, and knows that she was given by mu Ruchen''s friends


    Even Ogaki''s phone number was given by him.


    Ling Yi doesn''t know what he wants to do in the end, but at present, she really has no way to win an Lixia with her own strength, so she must rely on this person to get Xiaoyuan and mu Ruchen.


    In the car, Ogaki sat quietly in the back seat, as if waiting for some news.

 Chapter 220

    And then his cell phone rang.


    "Little master," the other side''s attitude is very respectful, "did not find any abnormality of Ling Yi."


    Xiaoyuan frowned, "have you observed it carefully?"


    "Yes, after you left, Ling Yi also left the dessert shop. She didn''t do anything. Now she is on her way back to the hotel."


    "I know," Ogaki did not say much, "you go back."


    "Don''t you need to keep monitoring Ling Yi?"


    "Well, since she is harmless, don''t worry about her," Ogaki said seriously. "I''m sorry to call you back again. It''s not safe for you here. You should leave now."


    "It doesn''t matter, little master. Anyway, we are also on holiday in nearby countries. If you have any needs, you can come to us at any time."


    Ogaki nodded, "I know, you take good care of yourself."


    "Thank you, master."


    Ogaki hung up.


    After a little thought, he took out his mobile phone and dialed mu Ruchen.


    "Xiaoyuan, where have you been?" Mu Ruchen''s voice is full of concern.


    "I came out to breathe," Ogaki said with a smile. "By the way, I''ll buy some cake. Tiantian likes it very much."


    "Why did you suddenly go out and buy cakes?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "Because I like to eat," Ogaki said with a smile. "I used to have Mommy do it, but now Mommy is busy, so I came out to buy some. Daddy, do you have anything you like to eat? I''ll buy it with you. "


    "No, just come back soon."


    "Well, I see."


    Ogaki hung up, then turned to see the cake shop outside, "stop the car!"


    The car stopped.


    The driver is Ouyang Yeh.


    "Uncle Ono, I''ll buy a cake. Wait for me here." With that, Ogaki went out.


    And Ono dialed the phone, while answering the phone, while waiting for Ogaki.


    There were not many people in the cake shop. Xiaoyuan bought it soon. In addition, he also bought some bread with meat floss. It seems that aunt Linluo likes it.


    Back in the car, Ouyang Yeh had finished calling.


    The car started again.


    Ogaki put the cake beside him, protected it, and then became serious again.


    "Uncle Ono, how''s the investigation going?"


    "Ling Yi contacted a stranger in the dessert shop. The phone number was the same as that of miss an before. Therefore, the person who wanted to kill miss an on the mountain that day should be the same as the person who contacted Ling Yi at the moment."


    Ogaki nodded, "don''t further investigate, it will be found."


    "Don''t worry. I''m not using our own power. It''s a friend of mine." Ouyang Ye has been on the road for so many years, he can''t only have such a little power on the surface.


    Small yuan nods, "you are careful a bit, the other side is not so simple person."


    "I see, but young master, your organization seems to be controlled by that person."


    Ling Yi calls the man. It''s so obvious that the people in Xiaoyuan say that there is no movement. It seems that they are defending the man.


    "I suspect that from the beginning, my so-called organizations were all the influence of that person. They just pretended to listen to me, and then took the opportunity to monitor our every move. It''s just that the other party may have been accumulating strength before and didn''t intend to start. Now, their plot has begun."


    Ouyang Ye agreed with this view, "do we want to tell the second master about this?"


    "Not yet!" Xiaoyuan stopped, "I think, since the other party can control me, then they will have more control over daddy''s every move, so this matter, can''t let daddy know, in case there is a mistake, we will be very passive."


    At present, they don''t know who betrayed them, let alone who controlled it behind the scenes. Therefore, the less people know about it, the safer it will be.


    Ouyang ye, who was driving, suddenly laughed.


    "Uncle Ono, what are you laughing at?"


    "You don''t tell anyone, but you only tell me, so you don''t trust me in general." Ouyang Ye is very proud, at this time, everyone may be the person behind, and Ogaki who doubt, but only tell Ouyang Ye everything.


    "Daddy said that in this world, maybe anyone will betray him, but you won''t," Ogaki said seriously. "I believe in daddy''s eyes and uncle Ono."


    Ouyang Ye was moved in an instant. It turned out that he was in such a position in the second master''s heart that he would never betray. Yes, he would never betray the second master.


    At that time, he and a kind of brother worked hard for people in the black market in order to survive. As a result, he was not lucky and was beaten to death. Mu Ruchen saved him. At that time, he didn''t have any requirements. He only said that he was very good and smart. In the future, he would make great achievements and let him find a new way out.Ouyang Ye has been pestering mu Ruchen since then and is willing to become his subordinate and wait for his orders.


    Xiaoyuan back home, Gu Yichen is outside the phone, look serious, after seeing Xiaoyuan, to immediately relax his murderous.


    Then he said hello with a smile and hung up.


    "Boy, what did you go out to do alone?" Gu Yi Chen walks past, took the thing in his hand, "cake? To please your little sweetheart? "


    Xiaoyuan''s face turned red instantly, "Tiantian is my sister!"


    "Oh?" Gu Yi Chen smiles more evil spirit, "how do you know what I say is sweet?"


    Xiaoyuan''s face has been red to the root of his ears, "Uncle Gu, you have always been an old fox."


    "Ha ha ha..." Gu Yichen laughs heartily, "go, it''s cold outside, let''s go first."


    Small yuan knows, Gu Yi Chen just is intentional.


    He is telling him that he knows everything about them, even the fact that Xiaoyuan is not mu Ruchen''s own son. Gu Yichen''s message to Xiaoyuan is that he has all the information up to now.


    He is really an old fox, so he lives here for the convenience of knowing the situation, right? It''s not because it''s cold or slippery outside, is it?


    "Uncle Gu, who were you calling?" Ogaki asked as he walked.


    "Su Chen."


    "What''s the matter?" Ogaki is curious.


    "I asked him something before, but now I have some clues." Gu Yichen said very vaguely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And you bought the bread with meat floss?" Gu Yi Chen diverged topic, also interrupted small yuan just want to open mouth to ask him what matter.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to tell Ogaki.


    Xiaoyuan can only ask another day, "my aunt said she wanted to eat meat floss bread, so when I bought cake, I took the opportunity to buy it. I don''t know if my aunt is willing to eat it now."


    Gu Yichen rubs his hair, "Xiaoyuan, you''ve been so considerate since you were a child. You''ll make girls happy. You''ll have good luck in the future!"


    Xiaoyuan is a little shy. He doesn''t need any good luck. He just needs to keep Tiantian.

 Chapter 221

    Tiantian sits in the laboratory and is called out by Xiaoyuan to eat the cake. She has been doing the experiment for a long time. Now she is hungry and has taken a big bite of the cake.


    It''s sweet!


    Pink face, and then small mouth is cream, it is very lovely.


    "Brother a yuan, there''s air outside. If you want to buy cakes, you can tell me and let me buy them!" Sweetie said as she ate.


    "I''m fine," Ogaki said politely, relative to Tiantian. "What are you up to?"


    "Didn''t Su Chen make the medicine for you? I think the quantity is too small. I''m studying the ingredients. If I run out of them later, I can match them for you! " Sweet some proud, a pair of eyes bright.


    "Has the research come out?"


    "Well, more than half!" Sweet more proud, "the rest is just a matter of time!"


    Xiaoyuan looked at his lovely appearance, the original dull mood became relaxed, "sweet good fierce."


    "No, not at all!" Sweet toot mouth, "I think I''m useless, if I''m strong, I''ll help brother a yuan cure his body."


    Ogaki laughed very spoiled, "I wait for you to grow up, you are still small, when you grow up, you must be a very powerful doctor, then, my body will be handed over to you."


    "The aunt who came to clean the house last time said that I have stuck to you too much, which has surpassed my brother and sister. She said that when you grow up, you want to marry a wife. If I stick to you like this, your girlfriend will be angry." Sweet said some wronged.


    "It doesn''t matter," Ogaki chuckled. "I don''t want a girlfriend. I just want you."


    "How can that be?" Sweet toot mouth, "you see daddy, since I had Mommy, I''ve been very happy. I also want to make brother a yuan so happy, so you have to have a girlfriend!"


    Ogaki frowned, "I''m happy to have you!"


    "When you grow up, you don''t think so. I want to be strong before you make girlfriends and cure your body, so that you can fall in love with ease!"


    "We''ll talk about it later. Come on, eat the cake!" Ogaki pushed all the cakes in front of her.


    "Shall we go and get some for Mommy?" Tian Tian asked while eating.


    "I left one for her. I think we''ll take it when daddy comes out." Xiaoyuan thinks that if he disturb his father''s good deeds, he will explode.


    Mu Ruchen is learning to do housework, but later it has evolved into a picture that is not suitable for children. Now, he lies in the same bath ambitiously.


    The water is warm and comfortable.


    An Lixia leans in Mu Ruchen''s arms, sleepy.


    "Tired?" Mu Ruchen was intoxicated with a smile.


    "Mu Ruchen, don''t you want to do housework?" Anlixia asked lazily, "why not do it?"


    "Isn''t it being done?"


    "Ah?" Andrea looks at him.


    Where does he do it?


    He held her waist with one hand and put the other hand on her chest. What''s the meaning of doing?


    "You''re my family, and it''s my job to make you happy." So, how can he stop doing "housework"?


    "Muruchen, you''re playing hooligans again."


    Mu Ruchen chuckled and said, "if this is always the case, no one will disturb us."


    "Who will disturb us?" Anlixia turned her head and looked at the door, "is there anyone?"


    Seeing her confused appearance, muruchen gave her a kiss on the cheek, "deliberately pretending to be confused?"


    "Yes," anlixia returned to his arms, "it''s hard to be confused in life. If you understand too well, there will be more troubles!"


    "There are some things I can''t be confused about."


    This home is very warm. He wants to protect it forever.


    "Go forward step by step. If we have any trouble, we will try our best to solve it. Then we can solve the problem while we go. It will be a lifetime."


    Mu Ruchen chuckled, "I want to try to avoid trouble for you, I want you to live a happy life, I want to protect you."


    Perhaps, she will still encounter hardships, but he hopes that through his efforts, he can encounter less.


    "I need your protection, but I don''t want you to carry everything alone," anlixia turned to her face. "I can fight with you!"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "you are a girl. What are you fighting for?"


    "I know. You see Gu Yichen takes good care of Lin Luo. You think I''m not happy by comparison, right?" An Lixia understands mu Ruchen, "I feel very happy!"


    "I can cook for you every day. It makes me feel very satisfied to watch you all eat well. I can wash your dirty clothes and clean our home. All these make me feel that I am indispensable in this family and I like this sense of existence."


    An Lixia leaned on his chest, "I don''t want to become the same as others. Our life, as long as we feel happy, is good. There''s no need to compare with anyone. Everyone''s definition of happiness is different, and the life they need is also different. I''m not Lin Luo, and you''re not Gu Yichen. We live just like before. It''s very good.""I am worried that you are too tired," Mu Ruchen sighed. "As a man, if you make your wife feel tired, it will be a failure."


    "I won''t be tired. I''ll be busy for a few more days and I''ll have the manuscript next month. The comic book is over. I want to take a break and walk around with Ogaki and Tiantian. I can''t just stay at home."


    An Lixia has already planned these things. "It''s cold, and it''s bad for Xiaoyuan''s health. I can take them abroad for a few months. Anyway, as long as I send the drawings to the editor on time every month!"


    It''s good to be a freelancer. It doesn''t matter where you go. Before, she took Tiantian to almost all the cities in the country. She has lived in famous cities for a period of time except the frontier.


    "Your plan is very good, but," muruchen frowned, "why don''t you have me in your plan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia suddenly woke up, as if it was, "don''t you want to manage the company? Tourism or something, just leave it to us! "


    "Anlixia!" Muruchen roared.


    "If your company is not busy, then add you one!" An Lixia said in embarrassment, "as long as you don''t worry about the bankruptcy of the company."


    Mu Ruchen pinched the tip of her nose, "even if I''m not in the company for a year, I won''t go bankrupt at all!"


    Over the years, he has worked hard to bring such a large team, just to manage the company better for him when he is not in the company in case of emergency.


    "By the way, there''s one thing I''ve forgotten to tell you all the time," Mu Ruchen said with a serious face. "Tonight, I''m going to a cocktail party. I may not be able to get a phone call at the party. If there''s anything unexpected, I can find Gu Yichen."

 Chapter 222

    Mu Ruchen seldom goes to a cocktail party, unless he is attracted by business opportunities, or he takes his son to see the world. He pushes away all the general social activities.


    This reception was held by the jewelry brand under the name of Mu''s group, in order to celebrate the successful entry of this jewelry into the international market.


    Compared with other jewelry brands, Qianmu is a very young brand. It''s really a great thing to have a place in the world.


    The spokesperson of Qianmu was previously rumored to be Kong Wenjie, but now Kong Wenjie has retired from the entertainment industry, so it is still unknown who will become the new spokesperson. Therefore, there are still some stars to attend this reception.


    There were no reporters at the scene, only high-level staff representatives, and even many big stars. Ling Yi was the most colorful one.


    Mu Ruchen saw her from the first moment he came in.


    At the moment, other people are busy, while mu Ruchen is sitting on the chair, holding a glass of champagne in his hand, and his whole body exudes the cold breath of strangers.


    No one dares to disturb him.


    Except Ling Yi.


    "That glass of wine is not suitable for you," Ling Yi walked over, sat down beside him, handed over a glass of brandy, "taste this glass of wine."


    Mu Ruchen gave her a cold look, "I''m not interested in the things you handed me."


    Ling Yi put the glass on the table in front of him.


    "Let''s play a game. If you lose, you should drink up this glass of wine, OK?" Ling Yi is very close to him.


    ''s perfume is very strong.


    Moreover, the exaggerated dress almost completely exposed the chest, revealing the proud figure.


    Perhaps for other men, it is a temptation, but for mu Ruchen, it is a very disgusting thing!


    "As long as you stay away from me, I''m not interested in anything else!" Mu Ruchen leaned slightly on the back of the sofa, and his slender body was as straight as a snow peak for thousands of years.


    It''s cold.


    Ling Yi smiles and continues to approach mu Ruchen, "Chen, I''ve met our son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen suddenly turns his head, sharp eyes like a poisoned ice skate.


    Ling Yi avoids his this kind of look, only approaches him, the smile is ambiguous, "and also saw more than once."


    "What did you see him do?"


    "Contact feelings," Ling Yi smile very ambiguous, "I like him."


    "Now I know what I like?" Mu Ruchen sneered, "Ling Yi, you abandoned him six years ago. What''s the qualification to say you like him?"


    "At that time, I also had difficulties," Ling Yi boldly leaned on mu Ruchen''s shoulder, "your good brother, in your eyes, is flawless, but not everyone will like him."


    Mu Ruchen frowned.


    Ling Yi leaned on her shoulder and continued to say, "the person I like from childhood is you. Now it''s still you. I know you mind if I go to bed with you, but I''m forced."


    Hand, gently on mu Ruchen''s body, as if there is no wandering.


    "That day, I was drunk. He deliberately made me drunk, and then brought me back to the hotel," Ling Yi said with a wry smile. "If a normal person or a friend''s pursuer is drunk, he should send him back to his room instead of taking advantage of the opportunity, shouldn''t he?"


    Ling Yi sees mu Ruchen not be moved, hand, from his suit coat inside go in, "you also like women, do you will in anlixia did not say like you, deliberately drunk her, and then possession?"


    "What''s more, he filmed the process of violating me and said that if I didn''t listen to him, he would give it to the reporter," Ling Yi said with a wry smile. "At that time, I was an actor, not to mention how much influence it had, and I was looked at by so many people. I don''t think it''s necessary for me to survive."


    "So I followed him."


    Ling Yi''s hand caresses mu Ruchen''s body.


    The palm feels the tension of his skin and imagines his wild side as a man.


    "He has a special hobby in that respect," Ling Yi whispered close to Mu Ruchen''s ear. "He likes to play exciting, often let me play the role of a policeman, a nurse, or a pure student, let me wear all kinds of uniforms, and then he rushed to tear my clothes up!"


    Very ambiguous tone, very ambiguous words, in Mu Ruchen''s ear, a little bit of provocation.


    "Have you ever tried to handcuff anlixia''s hands and ask her hard? Even if she cries for you, you won''t let go? The more she struggles and cries no, the more excited you are? " Ling Yi almost the whole person is lying on mu Ruchen''s body.


    Proud chest, constantly rubbing muruchen''s body, in such a public place, although the location is secret, we will not see, but there is still a sense of excitement.


    "Chen, if an Lixia can''t cooperate with you, I can," Ling Yi nibbled his earlobe. "I can cooperate with any posture you want, even if you use a whip, I can bear it."Hand, from his lower abdomen to cover his


    No reaction!


    Ling Yi is completely hit!


    She teased him for so long, his body didn''t react?


    Are you kidding?


    Even if he does not like her, but she also intentionally or unintentionally mentioned an Lixia, as long as it is a man, how much will be a bit into the sense of it? Even if he doesn''t like her at all, as a man, should he have a basic reaction?


    And mu Ruchen didn''t?


    Even if her hand was on his part, his body still didn''t respond.


    How is that possible?


    "Is that what you want?" Mu Ruchen looked at her coldly. On her delicate face, she was cold and lustless, as if she had never been contaminated by desire.


    And that pair of sharp eyes, such as a cold knife.


    "After saying and doing so much, I just want to have sex with me, right?" Mu Ruchen pushed her away, "Ling Yi, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You still make me sick as before!"


    "How can you..."


    "Get out of the way!" Muruchen stood up, "I only have nausea, there will be no desire, if you want to tempt me, you are not qualified!" With that, he turned and left.


    When mu Ruchen turns around, Ling Yi boldly hugs him from behind.


    In public, it seems that the relationship between the two people is very ambiguous.


    For a moment, almost everyone''s eyes came over.


    Mu Ruchen is a man with brains. Ling Yi is a star. She takes the initiative to throw her arms at him. If he refuses, she will lose face. Most men don''t do that.


    Although mu Ruchen is not a gentleman, but in front of so many subordinates, or to estimate the image.


    Ling Yi is sure that he won''t push away, so that''s why.

 Chapter 223

    Those who come to the banquet are either employees within the company or stars. No matter what kind of people, mu Ruchen should keep his image in front of them.


    Ling Yi holds mu Ruchen tightly.


    "Chen, I have already reserved a room upstairs. You don''t want to send me anything. At least, send me back to my room." Ling Yi whispered behind him, "you don''t want to embarrass me in public and destroy your image, do you?"


    Muruchen''s smile is very cold, like a demon just coming out of hell, with bloodthirsty and cruel.


    "Let go." It''s not very loud.


    "I won''t let it go!" Ling Yi hugged him, "Chen, I like you. I like you from childhood to adulthood. You can accompany me and fulfill my wish for many years. Maybe I won''t pester you. Chen, I beg you..."


    Pop!


    The clear slap stopped everything!


    The original lively space suddenly became quiet.


    Almost everyone can see that Ling Yi holds mu Ruchen, but mu Ruchen not only turns around and pushes her away, but also slaps her hard!


    Don''t give her any face!


    Mu Ruchen''s face was full of disgust.


    "Ling Yi, my image is not linked with you. I have a lover. Please respect yourself!" Then he turned and left.


    In a simple word, everyone understands that Ling Yi wants to seduce mu Ruchen, but mu Ruchen doesn''t agree.


    Looking at the way that the president walked away, and then looking at Ling Yi sitting on the sofa, we don''t know whether to continue or finish.


    Just when we didn''t know what to do, the microphone in front of the stage suddenly rang, saying that the president had something to say to them.


    Then, mu Ruchen came to the stage. First, he expressed his thanks to all the employees of Qianmu jewelry. Then, he announced the salary increase policy and the support plan of the headquarters for Qianmu jewelry.


    As an excellent leader, mu Ruchen knows what kind of methods can make them full of fighting spirit.


    After a speech, everyone was inspired, so who would remember the embarrassing incident just now, and everyone began to revel again, even the atmosphere was better than just now.


    Since mu Ruchen has the ability to overturn the stall, he also has the ability to deal with the aftermath. Only Ling Yi, a stupid woman, dares to threaten him.


    As the banquet continued, muruchen didn''t leave, just changed a place to chat with the responsible people of Qianmu.


    Lingyi has no chance to get up.


    The party took a long time.


    An Lixia has been painting in her study until she is sleepy. After looking at the time, it''s more than ten o''clock, and mu Ruchen hasn''t come back yet.


    With a yawn, an Lixia got up and left the study.


    It''s just that an Lixia''s mobile phone rings. It''s mu Ruchen.


    "Hello?" An Lixia answers immediately.


    "Miss Ann?" On the other end of the phone, it was a strange man''s voice.


    "I am."


    Why does this person have mu Ruchen''s phone?


    "Miss an, the second master is drunk and wants to see you. Can you come here?" The voice was respectful and didn''t seem malicious.


    "Drunk?" Anlixia was surprised.


    "Yes, the second master had a drink with a lot of high-level people today. Maybe he didn''t control his sense of propriety."


    "You give me the address, and I''ll be there now."


    "All right."


    The address given by the other party is indeed the banquet place mu Ruchen told her before. Therefore, anlixia didn''t doubt anything. She just changed her clothes and went out, went to the garage to drive, and then went out.


    It''s very late.


    Both Tiantian and Xiaoyuan are asleep.


    Lin Luo is thirsty. Gu Yichen goes downstairs to pour water for Lin Luo. When he hears the sound of a car leaving, he vaguely feels a little strange. So he takes the water to Lin Luo and orders someone to protect it. Then he drives out.


    He drives faster than Lin Luo, but the car has been driving for more than ten minutes without any sign of an Lixia.


    Gu Yichen dials mu Ruchen.


    "Hello?" It was the voice of a young man who answered the phone.


    "What about Mu Ruchen?"


    "The second master is drunk and can''t answer the phone for the time being. I''m sorry."


    Drunk?


    Gu Yichen sneered, "I''m afraid mu Ruchen''s mobile phone is not around mu Ruchen at the moment?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the other end of the phone, there was a moment of silence.


    "Who are you?"


    Phone, hang up!


    Gu Yichen found a car on a road. From the license plate number, it should be the car in Mu Ruchen''s garage. Did an Lixia leave it behind?


    There was no one in the car.


    The car door has not been opened, and there is no sign of fighting around. However, anlixia is missing. Her mobile phone is still in the car, as if she had disappeared.Gu Yichen gets off the car and looks around.


    There are wasteland on both sides of the road. You can see far away at a glance. Even if an Lixia gives up his car and leaves, it is impossible for him to disappear, right?


    At the end of the party, mu Ruchen came out and walked into the parking lot. He found Xie Dong, who was in charge of driving, lying on the steering wheel of fan, as if he had been knocked unconscious.


    "Xie Dong!" Mu Ruchen was afraid to pat him on the shoulder, "wake up!"


    The body was shaken for a long time, was mu Ruchen called many times, Xie Dong finally gradually opened his eyes.


    "Second master?" Xie Dong woke up immediately.


    "What happened?" Mu Ruchen asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know. I went to the supermarket nearby to buy water. When I came back, I was knocked unconscious. When I woke up again, I was already in the car.


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "give me my mobile phone."


    It''s not very good to answer and make a phone call at the banquet. Moreover, there is a lot of noise around, so mu Ruchen gives his mobile phone to Xie Dong for safekeeping.


    Xie Dong looked for a long time, but did not find mu Ruchen''s mobile phone, "second master, the mobile phone can''t be found!"


    Mu Ruchen frowned.


    Xie Dong immediately dialed with his mobile phone and found that it was turned off.


    "Second master, our mobile phones are put together. You won''t lose them. Mine is still good!" So someone did it on purpose?


    "Give me your cell phone!"


    Xie Dong immediately handed over his mobile phone.


    Mu Ruchen results in Xie Dong''s mobile phone, dialing Ouyang Ye''s phone.


    "Ono, check who my cell phone is calling tonight!"


    "Yes


    Ouyang Ye nodded and the sound of the keyboard came out, very fast.


    As mu Ruchen''s most effective subordinate, ouyangye is always on standby. As long as mu Ruchen has needs, he can fight for him at any time!


    Five minutes later, Ouyang Ye has found the information mu Ruchen needs.


    "Second master, you called miss an tonight, and the conversation time was less than one minute. Mr. Gu also called you, and the conversation time was shorter. Besides, he never contacted anyone else."


    "I know!" Mu Ruchen hung up the phone and called an Lixia.


    "Hello?" The phone is answered by Gu Yichen.


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "how are you? What about Xiao Xia? "


    Will Gu Yichen get a call from an Lixia?

 Chapter 224

    Andrea is missing again.


    This news, let mu Ruchen rush home regardless of everything.


    Along the way, there are monitoring, and according to the monitoring, when the car is halfway through, a man comes out, and the man is picked up by a car without a license plate.


    There''s no sign of an Lixia at all.


    Mu Ruchen came to the garage and found that it was a bit messy and there was mud on the floor.


    It rained yesterday. The road was almost dry. The only wet place was


    On the mountain?


    Mu Ruchen ordered people to search the mountain immediately, and even he himself joined the search team.


    On the way up the mountain, I saw an Lixia fainting on the road.


    There is a shoe missing on the foot, and the clothes on the body are messy. There is a wound on the forehead seeping with blood. The blood dyed the face red, as if it had been greatly hurt.


    Mu Ruchen immediately picked up an Lixia from the ground and rushed into the hospital.


    The doctor said that she was hit on the head, had a slight concussion, may have a short-term amnesia phenomenon, but not serious, should slowly recover.


    In the corridor, mu Ruchen sat on a chair, closed his eyes, and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yichen pats his shoulder, "do not go to ward to guard her?"


    This is not mu Ruchen''s style.


    "I suddenly feel very strange," muruchen frowned, "I found Xiaoxia, the doctor also said nothing, but I always feel as if I didn''t find her."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Yichen doesn''t quite understand.


    "I don''t know what it means," Mu Ruchen said anxiously. "I always feel that I haven''t found Xiao Xia. I think she is still in danger!"


    It''s not a good feeling.


    But he has found it, and Xiao Xia is in the ward opposite him. Why does he still have this feeling?


    "You''re scared, aren''t you?" Gu Yichen said lazily, "maybe you haven''t revived yet. Go to the ward to accompany her. Don''t think there is a camera in the hospital. Everything is safe. You like Lixia, so you should accompany her all the time, as usual, eh?"


    The words seem to have profound meaning.


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "it''s late, you go back, Tiantian and Xiaoyuan will worry when they see Xiaoxia is gone."


    "Take care of yourself!" Finish saying, Gu Yi Chen rises to leave, have no any hesitation.


    Mu Ruchen into the ward, quietly observed a circle, found in the secret position, there is a bright spot.


    Although the heart in sneer, but he did not show, only holding an Lixia''s hand, looking at her face, motionless.


    After watching for a long time, mu Ruchen may be a little sleepy, so he fell asleep at the head of the bed.


    Wake up in the morning, the hair was gently rubbed by a hand, palm, with a slight hand cocoon.


    Mu Ruchen raised his head and met a pair of bright eyes.


    "Mu Ruchen?" The sound is sticky. It''s nice.


    Mu Ruchen looked at her, looked at her for a few seconds, finally burst out a smile, "wake up? Do you feel sick? "


    "No," she shook her head. "I''m fine."


    "Headache?"


    "The head doesn''t hurt, but the heart hurts," an Lixia said with a smile. "You''ve been working all day, and I''m really sorry to let you worry about me like this. I''m sorry."


    Mu Ruchen smiles and holds her hand, "as long as you''re OK, are you hungry? Do you want to eat?"


    Anlixia nodded, "I want to eat steamed buns!"


    "OK, I''ll buy it for you now."


    Andrea is very good.


    It seems that he is no longer trying to be brave, and his character has become very soft. Although this is mu Ruchen''s hope, but


    Before going out of the hospital, mu Ruchen went to the bathroom and washed his hands carefully with hand sanitizer twice. It was like he was going to wash something off. After washing, he went out.


    Take out Xie Dong''s phone and call Ouyang Ye.


    "Hello?" After a night, Ouyang Ye''s voice is still very energetic.


    "Any clues?"


    "Not yet."


    "Well, keep it secret."


    "Yes


    When mu Ruchen goes out to buy steamed buns, Tiantian and Xiaoyuan come over, and they surround her left and right.


    "Mommy, what happened to you?" Asked Ogaki, frowning.


    "I got a call from your dad that she was drunk and asked me to drive in the garage. But in the garage, someone knocked me unconscious. When I woke up, I was in the hospital." An Lixia said wrongly.


    Pathetic look, like a child.


    "Mommy, are you coying with brother a yuan?" Tiantian asked with a wink.


    "I''ll only be coquettish with my children."¡°¡­¡­¡± Ogaki stepped back.


    In this case


    "Mommy," sweet doodle, "are you not feeling well? You are a little strange today


    "Maybe it is. I''m a little annoyed. Sweetie, go and show me today''s newspaper."


    "Oh


    Tiantian got up today and came here. She didn''t have time to read the newspaper, so she didn''t know that there was something about daddy.


    Ling Yi''s true love shows up.


    It''s where the entertainment headlines are.


    There is a big picture of Ling Yi holding mu Ruchen from behind. From this point of view, the two people are really a pair of lovers. They meet again after many years.


    According to the report, Ling Yi and mu Ruchen were childhood sweethearts, and how they matched.


    Andrea read that newspaper for a long time.


    "Mommy, are you angry?" Sweet crooked head, softly asked.


    "Shouldn''t I be angry?" An Lixia put down the newspaper. "Mu Ruchen told me last night that he was going to a cocktail party. It turned out that he was just going on a date!"


    "Mommy, daddy is not like that!" Ogaki came to explain immediately.


    "Shut up Anlixia turned around and scolded him, "you are born of this woman. Would you like to come back to her?"


    "I..." Small yuan stares big eyes, completely don''t know how to explain.


    "Mommy?" Sweet feels strange, "Mommy, how can you say that about brother a yuan?"


    What''s going on?


    "Maybe Mommy is upset. It''s OK," Xiaoyuan said with a smile. "Tiantian, look at Mommy. I''ll go out for a while!" With that, he ran out in a hurry.


    How could that be?


    Ogaki ran to the end of the corridor and stood in horror.


    Mommy Suddenly disliked her?


    But mommy was very nice to him before. Did she really get tired of him after a long time?


    But Mommy is not such a person!


    At this time, Ling Yi came out of the elevator and saw Xiaoyuan with a loving smile on her face.


    "Xiaoyuan, why are you here?"


    Xiaoyuan looks at Lingyi and wants to step back, but in the end, she only looks at her calmly and hides her emotion completely.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Is it a coincidence?


    (serious Calvin, four first, one missing, two by five in the afternoon.)

 Chapter 225

    Ling Yi takes out a list of medicine prescribed by the doctor and shows it to Xiaoyuan to prove that she is really here to treat the disease and is not looking for trouble on purpose.


    "My stomach is not good, and my mental state is not very good. The doctor suggested that I be hospitalized and I come to see the environment," Ling Yi said with a smile. "I don''t like this environment very much."


    "I can understand that my stomach is not good, but why is my mental state not good?" Ogaki raised his head and asked.


    "After living alone for a long time, there will be some depression," Ling Yi said, pulling Xiaoyuan to sit on a chair beside him. "No one talks. When I have something on my mind, no one shares it. Therefore, I always want to try my best to find a home."


    Ogaki listened to her and said nothing.


    "I know that some words seem too much when I say them, but I still want to say," Ling Yi said with a smile. "I can leave without inserting mu Ruchen''s feelings, but you follow me."


    Ogaki looked up at her.


    "I used to be young and ignorant, and put you in an orphanage, because I didn''t like your own father. Every time I saw you, I would think of the humiliating past, so I would throw away your father." Ling Yi said with a smile, "I know you need a lot of money for medical treatment. At that time, I had put all my savings in the head of the orphanage. He promised that he would bear all the expenses for you."


    Lingyi looked at Xiaoyuan, "I''m wrong, Xiaoyuan. I want to compensate you. Are you willing to give me this opportunity?"


    Ogaki has no way to answer.


    "Of course, if you don''t want to go with me, it''s OK. I don''t force you. After all, everything was my fault." Ling Yi smiles and tears drop down her eyes. "Then I will try my best to stay with mu Ruchen. In this way, we can still be together."


    Ogaki did not speak, but listened quietly.


    "In fact, the best way to solve the current chaotic situation is to follow me, right?" Ling Yi holds Xiaoyuan, "the person mu Ruchen likes is anlixia. She will have a son with her in the future. With a son, how can we divide the property?"


    "Even if you are not good at anything, what will your brother think? Absolutely. You''re going back? What would he think if you asked for your property? " Lingyi patted Xiaoyuan''s back, "come with me, you are the only one for me. I won''t marry any man. We will depend on each other for life."


    Being held by Ling Yi, Xiaoyuan doesn''t struggle either. He is as calm as if he had been splashed with a lot of cold water.


    At this time, a figure came out of the elevator, strode past and pulled Xiaoyuan behind him.


    "What are you doing?" Muruchen roared, his voice cold and stiff.


    Ling Yi immediately stood up and looked at mu Ruchen with uneasiness, "Chen, I miss Xiaoyuan. I want to spend more time with him. After all, he is my son..."


    "Shut up Mu Ruchen scolded, "Xiaoyuan is mine, it has nothing to do with you!"


    "But she was born to me. After all, I am her biological mother!"


    "You don''t deserve it!" Mu Ruchen took Xiaoyuan''s hand, then slightly lowered his head, "Xiaoyuan, let''s go."


    Ogaki nodded and said nothing. He just left with Daddy.


    Daddy''s hand, very warm, palm is very thick, being held like this, very safe, Xiaoyuan likes it very much.


    However, daddy''s hands are used to lead Tiantian, anlixia and their future children. As for him


    Is his existence superfluous?


    Think so, in the heart is very sour, clearly before already convinced oneself, but now but sad again.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen looked at Xiaoyuan, "what happened?"


    "Nothing," Ogaki released mu Ruchen''s hand, "Daddy, you go in, I''ll just wait outside."


    "You didn''t have breakfast, did you? Let''s go in and eat together. "


    "No!" Ogaki shook his head. "I Ling Yi''s health is not very good. I want to see her. Daddy, go and take care of Mommy. I''ll go first! " Then he turned and ran away.


    Yes, they are from the same family.


    And he''s just an uninvited guest.


    Mu Ruchen went into the ward, just pushed the door open, a pillow thrown in the past!


    "Mu Ruchen, explain to me what''s going on?" Voice, some hysterical, "do you want to get back together with Lingyi that fox spirit?"


    "Mommy, calm down. Daddy is not like that."


    "You go out first!" An Lixia''s tone is very bad, "get out!"


    Tiantian looks at Mommy wrongly, "kiss Mommy, what''s the matter with you today?"


    "Get out of here!"


    "Anlixia!" Mu Ruchen coldly called her name, "Tiantian is still a child, please be polite to her!"


    "She''s my daughter. I''ll treat her as I like!"


    "You..."


    "Daddy, Daddy!" Sweet immediately walked over, hugged mu Ruchen''s leg, "I''m ok, you talk, I''ll wait outside first.""Nothing to talk about!" Mu Ruchen threw the food he bought on the table, "you can eat if you want, or you can be hungry if you don''t want to!" Finish saying, bend over to embrace sweet to walk out!


    Mu Ruchen spoke to an Lixia for the first time.


    Tiantian doesn''t know what happened. She just thinks Mommy is strange, like a different person, and daddy has no patience.


    "Daddy?" Tiantian carefully held muruchen''s neck, "what''s the matter? What happened to Mommy today? Is there something unhappy? Or are you jealous after reading the newspaper today? "


    "You don''t think she''s normal, do you?" Mu Ruchen went downstairs with Tian Tian in his arms and said, "I suspect that she is not an Lixia at all. Your mommy may still be in danger now."


    "Sweet stare big eyes," this also have fake


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "today''s human skin masks are made like normal human skin. It''s hard for ordinary people to distinguish them."


    "But what if it''s a real Mommy?"


    "It can''t be true." Muruchen was very sure.


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "Because when I hold her, I feel different," Mu Ruchen said with a smile. "My eyes can deceive people, but my heart can''t. I believe in my feelings."


    Every time I approach anlixia, the palpitating feeling is the only one, even if I don''t need to look with my eyes, he will know.


    "What about Mommy?" "Where''s Mommy?" she said


    "I''m checking, but because I have to keep it secret, the progress is very slow," Mu Ruchen took Tiantian into the elevator, "but you can rest assured that as long as I live, she will never be allowed to have anything to do!"


    "I believe in daddy," sweet said on mu Ruchen''s shoulder, "I believe my daddy has higher wisdom, I believe no one is my daddy''s opponent!"

 Chapter 226

    Mu Ruchen walks out of the hospital with Tian Tian in his arms. Not far away from the hospital, Ling Yi and Xiao Yuan eat in front of a breakfast stall.


    There was no happiness or unhappiness on Xiaoyuan''s face. He just sat quietly and tasted a sandwich gracefully. It looked delicious, but Xiaoyuan ate slowly.


    Obviously, he has no appetite.


    "Daddy, why does brother a yuan eat with super big?" Sweet doesn''t understand.


    "What did you say to me that day?" Mu Ruchen chuckled, "life is like a play, all by acting?"


    Sweet eyes, seems to understand.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    "Good!"


    Mu Ruchen holds Tian Tian and goes to the breakfast shop. He thinks Ling Yi goes there.


    "Brother a yuan!" Sweet first called out.


    Because she knows that it must be very difficult for her father to take the initiative to approach Ling Yi, so at this time, let her come forward.


    "Daddy, shall we go to find brother a yuan?" Sweet looking at mu Ruchen, a pair of eyes shining naive light, like a man who is not familiar with the world.


    "Good!" Mu Ruchen went over with Tian Tian in his arms and sat on the vacant seat next to him without looking at Ling Yi.


    "Daddy, how did you get out?" Ogaki is a little curious, "don''t you go inside with Mommy?"


    "No, I''ll take Tiantian for dinner," muruchen said, rubbing Xiaoyuan''s hair, then handing the menu to Tiantian and asking her to order. Then he turned his eyes to Xiaoyuan again. "How can I only eat such a little?"


    "I don''t have a good appetite."


    "Have some soup?"


    "Well!" Ogaki nodded.


    Tiantian ordered a meal, and then mu Ruchen asked Xiaoyuan''s opinion, and ordered some more.


    Originally, it was just breakfast, but there were a lot of food on it. One adult and two children couldn''t finish it, so there should be Ling Yi''s share.


    Ling Yi''s heart is a little happy.


    "Chen, aren''t you going to the company today?"


    "Well Go, "Mu Ruchen lightly drinking a glass of water," after dinner, I will take Tiantian and Xiaoyuan to work together. "


    "It''s very tiring to work while looking after the children. Do you want me to help you?"


    "No


    There was a lot of food on the table, but mu Ruchen didn''t take a bite. He really didn''t have any appetite at all. Originally, he wanted to say that he would not go to the company today, but he was disgusted to think that Ling Yi was pestering him.


    Sure enough, he is still not very good at forcing himself.


    With daddy by his side, Xiaoyuan''s appetite became much better. After he was full, he could drink another bowl of soup.


    When Tiantian finished eating, Xiaoyuan turned and looked at Xiangmu Ruchen, "Daddy, you seem to have an important meeting today. If we don''t leave, you will be late."


    "Let''s go now!" Mu Ruchen immediately got up to pay the bill.


    Sweet has never spoken.


    It''s not because Ling Yi has been looking at her with disgusting eyes, but she thinks that this is not the time to comfort her father. What she needs to do is to eat the rice.


    "Uncivilized, don''t you know how to say hello when you see your elders?" Ling Yi said in a low voice.


    Sweet crooked head, sweet face with a smile, "Auntie good!"


    Well, she has already said hello.


    "Do you know that perfunctory people are very impolite?" Ling Yi was very angry when she saw the girl.


    "How does Auntie know that I am perfunctory?" Tiantian said innocently, "if you don''t understand me and don''t ask me, you define it directly. Auntie, it''s very impolite to wrongly others."


    "You..."


    Tiantian wiped her mouth, "brother a yuan, I''m full."


    Xiaoyuan nodded, then looked at Lingyi, "Tiantian is my sister, I hope you can be polite to her." Finish saying, get up, pull sweet hand, "let''s go."


    "Good!"


    Tiantian follows Xiaoyuan and they go out.


    Mu Ruchen also just settled the bill, so he took them to the car, and let the car disappear in the stream of people.


    And after they had gone away, a man dressed like a waiter in a restaurant came up.


    "Miss Ling, we have done all the things you ordered. We have taken a very clear picture of the meal of a family of four just now."


    They are hired private detectives, and they are more skillful than paparazzi in taking pictures.


    "If you sell it to the newspaper, you will be rewarded for all the money you sell."


    "Thank you, Miss Ling."


    Ling Yi sits on the chair and begins to eat breakfast. Smart people don''t care about the gains and losses of the moment. She will come slowly. One day, Ogaki and muruchen will come back to her.


    The car, when driving to a roadside pancake stall, Tiantian stopped the car, then went down to buy one, and picked it up again."Daddy, try this. It''s delicious!"


    Mu Ruchen took over and bit, "it tastes good."


    "Mommy once took me to eat, so I also want to give daddy a taste!" Sweet a face of pride, "just dad only drank a glass of water, work will be hungry."


    Muruchen gave a kiss on Tiantian''s little face. "They all say that my daughter is my parents'' close fitting cotton padded jacket. My daughter is really sweet."


    Sweet even more proud, "that son is what?"


    Mu Ruchen turned his head and gave a kiss to Ogaki. "My son is a down jacket to keep warm."


    Xiaoyuan smiles, "Daddy, where do you know all this?"


    Now daddy seems to be more and more grounded, even this kind of words actually already know.


    "Online," muruchen handed the pancakes in his hand to Xiaoyuan, "do you want to have a taste?"


    Xiaoyuan bowed his head and took a small bite at the place where daddy had bitten him. "It''s very fragrant!"


    "We''ll have this for breakfast tomorrow."


    "Daddy, don''t you stare at the computer so long every day to read the files?" Xiaoyuan asked as he chewed.


    "Occasionally check something," muruchen''s face appeared a touch of pride, "used to know too little, now we have to work harder."


    "Daddy is so diligent, is it for Mommy?" Asked Ogaki.


    "It''s not just that I want to be an M


    "Ah?" Sweet surprised to grow up mouth, "Daddy, what are you going to do?"


    "Shake m, your mother said, it means Mr. Hao Hao."


    Tiantian unfortunately looks at mu Ruchen, "Daddy, Mommy obviously cheated you. This is masochistic."


    Mu Ruchen frowned, this dead girl!


    The atmosphere is very happy, and at this time, sweet mobile phone rings, the person on the mobile phone screen is the editor in chief!


    Is it Mo Yu?


    Tiantian immediately handed the mobile phone to muruchen, "Daddy, it must be for you."


    Mu Ruchen nodded, then answered the phone, "hello?"


    "Mu Er ye, is Lixia missing?" On the other end of the line, I''m in a bit of a hurry.


    "No, she''s in the hospital."


    "Do you think it''s useful to cheat me now?" Mo Yu''s attitude is neither cold nor hot. It seems that he is not afraid of Mu Ruchen at all, and even has a little prejudice.

 Chapter 227

    When mu Ruchen led his two children into the company, all of them couldn''t help looking more. This is the president''s son and daughter?


    Although they have met before, but every time they meet, they still feel that there will be a great impact.


    They feel that the president is really the winner in life. Even if his career is so successful, his family is so happy. One daughter and one son are perfect.


    Mu Ruchen left hand led Xiaoyuan, right hand led Tiantian, three people together into the president''s exclusive elevator, and then came to the office.


    "Daddy, your office is really smart!" While visiting, Tian Tian said, "the space is so big. Don''t you feel lonely working here every day?"


    Mu Ruchen laughed, "when I''m busy, I''m upset. It''s better to have a bigger space."


    Tiantian sighed as she looked at it, "Daddy is so pitiful. I''m in such an environment every day. When I''m tired, no one will beat my back for you."


    "Then you will grow up quickly and be my secretary and beat my back." Mu Ruchen kisses Tian Tian on the face.


    "It will be many more years!" Sweet toot mouth, "and, at that time, brother a yuan grew up, will replace daddy, so at that time, I will go to beat his back for brother a yuan."


    Mu Ruchen smiles more happily, "has he decided for life?"


    "Daddy," sweet face with coquetry, "a yuan brother is brother, brother and sister together, that''s luanlun!"


    Mu Ruchen rubbed her hair, "how can I know so much when I''m young?"


    "I grew up reading mommy''s comics!" Sweet face of pride.


    Mu Ruchen pinched his nose.


    While Ogaki is watching, pretending to be looking at the documents, he is actually looking at Tiantian and muruchen. They are very close.


    Tiantian is very exciting. If he leaves, even if Mu Ruchen is reluctant at first, Tiantian will comfort mu Ruchen, right?


    At this time, Xie Dong knocked on the door and came in.


    "Second master, Mo Yu has been waiting in the conference room."


    "I know," Mu Ruchen arranged his clothes, "Xie Dong, you are here with Xiaoyuan and Tiantian. No one can enter my office until I come back."


    "Yes


    In the conference room, Mo Yu sat quietly, still holding documents in his hand. It seemed that he had something to do for mu Shi, but in fact, it was just a cover up, right?


    Mu Ruchen went in and closed the door.


    "What can I do for you?" Mu Ruchen doesn''t like this person very much.


    Because Mo Yu always seems different to an Lixia, as if he has a special feeling, which makes mu Ruchen feel very uneasy.


    Seeing mu Ruchen, Mo Yu didn''t get up. There was no expression on his quiet face. "What happened to Lixia?"


    "No matter what happens, it''s my family business, it''s none of your business!" Mu Ruchen is confident that no matter what happens, he can handle it well.


    "Maybe you can do it by yourself, but are you sure Lixia will wait for you so long?" Mo Yu said with a trace of anger, "what if she had an accident?"


    "She won''t have any accidents!" Mu Ruchen followed his words.


    Mo Yu sneered and looked at mu Ruchen with a dignified face. "Second master mu, you can act as if nothing happened, but how anxious and flustered you are, I''m afraid only you know?"


    Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "You send people to search all night, buy a group of mercenaries with three billion dollars in secret, and secretly search for Lixia. If you can''t find it again, I think you''ll do your best to search publicly next?"


    "How do you know?" Mu Ruchen was a little surprised. These things are very confidential. Even Ogaki and ouyangye don''t know about them. How did the editor in chief of the cartoon department of a magazine know all this?


    "I naturally have my way," Mo Yu is still very quiet, "I am willing to find it for you for free, and I promise to find it for you."


    "What about the terms?" Mu Ruchen didn''t believe that Mo Yu came to him just to please him.


    "You owe me a favor," Mo Yu said with a wise face. "When I need the help of Mu Er ye, I hope you can also use your power to help me."


    "What do you want me to do for you?"


    "Now we can''t say," Mo Yu said with a smile, "it''s just relying on your power. It won''t harm your family, and it won''t exceed your bottom line and principles."


    Mu Ruchen frowned. He didn''t like the feeling of being restrained.


    "Of course, the second master can also refuse. If you are willing to suffer day by day, I have no reason not to do so." Then he stood up and left.


    Mu Ruchen is used to being in charge of everything, and his self-esteem does not allow him to compromise with anyone.


    "Goodbye!" Mo Yu leaves.


    "Wait!" Mu Ruchen called him, "I promise you!"Yes, his self-esteem is not allowed, but can''t find an Lixia, he will be crazy!


    He couldn''t find her, and didn''t even hear from her. Every second, his heart was suffering, but he couldn''t show it. He had to act as if nothing had happened.


    But he didn''t know how long he would last.


    The longer it takes, the less secure anlixia becomes.


    Mo Yu inclined lips smile, "no wonder Lixia will like you, mu Erye, in a way, you are really good to her, I hope you can do the same in the future!" Then he went out.


    Mu Ruchen sat in the conference room and wiped his face deeply, driving away all the anxieties on his face.


    Before he found Lixia, he had to act as if nothing had happened, and he had to take that fake anlixia as true.


    Can''t show any horse''s feet, otherwise will let the small summer''s situation become more unsafe.


    And at this time, the mobile phone rings, is an Lixia''s phone.


    "Hello?" Muruchen, get through.


    "Muruchen, where are you?" The voice on the other end of the phone was a little rambling. "What do you mean you threw me to the hospital alone?"


    "I want you to calm down," muruchen said in a calm voice. "There''s something going on in the company. I''ll go with you when I''m done."


    "Don''t you like me?"


    "No


    "You''re bullshit The other side said loudly, "you didn''t look like this before."


    "But you didn''t look like this before," muruchen frowned. "Xiao Xia, don''t make trouble. I know you are in a bad mood recently. You should have a good rest in the hospital first, and I''ll rush there as soon as I finish my work!" Then he hung up.


    I''m upset.


    He now began to think that women are a troublesome creature. No, it should be said that everyone in the world is very troublesome except his Xiao Xia.


    Mu Ruchen took a deep breath and walked back to the office.

 Chapter 228

    In the office, Xiaoyuan is reading the documents, and Tiantian is sitting next to him drawing. It''s a very quiet scene.


    A five-year-old or six-year-old is a busy time, and Tiantian can be noisy or quiet. She can completely see the surrounding environment instead of willfully letting herself do whatever she wants.


    Gu Yichen said that if a child is not willful when he should be willful, it is a lack of love.


    Mu Ruchen looked at them and felt guilty.


    See muruchen back, Xie Dong from the office back out.


    "Daddy, are you back?" Tiantian turns her head and smiles brightly.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Ruchen chuckles.


    "Brother a yuan is helping you with your documents. I''m working hard to become a great painter in Korea." Sweet said it with pride.


    "The painter?" Mu Ruchen looked down at Tian Tian''s painting and said, "what did you draw?"


    "Family photo!" Tiantian is very proud to hold up her painting.


    There are four people on the painting, two adults and two children, very simple character lines.


    "This beautiful woman is Mommy," Tiantian explains, "this little boy, brother a yuan, this is me, the strongest one is daddy!"


    That man has strong arms, strong legs, and a beard around his mouth. Where is he like?


    Mu Ruchen laughs, "do you want to be a cartoonist like your mommy?"


    "No, I want to be like dad in the future!"


    Mu Ruchen thought about Si Yue''s painting, then looked at Tian Tian''s painting, hesitated, "daughter, it''s better for you to become a pharmacist in the future."


    "Daddy, do you despise me?" Sweet mouth.


    "No, I''m afraid you will work hard in the future. After all, some things need talent."


    Obviously, muruchen said she had no talent.


    "Daddy," Ogaki raised his head, with a joke on his face, "what do you think I can do in the future?"


    "Of course, I want to be a businessman and inherit everything I have," Mu Ruchen said naturally. "I also want to retire early and enjoy life."


    Xiaoyuan laughs, "I inherited Mu''s family, then in case I have a little brother later, what will he do?"


    "No matter who has undertaken the company by himself, you will be very tired, so the most ideal thing is to undertake it together, which can be much easier." Mu Ruchen smile, "I have always been very envious of the Euclidean group."


    "Why?"


    "Today''s president and chairman of Euclidean group are two brothers. They have worked with Euclidean for half a lifetime, helping each other and supporting each other. They have developed Euclidean group into a business empire that no one can surpass. It is said that their sons have returned to the company and continue to share the company''s affairs together."


    Muruchen looked at Ogaki, "not all brothers have to fight for things with each other. In this way, we will only weaken our power. Only when brothers work together can we have greater power."


    Xiaoyuan nodded, "Daddy, don''t worry, I won''t fight with my brother!"


    "What daddy wants is not to rob," Mu Ruchen rubbed Xiaoyuan''s hair. "It''s a life where you can love each other and have no estrangement."


    Ogaki looked up, a face of pride, "tiger father no dog, younger brother will be very, very good!"


    Originally very agitated mood, was smoothed by them two people.


    Mu Ruchen bowed his head and began to work. After all the things of the day were handled, it was very late. During this time, an Lixia called twice to urge him to go back.


    Until there is no way to shirk, mu Ruchen took Xiaoyuan and Tiantian back home, first gave them to Gu Yichen to take care of, and then he went back to the hospital.


    "Mu Ruchen, how did you come back?" The first thing that an Lixia saw mu Ruchen was to blame, "do you think you are tired of playing with me, can you throw it away? Do you have other flowers and plants outside


    Mu Ruchen has a headache. "I''m busy in the company."


    "What are you doing?" An Lixia continued to make trouble, "busy dating your secret, right?"


    "You..." Mu Ruchen repressed his anger, "don''t make such a fuss, OK? An Lixia, I am not only your boyfriend, but also the president of Mu''s group. My life is not only about you! "


    "So you mean the company is more important than me?"


    Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "Well, since you think the company is more important than me, go to your company and never come back. Goodbye!"


    Mu Ruchen suddenly got up, "it seems that you haven''t calmed down enough."


    "I don''t need to be calm, it''s you who need to be calm!"


    "OK, I''ll calm down. You''ll be alone tomorrow. Our company is still very busy!" Mu Ruchen held back his anger.


    "You''d better leave me alone all your life!"


    Mu Ruchen wanted to say something, but he felt that no matter what he said at the moment, it was superfluous, so he turned and left to let the nurse see. Although it was considerate insurance, on the other hand, it was also to monitor her.Out of the hospital, mu Ruchen took a deep breath of the cold air outside.


    Sure enough, no woman can adapt to him, and no one can accommodate him as long as he wants. Sometimes, even if he pretends, he can''t pretend at all.


    And then someone came up to him.


    It''s Ling Yi.


    Her body, wearing the hospital ward, wearing a coat, just came over.


    "Come to the hospital to see Lixia?" Ling Yi stood side by side with him.


    Mu Ruchen looked her up and down, "Why are you here?"


    "I have a bad stomach recently. The doctor suggested that I be hospitalized for observation," Ling Yi said with a smile. "I couldn''t sleep, so I stood at the window and looked down. Unexpectedly, I just saw you."


    "What floor are you on?" Muruchen asked casually.


    "The twelfth floor."


    Mu Ruchen nodded and didn''t say anything. It seems that he just asked unintentionally. However, how long does it take for mu Ruchen to get here from the 12th floor and how long has he been standing here?


    So, what happened? Coincidence?


    Mu Ruchen did not pierce, just standing in the dark, looking at the distance flashing neon lights, speechless.


    "Chen, are you in a bad mood?"


    "Well, I''m upset!"


    "Why?" Ling Yi kindly asked, "quarreled with Li Xia?"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, which was the default.


    "Lixia is still young. Girls of this age are like this. You should be more tolerant. She thinks you love her, so she makes trouble out of nothing."


    "She is absolutely lawless!" Mu Ruchen a face of irritability, "how can I like such a person?"


    "Don''t be angry. Maybe she''s in a bad mood." Ling Yi seems to have become a bosom sister, very kind.


    Mu Ruchen was more upset, "can you leave the hospital?"


    "Where to?"


    "Drink with me!"


    "You wait for me, I''ll get dressed right away!"


    Mu Ruchen actually wants to go home, but if he doesn''t act according to the other party''s setting, will Xiao Xia be in danger?

 Chapter 229

    I don''t know where it is. It''s all dark, day and night.


    Anlixia has been locked up here for a long time. She doesn''t know how many days it is. Every day, even if she is eating, she is still in the dark. She goes to the bathroom and gropes for it.


    Like a blind man.


    At first, she was very anxious, but now, obviously, she is much better.


    If he can''t find her for so many days, mu Ruchen must come up with his own plan. Otherwise, if he looks for her as before, he won''t be so calm until now.


    As long as mu Ruchen has a plan, an Lixia stays here, calmly waiting, waiting for mu Ruchen to appear like a hero.


    It''s just, this is, there''s footsteps coming from the side.


    "Miss ANN, I''ll be with you again." Speaking, is a man''s voice, very refreshing, with a little smile, but also a little gentle.


    There was no hostility at all.


    However, anlixia will not be blinded by such appearance.


    "I don''t need company," anlixia''s voice was not so polite, "you go!"


    "Miss an''s temper is quite big. I don''t know if it''s the same when you''re by the side of Mr. mu."


    "Do you care?" Anlixia was in a bad mood. "He''s mine. I''ll do whatever I want." It''s a relationship with other people.


    "I wonder if miss an is interested in what happened before the second master?" The man changed the subject. "I can talk to you."


    "What are you going to say?" Anlixia lay on the bed and asked lazily.


    "I know everything about him from childhood to adulthood. Where should I start?" The man thought, "why don''t we start with him leaving his family and studying abroad?"


    "Whatever you want."


    The man laughed, "in school, the second master is a famous flower, let alone do not pay attention to the students, even the teacher, he also disdains."


    "He only takes classes that he is interested in. If the teacher doesn''t speak well, he can get up and leave in front of the teacher," the man said with a smile. "This is really like a dandy."


    "Once again, he had to walk away when he was giving a lecture. As a result, he was stopped by the teacher. The teacher said that he had no discipline, but he coldly dropped a sentence:" I''m paying high tuition fees, not to listen to you say some useless nonsense! "


    The man just laughed, "it''s cool, isn''t it? Such an image is very popular with girls. "


    "He has a lot of pursuers. Almost all the girls in your school are crazy for him. When he goes to the library, the library is full of girls. When he goes to the canteen, almost all the girls are eating. It''s exaggerating."


    "Later, a few male students were really jealous, so they surrounded him when he came out of the library at night. At that time, there were seven or eight students, either from the basketball club or the Taekwondo Club, who were not easy to be provoked by the school, but unexpectedly, the second master beat all those people to the hospital by himself."


    "Then, the second master became a man of the year in the school. No one dared to offend him. I remember once when he was reading a book on a chair by the lake, a girl who had been chasing him for a long time sat beside him and suddenly leaned on his shoulder. He actually reached out and threw people into the lake. He didn''t know what pity was."


    An Lixia can imagine that kind of picture. Mu Ruchen is a very heartless person, especially for the girls who are close to him. He simply hates it.


    Think about it, I can get his love, really lucky ah?


    Men also don''t care whether anlixia is listening or not, they just talk about it.


    And anlixia lay on the bed and fell asleep.


    I had a good sleep.


    In my dream, all of them are like mu Ruchen.


    She tasted the taste of missing for the first time. She wanted to see him, to rush into his arms, to be held tightly by him, and to see him do some stupid things


    The bar, the environment is very elegant.


    Mu Ruchen doesn''t often come to this kind of things, so although he has lived in this city for many years, he is still not familiar with the bars here. Ling Yi brought him here.


    Ling Yi said that she often feels upset, so she often comes to drink.


    Mu Ruchen did not continue to ask, and was not interested at all.


    At the moment, he just raised his head and poured bottle after bottle of wine into his stomach, and the natural and unrestrained action made Ling Yi look a little crazy.


    He seldom saw mu Ruchen''s wild side, but that side was also the most charming.


    "Chen, you can''t drink any more. You''ll get drunk." Ling Yi takes the wine bottle in his hand.


    Mu Ruchen conveniently opened a new bottle, "what do you do when you come to the bar and don''t drink?"


    "If you have any troubles, you can tell me," Ling Yi seems to be very kind tonight. "I''ll help you solve them."


    "Is it true that all women look good at first, and then gradually become unreasonable?" Muruchen''s words with drunk, "throw away, not willing, not throw away, and quarrel every day!""Is that because she''s hurt, hurt her brain?"


    Mu Ruchen shook his head. "It used to be like this. It''s normal to make trouble without reason. He often yells at me. If it wasn''t for Tian Tian''s face, I wouldn''t have wanted her long ago!"


    Lingyi some secretly happy, "in fact, you can also put your daughter beside you, you can take Xiaoyuan so well, naturally will take good care of Tiantian."


    "But Tiantian will hate me. She is very dependent on her mother, so I plan to get along with Tiantian more, and then throw her away when Tiantian likes me more than anlixia!"


    Ling Yi''s heart was full of joy. "Chen, you are drunk. I''ll take you home."


    "I''m not going back!"


    "How about going back to the hotel?" This is Ling Yi''s ultimate goal.


    Mu Ruchen stood up, "no, I want to go home, my child is still at home."


    After drinking, the footstep is a little unsteady. Ling Yi walks over and immediately holds her, "I''ll send you!"


    Two people had drunk, so they couldn''t drive. They had to find a substitute driver.


    Both mu Ruchen and Ling Yi are sitting in the back seat.


    Mu Ruchen leaned back in the chair, drunk, eyes closed, seems to be asleep, and Ling Yi looked at his delicate face, looked at his sexy neck, quietly swallowed.


    "Chen?" Ling Yi called his name.


    Muruchen did not respond.


    "Chen, are you asleep?" Ling Yi raised her voice a little.


    Mu Ruchen breathed evenly, as if he was really asleep.


    "Mr. driver, find a hotel nearby and help me to help people in. I''ll tip you!"


    "Yes, miss!" The driver is close to middle-aged people, heard that there are tips, so very willing.


    There is a hotel not far ahead.

 Chapter 230

    Mu Ruchen was carried by the driver, and then two people stood in the hall, Ling Yi opened a room at the front desk.


    Considering the influence, they stand in a remote place. After all, many people know mu Ruchen''s face. Although Ling Yi doesn''t worry about being recognized, she still has to take some care of it, even if it''s just an installation.


    "Second master?" The middle-aged man holding him suddenly whispered to him, "second master, I have a situation report. "


    " say. " Mu Ruchen still closed his eyes.


    "Although we still did not find miss an''s whereabouts, we found that people in the young master''s organization would go to a place from time to time."


    Mu Ruchen still did not open his eyes, "find out where it is?"


    "The place is heavily guarded, and we can''t get in, but Mo Yu also looks in this direction again," the man looks at Ling Yi who is going through the formalities. "We are looking for Mo Yu''s whereabouts, but he finds out all of a sudden that he is not a simple person."


    "Don''t worry about Mo Yu. Let him do it. You''ll secretly investigate all doubts in the dark."


    "Yes


    At this time, Ling Yi came over, holding it in her hand and calling for the driver to help mu Ruchen to the room.


    The driver helped mu Ruchen into the elevator, and then arrived at the door of the room after reaching the corresponding floor.


    "Here we are Ling Yichong mu Ruchen smiles, "Chen, we are home."


    Mu Ruchen opened his eyes slightly and stretched out his hand, "where''s the key?"


    Lingyi will be in the hands of the room card to him, and then he also leaned up.


    Mu Ruchen opens the door of the room with the room card, and then goes in. Ling Yi wants to go in with her, but she is stopped by the driver!


    "Miss, you haven''t given me a tip, let alone a tip. You haven''t even given me the money for driving!"


    Ling Yi opens her handbag and takes money from it. At this time, mu Ruchen closes the door with a bang and locks it!


    So, Ling Yi, who has been busy for a long time, is so shut out.


    Knock on the door, no answer.


    They asked the staff of the hotel to help them open the door. They said that they would not do such a thing unless Ling Yi could prove that they were husband and wife.


    He said that mu Ruchen looked like a powerful man. They couldn''t afford to offend him.


    In the middle of the night, Ling Yi can only open another room.


    Mu Ruchen lying in bed, the original drunk all dissipated, took out the mobile phone, dialed the home phone.


    "Hello?" The phone is answered by Ogaki.


    "Xiaoyuan, haven''t you slept yet?" After drinking too much wine, mu Ruchen''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "Daddy, did you drink?" Ogaki suddenly recognized, "where are you now? Don''t drive after drinking. I''ll send a driver to pick you up. "


    "No, I won''t go back tonight," Mu Ruchen chuckled. "I''m going to play a play here, and I believe there will be more wonderful plays waiting for me tomorrow."


    "Daddy is with Ling Yi?" Ogaki is a little worried, "Daddy, are you going to sacrifice yourself?"


    "Well?"


    "Sacrifice the body?" Xiaoyuan frowned, "Daddy, you can''t do anything sorry for Mommy, otherwise Mommy will not want you."


    Mu Ruchen laughed, "my body is not what I want to sacrifice. When you grow up, you will understand."


    "Ah?" Ogaki doesn''t understand.


    "I''m alone in the hotel room, and I won''t have any sacrifice. You and Tiantian have a rest early, you know?" Mu Ruchen chuckled, "by the way, I''ll tell you another good news. We''ve got news about your mom."


    "Really?" Ogaki immediately excited, "Daddy, you''re so powerful!"


    Mu Ruchen chuckled, "well, now don''t worry about your mommy. Go to bed, OK?"


    "I see." Xiaoyuan is very obedient, "daddy also goes to bed early."


    "Good night."


    Mu Ruchen hung up the phone, then closed his eyes. According to the information just now, these subordinates of Ogaki absolutely have another identity. As for why they came to Ogaki for so many years, I believe that as long as we find out the reason, we will soon know who is behind the scenes.


    However, these are things in the future. At present, he still has to work hard to deal with the present.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang again, it was an Lixia''s.


    Muruchen did not answer.


    The woman in the hospital is obviously not an Lixia. Mu Ruchen doesn''t want to deal with other women''s unreasonable behavior.


    It''s just that the phone rings over and over again.


    Muruchen just pretended to be asleep and didn''t answer.


    Also dare not turn off, he worried that Ono they will have important things to contact him, so can only let the mobile phone ring, noisy with him.


    After drinking, he was very sleepy, but his mobile phone kept ringing. Mu Ruchen felt that his head was going to be big.


    It didn''t ring until early in the morning, and mu Ruchen finally went to sleep.Early in the morning, he was awakened by the ringing of his mobile phone, which was still the phone of the woman in the hospital.


    "Hello?" Mu Ruchen finally got through.


    "Muruchen, where are you?" The voice on the other end of the phone asked, "I called home. They said you didn''t go back. They said you had drunk and were with Ling Yi. What do you mean, mu Ruchen?"


    "That''s what you mean."


    "Are you really with her..." The voice on the other end of the phone was even more angry. "You are really with that woman again. Mu Ruchen, are you worthy of me?"


    "Anlixia, who do you think you are? Why question me? "


    "You..."


    "I have something else to do. Hang up!" Finish saying, hang up the phone, throw aside.


    Outside, there was a knock on the door.


    It''s urgent.


    Mu Ruchen got up to open the door, and then found that Ling Yi in the hotel bathrobe rushed in, and then suddenly closed the door of the room, as if to avoid who.


    "Chen, help me. There are many reporters chasing me outside. Let me hide in your room. They seem to know my room number."


    "Casually," Mu Ruchen still did not break through the trick that he could see clearly at a glance, "the room was opened by you. I occupied your room last night."


    "We don''t have to worry so much about each other, do we?" Ling Yi smiles and deliberately lowers her nightgown.


    Mu Ruchen pretended not to see it. He simply washed and combed his hair in front of the mirror. His coat covered the folds on his shirt. After everything was sorted out, he came out of the bathroom.


    And just walk out, then see is changing clothes of Ling Yi.


    As if she had been accidentally seen, Ling Yi was very flustered. She had her clothes beside her, but instead of covering her body with them, she stood up.


    Cover with both hands.


    Hand, there is a pair, the top and bottom can only choose one.


    This kind of old trick makes mu Ruchen feel sick.

 Chapter 231

    Ling Yi, with her superb acting skills, does not show any trace. Her expression and action are all in place, but she obviously ignores that the other party is mu Ruchen.


    No matter how similar the performance is, the flaws will still be seen at a glance.


    Mu Ruchen ignored her.


    "Chen, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect you to come out so soon." Lingyi still did not cover her body with clothes.


    Mu Ruchen did not take a look, "it doesn''t matter, I''m going out, you can change it at will!" Then he went to the door.


    Go to the door, mu Ruchen opened the door.


    And outside, a crowd of reporters have surrounded the outside.


    "Mr. mu, I heard you were with Miss Ling last night, didn''t you?"


    "It''s said that you are a childhood sweetheart. Is it time to make up again?"


    "Do you have any plans to get married?"


    "I heard that you have a son who is five or six years old. Is the child Miss Ling''s?"


    One by one, problems suddenly came.


    "Chen Ling Yi rushes over and pulls mu Ruchen back.


    It seems to be very fast, but it''s not as fast as a reporter''s lens.


    They clearly photographed Ling Yi naked, with only one piece of clothing covering her whole body. In this case, it was just last night and this morning.


    Mu Ruchen obviously has no sense of substitution for this low-level game.


    Ling Yi hugged him, rubbed his body, but his face was innocent, "Chen, there are many reporters outside, I forgot to tell you that you can''t go out!"


    "Put on your clothes first!" Muruchen didn''t take a look.


    "Sorry, I was so excited that I forgot!" Ling Yi let go of Mu Ruchen, but did not go to dress, but came to him, "Chen, you say you are very upset, I want to solve your problems."


    Mu Ruchen frowned.


    Lingyi holding his body, "even if you take me as an Lixia, Chen, these years in foreign countries, I really miss you, how many men invited me, I refused, I just want you to have me."


    "Chen," Ling Yi raised her head and looked pathetic, "forget the past, let''s start all over again, OK? I will not make trouble out of nothing. I am a mature person. I will do all the things that anlixia won''t do. I have a better figure than her and can make you feel happy. "


    Finish saying, Ling Yi unexpectedly kneels on the ground, unties mu Ruchen''s belt.


    There are few men who don''t like this kind of posture, right?


    However, mu Ruchen is the exception.


    Step back, mu Ruchen tied his belt again, "I''ve got your kindness. Another day!" With that, he strode out.


    All the way out in a hurry, all the way out of the hotel, all the way to no one''s place, to a garbage can, and then stop.


    "Oh


    The wine I drank last night and the acid in my stomach vomited out together.


    There are some things that really can''t be tolerated.


    It''s disgusting.


    At the moment when he saw Ling Yi, his stomach began to feel uncomfortable. He thought wine could suppress it. However, when he saw her body this morning, the disgusting feeling made him want to vomit several times and he could not help it.


    And when she just seduced him, he really couldn''t help it, so he rushed out immediately.


    All the way to nothing, a bottle of water came to him.


    "Second master, how about gargling?" It''s Ouyang Yeh.


    He has been waiting here for a long time. The driver last night was also played by him. Since last night, he has not gone back. Every time he is drunk, he will vomit.


    Mu Ruchen took the water, gargled, and then drank a few more.


    "Get in the car!"


    "Yes


    Here, it''s not safe, it''s not a place to talk.


    When Ouyang Ye was driving, mu Ruchen leaned back in his chair with a heavy head. Although he wasn''t really drunk last night, after all, he drank so much that he would inevitably feel bad.


    "Second master, why do you bother yourself?" Ouyang Ye looked at the heartache, their powerful and domineering second master, when so wronged himself?


    "If I don''t do that and don''t follow their plan, Xiao Xia will be in danger."


    He wanted to do everything he could to protect her.


    "Miss Ling an Yi, don''t let the other party know when she has a chance to be in danger."


    "I know," Mu Ruchen closed his eyes, "once Ling Yi succeeds, Xiao Xia will be in danger."


    Now, they won''t kill an Lixia, because mu Ruchen hasn''t completely moved his love. If he moves Li Xia rashly, mu Ruchen will get angry and the other party won''t be provoked. Therefore, he knows how to handle things step by step.


    Therefore, at present, mu Ruchen must have a good sense of propriety, can not be too close to Ling Yi, also can not completely give her hope.That is to say, he wants to keep ambiguous with Ling Yi and give her a feeling of indecision. Although he is disgusting, he must endure it.


    "Second master, where are we going now?"


    "Hospital!" Mu Ruchen closed his eyes and replied feebly, "I want to please the woman in the hospital, too."


    Ouyang ye, who was driving, suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Mu Ruchen frowned and looked at him unhappily.


    "Second master, when you used to get along with miss an, you always seemed very stupid. You hardly had any emotional intelligence. You were completely involved by the other party. Now you are playing between two women, and you look effortless."


    "Xiao Xia is different from them."


    For mu Ruchen, they are opponents. For him, some are scheming, others are fighting with them. He can completely hide his emotions, but he is different from an Lixia.


    She is not an enemy, but a lover. How to treat her lover, mu Ruchen does not always, can''t calculate her, even if she is too much, she will love her.


    Stupid Maybe it''s a manifestation of too much care?


    The car slowly drove to the door of the hospital and stopped.


    "Second master, do you want to send you a suit of clothes?" Ouyang wild see his clothes have wrinkles.


    "Just prepare a RV."


    "Yes."


    "In addition," muruchen slightly frowned, "check the itinerary of Pan Meimei for me."


    Pan Meimei, a man who used to haunt mu Ruchen, didn''t have time to hide. Today, she even took the initiative to find him?


    "Second master, you offer her?" Ouyang Ye doesn''t understand the second master''s routine at all.


    Muruchen did not answer Ouyang Ye''s words, "I heard that the cartoon adapted from Xiaoxia has started shooting?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard from Dongge that the actors have been on the set one after another."


    "Let Xie Dong go to the director and arrange a role for Pan Meimei. The size of the role doesn''t matter. Just let her go to the cast tomorrow!" Mu Ruchen arranged all this coldly.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away!"


    Since mu Ruchen ordered Ouyang Ye instead of looking for Xie Dong directly, it shows that this matter is very secret.


    Although he didn''t know what the second master was going to do, he seemed to have a perfect plan.

 Chapter 232

    Mu Ruchen arranged his clothes, and then went into the ward. Just as he entered, a water cup was thrown over!


    At the moment when muruchen opened the door, a cup flew to his face. Although there was some accident, muruchen still hid from him.


    Pop!


    The cup hit the door and broke completely.


    "What did you do with that fox spirit?" An Lixia, wearing sick clothes, points to Mu Ruchen and roars.


    Mu Ruchen clenched his fists for a long time before releasing them.


    There was no expression on his face, cold and lustless.


    "You called me just to quarrel with me. You didn''t even give me room to explain?" Mu Ruchen looked at her, went to one side, pulled a chair and sat down.


    It''s not far from her.


    "Well, now explain, where did you go with that Fox last night and what did you do?"


    "Last night, I was drunk, she took me to the hotel..."


    "You''ve got a house!" An Lixia pointed to Mu Ruchen, "you even don''t want to cheat me, mu Ruchen, we break up, sweet I take away, as for your property, I won''t want a cent!"


    Mu Ruchen inclined his lips and sneered, "Tiantian is my daughter. You can''t take her away.


    "You..."


    "And since you are my woman, unless I say no, you have no choice."


    Cold voice, with bloodthirsty killing, as if he was the king from hell, no one dares to resist him.


    "You..." Anlixia looked at his cold appearance, arrogant arrogance suddenly a lot smaller.


    "Anlixia, is it because I haven''t lost my temper with you for a long time that you will be presumptuous in front of me again and again?" Mu Ruchen looked at her, a pair of black eyes sharp as a pair of ice skates with poison.


    An Lixia was stunned.


    She''s not daring.


    The order she got was to play a shrew and lose her temper in front of Mu Ruchen, saying that he was very fond of his wife, so no matter what she did, the purpose was to make him hate himself.


    However, how she felt, muruchen did not hate her, but absolutely no longer spoil her.


    It seems that he regards her as an object, which belongs only to him. No one is allowed to touch it. He can hurt it, put it on the sole of his foot and step on it. If it''s broken, he can''t give it to others.


    "Go to lie down," muruchen pointed to the bed, "obedient.


    Anlixia retreated to bed and lay down.


    "If you don''t have sex with Ling Yi, don''t lose your temper in front of me," muruchen said, looking at her face. "I don''t blame you for your ambiguous relationship with Mo Yu and Si Yue. Don''t ask me what I''ve done outside."


    "But..."


    "I don''t need a reason!" Mu Ruchen cold ah, "in the hospital for a week, I take you home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The space became quiet.


    Muruchen holding a mobile phone, in the open news, today''s news is very lively, almost all his previous image has been subverted.


    He appeared in the public view with his most disgusting image.


    "Ling Yi had a night with her mysterious boyfriend."


    In the dark cabin, a man with a clown mask is reading the news on his mobile phone to the woman lying in bed.


    "This morning, the reporter rushed to a hotel after receiving the news. In a hotel room, he saw mu Ruchen''s untidy clothes open the door, while the reporter saw Ling Yi naked through the half open door crack. She looked confused and seemed to have just finished her passion..."


    "Enough!" Anlixia interrupted the man!


    This is the only time she saw the light after she came here. She thought she would see the man''s face, but what she saw was the same as the clown''s mask face she saw on the mountain that day.


    Who on earth is this man?


    "Don''t want to hear it?" The man''s voice is gloomy. Even when he laughs, it seems that he has no intention. "Isn''t it a pity not to listen to such a wonderful story?"


    "How do I know that you didn''t use stories to deceive me?" I don''t stand on the floor like a fool.


    The man got up, took the mobile phone in his hand to anlixia and said, "have a look for yourself."


    The light on the screen of the mobile phone was very bright, which made an Lixia unable to open her eyes. She finally got used to the light, so she stretched her head to watch the news.


    It''s too far to see. Anlixia, get closer, and then get closer.


    In the news, mu Ruchen stands at the door, while in the living room, Ling Yi grabs her important part with simple clothes. No one can misunderstand this kind of scene.


    An Lixia stares at, looking at mu Ruchen above.


    I miss him very much.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t seen her. I miss him very much. Now even if I see his photos, I can''t contain my surging feelings.


    Tears, slowly gathered in the orbit.An Lixia grabs the mobile phone while the man is unprepared!


    Then with even her own incredible speed to find the place to call, and then quickly pressed a string of phone numbers!


    "What are you doing?" The man rushed over and tried to grab her cell phone.


    Anlixia put her cell phone in her ear, waiting for the phone to connect, and then ran to the front regardless.


    She is not a person waiting to die, even if there is one chance in ten thousand, she will not give up the struggle!


    She doesn''t accept her fate!


    Amritha never believed in life!


    The phone, it''s connected.


    "Hello?" It''s mu Ruchen''s low voice.


    "Muru Well Mouth, blocked by man!


    No matter how the man wants to break away from the shackles of the phone, he tries not to shout her name.


    "Hello?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia wanted to make a sound as much as possible, but she couldn''t even make such a sound as "Wuhu". The dull sound in her voice was too small.


    "Hello? Who is it


    Mu Ruchen, it''s me. I''m an Lixia. Come and help me!


    Anlixia cried in her heart, but she couldn''t make any sound.


    She struggled desperately, but it still didn''t help.


    The man''s hand is wearing gloves, I don''t know whether it''s decoration or button, anyway, it''s metal, with her struggling action, her chin is in hot pain.


    However, anlixia still stubbornly holding the mobile phone.


    Mu Ruchen can always find out where she is according to her phone number, right?


    So, anlixia tries to make the call longer.


    Just then, the man stretched out his foot and kicked the cell phone out!


    The phone flew to one side and hit the wall.


    And anlixia through the light of the mobile phone, found that there are windows, but above are covered with thick curtains, there are also doors, but there are many more locks on the door.


    The indoor space is simple, almost empty, with only one bed!


    Here, what is it?

 Chapter 233

    However, the current situation does not allow an Lixia to think too much.


    Pop!


    The cell phone hit the wall and fell to pieces.


    The room began to darken again when it stopped.


    And an Lixia had no time to sigh, so his body was thrown out!


    After a period of weightlessness, the body fell heavily on the head of the bed, the forehead hit the head of the bed, making a dull sound, which also made an Lixia dizzy!


    And then the shadow came down on her.


    Slender body pressure in her body, and hand, tightly grasp an Lixia''s neck.


    "If you want to die, I can help you!" Finger tightening.


    Anlixia held back the pain of suffocation and looked at the man stubbornly.


    Although, she can''t see his appearance, even the dark space let her even shadow can''t see, but, she still stubborn stare eyes.


    "Anlixia, I don''t want to kill you before my plan is finished, but it doesn''t mean I won''t kill you!" The man said, "if you want to dig your own grave, I can give you a ride."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You Let go... "


    Andrea doesn''t want to die.


    "Now you know how to be afraid?" Man''s voice with anger, "provocation me, how dare you so much?"


    How dare you rob his cell phone?


    Dare to call mu Ruchen in front of him?


    Anlixia is going to lose consciousness!


    The man loosened her neck, attached himself to her face and said, "listen to me later, or I will kill you in ten thousand ways!"


    Anlixia gasped.


    The man left her, went to the corner, picked up the pieces of mobile phone on the ground, and left coldly by slamming the door.


    In the dark room, only anlixia was left.


    Just now, she heard mu Ruchen''s voice.


    Although she was dizzy at the moment, she was very happy because she heard mu Ruchen''s voice.


    I miss him very much.


    "Mu Ruchen, I really miss you, do you know?" An Lixia endured dizziness, tears fell down, "muruchen, muruchen, muruchen..."


    She finally knew why mu Ruchen liked to call her name so much before, because she didn''t know how to express it, so she could only comfort her agitation and uneasiness by calling her name again and again.


    In the space, it was so quiet that there was no sound or even light.


    Anlixia didn''t know whether it was morning or night, but according to the light just from her mobile phone, she found that the house had windows.


    So, anlixia according to their own memory, bit by bit moved to the wall, and then hand groping above.


    Slowly, she touched the curtain and lifted it.


    Originally, I thought I would see light. However, there was a faint light coming from the slit of the window. It was very dark, weaker than the light found on the mobile phone screen.


    However, for the eyes used to the night, now is enough.


    Boards were fixed to the window to block the light.


    If the board can be removed, there will be light and you can see where you are.


    An Lixia is searching around, hoping to find something that can smash the board. However, it seems that there is nothing in the room.


    This is a board. There''s no way to use your hands. What should I do?


    And then, outside came the sound of footsteps.


    Anlixia immediately put down the curtain, ran back to bed, as usual, lying in bed honestly.


    "Miss ANN, it''s time for dinner." It''s a woman''s voice. It''s respectful.


    "Breakfast now? Lunch? Or dinner? " An Lixia half sat up and asked in a casual voice.


    "No comment."


    Obviously, she didn''t know what to say.


    Anlixia took the rice bowl, found that the bowl is porcelain, so, after a taste of rice, with the bowl fell to the ground!


    "You will give me these things all day, can''t you change them?" Anlixia was angry with the maid, "go and change a meal for me!"


    "Yes, Miss Ann. What would you like to eat?"


    "Want to eat..." Andrea thought, "I want to eat mashed potatoes."


    I want to eat mashed potatoes made by mu Ruchen.


    "Miss an, just a moment. I''ll do it for you right away. You sit on the bed first, and someone will clean it later." With that, the woman went out.


    After confirming that the other party has gone out, an Lixia jumps down from the bed, gropes on the ground, picks up a fragment that can be held in his hand, puts it under the pillow, and then continues to sit on the bed as if nothing had happened.


    In less than five minutes, a man with a weak light came over, wearing a tight black suit and a mask on his face. He carefully cleaned up the debris on the ground, and then went out without saying a word.After a while, the man who just served the meal came over again.


    "Mashed potatoes, Miss Ann."


    Anlixia tasted it. She admitted that it tasted good, but she couldn''t eat it at all. However, if she didn''t eat something, she would have no strength, right?


    No matter what appetite, anlixia will swallow all the rice, and then give the empty bowl to each other.


    "I''m going to bed. You can leave."


    "Yes


    Anlixia lay on the bed, waiting for the other party to leave, and then waited for a long time, to make sure that it was quiet outside, there was no sound, anlixia held the sharp pieces, groped to the window, and then rowed the board with the pieces.


    Although the effect is very small, even if she can get off a board in two days, it is better than lying here waiting to die.


    Hold the hand too tightly, the fragment cuts an Lixia''s hand first instead.


    Blood, along the arm in the slide, anlixia completely did not pay attention, just focus on their own things.


    In the bright monitoring room, a man with a clown mask quietly watches the scene through the monitoring.


    Looking at an Lixia with a smart way to get a fragment, and looking at her again and again hit the window, even if it is injured also completely don''t care about the appearance.


    Is this woman clever or stupid?


    "Master, do you want to stop it?" A woman in a mask came over. She was the one who had just swept the debris for anlixia.


    "No," the man said with a grim smile, "I''ll see how far this stupid woman can go."


    What if you break the window?


    Besides, how can she break such a hard board with a fragment?


    It''s beyond our capacity!


    Looking at Xia Yu''s stubborn light, he looked at her deeply.


    Inexplicably, her body, as if a layer of light, let her thin body look grand and gorgeous.


    The man blinked, did not continue to see, only coldly get up, go away.

 Chapter 234

    Is there a footstep?


    Anlixia immediately stopped her action, left and went back to bed. She hid the glass fragments in her hand, and then held herself in the quilt, pretending to be asleep.


    There is light reflected in, directly on an Lixia''s eyes, let her even want to pretend to sleep also can''t disguise, that kind of dazzling feeling let her keep blinking.


    Very bright light, almost reflects the whole space.


    An Lixia immediately took the opportunity to look around and found that there were really no good-looking things around. They were all empty and nothing.


    And the floor is still cement floor, the walls are not painted, like a just built, but not decorated room.


    "Enough of that?" The man in the clown mask lights her up. "You think you can go out if you look around?"


    The man squatted in front of her, reached out and took out the broken glass under her pillow. "With this, you can go out?"


    "You..." Was it discovered so quickly?


    "An Lixia, mu Ruchen will not come to save you!" The man opened the medicine box he had just taken and pulled an Lixia''s hand. "The fake an Lixia I arranged has not been found. She is torturing mu Ruchen now."


    Anlixia did not speak.


    The man opened the disinfectant and poured it directly on an Lixia''s wound, which made all her thoughts come back to her. She wanted to kick the man in front of her.


    "She is willful and unreasonable. At present, she is wearing away mu Ruchen''s favor for you bit by bit. Besides," the man wiped the bloodstain on her hand with gauze. "Moreover, Ling Yi is also striving for mu Ruchen recently. Do you think that an Lixia will win or Ling Yi will win Mu Ruchen finally?"


    "Why do you want Ling Yi to be with mu Ruchen? Why are you helping her? " Anlixia didn''t understand, "what''s your relationship with him?"


    "Why should I tell you?" The man grinned coldly, then sprinkled the powder on an Lixia''s wound.


    The wound hurt again.


    Anlixia wants to swear.


    "Does it hurt?" The man looked at her coldly, "the pain is right, I just let you pain, let you pay for your behavior!"


    Anlixia stares at him, "who are you?"


    "I''ll tell you who I am when I kill you." The man bowed his head, wrapped up the gauze for her, and then stood up, "stay here. If you dare to do anything stupid again, I will make you feel double pain."


    With that, the man went out.


    An Lixia lies on the bed, how to do?


    The only hope is gone, how to get out?


    When there was no movement in the room, anlixia immediately got up, came to the window again, opened the curtain, and then used her nails to pick the board which had just been broken by the debris.


    Can she use her own hands?


    Use your own hands to pick, although the effect is very bad, but better than waiting to die, right?


    Little by little, the sawdust was picked out by her. Although it was rare, anlixia also had a sense of achievement.


    Is there something wrong with this woman''s brain?


    The man with the clown mask came out of the monitoring room and rushed directly into the room with the light. Without any chance to react, he held her body and threw her on the bed.


    Then, the man pressed on again, close to her face!


    "Anlixia, you stupid woman!" The man growled, "what do you think you can do? You''re just a tiny woman. Do you think you can really get out, huh? "


    An Lixia struggles, "you go away, let me go!"


    "If you do such a stupid thing again, can you believe that I will kill you now?"


    "Do you want to kill me?" Anlixia looked at him fearlessly, "do you think I''m afraid of death?"


    "You..."


    The man looked at her eyes, so close, she can see the stubborn between her eyebrows, can see the infinite beauty hidden in her eyes.


    "You think you''re winning if you keep me here? I tell you, you will never be mu Ruchen''s opponent. If you are against mu Erye, you will wait to collect the corpse for yourself! "


    An Lixia said angrily, "Lingyi that super big wants to fight for a man with me, I tell you, impossible!"


    Mu Ruchen is her and belongs to her alone. No one can rob her. Even if she is robbed for the time being, when she goes out, she must take it back!


    Her stubborn wrist suddenly released, her anger suddenly disappeared.


    "Anlixia, I suddenly decided not to kill you," the man said with a smile and a cold voice. "If you die, there will be a lot less fun. I will show you the scene of Mu Ruchen and Ling Yi''s marriage. I think you must be very beautiful when you cry so hard?"


    "You pervert!" An Lixia yelled at him, "you can never wait for this day. Mu Ruchen is always mine. He can''t marry other women!""Oh? So confident? " The man smiles grimly, "then we''ll see!" Then he went out.


    The flashlight was left in annexia''s room.


    It''s the man who left it on purpose to light this stupid woman.


    Clearly is so petite body, how can have so stubborn heart?


    She is as weak as a grass that needs to be protected, but she thinks that she is a tree that can''t fall in the wind. She thinks that as long as she works hard, there is nothing she can''t do.


    Who gave her confidence?


    Who makes her so dazzling?


    With the light, an Lixia took a flashlight and illuminated the surrounding area. Even the ceiling was made of cement. It can be seen that this is a house that has not been decorated.


    An Lixia gets up, lights the door with the light, and reaches for the door. She finds that it''s locked from the outside, so she can''t open it at all. So she has to do her old business. She goes to the window and knocks hard on the board with the reverse side of the flashlight.


    Regardless of the palm of the injury, several so beating.


    Ten minutes later, the door opened.


    A maid with a mask came up with a candle and put it on the bedside table. "Miss an, this is for you. Please give me the light."


    Without waiting for an Lixia to react, the only weapon in her hand was taken away by the other party.


    It''s a tough attitude.


    An Lixia looks at a candle. If she burns the curtain, she will choke herself to death, won''t she?


    She doesn''t want to die yet?


    She was searching the ground with a candle, hoping to see some weapons she could use. At this time, she saw the battery on the ground.


    It''s a cell phone battery.


    Now most mobile phones have built-in batteries, but the man with the mask is still nostalgic?

 Chapter 235

    An Lixia picked up the battery, then removed the gauze from her hand, fixed the mobile phone battery on the board of the window, and fixed the two things together under the candle battery.


    In order not to light the curtain, anlixia can move the bedside table to the side of the curtain to block the curtain.


    Then he went back to bed, covered the quilt, slightly exposed two eyes, quietly waiting for the miracle.


    Time, minute by minute.


    And then, outside, there was the sound of opening the door.


    "You stupid woman is..."


    Bang!


    The window burst open all of a sudden!


    The board exploded and made a loud noise.


    Without the shelter of some boards, the room becomes slightly bright. Even if the candle goes out, the room is bright. It''s daylight now?


    "Stupid woman, what have you done?" The man with mask rushed over, lifted the quilt on anlixia, grabbed her collar and lifted her up.


    "You are imprisoning me, I am escaping, isn''t it natural?" Anlixia is right.


    "You..." The man raised his hand and was about to fight.


    However, see her stubborn face, hand, and did not fall down.


    "You forced me, anlixia. I wanted to be nice to you, but you forced me to hate you!" With that, she let go and went out.


    A few minutes later, two women came in, handcuffed anlixia''s two hands to the head of the bed, tied up her legs, covered her quilt and went out.


    Now, anlixia can''t move at all.


    So, anlixia can only look at the window foolishly, well, at least, can let her know whether it''s day or night?


    When the body calms down, the brain starts to think.


    Will mu Ruchen have sex with that fake anlixia? Will you be with Ling Yi?


    With mu Ruchen''s IQ, you can''t find that it''s fake, can you?


    However, in front of an Lixia, mu Ruchen always has no intelligence!


    Anlixia quietly lay in bed, let the brain do not think about these, but only focus on how to escape.


    The sales volume of Lixia''s comics has always been the first in China. The record she set has not been broken yet. Now it is a matter of course that she is made into a film.


    The film not only has a huge investment, the director is a first-class director, the screenwriter is the best screenwriter, and the cast of actors has attracted the attention of the media.


    At the end of the contract, the writers began to prepare the script, and later will continue to modify according to the shooting situation.


    The writers are on call.


    The release date of the film has been finalized, and even the company has begun to promote it.


    Today is the first day of shooting. All the actors are here.


    Ling Yi, the leading actress, has already come to the scene early. As an actor who is very famous in Hollywood and has won an Oscar, everyone thinks Ling Yi is qualified to play a big role. Therefore, it''s not surprising to see her with three assistants.


    She sat alone in a quiet place, and then the assistant was busy mending her make-up, and another one took an umbrella for her, almost waiting on her as the Empress Dowager.


    Because it is a super brand, no one dares to say no.


    Before the shooting, there was a woman dressed up to come.


    It''s a popular actress, pan Meimei.


    Pan Meimei is also a front-line actress. Although her popularity still lags behind Ling Yi''s, she is also a well-known figure in China, especially good at romantic dramas.


    Today, she was called to the cast by the director for an audition.


    The director said that he was not free today and would be very busy at the start of filming, so he asked pan Meimei to audition for the crew, so that she could audition for Pan Meimei during her break time.


    Anyway, she was very happy to make the film, so she dressed up early and came to the crew to wait for the director.


    And at the end of the first scene, a heavyweight came to the set.


    Mu Ruchen.


    Muruchen followed an assistant next to him. No one on the scene looked at him, so he came step by step. He didn''t know who he was looking for.


    "Chen Ling Yi can''t help but walk in the past, "Chen, are you here to visit?"


    Mu Ruchen nodded indifferently, with no big expression on his face, "how was the shooting?"


    "I think this character is just tailor-made for me!" Ling Yi is very confident. She likes such a confident and independent role.


    Mu Ruchen looked her up and down, did not speak, but in his eyes, but flashed a mockery.


    Ling Yi was excited, so she didn''t see it.


    "Chen, shall we sit over there?"


    Xie Dong prepared a chair for mu Ruchen, not next to Ling Yi''s seat.


    Mu Ruchen went to the chair and sat down.Ling Yi also moved her chair and sat beside mu Ruchen, as if they were really dating.


    Pan Meimei was jealous.


    Mu Ruchen took a look at Pan Meimei, without a word.


    "Tired?" Mu Ruchen asked calmly.


    "Not tired, not tired!" Ling Yi is very happy, "compared with those movies I made before, now this one is very relaxed!"


    "Is it?" Muruchen answered perfunctorily, then bowed his head, looked at the mobile phone, looked at the above financial news, securities information, seemed very busy.


    Ling Yi wants to say something, but she doesn''t dare to disturb him. At the moment, he is wearing a thin layer of alienation, which almost makes people refuse to go thousands of miles away.


    "Miss Ling, we are going to start shooting the second scene!" The director shouts Ling Yi loudly.


    Ling Yi looked at mu Ruchen reluctantly, "Chen, will you be here for a long time?"


    "Probably."


    "Then I''m going to film. Wait for me!" Then he went over.


    Today''s sunshine is very good, but mu Ruchen has been looking down at his mobile phone, occasionally pressing something on it. He doesn''t know whether he is texting or playing games.


    At this time, Xie Dong''s mobile phone rang.


    Xie Dong stood far away from each other to answer the phone, then came over and bent over like mu Ruchen.


    "Second master, Mr. Ouyang called to say that everything is ready."


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "what about the others?"


    "The mercenary side is ready, too. We''ll hear from Mr. Mo now."


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "wait."


    "Yes."


    Mu Ruchen leaned back in his chair. Her face seemed calm and indifferent. However, only she knew how anxious she was at the moment!


    It''s been several days, he can''t be rash, because he can''t afford to lose, so he can only outwit, step by step.


    I''m going crazy thinking about anlixia!


    I don''t know how long I haven''t slept. He gives himself one day. If he doesn''t succeed this time, he will start to ignore the consequences!

 Chapter 236

    When mu Ruchen opened his eyes, he found that Pan Meimei was looking at him all the time, so mu Ruchen also looked at him.


    Very light eyes.


    But pan Meimei is very happy.


    Seeing Ling Yi filming, pan Meimei shyly walks over.


    She really likes mu Ruchen. Even if she is not mu Erye, she will still like this superior man. He is a king, and no one will dislike him.


    "Second master?" Pan Meimei came to him and said hello.


    "Long time no see." Muruchen''s tone is very light.


    "It''s been a long time since we met again Pan Meimei is very excited.


    I didn''t expect that the tone of the second master talking to her was not disgusting?


    "What are you doing here?" Mu Ruchen continued to ask lightly.


    "I''m going to film, and the director told me to audition!" Pan Meimei was more excited. "Although you are a small role, I really like this film, so I will play it well."


    Mu Ruchen nodded, then raised his hand to see the time, did not speak, continue to look down at the mobile phone.


    "Second master, it''s time for you to have dinner," Xie Dong reminded him. "The restaurant has just been reserved. You still have a meeting in the afternoon, so we have to eat early and then rush back to the company."


    Mu Ruchen raised his head and looked at Pan Meimei, "do you want to join us?"


    Dinner together?


    Pan Meimei almost had a nosebleed. "I was so excited to hear about the audition, so I didn''t sleep all night. I prepared all morning this morning, and I haven''t eaten anything up to now, so Ah, second master, wait for me! "


    Regardless of what audition does not audition, pan Meimei immediately catch up, because listen impatiently, so get up to leave mu Ruchen.


    "Second master, wait for me!" Pan Meimei''s voice was loud.


    And Ling Yi, who was filming, looked at it coldly.


    From this point of view, it is clear that Pan Meimei is pestering mu Ruchen, and mu Ruchen does not care about her.


    Hum, it seems that she has to deal with this fox first!


    "Click!" The director''s voice interrupted Ling Yi''s thoughts, "Miss Ling, please don''t be in a daze, OK?"


    "Sorry," Ling Yi said to the director with a smile, "let''s start over."


    As an actress, she should play a good game. If she rushes over regardless, she will appear to have no brain. Mu Ruchen certainly doesn''t like a woman without brain.


    French restaurant, the environment is very elegant.


    Pan Meimei was almost obsessed with mu Ruchen, watching him talk to the waiter in fluent French, ordering a meal. Her dignity and deadly elegance almost killed her every minute.


    She thinks that mu Ruchen is probably the most perfect man in the world, right?


    After ordering, mu Ruchen shakes the goblet in his hand, allowing the scarlet liquid inside to rotate and wind in the goblet.


    Pan Meimei looked at mu Ruchen almost adoringly, "second master, you are really charming."


    "Thank you very much."


    Mu Ruchen thought of an Lixia.


    An Lixia always thinks that he is not charming enough. Now, mu Ruchen seems to have found a way to seduce her. It''s just a beautiful man''s trick. As long as he is willing to disgust himself, he can also use it.


    "I wanted to make an appointment with you early in the morning, but I''m dealing with the scandal recently. I don''t have the time," muruchen said faintly, "I''m sorry."


    Pan Meimei was very excited, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, I''m free at any time!"


    Mu Ruchen nodded and tasted the wine lightly.


    "Er ye, you and Ling Yi Is that true? " Pan Mei hesitated, very careful.


    "I just said gossip," Mu Ruchen glanced at Pan Meimei. "Do you know what it means?"


    "I know, I know, I know!" Pan Meimei nodded immediately.


    Gossip is fake.


    Actually, he didn''t associate with Ling Yi?


    "Those reports in the newspaper must be false. Even if there are clear photos, if they are not synthetic, then it must be Ling Yi who is shameless and seducing you!" Pan Meimei came to a conclusion.


    Mu Ruchen inclined his lips, "you are very smart."


    Sure enough, it was seduced!


    Pan Meimei was indignant. "I''ve been in the entertainment industry for so many years. What kind of people have I never met? Ling Yi looks like that kind of fox spirit. She pretends to be very arrogant on the surface. In fact, she does the most shameful things! "


    Muruchen put down his glass, "I''m not good at dealing with women. If I''m entangled, I''ll be very distressed."


    "I''ll help you!" Pan Meimei''s brave face, "don''t worry, I will always pester Ling Yi, let her have no time to find you, deal with such people, I have the best way! Even if I lose my future, I will not hesitate! "


    "In Nancheng, as long as I''m here, you won''t lose your future." Mu Ruchen''s voice is still very weak.


    This means that mu Ruchen will cover her?This recognition made pan Meimei very excited.


    When the waiter came to serve, mu Ruchen lowered his head to eat, and occasionally looked up at Pan Meimei. Although his eyes were so light that they didn''t have any meaning, they were enough for Pan Meimei to enjoy.


    Pan Meimei is really willing to do anything if she can be seen more by the second master.


    A meal doesn''t take long.


    Mu Ruchen wiped his lips, and then stood up, "I want to go to the company immediately. I will be very busy in the afternoon, and I have no time to pay attention to emotional things. Do you know what I should do?"


    "Yes, you can rest assured that I will always pester Ling Yi, so that she will never have any time to find you."


    Mu Ruchen nodded, fingers moved, but did nothing, just turned and left in a hurry.


    Go to the car, let Xie Dong drive quickly, and then to a safe place, bow, will eat at noon, all spit into the garbage can.


    It''s disgusting.


    Just in the restaurant, he wanted to touch pan Meimei''s face, but it was really disgusting. The more he thought about it, the more disgusting it was.


    "Second master, you really hate women to a certain extent." Xie Dong looks at mu Ruchen who is gargling. In the face of so many beauties, is it too late for men to be happy?


    Even if you don''t want to touch it, it''s OK to make a scene, right?


    And their second master, actually disgusted to the point of vomiting, this kind of character, only their second master can do it?


    "Go to the company."


    "Yes


    At this time, mu Ruchen''s mobile phone rings. It''s Mo Yu''s phone number.


    "Hello?" Mu Ruchen immediately connected the phone, "did you find out where Lixia is?"


    Very excited voice.


    It was an Lixia who called him yesterday. Even if he knew that he heard a word "Mu", he knew that she was absolutely right.


    Then there was no sound. It must have been stopped.


    Therefore, he deliberately did not hang up the phone, deliberately pretended not to know, immediately let Mo Yu''s people to track the location.


    Because if it''s your own person, the other party will definitely notice that only Mo Yu is not within the scope of the other party''s monitoring.

 Chapter 237

    An Lixia was handcuffed at the head of the bed and couldn''t move. She also watched the sky outside darken bit by bit.


    The cut on the palm is very painful.


    At this time, there was a sound of opening the door outside, and a woman with a mask came over with food in her hand and put it on the bedside table.


    "Miss ANN, it''s dinner."


    Anlixia looked at him and said nothing.


    The maid came over and untied her rope. "Miss an, the master is very kind to you. If you don''t deliberately provoke her, he won''t do this to you."


    "Good? It''s good to imprison me and make me lose my freedom? " Anlixia sat up.


    One hand was handcuffed, but the other hand was still handcuffed.


    "Miss an, let me know if you need to go to the bathroom. I can open it for you."


    "No!"


    During the day, she pretended to go to the bathroom and called for someone to untie her, but no matter when she dawdled, as soon as she came out, this person would press her and handcuff her again.


    What kind of people are these?


    Anlixia is eating slowly. She doesn''t want to be handcuffed any more. It''s hard for her to lie in a position on the bed, and her waist will be broken.


    "The master ordered that you would not be tied up again, so you can eat at ease." With that, the woman in the mask went out.


    Although the meal was delicious, anlixia didn''t want to eat at all. She just drank a glass of juice into her stomach, and then she lay on the bed, watching the sky darken little by little outside.


    When nothing can be seen in the space, the sound of opening the door is heard outside.


    "No struggle?" Cold words ring in the quiet space, at the same time, the space is also illuminated by the lighting equipment brought by men, "anlixia, don''t you want to escape? Aren''t you stubborn? "


    Anlixia ignored this man.


    The man walked over and sat by the bed, grabbing an Lixia''s chin, "where''s your thorn?"


    "Are you sick?" Anlixia turned over impatiently, refused his touch, "I want to resist you angry, I don''t resist you still angry, want to torture me directly say, pretend what?"


    "I torture people in many ways," the man said with a gloomy smile, "do you want to try?"


    "No!"


    "I can''t help you!" The man turned anlixia''s body over, then pressed her waist, coldly approached her, "I heard that many women like SM, do you want to try?"


    "Try you, sir!" Anlixia outstretched him and said, "give me respect!"


    "Respect?" The man doesn''t mind her kicking, just leans over and gets close to her, "I want to try with you."


    "Go away!" Anlixia pushed him away, "you pervert, you are sick to death. You should try with the beggars on the roadside!"


    The man pressed her struggling body, even pressed her under her body to stop her from moving. "The woman that can make mu Ruchen fall in love with must have something extraordinary."


    "Mu Ruchen is so excellent. Does he want any women? And you are shameless, dirty and dirty, worthy of a good woman? " Anlixia said impolitely.


    "Are you a good woman?" Men obviously do not eat anlixia this set, bow, close to her neck, "I heard that women are saying no, but the body is very like it."


    Anlixia struggled, "do you want to taste me?"


    The man chuckled, "that''s right."


    "It''s inconvenient for you to wear a mask, isn''t it?" An Lixia wants to see who the man is and why he knows mu Ruchen so well.


    "You can''t kiss a mask at most, but what you should enjoy, I will still make you excited." Man hands, began to explore the clothing of an Lixia.


    "Wait!" Anlixia grabs her hand. "I want to see what you look like. If you wear such a mask, I will be afraid!"


    The man''s smile is chilly, "anlixia, do you think this kind of cleverness is useful to me?"


    Anlixia is silent.


    "If you look at me, I must kill you at once." The man pressed her body, "all dead, how can you experience the happiness I give you?"


    An Lixia struggles, "I don''t want you to touch, I think you are disgusted, this kind of thing wants you to be willing, now I don''t want to, go away!"


    "I''ll never give much consideration to your opinions," the man said, imprisoning an Lixia''s hand. "Since mu Ruchen can sleep with you, why can''t I?"


    "Don''t always compare you with mu Ruchen. You are scum and he is a hero. You are not in the same level at all!"


    "Woman, your words will only make me want to punish you more."


    "Get out of here!" Andrea struggled as hard as she could.


    One hand was imprisoned by his hand, and the other was handcuffed. When struggling, the handcuffs broke the skin of the wrist and soaked with blood.


    The man wants to tear an Lixia''s clothes, but at this time, there is a knock on the door."What''s the matter?" Good things are disturbed, no one will be too happy.


    "Master, there''s a situation!"


    The man is not willing to let go of anlixia, "when I come back, I will double compensate you!" Finish saying, knead an Lixia''s face, then turn round to leave.


    "What''s the matter?" In the dark corridor, the man walked unobstructed.


    "Our organization in Southeast Asia was suddenly besieged by a group of mercenaries, and almost at the same time, our monitor appeared two minutes of black screen, it should be someone came in!"


    "Mu Ruchen?" The man''s smile is colder. "Why, he can''t wait? I thought he could bear it. "


    "Master, what shall we do?"


    "Withdraw all of you, and leave the rest to me!"


    "But..."


    "I don''t care about the gains and losses of the moment, but you''re not allowed to give me the wrong foot."


    "Yes


    He hasn''t played enough games. How can mu Ruchen know who he is?


    "When muruchen comes to save an Lixia, you go to muruchen''s house and get his two children back to me!"


    "Yes, sir


    The game, or to continue, but it is only for a hostage, mu Ruchen, don''t blame him cruel, to blame, blame you too much.


    The man looked up and left laughing.


    Anlixia was lying on the bed. The lighting equipment in the room was taken away. It was too dark to see any light and move. The feeling of despair came again.


    Outside, there was a slight sound of opening the door.


    An Lixia is lying on the bed pretending to be dead. What do these people want to do?


    In the dark, someone approached her very fast, and came and pressed her directly.


    Is that pervert again?


    An Lixia stretched out her foot to kick the other side, but she was successfully avoided, and then she was kissing her lips.


    Familiar temperature, familiar taste.


    Anlixia''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 238

    An Lixia no longer struggles, lets the other party linger on own mouth.


    The scalding heat, with the joy and long-term missing of the lost and recovered, held her very close with both hands, until her uneasiness was comforted, and then slowly let her go.


    "I miss you so much." Mu Ruchen''s low voice rang out in an Lixia''s ear.


    "Mu Ruchen?" Anlixia called his name, originally nothing sad, but the heart is suddenly a lot of grievances, let anlixia want to rush into his arms to cry.


    "It''s me," muruchen''s voice was hoarse, "I''ve come to take you away!"


    "Why are you here now?" An Lixia held his back in one hand. "It''s so slow. Are you a tortoise?"


    "I''m sorry," muruchen said, kissing her forehead. "I''m too stupid to go home and punish me. Let''s get out of here first."


    "My hands are handcuffed!" Anlixia immediately told him the situation, "do you have a way?"


    "Well!" Mu Ruchen kisses on her lips, "if there is no way, how did I just get in?"


    "You stole the key?"


    Mu Ruchen smiles, does not speak, only repeatedly kisses her face, regardless of the fact that she has not washed her face for several days, so kisses.


    There is no place to let off my missing for many days. I can only comfort myself with such intimate actions.


    In the end, mu Ruchen still kisses her lips.


    In the quiet air, in addition to the sound of two people kissing, there were also some sharp sounds. The wrist was held by one of Mu Ruchen''s hands, and it seemed that he was worried about being hurt. What was the other hand doing in the sky.


    At this time, the air suddenly came clear sound.


    Pop!


    It''s the sound of something being turned on.


    An Lixia''s hand finally got freedom, and the first thing to get freedom was to push mu Ruchen away, "let''s go quickly, leave here, that man is very abnormal!"


    Mu Ruchen was not in a hurry. He just sat at the head of the bed and held her back. "I haven''t seen you for so many days. Don''t you miss me?" Lips, kissing greedily on her neck.


    "Is it time to say that?" Anlixia pushed him away, "let''s go, there are many killers here!" Anlixia is in a hurry.


    "No hurry."


    "I''m in a hurry!"


    Mu Ruchen chuckled, "it''s no use to be anxious. When I came here, I found the killers here. Their skills are not weak. If I take you out, I can''t guarantee your safety."


    It doesn''t matter if he''s injured, but he doesn''t want to let anlixia suffer any harm.


    "Don''t you have a helper?" An Lixia stares big eyes, "Mu Ruchen, you won''t be silly to come alone?"


    Mu Ruchen nodded.


    "Are you here to die?"


    "When I heard from you, I came immediately. They''re still behind. They won''t be here for a while." Mu Ruchen held her in his arms with a smile.


    "Why are you running so fast?"


    "I am worried that you will be in danger," Mu Ruchen held her, "since you disappeared, every second for me, is a long suffering, if I can not find you, I will ignore the consequences."


    Ever since he learned her news, he lost his mind and left ouyangye behind. He broke in alone. At least he wanted to see her and make sure she was safe. Only in this way can he be relieved.


    "You are so impulsive," anlixia''s voice with some coquetry, "have found me, why not come according to the plan?"


    "Out of control."


    He knew the truth, but he didn''t control it well, so he rushed forward so rashly.


    But it''s worth it.


    He wanted to see her earlier, even a second earlier.


    "What are we going to do?" Anxia asked, holding his neck.


    "Wait."


    "Waiting for ouyangye?"


    "No, when the masked one comes in," Mu Ruchen smiles, "he should not be my opponent."


    Otherwise, he would not ambush so many killers.


    "What if he had help?"


    "Then you can only gamble," muruchen said with a smile, "but don''t worry. Anyway, I won''t let you do anything."


    Clearly is such a dangerous environment, but mu Ruchen''s voice is not the slightest panic.


    For him, the danger of the environment is nothing, as long as you see anlixia safe, nothing is worth him to panic.


    Sure enough, Xia Ruchen was a little more afraid, because he was in a bad environment.


    And then, all of a sudden


    Bang!


    The huge explosion suddenly rocked the whole house!


    "What''s the matter?" Anlixia suddenly stood up.


    "No, they''re blowing up the house!"


    "What?"


    Muruchen didn''t expect that the other party should hide from him to this point?Bang!


    There was another explosion, and the room was almost unstable, as if it might collapse at any time.


    And Mingming just fit together, now suddenly more light, and the space is still getting hot, even choking smoke.


    All this shows that there is a fire downstairs!


    Here is a building that has just been completed. There is no elevator or other equipment. There are only simple stairs. It''s obvious that they can''t rush to the height of dozens of floors.


    "Mu Ruchen?" Andrea took his hand.


    "It''s OK," muruchen held her hand, "I''ll take you out!"


    With that, mu Ruchen took an Lixia to the window and kicked him on the window!


    The board on it cracked, even the glass.


    An Lixia couldn''t help admiring mu Ruchen. She made a small hole by herself, and mu Ruchen solved all the problems.


    When an Lixia admires her, mu Ruchen has already broken the glass. Suddenly, the hot wind and smoke from outside pounce on her!


    "Keke..." An Lixia by the way choked tears, also kept coughing.


    But muruchen went over and hugged an Lixia.


    "There''s a fire below. We can''t get out. It''s as high as thirty stories. We''re still jumping together!" Mu Ruchen''s voice was low, as if he was talking about a vow.


    An Lixia reluctantly opened his eyes and looked at mu Ruchen''s delicate face, like an omnipotent hero.


    "Then die together!" An Lixia held his neck, "Mu Ruchen, we will die together!"


    Clear eyes, with a grand light.


    She''s serious.


    Mu Ruchen smiles, turns around and jumps down the window!


    Bang!


    They almost just jumped out of the window, the floor where they were was suddenly cracked, and the heat wave pushed mu Ruchen''s body, making mu Ruchen and an Lixia fly a long distance in the air.


    Body, about to crash into the next building.


    However, the distance is not enough!


    The two buildings are far apart. Even if they were just pushed by the heat wave, their bodies are far beyond their reach.


    The body drops rapidly, an Lixia does not scream, but holds mu Ruchen''s neck and stares at him.

 Chapter 239

    If this is her last few seconds in the world, she needs to see more mu Ruchen.


    In the past, she thought he was not handsome and charming enough, which was all an illusion. Now, she thinks her mu Ruchen is the most charming man in the world!


    Mu Ruchen quickly released a hand, toward the side of the building.


    With something similar to a watch on his wrist, two thin steel wires were suddenly ejected. At the end of the steel wire, there was a sharp object that could penetrate into the wall and tightly grasped the wall.


    Mu Ruchen holding an Lixia, let the body was pulled by the wire to fly to the side, and then the body heavily hit the wall, stopped.


    It was mu Ruchen''s body that hit the wall, and from beginning to end, he protected an Lixia very well.


    Just now, he calculated the right time and deliberately jumped down before the explosion, in order to let the air wave beat them further and get close to the building.


    However, the impact of the waves, coupled with the impact just now, made mu Ruchen''s body a little hard to bear.


    "Poof!"


    After the body is stable, mu Ruchen can''t help spitting a mouthful of blood.


    Chest pain, but also to avoid the disaster.


    "Mu Ruchen?" Anlixia''s eyes widened.


    "Hold me tight," muruchen said laboriously, "we are still hanging at the height of about twenty stories, which is very dangerous."


    "How are you?" Anlixia is not worried about the danger at the moment, only about his body.


    "I''m fine."


    "But you just vomited blood!" An Lixia asked nervously, "is where hurt?"


    "A little internal injury, go back to keep a few days," Mu Ruchen looked down, "hold me tight."


    Anlixia held his neck tightly, looked down carefully, and was completely frightened!


    It''s too high!


    "Can that thin wire hold us both? Is your wrist OK? That thing you''re wearing doesn''t fall off in the middle of the way, does it? " Andrea asked without logic.


    Now it''s night, there are thousands of lights below, and they are hanging here, the wind blows, the body will shake, it''s really scary!


    Mu Ruchen chuckled, "didn''t you want to die with me just now?"


    "If you want to die, please. It''s frightening to be half dead now!" An Lixia hugs him tightly, "can this line break after all?"


    In the distance, a helicopter came.


    Mu Ruchen looked in that direction, "the line is going to break."


    "Ah?" An Lixia looks at mu Ruchen innocently.


    The helicopter goes over their heads and


    Bang bang!


    Two shots broke the steel wire that had been supporting them.


    Two people''s bodies, fall again!


    "Mu Ruchen, I love you, and I will be with you in the next life -" an Lixia screamed with her eyes closed.


    She thought, maybe if you don''t say these words again, you will never have a chance?


    However, in her words just fell at the same time, the body suddenly stopped falling!


    What''s going on?


    An Lixia opens her eyes and finds mu Ruchen looking at her with a smile on her face.


    The helicopter hovered overhead, while mu Ruchen was slowly landing on the ground with one hand holding the rope hanging from the helicopter.


    No Not dead?


    Body, slowly landing.


    And when mu Ruchen''s feet fall on the ground, the first thing is to give an Lixia a deep kiss.


    The mouth is still slightly bloody, but it makes the kiss more lingering at the moment.


    Regardless of the subordinates around, regardless of anyone''s eyes, mu Ruchen kisses her directly, and finally holds her tightly in his arms.


    "I haven''t loved you enough in my life. Let''s not talk about the next life." Muruchen whispered in her ear.


    An Lixia is still in shock and can''t find any words to refute.


    "Are you afraid?" Mu Ruchen looks at her.


    "Afraid?" An Lixia disdains to smile, "I''m not afraid of death, what else am I afraid of?"


    Mingming''s face has been scared pale, but still said so stubborn words.


    Mu Ruchen smiles. As soon as she releases the hand that imprisons her waist, an Lixia''s legs soften and her body falls to one side.


    Fortunately, mu Ruchen helped her in time.


    "Aren''t you not afraid? What''s the matter with your legs? "


    "I''ve been flying in the air for too long, and my legs don''t fit in very well!" Anlixia denied that she was scared and her legs were soft!


    Mu Ruchen smiles and holds her horizontally. Her subordinates lead the way in front of her. They take them to the car, then open the door and let them sit in.


    And in the car, anlixia dare to look around.


    Around is an industrial area, and in front of the building is burning, very high floor, has been blown out of shape.


    There are several new office buildings all around, and these buildings are obviously built for white-collar workers working in this industrial zone, which is the industry of mu. This explosion, not to mention property losses, will also bring a great negative impact on mu."Drive Mu Ruchen orders the driver lightly.


    "Yes


    It''s just that Ouyang Yeh rushed in from a distance and opened the door of the cab.


    "You, get out!"


    "Yes, Mr. Ouyang!" The driver walked out obediently.


    Ouyang ye into the driver''s seat, a foot on the accelerator, the car with the fastest speed away.


    "Ono, slow down!" Mu Ruchen frowned. He worried that an Lixia couldn''t stand it.


    "Second master, you don''t even care about your own life. Do you still care about the speed?" Ouyang Ye is full of anger.


    Mu Ruchen shrugged and stopped talking.


    Anlixia is very curious, "Ono, are you angry?"


    "Shouldn''t I be angry?" Ouyang Ye stopped the car and looked at them, "do you know what the second master did? He didn''t even have a gun, so he broke into the enemy''s position. When we arrived, the other side had already begun to blow up the building! "


    Ouyang wild more said more angry, "second master, Miss Lixia disappeared, we are also very worried, you spend tens of billions to hire an excellent mercenary, we can understand, even you do not hesitate to bow to cooperate with Mo Yu, we can accept, but you are going to lose your own life?"


    "We have learned the news of miss an. According to the plan agreed before, we will only be half an hour late. Do you have to see miss an half an hour earlier so recklessly?"


    Ouyang ye for the first time boldly to Mu Ruchen angry, "second master, this time I forgive you, such a situation if in the second time, I completely betray you!"


    Mu Ruchen raised his eyebrows. "How dare you?"


    "Do you think I dare?"


    Anlixia embarrassed, "Ono, you are very much like mu Ruchen''s angry little daughter-in-law at the moment."


    "Labor and capital are old men!" Ouyang ye turned around, then started the car and said angrily, "second master, everything has been done according to your plan. We will also deal with the things here. Take your wife home and go to bed as soon as possible."


    I don''t think about how long I haven''t slept!

 Chapter 240

    Late at night, in the villa on the hillside, the assassins fell down as soon as they entered the house.


    There is a kind of smell in the room, a kind of smell that will make the other party lose the ability to move.


    There are several killers do not breathe, rushed in, will pull up the people on the ground, disappeared in the night.


    When they all left, Gu Yichen went out of the room with his handkerchief covering his mouth and nose, and opened all the windows in the room, so as to speed up the flow of air and let all the harmful objects spread out.


    After about ten minutes, Tiantian came over with some liquid and dropped a drop on the floor in the most stuffy corner. After observing, she found that she hadn''t changed the color for a long time, so she took off her handkerchief.


    "You can come out, it''s all right!"


    In the room, Gu Yi Chen holds Lin Luo, still have small yuan just walked out.


    "Little fellow, how can you make poison?" Gu Yichen looks at sweet, "he teaches you?"


    Before, Tiantian once told Gu Yichen about the ghost doctor.


    Sweet nodded, "the process is ignored. You won the victory with no effort. Anyway, it''s worth celebrating, isn''t it?"


    Gu Yichen went over and rubbed Tian Tian''s hair. "Little poison baby, what else can you do besides developing poison?"


    "Sweet embarrassed smile," I seem to poison very good, as for the treatment of patients and so on, I still don''t understand


    At most, she will dispense medicine and give mummy something to reduce fever. I don''t know much about the rest.


    "Learn more about how to treat patients, eh?" Gu Yichen pinches her face.


    "Good!" Sweet agreed.


    "Uncle Gu, daddy, will their actions go smoothly?" Ogaki worried asked, "do you want to give them a call to ask?"


    But what if they call and get in the way of their actions?


    "The reason why Mu Er Ye is respected by everyone is that he is rich?" Gu Yichen smiles, "you should have never seen your father''s ability. When you are well, go out with him and kill him once. You won''t worry about him in the future."


    Tiantian stares big eyes and admires, "have you seen uncle Gu?"


    "Of course," Gu Yichen chuckled, "I''ve seen him choose a gang by himself!"


    "Daddy is so powerful!"


    Of course, Ogaki knows daddy''s power, but what he worries about is not that Daddy can''t cope with it, but that once he meets Mommy, he will lose his mind and make things beyond his plan.


    And then, there was the sound of a car outside.


    The three people who came in were a little strange.


    Mu Ruchen supports an Lixia, Ouyang Ye supports mu Ruchen, and three people come in.


    What''s going on?


    "Young master, the second master is injured and needs rest." Ouyang ye said with a black face.


    "I''m ok," muruchen frowned, "sweetie, go and get the medicine box. Your mom''s hand is injured and needs to be bandaged."


    "It''s just a little injury. I''m all right!"


    Is it something or nothing?


    "Uncle Ono, you help daddy upstairs. I''ll go and call. Tiantian, you go to find the medicine box and help mummy bandage the wound. Let''s split up!" Ogaki said seriously.


    "Good!" Tiantian goes to the medicine box immediately.


    The injuries in an Lixia''s palm were scratched by glass fragments, the injuries on her wrist were hurt by the edge of the handcuffs. They were all skin injuries. They were not serious at all, but in Tian Tian''s eyes, they became serious diseases.


    "Mommy, does it hurt?" Tiantian, while carefully dealing with her mother, nervously asked, "there''s some inflammation on the palm. I''ll take her temperature for a while."


    "I''m really OK," anlixia rubbed her daughter''s hair, "it''s just a little injury, just a bandage."


    "It''s not a minor injury!"


    For sweet, it''s a big wound!


    "Mommy," sweet looked at her pitifully, "you''ve been abused, haven''t you? You''ve only been missing for a few days. You''ve become so thin. You have to eat delicious food every day to make up for it. "


    "Well, I''ll mend it. My daughter, don''t look at me like that again, OK?" Anlixia picked up her daughter and said, "Mommy will love you!"


    Tiantian bandaged mummy''s hand and retracted it into her arms. "Mummy, you are not here these days. That fake mummy is so arrogant."


    "What happened to her?" Anlixia asked curiously.


    "She is unruly, self willed and selfish, and she has nothing to hide!" Sweet toot mouth, "I don''t like her at all, although her appearance is the same as mommy, but my father and I can see at a glance that it''s not my kiss Mommy!"


    Speaking of this problem, anlixia couldn''t help but want to gossip, "did your daddy and that fake Well


    Anlixia handed her daughter an ambiguous look.Tiantian understands what Mommy means. "I don''t know. Daddy is worried that the fake will hurt me and brother a yuan, so he always avoids us seeing her. Most of the time, daddy goes to see her alone."


    Now that I''m back, I have to worry about some things.


    Mu Ruchen was helped to the room, and then took off his clothes. He found a large area of bruises on his back, which looked very frightening. He should have been injured by the blast.


    "Daddy," Xiaoyuan frowned, "shall we go to the hospital?"


    "My body I know, really nothing," muruchen looked at Ouyang ye, "don''t believe you ask Ono."


    "Uncle Ono, is that ok?"


    "It''s an internal injury. Although it''s not too much trouble, I need to stay in bed. Young master, help me watch the second master. He''s getting more and more disobedient recently!" Ouyangye is still angry.


    Xiaoyuan nodded, "I will, these days, I will let daddy try to lie in bed!"


    Ouyang Ye nodded, "it''s up to you. I''m going to deal with the following things."


    "Wait," muruchen called him, "that fake anlixia, I want to live!"


    Ouyang Ye''s face a few seconds of hesitation, then, like suddenly thought of something, "second master, your body is like this, still want to play 3P?"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "what are you thinking? I want to find out what she is and see if I can get some useful information from her. "


    "Second master, there is nothing wrong with you and this fake anlixia, right?" Ouyang ye turned his head and looked at mu Ruchen, "after all, you have been with this man day and night for so many days. In case of anything, I suggest you get rid of her quickly, so as not to be discovered by the real miss an."


    When he said this, anlixia stood at the door and heard clearly.


    "Mu Ruchen, are you cheating?"


    Mu Ruchen was startled and excited, then coughed fiercely.

 Chapter 241

    Originally suffered internal injuries, mu Ruchen all the way in repression, just was an Lixia suddenly scared, cough will surge.


    Constantly trembling chest severe pain, mu Ruchen want to stop all can''t stop.


    I have been coughing for a long time, and then it finally calms down.


    "Daddy, I''d better go to the doctor." Ogaki is really worried about him.


    "I''m ok," muruchen coughed and tears were about to fall, "I was just too excited, just calm down!"


    Ogaki got up, "Uncle Ono, let''s go out. Daddy needs mommy to calm down."


    "Come on, let''s ignore someone who wants a woman to die!" With that, he went out with Ogaki.


    Mu Ruchen is Ouyang Ye''s boss and his master. He is so sarcastic about his boss that he doesn''t want to live.


    However, mu Ruchen did not care. For him, Ono was not only a subordinate, but also a brother.


    Mu Ruchen reached out and said to an Lixia, "Xiao Xia, come here and let me hold you."


    Anlixia walked over, sat by the bed, knocked off his hand, "you first explain to me, what did you do with that fake anlixia?"


    This guy doesn''t sleep with that fake for planning, does he?


    "Nothing." Mu Ruchen is very frank.


    "I heard that you often take them in a room. Even if you don''t do anything to her, I don''t believe she can let you go." This kind of abstinence man mu Ruchen is very popular with women, isn''t he?


    "Does she dare to lean over?" Mu Ruchen raised his eyebrows. "I''m not kind to every woman."


    "What do you do in the room?"


    "In a daze."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia stares big eyes, "don''t you act?"


    Isn''t that fake supposed to be real?


    "At the beginning, I planned to play it, but it was disgusting. I couldn''t do it. Anyway, outsiders didn''t know what I did to you, so I was a little fierce," Mu Ruchen reached out and held an Lixia in his arms. "I had a drink with Ling Yi, and she held me up. She took off her skin in front of me. It was really disgusting."


    Muruchen was cunning. Before an Lixia asked, he took the initiative to say everything, and also used a voice of pity to win an Lixia''s sympathy.


    "You saw another woman''s body?" Anlixia pushed him away, "is that super big good-looking?"


    "It''s not pretty."


    "Who''s good with me?" An Lixia asked with a face of provocation.


    Mu Ruchen chuckled, "don''t compare with her, it will lower your level."


    Well, this answer, anlixia reluctantly accepted.


    Mu Ruchen opened the quilt and let an Lixia lie in. "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let me hold you, eh?"


    Anlixia took off her shoes, lay down beside him, and then leaned against his chest. The warmth made her not even want to move.


    "Mu Ruchen?" Andrea whispered his name.


    "Well?"


    "Sure enough, it''s better to be around you. I don''t want to leave any more," she said softly, with coquetry. "No matter who opposes, no matter what we have, I don''t want to leave you. You are so great. Everything can be solved, right?"


    "Yes, anything can be solved," Mu Ruchen chuckled. "So, as soon as you get into trouble in the future, tell me immediately, and I will solve all the problems for you."


    An Lixia rubbed in his arms. Sure enough, only after leaving him for a few days can he understand his kindness.


    "Xiao Xia, I have to confess something to you." Mu Ruchen frowned and looked serious.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I told you before that no matter what your character is, I would like it. I think it was a bit impulsive when I said that at that time."


    "Ah?" Andrea looked up at her.


    "I can''t stand that kind of willful shrew," Mu Ruchen sighed. "That fake anlixia, because of a little thing, quarreled with me to explain, I went to explain, she didn''t want to listen, said don''t listen, let me explain this thing, really boring!"


    An Lixia chuckles, "a lot of women are like this?"


    "Tiantian told Xiaoyuan to tell me, but I just can''t stand it. I don''t have time to play such childish tricks, so think about it. Hello, you like you, because your advantages and disadvantages are what I like."


    two people as like as two peas, it''s really a wonderful thing. All kinds of characteristics of her are all your love. It''s totally impossible to change to another person. Even if you have the same appearance, you can''t do it.


    "Mu Ruchen, I find that your mouth seems to be getting sweeter and sweeter."


    He seems to be more and more good at love talk?


    Mu Ruchen pick eyebrows, close to her, "do you want to try, eh?"


    An Lixia was embarrassed, "eating too much sugar at night is bad for your health."


    "Don''t you have low blood sugar?" Mu Ruchen kisses her lips, "I help you raise your blood pressure!"And just when two people love each other, the mobile phone rings, it''s Ling Yi.


    Seeing this person''s name, mu Ruchen felt like she had been poured cold water all over her body. She could breathe in her strong desire. No wonder they would say that some people can ward off evil spirits during the day and use contraception at night.


    "Hello?" Mu Ruchen gets on the phone.


    "Chen?" At the other end of the phone, Ling Yi''s voice was ambiguous, "will you come tonight? I''ve already opened my room. I''ll be shooting until early in the morning, so can you wait for me there? "


    "Give me your room number and I''ll see if I have time."


    "Good," Ling Yi reported the room number, "Chen, what are you doing?"


    "You don''t need to be disturbed!" With that, mu Ruchen hung up.


    An Lixia holds mu Ruchen''s neck, "do you want to go out and sleep with Ling Yi?"


    "Are you willing?" Mu Ruchen picks eyebrows.


    "I''m not willing to say it first. Can you eat it?" An Lixia believes that mu Ruchen is not a person who can mess around. In the past, he would not mess around without her. Now with her, he has no reason to mess around.


    "I can only eat you," muruchen said, kissing her lips. "When I finish my last call, then we''ll play a game, eh?"


    Muruchen took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello?" On the other end of the phone, there was a very delicate voice, "second master, is that you?"


    "Well," muruchen nodded, "Ling Yi asked me to open a room. Can you help me?"


    "Absolutely no problem, second master, give me the address!"


    Muruchen said the address, "thank you."


    Hang up, turn off the cell phone, turn off the lights, and then it''s time for him to enjoy himself.


    In the early morning, Ling Yi finished filming, happily came to the door of the room, arranged her clothes, and then pushed the door open.


    It''s dark inside.


    "Chen?" Ling Yi wants to turn on the light.


    "Come here!" Low voice with hoarse, like drunk, the tone is not the same as usual.


    Ling Yi excitedly walked over, took off her clothes, lay on the bed, and then held the man''s body on the bed. When she was dawdling, the light was suddenly turned on.

 Chapter 242

    In the room, in addition to a pan Meimei, there were several bodyguards, each with a camera in his hand.


    Ling Yi looks at the man beside her in a hurry.


    It was not mu Ruchen, but a totally strange man!


    Pan Meimei shook the camera in her hand. "Lingyi, you never thought you had today, did you?"


    "You..."


    "The one on your bed is the famous prince in the nightclub. You are not willing to be lonely at night. Find a cowherd to relieve you. If it comes out, your popularity will rise again?" Pan Meimei has a proud face.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Very simple, don''t pester the second master, he is mine," Pan Meimei''s arrogant face, "you have given birth to children, what face to argue with me?"


    "What qualifications do you have to contend with me?" Lingyi wanwan did not expect that this nobody who did not know from which corner would dare to fight with her?


    Pan Meimei shook her camera. "This is my capital. I know you have a lot of gangsters. It''s a small thing to kill me. But if I die, all your photos will be sent out. Besides, I also left a recording saying that you killed me for these photos."


    "By that time, Miss Ling, your future will be over. I''m afraid you''ll have to spend the rest of your life in prison?" Pan Meimei smiles complacently, "if you don''t pester the second master, don''t argue with me, I promise these photos won''t spread."


    "Are you threatening me?" Ling Yi is angry.


    "Yes, I''m threatening you!" Finish saying, turn round, "go, we all go out, give Miss Ling the time of the storm."


    "Wait!" Ling Yi called her, "how do you know I''m here?"


    He only told mu Ruchen about it. In Mu Ruchen''s style, if he didn''t come, he would not tell pan Meimei at all?


    "I''m sorry, when you called, I was with the second master. You disturbed our good things. Naturally, I''ll spoil your good things. We''re even." With that, pan turned and left.


    Ling Yi looks at the man on the bed, "roll!"


    The man put on his clothes and left wisely.


    Is mu Ruchen with such a woman?


    Are you kidding?


    It''s enough for him to like an Lixia, an ordinary woman, and lower his identity. Now he''s with such a humble woman?


    Mu Ruchen, do you like these humble people?


    Ling Yi angrily picked up her mobile phone and dialed mu Ruchen''s, but the phone was turned off.


    And dial before that with a clown mask man''s phone, is still off.


    In anger, Ling Yi smashed her mobile phone!


    Sure enough, it''s better to rely on others than on yourself. You forced me to go this far!


    Morning, no, it''s past morning, and the door of the room is still closed.


    Xiaoyuan and Tiantian eat in the dining room without calling the two adults in the room.


    "Brother a yuan, you made a good breakfast!" Sweet side to eat, while praise.


    Xiaoyuan laughed, "like to eat more."


    "Brother a yuan, why do you learn to cook?"


    "In order to take care of you," Ogaki said politely, "although many people think that women should do housework, I think it''s better for men to do it."


    "Aren''t men money making machines?"


    "If a man can''t take care of his family and career at the same time, it''s his wrong focus," Ogaki chuckled. "Aren''t you good at taking care of your uncle?"


    "Brother a yuan, you are so amazing!"


    Ogaki looked at her greedy appearance, bowed his head, laughing very happy.


    At this time, his cell phone rang.


    It''s Ling Yi.


    Ogaki hesitated, or chose to answer the phone.


    "Hello?" Ogaki''s face, with a layer of mild, but always seems to have a lot of indifference.


    "Ogaki, it''s me." Ling Yi''s voice is a little more gentle.


    "I know," Ogaki said lukewarm, "what''s the matter?"


    "May I see you? Recently, filming is very hard, and I have encountered some things. I have no one to talk to, so I want to see you. "


    "Can I make it in the afternoon?" Ogaki maintained his politeness, "if you are free."


    "I have it. I have it tonight. I have it all day."


    Xiaoyuan nodded, "then you have a rest. I''ll go to your hotel in the afternoon to find you."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    "Goodbye!" Ogaki hung up.


    Tiantian blinked, "brother a yuan, who''s calling you? Who are you looking for? "


    Ogaki bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Is that the super big one?" Sweet asked.


    "Anyway, she is my mother after all," Ogaki looked at Tiantian. "She said she wanted to see me, I can''t refuse.""Why didn''t she want to see you before, but now she does. Is there any conspiracy?" Sweet said anxiously, "brother a yuan, why don''t I go with you?"


    "No, it''s OK. She''s just a lonely woman. Besides, she gave birth to me. He won''t hurt me." Ogaki''s voice was quiet.


    "But..."


    "Honey, can you keep it a secret for me?" Xiaoyuan chuckles, "I don''t want daddy to know, otherwise, he won''t do it."


    Sweet eyes, for a long time, finally nodded.


    Although Tiantian thinks that Ling Yi is not worthy of being brother a yuan, he is his mother after all. So it''s natural for a child to want to see his mother, isn''t it?


    However, Tiantian doesn''t agree very much. She thinks that although mummy is not brother a yuan''s own mummy, she is better than anyone else. Can''t she be more charming than her own?


    However, Tiantian didn''t say that, just like her father, if one day, Mommy remarried, she would always feel that daddy was the best.


    At the moment, the best dad is lazy.


    Ming Ming''s biological clock made him wake up at 7:00, but he still held an Lixia in his arms and didn''t think about it until 9:00.


    He likes to be so close to her, even if he doesn''t do anything, just holding her, it''s warm.


    Looking at her sleeping appearance, mu Ruchen was a little obsessed and couldn''t help kissing her face one after another.


    And that''s how anlixia woke up.


    She was really tired last night. This guy''s body is still injured. Can you stop being such a beast?


    "Awake?" Mu Ruchen kisses her face.


    "What time is it?"


    "It doesn''t matter what time it is," muruchen said, throwing the alarm clock at the head of the bed aside. "If you''re sleepy, go to sleep. If you''re hungry, I''ll serve you food."


    "You have injuries." Anlixia felt that he should be taken care of.


    "How serious do you think it is to make you cry and beg me to say no last night, eh?" Mu Ruchen murmured vaguely in her ear.

 Chapter 243

    Mu Ruchen is a beast. He is dressed like a beast.


    Mingming always looks cold and lustless, as if he is not interested in the outside world. He is always cold. However, when he is hot, he is irresistible.


    Even if the action is fierce, he even said some shameful words in her ear. What''s more, she didn''t like it very much.


    "Does it hurt?" Muruchen voice low, "I was a little excited last night, did not control the power."


    "Bullshit An Li Xia Du mouth, "which time did you control?"


    Mu Ruchen smiles, "if you are not so charming, can I get out of control?"


    An Lixia is embarrassed, "you mean, blame me?"


    "Blame me. Blame me for liking you so much and being so obsessed with you." Mu Ruchen chuckled.


    Now, for him, love words are blurted out.


    Anlixia enjoyed his embrace, "muruchen, are we going to sleep like this today?"


    "Just lie down and do nothing?" Mu Ruchen''s ambiguous face.


    "Get up!" Anlixia pushed him away, "I haven''t seen my son and daughter for a long time. I''m going to get up and make out with them. You have injuries on your body. Give me a good rest!"


    Then he pushed her away and got out of bed to get dressed.


    Wearing clothes in front of Mu Ruchen has become a habit for an Lixia, but every time, mu Ruchen is still obsessed with it.


    "What are you looking at?" Anlixia was wearing clothes and yelling at him, "haven''t you seen a lot of women''s bodies? Aren''t you sick? "


    Mu Ruchen supported his head and reclined on the bed, "I prefer to see you."


    Speaking of this, anlixia asked wickedly, "if you look at them, they all feel sick. What about me? What does it feel like? "


    "I want to get closer and see more clearly."


    Anlixia put on a posture that she thought was very charming. "Just want to see it?"


    Mu Ruchen slightly narrowed his eyes, "dead girl, do you want to stay in bed all day today?"


    How dare you tempt him like this?


    Didn''t she know he couldn''t resist the slightest temptation?


    Anlixia smiles, puts on her clothes and goes out. She likes the feeling of being different.


    No, any woman would like it, right?


    Their men see other women as dregs, but they treat themselves as treasures, which every woman dreams of, right?


    Mu Ruchen is lying on the bed, conveniently takes up the shirt to put on the body, in case someone comes in, his influence is not very good.


    After getting dressed, mu Ruchen has nothing to do. He turns on his cell phone, which has been turned off. There are many missed calls, including Ling Yi''s, pan Meimei''s, Xie Dong''s and Ouyang Ye''s.


    Muruchen first called Ouyang ye for the past.


    "Second master?" On the other end of the phone, Ouyang Yeh''s voice came over, "have you finally turned it on?"


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen is at the head of the bed.


    "I''ll report something to you. Don''t be excited. Excitement is bad for your injury." Ouyang Ye was the first to get a prophylactic injection.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That fake Miss Ann poisoned herself."


    "Well," muruchen nodded, "if you die, you die. It''s no big deal."


    After being captured, ordinary professional killers are easy to commit suicide. The more they know, the more likely they are to commit suicide. They will not let anyone come to pretend to be an Lixia.


    "We took off her human skin mask and saw her clearly. Second master, do you want to have a look?" Ouyang ye can''t wait to show him.


    "Well, send it to my cell phone." Mu Ruchen leaned on the head of the bed, "that''s all you want to tell me?"


    "One more thing, we can''t find any information about the man who took miss an. He seems to know how to avoid us."


    "I see."


    Mu Ruchen hung up his mobile phone and soon received the photo from Ouyang.


    The woman in the photo has freckles all over her face, and a red birthmark on one side of her face. Her facial features are very ugly. Mu Ruchen frowns. Is Ouyang Yeh coming to disgust him?


    At this time, the mobile phone rings, it''s Xie Dong.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen asked directly.


    "Second master, our company has encountered an emergency. I have sent the information to your email. Please deal with it as soon as possible."


    "What about the management team? Do they know? "


    "They can''t handle it!"


    "I see. I''ll see first!"


    When the company is in an emergency at this time, it is clear that someone is deliberately looking for something for him to share his energy, so that he has no time to take care of other things.


    In the afternoon, taking advantage of the sweet nap, an Lixia takes care of muruchen in the room, while muruchen is dealing with business affairs, and Xiaoyuan walks out of the house alone.Tell the driver the address, came to the hotel where Lingyi stayed, and then let the driver wait for himself here, Xiaoyuan went up alone.


    Thin body, like a prince of nobility, with the demeanor of king.


    Come to the floor where Ling Yi is, Xiaoyuan finds her room according to her memory, and then rings the doorbell.


    The door was soon opened.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Ling Yi came to meet him with a smile.


    with a strong perfume on her body, let Xiao Yuan take a step back, and then sneeze in the field.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t love the perfume on your body. Can you remove it first?" Xiaoyuan looked up and said faintly, "I''m not in good health. If I smell too irritating, I''ll get sick."


    Actually, it''s just an excuse.


    "You come in first, I''ll wash it now." Ling Yi said enthusiastically.


    "You wash it first. I''ll go in later. The air inside is not very good."


    "I''ll go and open the window!" Ling Yi hurriedly opened all the windows of the hotel. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you didn''t love perfume. I knew I wouldn''t wear perfume."


    "Nothing." Ogaki stood at the door, responding lukewarm.


    "Xiaoyuan, I''ll take a bath and wash off the smell. You sit in the living room and wait for me first," Ling Yi patted the sofa. "Sit here."


    Ogaki nodded, "I know."


    Looking at Ling Yi entering the bathroom, Xiaoyuan went in and closed the door.


    What not to say, eyes first fell on the sofa that Ling Yi just photographed, and then observed the opposite side of the sofa, where there is a large potted plant, green plants will decorate the room full of vitality.


    Ogaki looked at the potted plant for a long time until he found something hidden inside. Then he went over and picked a leaf to block it.


    That''s a camera.


    It''s just that the location is very secret, so even if it''s covered, I don''t see much.


    After that, Xiaoyuan walked over and sat down in the position designated by Lingyi. His thin body was very straight.


    Ogaki waited patiently, with deep dormancy hidden in his tender eyes.


    (today''s monthly tickets are double. If you have any votes, please vote for Mumu. Thank you for voting today, so add two more!)

 Chapter 244

    Ling Yi bathed very quickly, and soon came out, without perfume before.


    has been a star for so many years, Ling Yi has been used to spray perfume on her body, accustomed to make-up, and more accustomed to camouflage, which has become the norm of her life, so even when he is alone, he will paint himself a light makeup.


    But at the moment, she is completely plain, some are not used to.


    "Will that make you uncomfortable?" Ling Yi tries to cooperate with Xiaoyuan.


    Xiaoyuan looks at Lingyi in the most ordinary clothes. She is just the most ordinary person.


    "You are very beautiful, but the thick powder and grease cover your original beauty." Ogaki, like a little adult, said seriously.


    "As a child, do you know what beauty is?" Ling Yi smiles.


    "Isn''t beauty, or not, visible at a glance?" Maybe everyone''s aesthetic is different, but if it''s beautiful, most people still think it''s very beautiful.


    "Do you think I am beautiful, or am I beautiful?" Ling Yi looks at him like a joke.


    "You are beautiful," Ogaki replied positively, "but Mommy is more beautiful."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "In terms of facial features and temperament, you are better than her and may be more popular with men than her, but what attitude do men hold to treat you? Think you''re charming? What''s your figure Xiaoyuan smiles, "but the bright and beautiful from the heart of Mommy gives people a warm feeling."


    Xiaoyuan looks at Lingyi with a serious face. "People like Daddy have been used to all kinds of vulgar powder. What he wants is a woman who can warm his heart, so he will like mommy."


    "You mean, I''m mediocre?" Ling Yi is a little concerned.


    She always felt different from other people.


    "I didn''t say that," Ogaki said faintly. "I want to say that mommy will win daddy''s heart because she warms everyone around her. Moreover, she is not ugly, she doesn''t have to dress up and she is very good-looking. It''s very comfortable to get along with him."


    Ling Yi a little angry, "we don''t say these, change a topic?"


    In Ogaki''s heart, he is not as good as that ordinary woman.


    Ogaki nodded, "didn''t you say that there have been a lot of annoying things recently? You can tell me everything. I can''t guarantee that I can comfort you, but at least you will feel better if you say it. "


    Light voice, but said very gentle words.


    For the first time, Ling Yi felt that this five-year-old and six-year-old could be relied on. Although this idea is ridiculous, her son is really so powerful.


    Anlixia came out of the room and found Tiantian drinking water in the living room, but she didn''t see Xiaoyuan. She couldn''t help feeling a little strange.


    "Tiantian, where''s Xiaoyuan?" Anlixia asked.


    Tiantian blinked and was stunned for a second, "Mommy, you are not in the room with Daddy, what are you doing out there?"


    "I''ll pour a glass of water for your daddy," he said, and continued to look at Tiantian, "is Xiaoyuan out?"


    "Mommy, there is boiled water. Daddy is not fit for coffee now." Tiantian takes a cup, fills it with water and hands it to anlixia.


    An Lixia sat on the sofa and held her daughter in her arms. "Daughter, you never lie to me, do you?"


    Sweet nodded, "Mommy is used to love, not to cheat."


    Anlixia nodded, "then you honestly tell me, where is Xiaoyuan?"


    "Brother a yuan asked me to keep it a secret. Don''t tell you," sweet duzui replied honestly, "since I have promised, I will do it."


    "Can I just tell you, or can I just force you?"


    Sweet nodded.


    "Ogaki''s out, isn''t he?"


    Sweet nodded.


    "Is he out looking for Ling Yi?"


    Tiantian looked at her carefully. "If so, would you feel sad?"


    "Why are you sad?"


    "Because now you are a yuan''s brother''s mother, but he thinks of Ling Yi in his heart. Do you feel very disappointed?" With that, Tiantian immediately explained, "Mommy, in fact, brother a yuan doesn''t think Mommy is bad. It''s Ling Yi who calls him. Moreover, after all, Ling Yi is brother a yuan''s biological mother. He just can''t refuse?"


    Listening to Tiantian''s explanation, anlixia smiles, "am I such a mean person?"


    "Isn''t it?" Tiantian thinks that mommy must feel bad at the moment.


    "Certainly not!" An Lixia smiles brightly, "come on, daughter, tell me, which hotel is Ling Yi staying in?"


    Tiantian looks at the smile on mommy''s face and says, "Mommy, are you angry?"


    "No, I''m not angry at all," an Lixia said with a smile. "Ling Yi is a mother. She wants to see her son. It''s normal, really, incomparably, normal!"Every word seems to be squeezed out of the teeth.


    Tiantian feels that mommy is a little scared at the moment, "Mommy, calm down first."


    "Daughter, tell me first, where does Ling Yi live?"


    "I I don''t know? "


    "Really?"


    Tiantian immediately nodded, "I really don''t know where she is. Brother a yuan didn''t say that. Otherwise, I''ll call him?"


    "No," anlixia took out her mobile phone, "I''ll check it myself!"


    Is Mommy really jealous?


    Although she knows that mommy is not generous, she is not so stingy, is she?


    An Lixia took out her mobile phone and dialed a call.


    "Hello?"


    "Ono, it''s me." Anlixia had a normal smile.


    "Miss Ann?" Ouyang Ye was obviously surprised.


    "Do you know Ling Yi''s address, Ono?"


    "Yes, did miss an ask for her address in the United States or in the South City?"


    "Now." An Lixia stood up and said, "just a moment, I''ll find a note."


    Tiantian looks at mommy''s serious way of remembering the address, and deeply feels that mommy is possessed? Why are you so interested in this all of a sudden?


    An Lixia wrote down the address, then stuffed it into her pocket, ready to go out. She just looked down at her clothes and ran upstairs to change.


    Mu Ruchen is working. Seeing her rushing in to change her clothes, she looks up at her.


    "Are you going out?"


    "Well, there''s something wrong. You stay at home and I''ll be back soon." Anlixia said as she changed her clothes.


    The clothes mu Ruchen bought for her are very expensive. She seldom wears them. Today, however, they are usually reluctant to wear from the beginning to the end, and she has painted a make-up.


    "What are you going to do?" Mu Ruchen looked at her seriously.


    "Blind date!" An Lixia left a specious sentence and left with her bag.

 Chapter 245

    After arriving at the hotel, an Lixia finds Ling Yi''s room and knocks on the door.


    Ling Yi thought she was here to deliver tea and cakes, but unexpectedly, it was an Lixia.


    "What are you doing here?" Ling Yi''s face is obviously unhappy. She has a good chat with Xiao Yuan. What does this woman want to do?


    "I''m looking for my son!" Anlixia looked at her humbly, "he has been away from home for a long time, I am a little worried."


    "Your son?" Ling Yi feels funny, "do you mean Xiaoyuan?"


    Anlixia nodded.


    "Anlixia, do you remember wrong? I gave birth to Ogaki, my son


    "I don''t have any relatives. Xiaoyuan''s registered permanent residence is at Mu''s, not Ling''s. Miss Ling, please get out of the way!" Anlixia has never been so tough.


    She was worried about Ogaki.


    This woman is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "What if I don''t?" Ling Yi''s attitude is also firm.


    Xiaoyuan is her voice. Why do you call other women Mommy?


    "Mommy, I''m here!" Xiaoyuan walked past and stood beside Lingyi. "I''m fine, Mommy. Don''t worry."


    Seeing Xiaoyuan intact, an Lixia sighed, "Xiaoyuan, would you like to come home with me?"


    "Mommy, I want to stay out a little longer, OK?" Xiaoyuan dare not look at an Lixia''s face.


    An Lixia didn''t speak, just quietly looking at Xiaoyuan.


    "Anlixia, are you deaf? Ogaki said he wanted to stay out a little longer! " Ling Yi has a look of high spirit.


    "Ogaki, come home with me." An Lixia smiles and looks at Xiaoyuan.


    Ogaki lowered his head and shook it.


    Hand, tightly hold the corner of the garment.


    Will he hurt Mommy?


    I''m sorry.


    "Anlixia, can you stop being so illiterate?" Ling Yi stretched out her hand and gave her a hard push. "Xiaoyuan is my son. He only wants to stay by my side. Which onion are you?" With that, he gave her a hard push and let her body hit the wall.


    "Even if you rob mu Ruchen, even my son?" Ling Yiyue said with anger, "are you too greedy?"


    "Ogaki was my son!" An Lixia looks at Ling Yi, "I''m going to take him home!"


    She firmly believes that Xiaoyuan will not like Lingyi.


    "What are you doing?" Ling Yi is aggressive, "an Lixia, don''t you think you are selfish? Chen is mine. You fight for it. OK, you win. My son was born by myself. I was born in October. What qualifications do you have to fight with me? "


    Anlixia did not speak.


    "You feel guilty, don''t you?" Ling Yi forces an Lixia to have no way back, "an Lixia, you stinking bitch!"


    "You..." Andrea clenched her fist and tried to reach out to hit her.


    However, Ling Yi stretched out her hand faster than her and slapped an Lixia in the face.


    "This slap is because you robbed Chen!" With that, he raised his hand again, "this slap is..."


    Pop!


    A shadow passed by, and a louder slap burst on Ling Yi''s face. Ling Yi stepped back and fell on the ground!


    Mu Ruchen coldly looked at Ling Yi, slender body with bloodthirsty anger, "Ling Yi, you think, you gave birth to Xiaoyuan, I won''t kill you, right?"


    "Daddy?" Xiaoyuan immediately rushed over and took muruchen''s hand. "Daddy, calm down first."


    "Calm down?" Mu Ruchen smile scornful, "see someone bullying your mommy, you can calm down?"


    Ogaki stopped talking.


    An Lixia no matter in front of these, only squat down body, looking at small yuan, "small yuan, come home with me?"


    Ogaki shook his head. "Mommy, I''m sorry, I I don''t want to go back... "


    "You have no choice!" Mu Ruchen bent down, picked up Xiaoyuan, and then left with an Lixia''s hand in his other hand.


    "Daddy, you put me down!" Ogaki whispered.


    Muruchen did not speak, just holding him into the elevator.


    A face, with uncontrollable anger.


    He knows what Ling Yi wants to do, what an Lixia is defending, and what Ogaki''s intention is.


    It was because he understood that he was more angry.


    In the car, Ogaki kept his head down.


    Andrea didn''t know what to say.


    Mu Ruchen drove the car, also silent, so all the way to home.


    "Xiao Xia, you go first. I want to say something to Xiao Yuan." Mu Ruchen said coldly.


    Anlixia came into the house.


    Muruchen looked down at Ogaki, "you don''t want my father, do you?"


    Ogaki raised his head, a face of panic."You think I''m not your own, so you don''t want it, do you?" Mu Ruchen repressed his anger. "You like Ling Yi. Do you want to be with her? Do you think she is your own, so you think you will love you more? "


    Ogaki shook his head. No, that''s not what he meant.


    "Mu ruoyuan, let me tell you, your surname is mu. It''s mu of my mu Ruchen. You''re not Ling or Qian. You''re my son and I''m your only father!" The first time mu Ruchen had such a big temper with his son, he yelled at him for the first time.


    Ogaki bowed his head and twisted his fingers.


    "I raised you, I took your name, you are in my account book, we are father and son, I am your legal guardian, even if it is not your own, you have to live with me all your life!"


    Very overbearing, very unreasonable theory.


    Xiaoyuan always lowered his head, "Daddy, I don''t love you, and I don''t think you are not my own. I just want to..."


    "I know what you want to do!" Mu Ruchen interrupted him, "I don''t allow it!"


    Every word, with anger, seems to be squeezed out of the teeth.


    "But..."


    "Your Laozi is not useless enough to need your son to deal with everything!" Mu Ruchen is desperate to roar, "put away your self righteous idea!"


    Ogaki bowed his head and accepted the lesson.


    With that, mu Ruchen stretched out his hand, "holding, we want to go home together."


    Ogaki hesitated.


    Muruchen''s hand was waiting in the air.


    The atmosphere, it''s embarrassing.


    "Son?" Not far away, Si Yue came over and interrupted the awkward atmosphere.


    Mu Ruchen put down his hand and frowned at Si Yue.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I heard you yelling. I thought something was wrong. I ran out to have a look. I didn''t expect that you were teaching my son a lesson?" The division reads to embrace small yuan in the bosom, "you fierce what fierce?"? You''re the president. Are you great? "


    "You..."


    "Son, come home with me!" Si Yue held Xiaoyuan, "you, don''t follow me!"


    Mu Ruchen looks at the way that Si Yue takes Xiaoyuan away and sighs.


    Ogaki is too sensitive and brave. As a child, he just enjoys his protection honestly, but

 Chapter 246

    The division reads to embrace small yuan to return to the place that he lives, and almost is just enter a door, small Yuan then begins to cough wantonly.


    In the throat, with a terrible wheeze.


    "Son?" Si Yue was frightened, immediately holding his little body, "son, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No Cough, cough What happened... " Ogaki grasped his clothes tightly and tried to restrain the feeling of death.


    The clothes on the body are bought by mommy, and the shoes under the feet are also bought by mommy.


    But today, he''s so over treating Mommy.


    Mommy must hate him, right?


    You don''t want his son, do you?


    In addition, he also made daddy angry. For the first time, daddy was so angry with him.


    He must be the most disobedient child in the world. They will not like him any more. They have Tiantian, and there will be other children in the future. They must not care about him anymore, right?


    Xiaoyuan bit his teeth and endured the pain.


    "Ogaki, I''ll take you to the hospital!" Si Yue is in a panic.


    "Read Dad... " Ogaki stopped his behavior, "Guo In a moment It''s ok... "


    "Where''s your medicine?" Secretary read flustered asked, "son, where is your medicine?"


    "No It''s ok... "


    Don''t eat, can''t take medicine, let yourself suffer, let yourself be punished? Live simply dead, lest live, let everyone not happy!


    With this idea, Ogaki endured the pain of suffocation and the pain from his chest.


    Time, minute by minute.


    Finally, after half an hour, the asthma gradually calmed down.


    Without medication, Ogaki carried the pain by his own will.


    Look, he can be strong, too.


    Not every time you get sick, you have to worry about your father. Not every time, you need to rely on that kind of expensive medicine.


    "Son, what''s going on?" Si Yue didn''t understand at all.


    "Nothing."


    "What did mu Ruchen scold you for doing?"


    "I did something wrong," Ogaki said, lying weakly in Si Yue''s arms. "I I deserve it... "


    "What are you talking about?" Si Yue''s childish face was a little angry. "How could my son be wrong? If he was wrong, it was mu Ruchen''s fault!"


    But after all, Xiao Yuan didn''t smile.


    "This time, I''m really wrong," Ogaki leaned against Si Yue''s arms. "I went to find my biological mother without telling daddy and Mommy. Moreover, I don''t want to come back with them!"


    "Why?" Si Yue thought it was incredible, "do you like your biological mother?"


    Ogaki did not speak.


    "You say you don''t like mu Ruchen, I can understand. After all, he is so overbearing, so irascible, bad tempered, and doesn''t know how to take care of people, but you don''t like Xia Xia?" Si Yue said he didn''t understand, "do you think Xia Xia is not a qualified mother?"


    Whether it''s Xiaoyuan or Tiantian, Xia and Xia are treated equally?


    Xia Xia is very kind and soft hearted. She is easy to fall in love with others. Once she falls in love with someone, she will treat him wholeheartedly and even take out all her heart to let others hurt.


    Si Yue doesn''t believe that there are people in the world who don''t like anlixia.


    Ogaki shook his head. "I like mommy and daddy. In my heart, they are the only one. No one will replace them, but..."


    Later, Xiaoyuan won''t tell Siyue.


    There are other people in his family.


    Xiaoyuan smiles and swallows what he wants to say, "but Ling Yi is my biological mother after all. She is very poor. Daddy and Mommy are sweet, but she has nothing."


    "Xia Xia was brought up by Tian Tian. How much suffering did she suffer for Tian Tian? But what did Ling Yi do? She didn''t want you since she was a child! "


    "She has her problems." Xiaoyuan explains for Lingyi.


    "Why Si read disdain, "how much trouble will throw you into the orphanage?"


    "She gave money to the orphanage so that they could raise me up. I checked, and she specially told the dean."


    "Dean?" Si Yue was more angry, "what can money buy? Besides, how can she make sure the Dean doesn''t treat you badly? There are so many children in the orphanage. Why should he be special to you? "


    Ogaki bowed his head and stopped talking.


    Yes, he can''t find an excuse for Ling Yi.


    "Xiaoyuan, be obedient. Don''t leave your parents at will," said Si Yue holding Xiaoyuan. "If you have conflicts with your family and don''t want to go back, you can live with me, but don''t go to Lingyi. Do you know?"


    Xiaoyuan nodded, "reading dad, fortunately you are here."


    "I don''t care who you choose, I''ll always be your father!"Ogaki hugged him and this kind and innocent boy.


    If only people could be so carefree forever.


    Face was hit, anlixia can''t accept, but now she seems to ignore this problem, even the hot pain has been ignored.


    In the study, anlixia locked himself into the study, bowed his head, and pretended to draw on the desk.


    But she didn''t know what it was.


    Did Ogaki dislike her?


    He doesn''t want her as a mommy?


    Why?


    Did she do something wrong?


    Did she do something wrong?


    Anlixia recalled in horror, is it his time too ignored him? Or does he dislike her because she always brings trouble to the family?


    Outside, there was a constant knock on the door, but Anli couldn''t hear it, so she just looked down to draw.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang, mu Ruchen called.


    An Lixia connects the mobile phone, "hello?"


    "Open the door!"


    "Go to work, or have a good rest. I''m painting."


    "You''re done. What are you painting?"


    "New work?" An Lixia laughs foolishly, "I''m going to start painting new works. I''m going to design them carefully, so don''t disturb me!" Then he hung up.


    Anlixia thought, is it because she dominates mu Ruchen that Xiaoyuan can''t feel love?


    Is it because of this?


    If so, she can leave mu Ruchen!


    No, how could she have such an idea? How can I have the idea of leaving mu Ruchen?


    So what is she supposed to do?


    Outside the door, there was a sound of unlocking. Half a minute later, the door of the study was opened. Mu Ruchen strode in, saying nothing but hugging an Lixia.


    "Don''t be an ostrich, anlixia, you give me courage!" Mu Ruchen held her tightly. "Don''t attribute all your mistakes to yourself. You''re not wrong. You''re fine. This has nothing to do with you!"


    An Lixia quietly embraces mu Ruchen. In her heart, there is always a sense of guilt.

 Chapter 247

    She always thought that she was a qualified mother.


    She thought that as long as he treated Ogaki wholeheartedly and gave all his love, he would feel it and like her.


    Did she not do it well?


    Half of the face is red, and fingerprints, mu Ruchen sitting beside her, with ice bags for her cold compress, this will feel better.


    "Does it hurt?" Mu Ruchen''s voice is very gentle.


    Anlixia shook her head.


    "You have been beaten, don''t you know how to call back?" Muruchen''s face with some false blame, "what do you want so good skill to do?"


    An Lixia looked at mu Ruchen innocently, "I didn''t expect to fight back at that time. My mind was full of Why didn''t Ogaki come back with me? "


    "Don''t look down on Xiaoyuan. He won''t come back with you. It must not be the reason you think. He won''t like Ling Yi, let alone you." Mu Ruchen comforted him.


    "But Ling Yi is Xiaoyuan''s own mother. No child doesn''t like her own mother!" Anlixia''s eyes widened. "It''s like Tiantian. If you throw her out, even in another ten or twenty years, she will like me!"


    What''s the metaphor?


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "Tiantian likes you because you also like Tiantian. You are taking care of her wholeheartedly. So is Xiaoyuan. If you treat him so well, he will feel it."


    "I make such a noise, can let small yuan very difficult?" An Lixia stares big eyes, "Xiaoyuan originally wanted to be with Ling Yi, I go so noisy, let Xiaoyuan must be very guilty, right?"


    "No


    "Why am I so impulsive?" An Lixia didn''t seem to hear mu Ruchen''s words and began to get restless. "I heard that Xiaoyuan went to Lingyi, so I was very afraid. I was afraid of what Lingyi would do to Xiaoyuan, and I was afraid that Lingyi would take Xiaoyuan away, so I wanted to get it back!"


    So, is she still wrong?


    A child, like their own mother, is a very normal time, so, is she wrong?


    "I''m going to apologize to Ogaki!" With that, anlixia suddenly stood up.


    "Calm down!" Mu Ruchen reached out to take her back and sat on his lap, "don''t panic. This is not as simple as you think, so you don''t want to get involved. Can you give it to me?"


    "I can''t give you all the trouble."


    "Anlixia!" Mu Ruchen hugged her, "you calm down for me!"


    Cold voice, let an Lixia''s thinking a little sober, flustered to look at mu Ruchen, as if that was his only hope.


    "Mu Ruchen, what should you do now?"


    "Just do it as usual." Mu Ruchen comforted her, "Xiao Xia, you are a very perfect wife and a very qualified mother. You have to believe in yourself."


    "But why didn''t Ogaki like me?"


    Unpromising tears, suddenly from the eyes down, anlixia holding muruchen''s face, want to stop tears, but the tears are still unpromising flow down.


    Mu Ruchen stretched out his hand to wipe for her, "don''t be like a child, eh?"


    An Lixia nodded, but the tears were still flowing.


    Mu Ruchen sighed, "Why are you like a child? No, it''s harder to coax than a child. "


    Anyhow, no matter what, I will not let Xiaoyuan leave me. I like him and like him very much. In my heart, he is my own son


    So Ogaki doesn''t like her, want to leave her, will let her so sad.


    "He''s our son. He won''t leave us." Mu Ruchen patted an Lixia on the shoulder.


    An Lixia holds mu Ruchen tightly.


    At the door, Tiantian listened for a long time, blinked innocent eyes, and then went back to her room.


    I took out my cell phone and sent a short message to a phone number I haven''t used for a long time.


    Tiantian: call, Tiantian call to Pikachu, God of love. Please answer immediately.


    Five minutes later, Sweet''s mobile phone finally has a short message.


    Pikachu: got it.


    Tiantian: I have a question for you. Can you answer me?


    Pikachu: you ask.


    Tiantian: my brother wants to leave this house and go to his biological mother, but my mother doesn''t want to. She attributes all the mistakes to herself. Now she is in the room, crying very sad.


    Text message sent in the past, the other party did not reply.


    Tiantian: she said that she loved her brother very much. Although her brother was not born to her, in her heart, it was always her son. She didn''t want to lose this son.


    The other side, still no answer.


    Tiantian: I don''t want to lose my brother either. Without him, the family will be incomplete and will always be a shadow. I hope my brother can come back.After a long time, the other party finally had an answer.


    Pikachu: do you believe in your brother?


    Tiantian: I believe it!


    Love God Pikachu: then don''t worry about anything, just watch it quietly, OK?


    Tiantian: but I miss my brother.


    Pikachu: he has something to do, trust him, and wait for him.


    Tiantian doesn''t understand: will he come back?


    Pikachu: Yes.


    Tiantian doesn''t know what to send again.


    Brother a yuan must have her own reasons, so what she wants to do now is to watch quietly?


    Pikachu: apologizing for my brother like mommy.


    Tiantian: Oh.


    Pikachu: I apologize to you, too.


    Tiantian: let my brother take good care of himself. He is not in good health, and his mood can''t fluctuate too much. We are waiting for him to come back at any time.


    Pikachu: I see.


    In the room, Xiaoyuan quietly looked at the mobile phone screen, looked at each message, and then lay quietly on the bed.


    It was a very warm home, so warm that he wanted to do his best to protect it.


    He is not in good health and will always add a burden to everyone, so this time, he wants to do something for them.


    Mommy, I''m sorry


    Ogaki closed his eyes, just sick, consumed too much of his strength, now, he closed his eyes, quietly lying, but soon fell asleep.


    Si Yue brought dinner and wanted Xiaoyuan snacks. However, he found that he was asleep, so he covered the quilt for him and took out the rest of the meal.


    How about when Ogaki wakes up?


    But when the division reads to walk out of time, but met night light LAN.


    Hasn''t she been gone for days? Why did it suddenly reappear?


    "What are you doing here?" Si Yue was very curious, "no, why are you here again?" This sentence seems to be wrong.


    Night light LAN didn''t pay attention to his words, "is he OK?"


    "He?" Si Yue thought, "you mean Xiaoyuan?"

 Chapter 248

    "Do you think I care about other people?" The sound of the night light waves is cold.


    "No, he is very weak, and his spirit is even worse. I hope he can get better after a sleep." Si Yue put the rice on the table.


    Night light LAN frowned, did not speak.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Si Yue picked up the takeout list and said, "do you want to order takeout?"


    "Isn''t there a meal here?" Night light LAN looking at the food on the table.


    "This is what I left for Ogaki!" Secretary read that simple face, said a face seriously.


    "Isn''t it the same when I give him some more?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Yue thinks about it. It seems that it''s the same, and the new one seems to be a little hot.


    Night light LAN really don''t understand, muruchen''s younger brother how can be stupid like this.


    "Where have you been these days?" The division reads to looking at the night light Lan that is eating, one face asks naively.


    "I don''t have to report my whereabouts to you!"


    "You don''t have to report, but you always have to tell me? Don''t tell me where to go, but tell me how long to go? " Si Yue asked with a pair of naive eyes.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "We are family!"


    "Family?" The night light wave frowns.


    "Yes, you see, we eat together every day and live in a house every day, aren''t we family members?"


    Night light LAN Leng hum, "I have no family!"


    "After you have me, you will have a family." Si Yue is extremely naive.


    "Childish!" Night light LAN continue to eat.


    "So where did you go?" Si Yue looks at her askew.


    "Can you stop talking so much?" Night light LAN some upset.


    "After you tell me where you''ve been, I won''t bother you any more?" Division read a bit also don''t know a phase, only pure and innocent ground ask.


    "Abroad!"


    "Which country?" Si Yue asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The night light LAN turns round and stares at Si Yue coldly, "I''ll beat you if you talk too much!"


    On Si Yue''s face, he became aggrieved immediately. His black eyes seemed to have a layer of fog. Looking at it so closely, it was as clear as the spring water which had just broken the ice in early spring. It was clear and transparent, without any impurities.


    Night light LAN bow, continue to eat, "Southeast Asia!"


    For the first time, she revealed her whereabouts to someone who was not in her own organization.


    However, Si Yue didn''t know what gratitude was. He muttered in a low voice, "Southeast Asia is so big. Which country is it? Haven''t you said yet?"


    The night light LAN stares at him coldly.


    Si Yuedu began to speak and stood up immediately, "I''ll go and draw!"


    Without Xiaoyuan, anlixia always feels uncomfortable.


    Dinner was reserved for him, but he never came back.


    Even mu Ruchen began to review. Did he say today that he was too serious?


    In the beginning, he was his own son. Isn''t it normal for me to scold him?


    At this time, an Lixia''s mobile phone rang, which was called by Si Yue.


    "Hello?" Anlixia is on the line immediately.


    "Xia Xia, my son is here. He''s sleeping. He''s OK. Don''t worry about it." Siyue knows that anlixia will worry about Xiaoyuan.


    "Is he in a better mood?"


    "Much better," said Si Yue naively. "Let him sleep with me. Maybe tomorrow morning, he will go back." Si Yue said in a low voice.


    "Is he all right?"


    "No It''s all right Si Yue told a lie, "well, I''m going to continue painting. You can rest assured!" Then he hung up.


    "How''s Ogaki?" Mu Ruchen immediately asked.


    Although his face is a pair of assured appearance, but in the heart, or worried about the small yuan?


    "Si Yue said he was asleep."


    Sleep?


    Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" An Lixia looks at mu Ruchen''s face.


    "I''ll see him!"


    "Mu Ruchen!" Anlixia stopped him, "don''t be impulsive."


    "I''m very calm," Mu Ruchen said with a smile. "I''ll go to see him, just quietly. I won''t wake him up or force him back."


    Anlixia released him, "then you go, you must go secretly."


    "Well!"


    Mu Ruchen went upstairs. When he came out, his pocket was full of something.


    Their villa is very close to the one where Siyue lives. It''s only a few steps away.


    Mu Ruchen quietly came to Si Yue''s home, did not ring the doorbell, but directly called Si Yue, he was worried that the doorbell would wake up Xiaoyuan.


    "Hello?"


    "Si Yue, open the door!"


    Si Yue obviously did not understand the sudden news, "my door has been open?""I mean your door, not your studio door!" Mu Ruchen was a little angry. How did this simple minded guy survive today?


    "Oh Si Yue hung up.


    Then it took ten minutes to open the door.


    "Why so long?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "I always finish what I need to draw."


    "You..." Forget it, it''s not the time to worry about this, "where''s Ogaki?"


    "Sleep in the room."


    "I''ll go and have a look!" Mu Ruchen went in, but obviously felt that at home, not only the secretary read a, "you still have people at home?"


    "Me and Ogaki?"


    No, he''s lying.


    Mu Ruchen took a look at Si Yue. He didn''t speak. He just went into Xiaoyuan''s room.


    took the spray out of his pocket and put it on the head of the bed, and then squatted quietly at his bedside.


    By the way, cover him up.


    Mu Ruchen knows that he will go to bed so early today. Must be ill? And he didn''t have any medicine. He must have suffered a lot, right?


    Reach out, touch the face of small yuan, very distressed.


    Why such a great soul in such a small child''s body? Young age, every day happy play, happy eat, happy sleep, not good?


    Why must we be brave and want to protect everything?


    After watching her for a long time, mu Ruchen got up and gently dropped a kiss on Xiaoyuan''s forehead.


    "I''m sorry to be angry with you today, son." The sound, very light, as if only breath.


    With that, mu Ruchen turned and left.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door outside, Xiaoyuan closed his eyes tightly. Suddenly, liquid gushed out. It was him who was bad, but daddy apologized first.


    Ogaki held the quilt tightly and forced himself to continue to sleep.


    He wanted to protect the family, everyone in the family.


    Muruchen came out of Xiaoyuan''s room, and then deliberately walked around the corridor. In his study, he obviously felt someone''s presence.


    Moreover, the other side is not ordinary people.


    People from Ogaki?


    Muruchen said nothing and went on.


    "Brother, didn''t you wake up Ogaki?" Si Yue asked in the living room.


    "No," muruchen came down the stairs, "I put Xiaoyuan''s medicine on his bedside. Who are you with tonight? If he gets sick in the middle of the night, you should remember to spray the medicine into his mouth."


    "Good."


    Mu Ruchen took a look at Si Yue, wanted to ask what, but still did not say, "be careful, when you encounter uncertain situation, call me."


    "Oh."

 Chapter 249

    The next morning, Gu Yichen made a big breakfast for them, then packed up and went home with his wife.


    The air is not hot or cold, so it''s good for a walk.


    And Lin Luo is walking forward step by step, Gu Yichen is following her with simple luggage bag, sharp eyes are enjoying life at the moment.


    "Chen, why should we leave suddenly?" Lin Luo asked as he walked, "Mu Ruchen looks like he needs help there."


    "It was he who was in trouble that I took you away."


    Lin Luo looked back at him with a lazy face. "Don''t you think it''s inhumane?"


    "No?" Gu Yichen pick eyebrow, "you are pregnant, my task is to take care of you, let you away from trouble a little bit."


    "You''re not telling the truth, are you?" Lin Luo looked at him, "what are we living in Mu''s house for so long?"


    "In order to avoid trouble," Gu Yichen did not hide her, "recently, there are always some unknown people to investigate me, I want to find out who they are, but I can''t find them, so I just hide. But I found that these people have reached mu Ruchen recently, he has enough trouble, I can''t bring my own trouble to him any more."


    "Why are you being investigated?" Lin Luo turns his head, "are they enemies?"


    "Don''t know, don''t seem to be the enemy, they just secretly check, didn''t do anything," Gu Yi Chen inclined lip smile, "maybe is what organization want to use me?"


    "Who dares?" Lin Luo a face of pride, "the famous Mr. Gu is casually let them use it?"


    Gu Yichen laughs out a voice, "you return true self-confidence to me."


    "That''s a lot of confidence!" Lin Luo always feels that nothing in the world can defeat Gu Yichen.


    Gu Yichen smiles and hugs her shoulder, "this time, I''m afraid I''m really in big trouble."


    He is not afraid of the enemy, but the enemy hiding in the dark is often the easiest to hurt people, and his task now is to take care of Linluo wholeheartedly, not to let her and their children in any danger.


    "Chen, small yuan seems to want very Ling Yi to leave, Li Xia is sad, do you want to give her a support?" Lin Luo asked casually as he walked.


    "Although Lixia is a little stupid, she is braver than you. She just doesn''t react to many things. She has been suppressing herself and doesn''t want to be so selfish. She thinks she is a mother, so she has to put herself in the place of her family. "


    GU Yichen smiles," to put it bluntly, she just cares too much about the family, too much about every family member. If she doesn''t want to hurt others, she can only hurt herself. "


    For people, Gu Yichen is very accurate.


    After all, to be said to be an old fox of ten thousand years, one must have some extraordinary skills.


    "Are you saying that Lixia is stupid?" Linlo looked up at him.


    Gu Yi Chen couldn''t help laughing, "can understand that you are a little smarter than her.". "


    linlo was embarrassed," you''re always so talkative. "


    Gu Yi Chen laughs more heartily, "walked so long, tired?"? I''ll hold you


    "I want you to carry me!"


    "Can''t, will squeeze to my child," Gu Yi Chen will luggage bag to collapse his arm, then horizontal embrace Lin Luo, "wait to have a child, I carry you to walk three days and three nights!"


    "Put me down, I''m not tired."


    "If you feel tired, it''s too late."


    Gu Yichen has always been very careful to Lin Luo. As a father to be, he should be more conscientious.


    An Lixia finished his meal early, and then did the housework immediately. He planned to wash everyone''s clothes, but mu Ruchen stopped him.


    "You still have wounds on your hands!" Mu Ruchen held her hand, "didn''t he say that I''ll wash my clothes."


    "When I finish all the housework, I can go out and relax, right?" An Lixia holds mu Ruchen''s hand, "I want to go shopping!"


    "If you want to go out, you don''t have to do all the housework."


    "May I go out?" Andrea reconfirmed.


    "Yes."


    "I want to take Tiantian and Xiaoyuan out to play. Shall we call Xiaoyuan back?" An Lixia is a little excited. "I''ve finished everything, and I''m also idle. It''s normal to take Xiaoyuan and Tiantian out to play, isn''t it?"


    Mu Ruchen understood, she wants to find Xiaoyuan.


    "Ogaki is your son. You can take him wherever you want." Mu Ruchen hugged her, "don''t feel that you are not worthy, and don''t feel that you are not qualified. You are the hostess of the family. You can do whatever you want. Tiantian is yours, Xiaoyuan is yours, and of course, I am yours."


    Andrea hugged him, "what if I do something too much?"


    "No matter what you do, you can''t go too far," Mu Ruchen patted her on the back. "In Nancheng, I''m the boss. The boss has become your prisoner. You can walk horizontally in this city." Voice, with a joke.An Lixia couldn''t smile and pushed him away. "I''ll go to find Xiao Yuan now!"


    "I''ll be with you."


    "No, I''ll go by myself. You''re not in good health. Stay at home more!" Then he rushed out.


    Xiaoyuan is in the villa next door, so mu Ruchen doesn''t follow. With anlixia''s stubborn character, if she solves it by herself, will she be happy?


    Mu Ruchen is sitting in the living room, holding sweet who has been sitting on one side but does not speak.


    "Why is it so quiet today?" Mu Ruchen kiss sweet smile, "not happy?"


    Tiantian shakes her head. "I just think it''s troublesome. Mommy wants to take back brother a yuan, but she doesn''t dare because she''s not her own. She''s afraid to hurt Xiao Yuan. In fact, daddy, you want to use tough means to stop brother a yuan, but you don''t think it''s a good father''s behavior, so you don''t care."


    "You adults are in trouble. If you like, you can fight for it. If you don''t give it, you can rob it. This is a society of the jungle!" Tiantian thinks that it would be much easier for her to do it.


    Mu Ruchen smiles, "the more you care, the more you have concerns. I was reckless once before, but didn''t I hurt you and your mother?"


    "But the situation is different now!" Tiantian is a little worried. "Daddy, don''t you think brother a yuan didn''t mean to..."


    "Shh," muruchen stopped Tiantian, "there are some things that we just know in our hearts."


    Sweet immediately nodded cautiously.


    "Although Ogaki''s facial features are not like mine, unfortunately, he seems to have inherited all my faults. For example, when he wants to do something, it''s useless for anyone to dissuade him."


    The more dissuaded he was, the more he would hurt him. So mu Ruchen didn''t dare to be tough. After all, he had been tough.

 Chapter 250

    When anlixia came to Siyue''s house, she found that Siyue was the only one lying in the living room. She didn''t seem to wake up, but the door was not locked.


    "Si Yue!" An Lixia called out the name of Si Yue, "Si Yue?"


    Si Yue opened his eyes vaguely, "Xiao Xia? Why are you in my dream? "


    "You''re awake. It''s not a dream!" Andrea handed her a glass of water, "drink sober."


    Division read looked up to drink a mouthful, is ice water!


    All of a sudden, fresh and fresh!


    "Where''s Ogaki?" Anlixia looked at him and asked, "wasn''t Xiaoyuan with you last night?"


    "It''s me," he said, lying back on the sofa. "He''s in the bedroom."


    "Not up yet?" Anlixia felt a little strange, "it''s already this time. It''s normal that you don''t get up. Didn''t Ogaki get up either?"


    Speaking of this, anlixia felt even more strange, "no, muruchen said. He said that he asked you to sleep with Xiaoyuan. How can you sleep here?"


    "I wanted to sleep in a room, but..." Si Yue suddenly stopped talking.


    "Just what?"


    "I''m used to sleeping alone. I''m afraid I''m going to fall on Xiaoyuan! Hey, hey, hey Si Yue was very guilty with a smile.


    Anlixia didn''t think too much, just went upstairs.


    Si Yue breathed a sigh of relief. Last night he was going to sleep with Xiaoyuan, but when he got to the door, he was kicked out by yeqinglan, and then he was shut out of the door.


    Until this morning, he did not see the shadow of Ogaki.


    An Lixia gently opened the door of the room, carefully looked inside, but found that it was empty!


    What about people?


    On the bedside table, there was a note full of words written on Xiaoyuan.


    "Dad, I''m out."


    The medicine at the head of the bed was also taken away by Xiaoyuan. It can be seen that he didn''t plan to go out for a while.


    Did he go to Ling Yi?


    When did the relationship between Xiaoyuan and Lingyi become so good?


    Today, Ling Yi is going to film. Xiaoyuan is waiting far away. It''s not Ling Yi''s car, but Ouyang Ye''s. There are other people standing outside the car, refusing all outsiders.


    "Young master, since you want to see Ling Yi, why wait so far away?"


    Ouyang Ye didn''t understand. The young master called him early in the morning. He drove and took the people around him, as if he didn''t want to let the outside world know.


    Since you don''t want anyone to know, why are you here?


    "Ling Yi wants to expose me," Ogaki said in a low voice. "Yesterday, when I went to her hotel, she put a camera in her room. I think she wanted to take pictures of me getting along with her, and then disclose them to reporters."


    "Young master is hiding the relationship between you?" Ouyang ye asked.


    "I''m not worried about exposure, I''m just worried that she will use me to threaten daddy," Ogaki chuckles. "I don''t want her to get involved between my daddy and Mommy."


    Ouyangye doesn''t know what the young master is going to do.


    He clearly likes mu Ruchen and an Lixia, but he has to be close to Ling Yi. If he is close, he has to guard against him. Young master, aren''t you tired?


    After shooting a scene, Ling Yi came to them during the break time.


    Open the door, Ling Yi sat in.


    You can''t see the inside from the outside. It''s just a luxury car with a few bodyguards around it. It looks like the rich childe of which family. It''s also common for celebrities to be favored by rich families.


    The reporter in the distance only took a few photos for tomorrow''s news.


    "Tired?" Xiaoyuan looks up at Lingyi.


    "Not tired. What''s so tired of making such a movie?" Ling Yi said as she wiped away her sweat, "I was tired when I was doing action drama before."


    Ogaki smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Ling Yi holds Xiaoyuan in her arms. "But after shooting, you can still see the person you like. It''s really happy!"


    Xiaoyuan looks at Lingyi and looks at the expression in her eyes seriously. It seems that she is studying whether her happiness is true or false.


    "If you like, I''ll be there when you film, OK?" Ogaki''s voice was very weak, even if he said such warm words, but there was no temperature.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but it''s not always safe around every shooting. Sometimes there will be blasting scenes, which are very dangerous. You''d better stay away!" Ling Yi rubs Xiaoyuan''s face.


    Ogaki did not refuse, but simply accepted.


    "I''m very happy that you can come with me today."


    Xiaoyuan laughs, "when do you want to shoot today?"


    "It''ll be lunch, about an hour later?" Ling Yi laughs, "my schedule is not so long, so I have to shoot my part first. I''m in a hurry."


    Xiaoyuan nodded, "how do you eat at noon?"


    "There are many restaurants out there.""Isn''t there a box lunch?" Xiaoyuan asked casually.


    "How can I eat with the staff and the bad actors?" Ling Yi said it casually.


    Ogaki smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Shall we have lunch together?" Ling Yi looks at Xiaoyuan.


    "OK," Ogaki nodded, "how many days will you take to make a movie?"


    "If we follow this schedule, it will be finished in about a week!"


    For Ling Yi, this kind of love movie is easy to shoot, so it doesn''t take long.


    Ogaki nodded, "are you going to start shooting the next scene?"


    Ling Yi looked at the time, "almost, you wait for me here, I''ll be fine soon!"


    "Good!"


    Ling Yi went out with a smile.


    This play has a long rest time. She still has time, but she chose to come out because she has her own purpose.


    Take out the mobile phone, dial mu Ruchen''s phone, and then wait for the answer.


    "Hello?" On the other end of the phone, muruchen''s voice was low, as if he was dealing with documents.


    "Chen, would you like to have lunch together?" Ling Yi''s gracious invitation.


    "No need!" Mu Ruchen refused cleanly.


    "Xiaoyuan with me, even in Xiaoyuan''s face, you will not?" Ling Yi said with a charming face.


    "Ogaki has been with me since childhood, and has never left me, so once in a while it''s nothing to eat without me." Mu Ruchen still refused.


    "Chen, Xiaoyuan likes me very much now. I want to take him abroad after shooting."


    "You dare!" Mu Ruchen''s voice suddenly became cold.


    "I didn''t mean to separate you. After all, foreign education and environment are better, and..."


    "The best environment is around me. I educate him personally, which is 10000 times better than any teacher!"


    Very confident words, but also very tough, with irrefutable power.


    Ling Yi smiles, "after all, I''m Xiaoyuan''s biological mother, and he seems to like to be with me. If you don''t want to lose him, we''d better..."


    "He''s just new for a while. After a long time, he''ll understand what he needs!" Then he hung up.

 Chapter 251

    Ogaki is his. There is no room for negotiation!


    Mu Ruchen threw the document aside, took out his mobile phone and dialed Ogaki.


    "Hello?" On the other end of the phone, Ogaki''s voice came quietly.


    "Go home!" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "Daddy, I''m eating out today. Don''t wait for me." Ogaki''s voice is very light, but for daddy, no matter how deliberate he is, there is still some respect in his voice.


    Daddy has always been his idol and the goal he is determined to surpass.


    "Your mommy is going to take you and sweetie out shopping. You tell me where you are, and I''ll let them go straight to you." Hard is not good, mu Ruchen is soft.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ogaki hesitated, "no, I don''t want to go shopping."


    He likes to go shopping with mommy.


    Like to look at people around him with envy, like to follow Mommy around eating and shopping, also like mommy into the children''s clothing store two eyes shining.


    "Son," muruchen sighed, "I know what you want to do, I can''t dissuade you, but I don''t want you to do it."


    Ogaki listened quietly.


    "You are my son. I want to protect you. Yes, we are in trouble now, but it''s not your turn to come out. You are still a child. When you are in danger, just hide behind daddy. One day, when daddy is old and you can be alone, you can protect daddy and protect the family, OK?"


    Mu Ruchen spoke to his son in this tone for the first time.


    Ogaki was silent for a long time, "Daddy, I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    Call, hang up.


    There was a tremor in Ogaki''s voice.


    Mu Ruchen sighed, then threw the mobile phone aside. At this time, on the chair beside him, Tiantian blinked innocent eyes and looked at daddy.


    "Brother a yuan still won''t come back?" Sweet asked.


    Mu Ruchen nodded.


    "Daddy, what should we do?" Tiantian sighed, "brother a yuan''s health is not good. I don''t want him to encounter any danger. What if there is one?"


    "We don''t have to force him. He must feel bad in his heart," Mu Ruchen said with a smile. "Since he has his way, then I have my countermeasures. If it''s too soft, I''ll make it hard."


    "But will brother a yuan hate you?"


    "Even if he hates me, I''ll stop him!"


    How can a father put his son in danger?


    In the car, Ogaki''s shoulder twitched for a long time before he finally raised his head from his palms. His eyes were wet, but he was still resolute.


    "Young master, why do you embarrass yourself?"


    "Don''t be embarrassed!" Ogaki will clean up their own confusion, do not speak, continue to wait in silence.


    At this time, on one side, a very fast figure slipped in.


    Before the bodyguards around could see clearly, the man had already opened the door and got on the car!


    "Bang!" The door slammed shut.


    And almost at the same time, Ogaki''s body was held tightly by a familiar embrace!


    "Ogaki, I miss you so much!"


    It''s Andrea''s voice.


    Affectionately, he hugged Ogaki in his arms and gave him two big kisses on his little face.


    "Mommy?" Ogaki is very surprised, "how did you come?"


    How did she get here?


    An Lixia smiles very brightly, "my son is here, why can''t I come?"


    Ogaki took a look at Ouyang, who immediately turned his head.


    Miss an asked him about the young master''s whereabouts. He could not help saying that she was the second master''s heart. If she made him unhappy, Ouyang Ye felt that his life would be very difficult in the future!


    "Have you eaten yet, son?" An Lixia holds Xiaoyuan and asks intimately.


    "Breakfast is over, and it''s not time for lunch." Xiaoyuan tries to make his tone calm, but when he speaks, he still can''t help looking up at anlixia.


    I miss her very much.


    "Do you have your medicine?"


    "Yes, I have!" Xiaoyuan nodded, "Mommy, don''t worry, my body is much better now, it''s not so easy to get sick."


    "Mommy has finished everything today and wants to take her to play," said anlixia, holding his face in her hand. "OK?"


    Palm wound is not good, still holding the gauze, but the gauze do not know when to disperse, and anlixia do not know.


    Ogaki noticed something strange, took her hand, "Mommy, you still have injuries on your hand!"


    The little hand carefully bandaged her.


    "My son is the softest!" An Lixia kisses Xiaoyuan on the face.


    Xiaoyuan looked up with a smile, "if you don''t recuperate well, your son will be very fierce.""I don''t believe it. Then you''re the one who''s killing me?"


    Xiaoyuan embarrassed, "Mommy, if I kill you, it''s unfilial!"


    Anlixia knew that her son was the most gentle prince, so she couldn''t bear to hurt him.


    Ogaki is held by him with peace of mind, smelling the taste of her body, and all the sadness in her heart is cleared away. Mommy always has such great power, which is amazing.


    Time, minutes and seconds past, Xiaoyuan calculate almost Lingyi to finish filming.


    "Mommy, you go home, or Ling Yi will come soon, and there will be unhappiness between you."


    "Will you come home with me?" Anlixia looks at Xiaoyuan.


    Xiaoyuan shook his head, "these days, I will always follow Ling Yi, Mommy, don''t try to persuade me again."


    "But..."


    "I want to treat my own mother for a few days," Ogaki said heartlessly. "Mommy, I''m not asking too much, am I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia looked at him with wide eyes.


    Ogaki''s face is different. He doesn''t go to see an Lixia. "Every child wants to be with his own parents. Naturally, I''m no exception? Besides, I''m just trying to get along with her. If it''s not suitable, I''ll come back. "


    "How long will it take?" Anlixia looks at Xiaoyuan.


    "A week."


    "Well, after a week, if you don''t feel happy around her, go home immediately, you know?" Anlixia looked at Xiaoyuan, "if someone dares to stop you, you call me, I''ll get you back!"


    Ogaki nodded, "OK."


    "Take care of that son, I won''t disturb you!" With that, he got out of the car and went out.


    Looking at mummy''s silly back, Ogaki can''t help but feel sad.


    No matter where, there is no home warm, no matter who, there is no way to replace his silly Mommy?


    Anlixia didn''t leave, and hid in a secret place. She watched Ling Yi get into the car and drive away from her eyes. Although she couldn''t see the scene clearly, she could think of it.


    In the car, Ling Yi wants to kiss Xiaoyuan''s face, but Xiaoyuan hides slightly.


    "Where are we going to eat?" Ogaki pretends to ask unintentionally.


    "Go to the one I often go to."

 Chapter 252

    It''s a very fancy restaurant.


    In the past, this is the kind of place that Xiaoyuan and daddy often come to, but since they have Mommy, they seldom come to this kind of expensive place, because the environment here is relatively quiet, and when they eat, it''s lifeless, not lively, not warm.


    Ogaki''s eating style is very elegant, almost completely inheriting mu Ruchen''s.


    Ling Yi looks at it quietly, as if she saw mu Ruchen as a child.


    I remember a long time ago, when her father took her to Mu''s house as a guest, Mr. Mu always kept them for dinner. At the dinner table, mu Ruchen did not speak, but ate his own meal quietly.


    He seems to have a habit of cleanliness, refusing to share the same dish with others, so there are more western food on the table.


    When someone talks to him, he politely raises his head to answer, otherwise he will keep lowering his head and eat gracefully, and then get up to say goodbye.


    Once days, let her miss very much.


    "Don''t you eat?" Xiaoyuan raised his head and looked at Lingyi, "you still have to shoot in the afternoon."


    Ling Yi picked up her tableware and began to eat with her head down. "Are you used to this kind of food?"


    "Well, I used to eat it a lot." Ogaki bowed his head and continued to eat.


    The steak was not big, but Ogaki didn''t finish it, which was not his usual appetite.


    "No more?" Ling Yi asked.


    "I''m full." Ogaki has no appetite, just a light drink of juice.


    "Xiaoyuan," Ling Yi thought, or decided to say, "what do you think of living with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ogaki looked at her, speechless.


    "I know that if you have been with mu Ruchen since childhood, you may have deep feelings for him. If you want to stay with him, it''s not impossible."


    Ling Yi''s meaning, small yuan understood.


    "You mean, let me help you with daddy?" Xiaoyuan asked faintly.


    "That''s the best result, isn''t it?" Ling Yi looked at Xiaoyuan seriously, "you see, I''m your biological mother. You have feelings for mu Ruchen. If we form a family, isn''t it better?"


    "Daddy likes Mommy," Ogaki said calmly. "He won''t leave Mommy. No matter who says it, it doesn''t work. I know Daddy''s temper. Unless he doesn''t love himself, he won''t listen to anyone''s obstruction."


    "But anlixia is an outsider!"


    "No more!" Ogaki stopped her saying, "don''t make me hate you, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Yi didn''t know what to say.


    "Let''s have dinner, and we''ll be filming in the afternoon," Ogaki digs off the topic. "I''ll be by your side all the time when you''re filming. If anything goes wrong, you can tell me at any time."


    like an adult who can be relied on, Ogaki''s light words make people have a sense of security that they can rely on.


    Ling Yi is greedy.


    An Lixia guards at the door of the restaurant and hides in a secret place. Then she looks at Xiaoyuan and Lingyi coming out, and then she looks at them getting on the car. Until the car disappears, an Lixia goes out.


    Go to a nearby fast food restaurant, order a hamburger, a coke, and then eat it.


    Lunch time is almost over, and she has nothing to eat. She is starving to death!


    And at this time, an Lixia''s mobile phone rings, it''s sweet.


    "Hello, baby?" An Li Xia is biting hamburger, saying ambiguous words at the same time.


    "Mommy, where are you?" "Sweet some depressed ground asks," you have disappeared for a long time


    "I''m outside, and I''ll be back in a minute!" Anlixia took a big drink. It was cool and cool.


    "Are you eating?"


    "Well


    "Fast food again?" Sweet mouth full of dislike.


    "Yes, it''s more convenient!"


    A person to eat, not so much attention.


    "Mommy, that kind of thing has no nutrition," Tiantian sighs. "Even if you finish eating beef noodles, it''s better than that?"


    "Who knows if the beef noodles on the roadside use gutter oil?"


    "You can go to a regular store?"


    "It''s too expensive!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet to Mommy really speechless, "Mommy, you are the richest wife in Nancheng, actually said a bowl of beef noodles expensive?"


    An Lixia was embarrassed. "Who said I was mu Ruchen''s wife?"


    "Mommy, daddy is next to me. If you say that, she will not be happy."


    "I mean, I''m his girlfriend. There''s still a long way to go for his wife to be his girlfriend!" An Lixia immediately turned the words to the past, "daughter, have you eaten?"


    "Not yet. We''re waiting for you, Mommy!"


    "Don''t wait for me. It''s already so late. Hurry to eat!"


    "Then Mommy will take good care of herself and come back as soon as she finishes her hamburger.""Well, I see." With that, anlixia hung up.


    And just hang up less than three minutes, mobile phone suddenly came a text message, is from the bank, is her bank card balance change information.


    Who paid her?


    How much is the contribution fee?


    Isn''t it time for the publishing fee?


    Anxia curiously turns on her mobile phone and suddenly finds that there is a lot of money on her bank card!


    "Ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million, ten thousand..." At the end of the count, anlixia''s hands were shaking, and there was a hundred million behind!


    Local tyrant Chen, what do you mean?


    An Lixia immediately called mu Ruchen, "Mu Ruchen, what do you mean?"


    "Here''s your meal."


    Does your family have hundreds of millions of dollars for food?


    "Do you want me to eat golden beans every day?"


    "If you can digest it, it''s up to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia was really convinced, "take it back for me!"


    "You''re my wife. It''s natural to give you money." Mu Ruchen deliberately emphasized "wife".


    "Who''s your wife?"


    "You..."


    "I..." Mu Ruchen, you are cruel!


    Mu Ruchen hung up, then took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number.


    "Second master, what can I do for you?"


    "The French mining company, have you completely taken over?"


    "Yes, second master, there are big loopholes in the management of this company. At present, we are making up for them, and..."


    "You can do all these things by yourself. I''m calling to ask you, does your company have high quality diamonds?"


    "Yes!"


    "Choose the best for me!"


    "Yes


    Mu Ruchen hung up the phone with self-confidence on his face.


    "Daddy, what are you doing?" Tiantian asked, "won''t you be stimulated by mommy''s words?"


    "It''s not a stimulus, it''s a reminder," muruchen said, holding Tiantian in his arms. "I thought that living together would be a family, but it seems that I forgot that marriage would be a family."


    Sweet eyes wide open, "you want to marry Mommy?"


    "Is there any reason why she won''t marry me?"

 Chapter 253

    On the entertainment news, it''s all about Ling Yi''s affair. It''s probably that she was taken care of by a rich businessman, and the mysterious rich businessman followed her in filming and so on.


    In the photo, it''s a luxury car. There are several people standing guard around it. It''s a big battle.


    Ling Yi filming, all the actors have to cooperate with her, because the schedule is tight, so only shoot her part, almost everyone has to see her face, very famous.


    Usually, Ling Yi takes a rest after filming. In recent days, there is a car parked next to the crew. Every time she finishes filming, she gets on the bus. When she gets off the bus again, she is full of spring.


    So, Ling Yi should be in love, right?


    The reporter reasoned that mu Ruchen should be waiting in the car every day.


    Because in Nancheng, they couldn''t think of a second person more powerful than mu Ruchen.


    So mu Ruchen and Ling Yi are put together again.


    Muruchen just recuperated at home and didn''t even go to the company. Is it a scandal?


    An Lixia stares at mu Ruchen, puts down the newspaper for a long time, kneads his face vigorously, and only lets him go after venting himself.


    "Mu Ruchen, why are you so ostentatious?"


    Mu Ruchen was wronged, "I''m only at home with you, and I didn''t do anything."


    "It''s Ling Yi''s intention, isn''t it?" Anlixia is very angry, "I have let Ogaki stay by her side, how can she rob you?"


    If I had known her, I would not have given in!


    "When she robbed Xiaoyuan, she just wanted to have more chips close to me. Do you think she really loves Xiaoyuan?" Mu Ruchen a face of disdain, "small yuan since go to Ling Yi''s side, a total of two times to the hospital inspection, each time is small yuan himself to go, Ling Yi as a mother, don''t even feel sick son can''t see it?"


    This fully shows that Ling Yi doesn''t care about Ogaki at all. She just wants to return to Mu Ruchen through Ogaki, that''s all.


    "Ogaki''s body Are you all right? " Anlixia is worried.


    "I have told the doctor and Ono to call me if there is any abnormality in Ogaki''s body."


    "The weather outside is getting colder and colder. I don''t know if Ogaki can adapt." Anlixia is worried.


    Xiaoyuan accompanies Lingyi outside all day. It''s so cold outside. What if Xiaoyuan gets cold air?


    That day, Ogaki said that she would stay with Ling Yi for a week. Now it''s almost a week, isn''t it? Ogaki It''s time to come back, too?


    At this time, mu Ruchen''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s Ouyang Yeh.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen got through.


    "Second master, young master suddenly fell ill and is in the hospital for emergency treatment at present!" Ouyang Ye''s voice was a little urgent.


    "What?" Mu Ruchen suddenly stood up, "tell me the location!"


    "Yes


    Mu Ruchen wrote down the address, and then immediately picked up his coat, "Ogaki is in the hospital, we''ll rush there right away!"


    An Lixia immediately follows mu Ruchen, and they walk out of the door of the room.


    "Daddy, Mommy, is something wrong with brother a yuan?" Tiantian stares at their panic.


    Mu Ruchen nodded.


    "Wait for me, I''ll take some medicine!"


    This kind of medicine was developed by Su Chen. He said that he would beat Xiaoyuan once a week, but because he didn''t go home for a week, he didn''t beat it. Tiantian took the medicine with him and beat him at this opportunity.


    When three people came to the hospital, Xiaoyuan was OK.


    Muruchen asks about Ono''s condition in the corridor, while Tiantian secretly goes to the doctor''s office to ask about Ogaki''s condition, while anlixia walks into the ward alone.


    Thin body lying in bed, pale face, no blood.


    "Mommy?" Seeing an Lixia, Xiaoyuan''s face was a little surprised, "Why are you here?"


    "Xiaoyuan, how can you be hospitalized?" Anlixia sat by the bed and asked anxiously.


    "In fact, there is no problem, just the common disease, uncle Ono is too nervous, so he sent me to the hospital," Ogaki said with a smile, "I''m ok."


    "Aren''t you in the car all the time? How could it happen? "


    "Maybe I''m wearing less today?"


    The clothes are on the side.


    There is only one coat and a thin shirt, but it''s late autumn now. It''s time to put on a sweater. Won''t Lingyi remind him to wear a thicker one?


    How can a mother do this?


    An Lixia''s eyes are red. "There''s a supermarket outside. I''ll buy you a sweater!"


    "No, mummy!" Ogaki took her hand, "don''t care about me that much. I''ll be fine."


    "You''re my son. I don''t care who you care about?" She held back her tears.


    "Mommy, later I probably don''t need you to worry Ogaki took her by the hand and said, looking down."What What do you mean Andrea looked at him foolishly.


    "I''m going to leave with Ling Yi and go to America."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia stares big eyes, but can''t say anything.


    Ogaki laughed. "I know this news is very sudden for you, but I''ve been thinking about it for a long time."


    "Why?" An Lixia asked, "why do you want to leave? You Don''t you want to come back to me? Even if you don''t want me, don''t you Don''t you even want your daddy? "


    Xiaoyuan still grabbed her hand, "you and daddy, have sweet, and, in the future, you will have a son, one more me, will cause trouble to you in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "For example, in the future property distribution and the succession of the company, even if I don''t want anything, in the future, my younger brother will not necessarily believe that I don''t want it, will he?" Ogaki did not dare to see an Lixia.


    Like a child who did something wrong.


    "Mommy, I''m at home It''s going to be embarrassing! " Ogaki is lying.


    He never felt embarrassed. He always thought that daddy and Mommy were the closest people in the world. But if he didn''t say that, daddy and Mommy wouldn''t let him go, would they?


    Anlixia attributed all the mistakes to himself.


    At this time, mu Ruchen asked Ono about the situation of Ogaki, came in.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen looked at an Lixia''s red eyes, "the doctor said, Xiaoyuan has nothing to do with the body."


    "I know," anlixia held back tears, "you talk, I go out to buy some fruit." With that, he rushed out.


    In the corridor, anlixia wiped away her tears.


    Can''t cry, cry is the most cowardly.


    Lingyi obviously doesn''t really love Xiaoyuan. Otherwise, after Xiaoyuan has been in hospital for so long, Lingyi won''t come here. Therefore, anlixia can''t let Xiaoyuan go with Lingyi.


    She must find a way to stop him from going to the United States. He is so weak that he can take care of himself alone?

 Chapter 254

    In the ward, Tiantian slowly injects the medicine into Xiaoyuan''s body.


    She asked the doctor to make sure that there was nothing wrong before she went to inject the medicine for him. After that, she threw away the needle and put the syringe back into her bag, in case the medicine inside was known by others.


    From the beginning to the end, Tiantian didn''t say a word, just sat on the chair.


    "Angry with me?" Xiaoyuan chuckles, "sweet?"


    "No," Tian Tian shook her head. "I''m just thinking of my brother a yuan."


    "Don''t I?"


    "At least you are not the one I know," Tiantian stubbornly turned her head. "The elder brother a yuan I know, no matter how many reasons, will not make Mommy sad. The elder brother a yuan I know, will never go his own way. The elder brother a yuan I know likes this family very much, and he will not leave without any reason."


    Ogaki bowed his head and did not speak.


    After a long time, I finally looked up and looked at mu Ruchen, who was sitting on one side. His face was even smellier. "Daddy, go back!"


    Mu Ruchen pressed down his anger. "Even if you know that I will be angry and will not forgive you, you still decide to go your own way?"


    "Yes Ogaki said very frankly, "even if daddy wants to break off the relationship between father and son, I will do it!"


    If it''s serious.


    Mu Ruchen understands his thoughts, but it doesn''t mean he supports him to do so!


    "Sweet, let''s go!" Muruchen stood up, went to the door, turned around and looked at the little figure sitting on the bed by the head of the bed, "boy, you are cruel enough!"


    "Daddy is a good educator."


    "You..." Mu Ruchen gritted his teeth and left the ward with Tian Tian in his arms.


    He''s going to blow up!


    "Daddy, don''t be angry," said Tian Tian, holding mu Ruchen''s neck. "Brother a yuan''s temper is up to you, too?"


    "Did I teach him to disobey his father?"


    "You''re right, Grandpa No... " Sweet muttered in a low voice.


    "I..."


    Mu Ruchen has nothing to say.


    But don''t say and feel angry.


    "What''s wrong with him learning from me, but he has so many problems!" Mu Ruchen was very angry, "I don''t learn well at a young age. I have to educate well in the future!"


    "Daddy, are you willing to teach brother a yuan?"


    "He is willing to leave me, what am I reluctant to do?" Mu Ruchen''s voice is not generally cold.


    Tiantian thinks that when daddy is angry, he says that brother a yuan''s style of acting is so like Daddy''s. daddy doesn''t know how proud and happy he is.


    Anlixia is circling in the garden of the hospital. She is thinking about how to keep Xiaoyuan.


    Does Ogaki care that they have children in the future?


    Wouldn''t it be nice if she didn''t have children?


    She and mu Ruchen have sweetness, Xiaoyuan, a son and a daughter. Isn''t it perfect?


    Yes, she can not have children!


    Thinking of this, anlixia rushed to the hospital again.


    "Xiao Xia, what do you do?" Muruchen stopped her at the door of the hospital, "what are you doing running so fast?"


    "You wait for me in the car outside. I have a few words to say to Ogaki. I''ll come out after that!" Anlixia walked a few steps, then turned back, "you are not allowed to follow, or I will be angry!" Then he ran into the elevator.


    Mu Ruchen frowned. What is she going to do?


    "Daddy, what shall we do?" Sweet asked.


    "Look at your mommy''s face. Does it look like she''s going to do something stupid?" Mu Ruchen''s eyebrows are almost screwed together.


    This fool always leads the problem to himself.


    "Yes, very much!"


    "We''ll follow." Mu Ruchen walks to the elevator with Tian Tian in his arms.


    "But what if Mommy finds out that she''s angry?"


    "I''m sure what she does will only make me angry!" Mu Ruchen holding sweet into the elevator, "this fool Every time stupid will only hurt themselves, we do not follow in the past, not sure what she will do."


    The hospital is private, the cost is relatively expensive, so there are few people.


    An Lixia hangs a number and rushes to Xiaoyuan''s ward, then looks at Xiaoyuan excitedly.


    "Look An Lixia had a silly smile on her face.


    Ogaki looked at the registration form on her hand, "Mommy, what does that mean?" Ogaki doesn''t understand.


    "I''m going to have a birth control operation!" Anlixia said very proud, "in this way, I will not have any more children, and there will not be a younger brother who will fight for your property. All the family members belong to you. If you want them, you can have them. If you don''t want them, you can throw them away. No one will rob you!"


    Is that ok?


    So Ogaki won''t leave again?


    Anlixia stretched out her hand and held Xiaoyuan, "you can go with me. I heard that this operation won''t last long!"Small yuan stares big eyes, "Mommy, what are you talking nonsense?"


    "I''m serious!" An Lixia laughs very silly, "I have Xiaoyuan so lovely son is enough, after also don''t need a child, and, have a child very painful, I just don''t want to bear that kind of pain."


    Ogaki took the registration form and tore it up.


    "Mommy, don''t be so stupid all the time, OK?" Ogaki is very distressed, "I''m not worth it!"


    "In this world, only you are willing to do it or not. It''s not worth it or not," an Lixia said with a smile. "I''m willing to do anything in order to keep Ogaki by my side!"


    Whatever you sacrifice, it''s worth it.


    "I won''t go with you!" Ogaki a face of serious, "Mommy, you go back!"


    "I''ll do it myself!" Anlixia stood up, "you wait for me here for a while, I''ll come up when I finish!" With that, turn around and go!


    "Mommy Ogaki immediately ran down from the bed, hugged her leg, "Mommy, don''t go, I don''t want you to go!"


    "Then come home with me!" Anlixia squatted on the ground, looking at Xiaoyuan, "either, I go to do birth control surgery, or, you come home with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyuan looks at an Lixia, turns his head, and dares not look at the bright light in her eyes.


    "I asked the doctor, there is a kind of operation, after done, should never be pregnant," anlisha sniffed, "I have an appointment with a doctor."


    "Mommy, you''re threatening me!" Ogaki looks at her.


    "Mommy doesn''t want to lose Xiaoyuan," anlixia looked at Xiaoyuan, tears streaming down her eyes. "Is Xiaoyuan willing to stay with Mommy?"


    Xiaoyuan reached out and wiped the tears on anlixia''s face, "Mommy, don''t embarrass me, OK?"


    "I''ll embarrass you!" Andrea sniffed.


    Xiaoyuan holds anlixia in her arms and comforts her like an adult. "If you leave me, you may not be used to it for the time being, but it will be a long time in your life. Mommy will get used to it gradually."

 Chapter 255

    Anlixia shakes her head and tears flow down.


    She will never get used to it.


    "I don''t think I don''t recognize Mommy any more. I just want to leave for a while. Maybe I''ll be back when?" Ogaki patted her on the shoulder, "Mommy, don''t be sad, OK?"


    "So, no matter what I say or do, Ogaki Won''t you come with me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyuan was cruel, "yes!"


    Anlixia let go of Xiaoyuan and rushed out of the ward without saying anything!


    "Mommy Ogaki immediately went after him.


    However, when he rushed to the door of the room, he only saw an Lixia''s back in the elevator!


    "Mommy Ogaki ran after him, but the elevator had already gone down!


    Xiaoyuan didn''t even wear shoes. He immediately went to other elevators in a hurry. At this time, an elevator opened, with mu Ruchen and Tiantian inside.


    "Xiaoyuan?" Mu Ruchen frowned, "how do you..."


    "Daddy, go after Mommy, hurry up!" At the moment, Ogaki is not calm at all, like a helpless child, anxiously looking at mu Ruchen.


    "What happened to her?" Mu Ruchen put Tian Tian down, squatted down and looked at Xiaoyuan, "what happened?"


    "Mommy is going to have a birth control operation. Stop him


    "For what?" Mu Ruchen didn''t hear clearly.


    "It''s the kind of surgery that never gives birth to a baby. Daddy, Mommy doesn''t want a baby!" Ogaki was so worried that he didn''t know what he was saying, "stop her quickly, quick!"


    Mu Ruchen suddenly stood up, "Tiantian, you are here with Xiaoyuan!"


    "Good!"


    Mu Ruchen presses the elevator, but even if he presses all the elevators, he still has to wait.


    I''ve lost patience!


    Mu Ruchen rushed into the stairwell, while rushing down, he called to ask where the place for birth control surgery was.


    How stupid is this dead girl? How far to sacrifice?


    Mu Ruchen rushed to the corresponding floor, and then in a hurry to find a doctor to tell his department, and in the room beside, came an Lixia fool general questions.


    "Is there any operation that will not be pregnant no matter what method is used in the future?"


    "Doctor, how long can I get out of bed after this operation?"


    "Doctor..."


    "Anlixia!" Mu rushes over and pulls an Lixia out of the room and into the stairwell!


    "Mu Ruchen, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing?" Mu Ruchen yelled at her loudly, "what kind of operation do you have? Why don''t you want to have a baby? "


    "We have sons and daughters, so it''s normal not to have children in the future?" An Lixia said with a blank face, "and, from pregnancy to childbirth, it''s very troublesome. Look at Gu Yichen. In order to take care of his pregnant wife, he even ignores the company. He..."


    "I can ignore it, too!" Mu Ruchen said coldly, "compared with children, what is a company? Go bankrupt, go bankrupt, go bankrupt, go bankrupt


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia looks at mu Ruchen foolishly.


    "Anlixia, can you be more stupid?" Mu Ruchen roared at her, "do you want children or not? Is there any conflict with Xiaoyuan coming back to you?"


    "Ogaki said that if we have children in the future, property distribution or something..."


    "That''s just his excuse!" Mu Ruchen was almost angry with her, "with the ability of Xiaoyuan, when he grows up, he will surpass me. Do you think he would still cherish my property at that time?"


    Anlixia bowed her head and stopped talking.


    "Moreover, even if we have another son, I will educate him personally to let him know that family is more important than career. If he will fight for family property when he grows up, that is the failure of my education. Of course, I will not fail, so this situation will not happen at all!"


    Mu Ruchen is confident that he can educate his children well.


    "It has nothing to do with you. It''s not because you don''t go home. Can you stop being so impulsive?" Mu Ruchen put on a posture of teaching children.


    Anlixia lowered her head, "I don''t have any impulse. I think it''s OK."


    "When did you think about it? How long did it take? "


    "I just thought of it when I was in the garden. I used Five... "


    "Five minutes?"


    "Five seconds..."


    "Anlixia!" Mu Ruchen yelled at her more loudly, "it''s ok if you don''t discuss such an important matter with me. It took you five seconds to decide not to let me be a father again?"


    "You can be a father. I just decided that I don''t want to have another child..."


    "If you don''t have children, what kind of father am I?" With that, mu Ruchen reflected what she meant, "an Lixia!"


    Bang!


    Mu Ruchen reaches out his hand and presses it on the wall beside her head!Slender body forced her to the wall, no way back!


    "Do you know how much I want to strangle you now?" Mu Ruchen said fiercely, "if you are not my woman, I really want to hit you!"


    Let him so angry, but he was willing not to fight.


    Anlixia still lowered her head.


    "Look up!"


    Anlixia shook her head.


    "Speak


    "Dare not..."


    "Why not?" Muruchen roared!


    "I Wrong... "


    Mu Ruchen stares at her, "what''s wrong?"


    "Don''t let children be such an important thing. I shouldn''t refuse to discuss it with you."


    "It''s not whether you should discuss with me, anlixia. You shouldn''t have this idea!"


    "But..."


    "How dare you argue? Do you want to piss me off? "


    "I don''t want to." Anlixia kept her head down all the time.


    "Raise your head for me!"


    Anlixia shook her head.


    "Want to get cervical spondylosis?"


    An Lixia raises her head and looks at mu Ruchen''s delicate face wrongly. "Mu Ruchen, I''m sorry, but I really don''t want Xiaoyuan to leave us. I don''t want him to go with Ling Yi. Ling Yi won''t take good care of Xiaoyuan."


    Mu Ruchen saw a poor look, full of anger has disappeared, sighed, holding her in his arms, want to say something, but feel someone eavesdropping.


    This man is the one who hides in Siyue''s house.


    Muruchen did not pay attention, "silly girl, Xiaoyuan can''t leave. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t always feel that everything is the most wrong."


    "Even if it''s not my fault, I want to try to keep Ogaki?" She just wanted to leave Ogaki, no matter what was right or wrong.


    "Ogaki has his own ideas. We try to respect them, eh?" Mu Ruchen comforted, "if he doesn''t do it right, isn''t there me?"


    "Do I agree with him to go with Ling Yi?"


    "If he''s willing to go, let him go. Maybe he''ll understand a lot if he leaves us for a few days." There is something in Mu Ruchen''s words.


    For example, Ogaki will understand that he will never escape his father''s hand.


    However, these, anlixia did not understand, she thought it was a separation, let Ogaki know how to cherish the family.

 Chapter 256

    When mu Ruchen comes back with an Lixia, he happens to meet Ling Yi, who comes in a hurry after filming.


    Seeing mu Ruchen, Ling Yi subconsciously lowered her neckline.


    This move was seen by an Lixia.


    "Chen, I want to talk to you," Ling Yi looked at mu Ruchen, "is that ok?"


    "There''s nothing to talk about between us!" Mu Ruchen refused.


    "I want to talk to you about Ogaki!"


    "No..."


    "Let''s talk. Sweetie and I will wait for you in the parking lot outside first." With that, anlixia pulls Tiantian away.


    Very generous.


    Clearly know that the other party is aimed at mu Ruchen, but an Lixia still pushed mu Ruchen in the past.


    "Mommy?" Tiantian looks up at anlixia, "it''s not your style to run away without fighting?"


    Normally, isn''t Mommy supposed to fight? How did you give in?


    "When Ling Yi comes to your daddy, she just wants to use Xiaoyuan to threaten him and let him stay with Ling Yi. If she doesn''t talk about it, she will certainly find other ways to pester your daddy." An Lixia has seen through Ling Yi''s trick for a long time.


    "Don''t you worry about daddy compromising?" Sweet naive asked.


    An Lixia smiles confidently, "if Ling Yi had such ability, I would not meet your daddy."


    "Mommy, you seem to trust daddy more and more now."


    "His performance is too reassuring," an Lixia sighed. "If Ling Yi doesn''t make use of Xiaoyuan, she is nothing but slag. She has no threat at all."


    "Super big, really mean!" Sweet face of anger.


    "This is her last trick. If she fails again this time, she won''t have any chips." An Lixia turned to anger, "she wants me to leave mu Ruchen? How beautiful I want to be


    Is she that easy to compromise?


    She will keep Ogaki in other ways!


    No one in the ward, mu Ruchen leaned against the door, looking at Lingyi coldly.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Muruchen''s voice was colder than his face. "If it''s Ogaki, there''s no need to talk about it!"


    "Would you rather let Ogaki leave you than be with me?" Ling Yi was never reconciled.


    "Ling Yi, how many ways have you used since you grew up?" Mu Ruchen didn''t bother to look at her, "so many years have not been successful, this time you threaten me with Ogaki, do you think I will compromise?"


    "You care about Ogaki, don''t you?"


    "Yes, I care about Xiaoyuan, in my heart, Xiaoyuan is my own son, so you use her, will only let me hate you more!" Mu Ruchen is very straightforward.


    "Aren''t you with anlixia because of the children?" Ling Yi looks at mu Ruchen, "you will be with an Lixia for Tiantian, why not be with me for Xiaoyuan?"


    "Don''t always take you and little Charpy!" Mu Ruchen harshly scolded.


    "Chen, I have been with you for so many years, why can''t you see my good all the time?" Ling Yi cried, "just because your friends like me, do you hate me so much?"


    "I don''t want to talk about the past!" Finish saying, turn round to want to walk!


    "Chen Ling Yi rushes over and holds mu Ruchen from behind.


    "Let go!"


    "Chen, I really like you. I''ve loved you since I was a child. I''ve never changed a bit since I first saw you." Ling Yi''s voice with a cry, "why can''t I change your heart after so many years of persistence?"


    "Like me?" Mu Ruchen hummed coldly, "including you sleeping with my friends again and again?"


    How many times did she see the kisses on Ling Yi and watch her willingly climb onto Xiaoyuan''s own father''s bed, which is called like? However, mu Ruchen didn''t like Ling Yi, so he didn''t mind very much at that time. He thought it was good for Ling Yi and their friends to love each other.


    "He made me do that!" Ling Yi cried even more aggrieved, "the first time was because I was drunk, when he invaded me, I took him as you, and he also recorded the process of that night, he used this kind of video to coerce me, I will have a relationship with him again and again, Chen, you believe me!"


    "Well, he''s dead anyway. Whatever you say is what you say." Mu Ruchen didn''t seem to believe it.


    "I didn''t cheat you. He''s your friend. He has a hobby of SM. Don''t you know that?" Ling Yi said in a hurry, "I often have scars on my body. If he really likes me, how can he do it?"


    "Before he died, he said that I should take care of you and your baby. If he didn''t care, how could he call your name when he was dying?"


    "He lied to you. He really doesn''t care about me at all!"


    "Does it matter to me whether he cares about you or not?" Mu Ruchen broke off her hand, "if you want me to read something good about you, let go of Ogaki.""Ogaki is my only comfort!" Ling Yi doesn''t let him go.


    "The only comfort?" Mu Ruchen sneered, "at the beginning, you threw Ogaki to the orphanage. You said he was your shame. You said he would affect your future. You didn''t want him. Now you say he is your comfort?"


    It''s ridiculous.


    "Before, it was because I hated that man. He gave me such a long time of torture. He also inherited asthma to my son. Every time I saw Ogaki, I would think of him, so..."


    "Not now?" Mu Ruchen interrupted her, "from the face, Xiaoyuan is more like him, isn''t it?"


    The bigger Ogaki grows, the more similar he is to his own father.


    "But I''m very much like you in temperament!" With that, Ling Yi immediately shut up.


    She knew she had said something she shouldn''t have said.


    "Do you take Ogaki as my stand in?" Mu Ruchen suddenly pushed her away, turned his head, looked at her with disgust, "Lingyi, you really make me sick!" With that, he strode out!


    "Chen Ling Yi yelled at her back, "muruchen!"


    However, mu Ruchen went firmly.


    Ling Yi leaned against the door, feeling the wall he had leaned against, as if there were still his temperature.


    Now she is really like a poor creature.


    However, she has no way. Even if she becomes a poor person, she also wants to be with mu Ruchen. She likes him for so many years. Why can''t she get his heart?


    Why is anlixia so easy to get everything that she has been looking forward to for many years?


    That ordinary woman, why should she?


    At the door of another ward, Ogaki watched quietly.


    He didn''t know much about the love between adults, but he knew that anlixia was absolutely extraordinary. The woman who would make people warm and feel distressed was worthy of any good man in the world.


    Ling Yi''s obsession with her father is too heavy.

 Chapter 257

    When mu Ruchen came to the car, an Lixia was holding Tian Tian in the back seat.


    Two people hold together, very much like a mother and daughter, it seems to have encountered some difficulties, only such a hug is the only comfort.


    And an Lixia seems to be thinking about something, frowning tightly, that elegant face seems to be covered with a layer of worry fog. This kind of scene, let mu Ruchen feel they are very pitiful.


    So he went over, opened the back door and sat in.


    An Lixia wakes up from stupefied, "what do you do?"


    Mu Ruchen a face of nature, "I finished talking about things, nature is to go home, do you still have to go to the place?"


    "Who drives?" Andrea pointed to the empty driver''s seat.


    When I came here, was mu Ruchen driving? Now I have to go back. Naturally, I want mu Ruchen to drive back? Can''t he have forgotten?


    Mu Ruchen looked at her, dark eyes with deep light, lips with a profound smile.


    That means obviously, you''re going to drive?


    Andrea blinked, "you Can''t you drive? "


    "I have injuries," muruchen said very seriously. "I need to recuperate."


    "Oh Anlixia puts Tiantian on mu Ruchen''s leg, then sits in the driver''s seat, starts the car, and then skillfully reverses and drives out of the parking lot.


    However, all of a sudden, an Lixia seemed to think of something.


    "Mu Ruchen, did you do it on purpose?" An Lixia was discontented. "When you drive here, why don''t you say you have injuries on your body? When you talk to Ling Yi, why don''t you say that you are hurt? "


    "And more!" An Lixia glared at him, "when you scold me, how can you not be afraid of injuries?"


    Mu Ruchen is enjoying his sweet and soft body.


    "Mu Ruchen, you must have done it on purpose!" Absolutely, an Lixia dares to swear, this guy is 100% intentional!


    "You''ve been driving so many times today, shouldn''t you?" Mu Ruchen picks eyebrows.


    Well, speaking of this, anlixia has no opinion.


    "Daddy, are you bullying Mommy?" Sweetie thinks daddy did it on purpose.


    "Well, your father is taking revenge!" An Lixia said angrily while driving.


    Mu Ruchen inclined lips to smile, "know I will revenge you, next time don''t make me angry, really, I haven''t been so angry for many years."


    Before he knew anlixia, he could easily deal with everything he met. If anyone made him angry, he would just get rid of that person. But when he met anlixia, he was so angry that he could not beat him or scold him. He was his nemesis.


    Anlixia was embarrassed. If she didn''t want to save Ogaki, would she have such a stupid idea?


    Think of small yuan, the mood of an Lixia is depressed again come down, how should ability let small yuan return to her side?


    "Anlixia?" Mu Ruchen looked at her name, "are you in a daze?"


    "Ah?" Andrea came back.


    "It''s the rush hour, so many cars on the road, how dare you daze?" In case of a car accident, she doesn''t know what to do with the airbags


    Anlixia immediately picked up her spirits and said, "are you kidding? Will I let you have an accident? I''ve driven little Charley and Rolls Royce


    "How about flying another day?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Sweet embarrassed, "Mommy, daddy is talking about you, why don''t you go to heaven!"


    Shit, this guy is satirizing her!


    An Lixia is angry, "Mu Ruchen, you sleep in the living room for me today!"


    "As a qualified husband, how can you let your wife keep an empty room alone?"


    "Mu Ruchen, please be more serious!"


    "Why am I not serious again?" Mu Ruchen looked down at his daughter, "sweet, am I not serious?"


    "No, daddy looks very serious!"


    Muruchen in sweet face kiss, "daughter really good!"


    "Cut!" An Lixia despises mu Ruchen.


    "Daddy," sweet tilted her head and looked at mu Ruchen innocently, "we are going to eat at home, right?"


    "Yes, the food at home is better."


    Mu Ruchen likes to eat at home, especially the food made by anlixia. Although it''s very insipid, and there are only a few dishes over and over, it''s hundreds of times better than the food outside.


    Tiantian nodded, "but mommy''s hand is hurt. She can''t cook or get wet."


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "so?"


    "So, of course, I''m going to give it to daddy for cooking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Lixia was very happy in an instant. She slowly pulled over to the side of the road and then sat in the back seat. "Muruchen, go to drive. My hand hurts!"In fact, the hand is OK, but mu Ruchen said that a woman doesn''t have to be so brave, then she doesn''t have to be brave at all!


    Muruchen can only make mashed potatoes, so he can''t rely on him for dinner. However, muruchen insists on not letting anlixia''s hands touch the water, so


    "Muruchen, wash the carrots!" An Lixia orders.


    Mu Ruchen cleans carrots obediently.


    "Dice it!"


    "Ding How to cut it? "


    Anlixia despised him for ten thousand years.


    Mu Ruchen is responsible for washing and cutting vegetables, while an Lixia is only responsible for frying. Originally, it was a simple fried rice, but it took a long time because of Mu Ruchen''s trouble.


    The fried rice is divided into three parts, and there is one more person, which is obviously left for Ogaki.


    It was delicious fried rice, but anlixia couldn''t eat it any more.


    Mu Ruchen lowered his head to eat, ate his share, and naturally ate Ogaki''s share.


    "Less," muruchen said, "more next time, eh?"


    "Why do you eat so much?"


    "It costs a lot." Muruchen said seriously, "especially at night..."


    "Mu Ruchen!" Anlixia took back her own wishful thinking, "I''ll do the dishes!"


    "I''ll wash it!" Mu Ruchen stood up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, "listen to Tiantian, do you like a cartoonist called rice bucket boat?"


    "Yes, the comics she drew are very interesting, unrestrained and comfortable to watch."


    "She recently published a cartoon. It''s said that it''s a limited edition. I went to buy it for you. In my study, if you''re OK, you can go and have a look." Mu Ruchen said carelessly while cleaning up the dishes on the table.


    "When did you buy it for me?" Why does anlixia have no idea?


    "It came the other day."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Why didn''t he say such a good thing earlier?


    "I want to keep it. When you are angry with me, I will give it to you."


    "Treachery!" An Lixia despised mu Ruchen and went upstairs.


    But the heart is warm, muruchen in coax her happy?

 Chapter 258

    After intense shooting, Ling Yi''s part has been completed. For a long time, she won''t be in the production team. If there is any need to make up, she will stay until the end. She will take time to come back to shoot.


    There''s a job in America. She''s going back.


    At night, Ling Yi watched Xiaoyuan for a long time.


    Xiaoyuan leans on the head of the bed to read a book. He does not look up all the time.


    Ling Yi thinks that if Xiaoyuan is always by her side, maybe she still has a chance to save mu Ruchen''s heart. After all, didn''t mu Ruchen hate anlixia for a while before?


    So the ordinary woman, mu Ruchen tired of playing, will naturally throw her away, at that time, they will have a chance, right?


    "Are you planning to go back to America?" Xiaoyuan raised his head and looked at Lingyi, "what do you want to say to me?"


    Voice, light, like never any feelings.


    "Would you like to go back with me?"


    "Well!" Ogaki nodded, "if you want me to accompany you, I''ll go back with you."


    "Are you willing to give them up?"


    "I just don''t live with them. I don''t want to see them forever. There''s nothing I can''t bear." As if he was indifferent, it was a common thing in his heart.


    "Then I''ll book the plane ticket the day after tomorrow, and we''ll clean it up tomorrow," Ling Yi looked at him and chuckled. "You should have something to go home to clean up, right? I''ll go back with you tomorrow. "


    Ogaki hesitated.


    "Why, you don''t want to see them?"


    "No," Ogaki put down the book, "I just thought, what do I need to pack up," Ogaki lay on the bed, "I''m sleepy, I''m going to sleep, do you want to sleep?"


    Ling Yi also lies on the bed and turns off the light.


    "Don''t you want me to sleep with you today?" Ling Yi seems to be joking.


    "I''m not used to being held." Xiaoyuan turns around, a little away from Lingyi.


    "I heard that you and mu Ruchen have been sleeping together. Didn''t he hold you at night?" Ling Yi asked curiously.


    "Two men, you don''t have to cuddle."


    "You are still a child!"


    "No," Ogaki said with a smile, "good night."


    He didn''t seem to want to talk much. He seemed to be really sleepy. After a while, he breathed evenly.


    Ling Yi also closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Hear Ling Yi steady breathing, small yuan just slowly opened eyes.


    Looking at the darkness in front of him, he missed daddy, mommy and sweetie very much.


    When he used to sleep with his father, he was used to smelling the smell of his father. He felt very safe and his reaction was very sensitive. When he coughed, he would wake up immediately and take good care of him.


    Later, he sleeps with Tiantian. Every night, everyone sleeps soundly. Even his dreams are wonderful. Now when he sleeps with Ling Yi, he always sleeps. Even if he sleeps, he will wake up from nightmares.


    Sure enough, not all beds are suitable for sleeping.


    Xiaoyuan probably knows that Ling Yi will take the opportunity to threaten mu Ruchen tomorrow, but as long as they leave, Ling Yi will no longer be an obstacle to becoming a home for daddy and Mommy, right?


    In the morning, mu Ruchen got up very early. In order to make breakfast, he could only make mashed potatoes, so he made a lot of them. When an Lixia got up, mu Ruchen was sitting in front of the table.


    A plate of mashed potatoes and a cup of coffee.


    What''s the match?


    "Mashed potatoes again?" An Lixia''s face looks like she''s in despair.


    "You don''t like it?" Mu Ruchen thinks that he is making more and more delicious food. Look, sweet is delicious.


    "Just like Xiaoyuan and Tiantian!"


    And blurted out the small yuan, an Lixia''s expression instantly became obscure.


    I miss Ogaki again.


    "I like it!" Sweet voice crisp, "like it very much!"


    It seems that Tiantian intends to reverse this unhappy atmosphere.


    An Lixia smiles and sits down at the table. "Potatoes contain a lot of starch. If you eat too much, you will become a little fat."


    Tiantian stares at Xiangmu Ruchen and says, "Daddy, if I become a little fat man, will you still like me?"


    "I like it," Mu Ruchen said with a smile. "No matter what my sweet looks like, I will like it very much."


    "Then let me be a little fatter!"


    "Why?" Mu Ruchen asked curiously.


    "If I have more meat, my father will give me more love." Sweet said a face naive, and then looked at Mommy, "Mommy, come on, eat, eat fat."


    "I don''t want your daddy to love me more." An Lixia is proud.


    "Mommy, when you are thin, you live in daddy''s heart. When you are fat, you get stuck. You can''t even think of it. Moreover, you fill his heart full, so Daddy''s heart is only you!"It makes sense.


    The originally unpleasant atmosphere was reversed by Tiantian, and the family began to have breakfast happily.


    After eating, mu Ruchen goes to wash the dishes. Anlixia is eating fruit in the living room with Tiantian in her arms. At this time, the mobile phone rings and it''s Xiaoyuan.


    Andrea got through at once.


    "Hello?"


    "Mommy," came Ogaki''s voice calmly, "I''ll go home later..."


    "Finally decided to come back?" An Lixia didn''t listen to the words behind him. He just listened to a few words in front of him and got excited. "OK, OK, you come back quickly. Where are you, or I''ll pick you up?"


    "Mommy," Ogaki stopped her, "I go home I''m going to pack my clothes. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Excitement, instant cooling.


    "I''m going to America tomorrow, so I want to go back and pack my clothes today." Ogaki said calmly.


    An Lixia, go to America?


    "Are you kidding me, Ogaki?" An Lixia some difficult to accept, "you are not in good health, go to what America?"


    "In America, doctors will be better..."


    "How can you come back so far from home?" An Lixia interrupts Xiaoyuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry... "


    Telephone, silent.


    After a long time, Ogaki finally made a voice again, "Mommy, we will be there in about ten minutes." Then he hung up.


    "We?" An Lixia repeated Xiaoyuan''s words, "that is to say, and Lingyi?"


    "Mommy?" Sweet pull an Lixia''s sleeve, "a yuan elder brother does so, there must be his reason."


    "What''s the reason for him to ignore his family? And he''s just a kid. What can he do? " An Lixia dropped her cell phone and paced restlessly back and forth in the living room.


    We can''t let Ogaki go.


    He must not be allowed to go!


    For Ling Yi, Xiaoyuan is just a tool to threaten mu Ruchen. She won''t take good care of Xiaoyuan. Xiaoyuan''s health is so bad. In case of illness in the United States, how can he take care of himself?


    No, she''s going to stop it. She has to stop it.

 Chapter 259

    Xiaoyuan followed Lingyi to his home.


    In the living room, Xiaoyuan doesn''t dare to see an Lixia, mu Ruchen, or Tian Tian. He looks like a child who has done something wrong, bowing his head, waiting for everyone''s scolding.


    "Brother a yuan!" Tiantian walks over and holds his hand. "You must take good care of yourself when you are in America."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ogaki raised his head and looked at Tiantian in amazement.


    She didn''t want to stay.


    "Although I am very reluctant to part with you, I also know that brother a yuan has his difficulties. My brother a yuan has never been a child who can only make mischief. He has great wisdom. His every step is carefully considered. I believe that since he has chosen this step, he must have his reasons. Although I am reluctant to part with it, I am also very sad, But I still support his choice. "


    As long as brother a yuan can be happy.


    Xiaoyuan holds Tiantian''s hand. "I''ll take care of myself. Don''t be sad. Even if we are separated from each other, now that communication is so developed, we can still video frequently?"


    "But if brother a yuan is ill, can communication bring me to you?" Tiantian holds back her tears and sobs.


    "I''m sorry!" Xiaoyuan reached out and hugged Tiantian, "don''t hate me, Tiantian, never forget me, OK?"


    "I won''t, I''ll remember brother a yuan all my life!" Tiantian wiped her tears, "brother a yuan, I''ll go and get you the medicine you need!" Then he turned and went upstairs.


    Anlixia held back her tears, went to Xiaoyuan and held out her hand, "don''t you want to clean up your clothes? Let''s go. I''ll clean it up for you. "


    Xiaoyuan reached out and took anlixia''s hand.


    Small hand, hold her fingers very tightly, with ten thousand not give up, step by step with anlixia upstairs.


    Ogaki knows that they are reluctant to part with him, and he even has 10000. Maybe for them, what they have lost is just a child, while for Ogaki, he has nothing to leave this family.


    Leaving home means that he can''t find the last happiness in his life.


    But he had to leave.


    He wants to protect his family and protect his father and mother. He is a man and has to bear his own responsibilities.


    Entering the room, anlixia opened the wardrobe and said, "what season is it in America? What''s the temperature? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ogaki did not speak.


    "I''m stupid again," anlixia wiped away her tears. "I''m sure I''ll bring it all the year round, right?"


    "Mommy, actually..."


    "You don''t have to take that much, do you?" An Lixia took out some clothes from the wardrobe. "Ling Yi is a superstar. She will buy them for you. When she goes to the United States, she doesn''t know what clothes are popular. What if the clothes here are not suitable? Then my handsome son, isn''t he not handsome? "


    Xiaoyuan took off his bag, "Mommy, I don''t take any clothes. I just take some medicine that I usually use. We can''t take too many clothes."


    Anlixia stops her movements.


    "Mommy, I''m sorry," Ogaki apologized. "This time, I may really leave you for a long time. If I''m lucky, maybe I''ll come back. If If something happens and I can''t come back, please don''t be sad. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She held back her tears.


    "It doesn''t matter if I forget such a disobedient child, does it?" Tears were in Ogaki''s eyes.


    An Lixia wipes off the excess liquid in her eyes, turns around and looks at Xiaoyuan with a smile. Although the smile is ugly and reluctant, an Lixia still tries to smile.


    "We don''t want to say that. It''s just as bad luck as the last words!" "When are you leaving tomorrow?" she said with a smile


    "Tomorrow morning."


    "What time?" An Lixia asked very specifically.


    "Mommy?" Ogaki looks at her suspiciously.


    "I don''t want to see you off," anlixia said with tears and a smile. "I just look at the flights and calculate the time, so that I can know when you will arrive in the United States."


    "I''ll be flying at 10:30 tomorrow morning. The flight is..." Ogaki told anlixia about their flight and even the gate.


    Although these are useless, Ogaki wants to say more to her.


    Maybe in the future, there will be no chance?


    An Lixia took out a book and wrote them down one by one.


    In order to be cautious, he checked with Ogaki again and made sure that everything was correct before he was relieved.


    In the living room, mu Ruchen sits quietly, facing Ling Yi.


    After a long silence, Ling Yi finally opened her mouth.


    "Chen," Ling Yi''s face with an ambiguous smile, "I know you can''t bear Xiaoyuan, how can you leave Xiaoyuan? You know better than anyone, don''t you?"


    As long as he agrees to be with her, she and Ogaki are his.Mu Ruchen said nothing.


    "If you don''t want sweet, I can raise her and let her live with us." Ling Yi felt that she had made the biggest concession.


    Mu Ruchen sneered, "you can''t even take care of Xiaoyuan. Do you still want to raise my daughter?"


    "I''m busy with my career, but I can also hire a nanny?" Ling Yi immediately explained, "isn''t it good to let the nanny take care of them?"


    Mu Ruchen disdains to look at her, "Lingyi, you disgust me again."


    "I..."


    "It''s good to go to America. At least I don''t have to see you again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Yi''s eyes widened.


    "Do you think Xiaoyuan can restrain me?" Mu Ruchen sneered coldly, "these years, how can your brain not grow?"


    Ling Yi didn''t know what to say.


    "What I want to do, no one can stop me. Similarly, what I don''t want to do, no one can threaten me," Mu Ruchen sneered. "Only a stupid woman like you can force me with my most important person."


    Ling Yi suddenly stood up, "stupid? Yes, I''m stupid. If I''m not stupid enough, how can I like you all these years? I know there is no hope, I know you won''t like me, but I still like you for so many years! "


    "Since you know I won''t like you, why do you take Ogaki by force?"


    "I''m not happy, and I won''t make you happy!" Ling Yi said fiercely, "Xiaoyuan was born to me. What can''t I take him away? It''s you who are not related to Ogaki and have to support him for so many years. Today''s pain is your own fault! "


    Pop!


    Mu Ruchen got up and rushed over, raised his hand and hit her in the face!


    You''re welcome.


    "You don''t have the right to do whatever you want in front of me!"


    He only allowed an Lixia to be presumptuous in front of him, and he would not tolerate others.

 Chapter 260

    Ling Yi covers her face and looks at mu Ruchen with tears in her eyes.


    Mu Ruchen''s cold face is opposite.


    This scene was seen by Xiaoyuan who came down from the upstairs, but he chose silence.


    Go downstairs quietly.


    "I''ve packed up," Ogaki said, carrying a small backpack with only a few bottles of medicine in it. "Let''s get ready to go."


    Mu Ruchen turns his head and looks at Xiaoyuan.


    Ogaki calmly walked over to Mu Ruchen''s side, reached out and hugged his leg.


    "Daddy, I''m sorry," Ogaki apologized softly, "in the future, you should take good care of yourself, take good care of mommy and sweet, your stomach is not very good, don''t always don''t eat, and, since you have identified Mommy, you should marry mommy and give her a place. Although Mommy is too stupid to care about these, she deserves it, don''t treat her badly ¡£¡±


    Xiaoyuan said seriously, like an adult, telling his friends, "she is a good woman, daddy must not miss her."


    Mu Ruchen never bowed his head and didn''t look at the little life beside his legs.


    At that time, when he brought him back from the orphanage, Ogaki was still a few months old baby. He couldn''t speak and didn''t have many ideas of his own. He just rubbed his shirt and spat bubbles in his mouth.


    Later, when Xiaoyuan grew up, he would call Daddy, and his eyes would always follow him. Wherever he went, Xiaoyuan would stare at him, and even he would open the door to take a bath.


    Later, Ogaki learned to walk and always followed him. Wherever he went, he followed him with short legs.


    My favorite action is to hold his leg.


    When you are happy, you like to hold his legs and smile at him. When you are not happy, you will hold his legs and look at him wrongly. When you are hungry, you also hold his legs and beg him to eat.


    This is Ogaki''s way of coquetry.


    I want to ask him for care and love.


    But now, holding his leg, I''m saying goodbye to him.


    Mu Ruchen clenched his fist tightly and refused to look down at Ogaki.


    Ogaki let go of muruchen, then stepped back and looked up, "Daddy, take care."


    He said goodbye so easily.


    "Do you really want to leave?" Mu Ruchen forbeared the surging emotion in his heart, "even if you know I will be angry, will you still keep your stubbornness?"


    "Yes," Ogaki replied, "I told daddy before that even if Daddy wanted to break off the relationship between father and son, I had to leave."


    Mu Ruchen clenched his fingers, "then don''t blame me."


    Ogaki''s thin body trembled for a moment, and then returned to the usual indifference, nodded, "goodbye!"


    Then he turned and walked out of the house.


    When Tiantian comes out from the laboratory with medicine, Xiaoyuan has already left. Before she has time, she only sees an Lixia, who is sitting on the stairs and crying secretly.


    "Mommy?" Tiantian walks over and sits beside her. "Don''t cry. Brother a yuan will come back."


    An Lixia raised his head, eyes soaked with tears were full of grand light, "I won''t let him leave, daughter, the medicine doesn''t need to be sent, I won''t let Ogaki leave us!"


    Seeing the steady light on mommy''s face, Tiantian was startled, "Mommy, what are you going to do?"


    An Lixia inclined lips, smile confident, "daughter, what is your mommy?"


    "Brave woman warrior!"


    "Tomorrow, the female soldier will show you her fighting power!" Then he got up and went into the study.


    Is Mommy going to do something great again?


    Mu Ruchen sat in the living room, listening to the sound of the car outside. After that, he seemed to think of something. He hurried into the study, took out something like a photo album from the safe, and then drove after him.


    On the way down the mountain, mu Ruchen stopped them.


    "Daddy?" Ogaki sat in the car, looking at mu Ruchen outside the window.


    "No one has seen this thing except myself. Now, I give it to you," muruchen handed his photo album to Ogaki from the window. "I don''t want you to hate me."


    "Daddy?" Ogaki took the album.


    "You are my son, no matter when and where you are, it is an unchangeable fact!" Mu Ruchen looked at Xiaoyuan, "this point, you will always remember for me!"


    Ogaki nodded.


    Mu Ruchen wanted to say something else. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. Then he turned and sat in the car and drove back.


    Ogaki looked down at the photo album in his hand.


    It''s very common, but Ogaki is surprised.


    Can a man as serious as daddy have such a thing?


    Dad always told him that when he wanted to do something, he would do it wholeheartedly, otherwise in the long years, whenever he thought of it, it would become regret.Daddy also said that memory is the most useless thing, it will only become a burden for you to move forward, and photos are the carrier of these memories, so he never takes photos.


    But now, Ogaki is holding daddy''s picture album.


    Little hands slowly open the album.


    Inside, it''s a picture of Ogaki.


    He is still a baby, white and tender, facing the camera, doodle mouth, looks very lovely.


    Under the photo, there is a line of vigorous handwriting, which says that the photography technology is very poor, how can not take good-looking photos.


    Ogaki can imagine, serious dad, pressing a camera, constantly taking pictures of his disobedient self. Finally, he chose such a picture from a pile of bad photos.


    Stupid daddy.


    Ogaki continues to open the photo.


    "A hundred days of Xiaoyuan."


    Inside are all the photos of Xiaoyuan when he was a child, some of them are chuckling, some of them are laughing, some of them are playing with toys in their hands.


    "Happy first birthday to Ogaki."


    Inside, it was a big cake. Then mu Ruchen stood beside the cake with Xiaoyuan in his arms. It looked like a selfie. The angle of the photo was not good, and there was a line of small words beside it, "use the selfie stick for the first time."


    So, daddy can use this kind of thing?


    Many of the next photos are of Mu Ruchen and Ogaki. They stand under the camera and laugh foolishly. Many of Mu Ruchen''s expressions are unnatural.


    He even put Ogaki on his neck.


    Like a father in an ordinary family, he dotes on his son.


    So Daddy secretly tried to be an ordinary father?


    It''s clumsy, but it shows all his love.


    Photos, only to his two or three years old, behind him a little sensible, daddy seems to no longer take photos, Ogaki thought, daddy is worried about his own clown, right?


    Stupid daddy, who can see that he hides his feelings so deeply?


    Xiaoyuan touched the picture above, and there was a cake made by Xiaoyuan, which was directly photographed on mu Ruchen''s face. Mu Ruchen''s shirt was full of colorful cakes, but he was very happy.

 Chapter 261

    Looking at such a scene, tears, can no longer contain, so keep falling down.


    It turns out that daddy likes him so much.


    It turns out that daddy loves him more than he does.


    It turns out that daddy has been secretly trying to be an ordinary father.


    It turns out that daddy has been trying to give him all the love.


    Xiaoyuan couldn''t see it any more. He lay on the album and began to cry.


    It''s clear that he''s not born. Why should daddy treat him so well?


    Ling Yi looked at Xiaoyuan, stretched out her hand and patted him on the shoulder, "since you are so reluctant to let him go, why do you want to go with me?"


    Xiaoyuan is twitching shoulder stopped, half a sound, raised his head, in addition to the tears on his face, can''t see any other abnormal, dry the tears, Xiaoyuan turned his head, looking at Lingyi.


    "You know I will be sad, why insist on taking me away?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Yi Zheng for a moment, "if you force to stay, what can I do?"


    "Isn''t it your way to stay here and threaten my daddy and let him be with you?" Xiaoyuan wiped his tears with a tissue. "I''m reluctant to give up my father and my family, but I have to leave with you. If I''m here and I''m looking at you, and you are no longer lonely, maybe you won''t always get involved in the relationship between my father and Mommy."


    "Mommy?" Lingyi smile sad, "Xiaoyuan, you make it clear, I''m your mother!"


    "It''s just a title. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "You..."


    Ogaki''s expression returned to the previous indifference, no longer saying anything, just quietly looking at the scenery outside.


    Mu Ruchen thinks that his family should be respected rather than manipulated according to his own wishes. So if Ogaki really likes Ling Yi and really wants to go with her, no matter how reluctant mu Ruchen is, he will not stop him.


    However, the situation today is obviously different.


    Xiaoyuan and Lingyi have a purpose.


    Someone is directing Ling Yi behind the scenes, and even the person who captured an Lixia before is the same person, right?


    Small yuan wants to find out this person, so will follow according to each other''s meaning, very Ling Yi go?


    Mu Ruchen knows from the beginning, so he is more unlikely to let Xiaoyuan go with Lingyi.


    He''s still a kid. What''s he trying to be?


    In the study, mu Ruchen dials Ouyang Ye.


    "Second master?" At the other end of the phone, Ouyang Ye is on standby at any time.


    "Ono, did you find Lingyi''s flight information?" Mu Ruchen asked.


    "Yes


    "You choose some good brothers and go to the United States at once. Calculate the time when they get off the plane. When you see Xiaoyuan, grab it back for me!" Mu Ruchen said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Ye was stunned!


    Second master, this is to rob the son?


    "Second master, if you want to rob your son, you can do it now. Why do you have to go to America?" Ouyang Ye is not very understanding, "young master and Ling Yi haven''t come home yet. If you don''t want to let young master go, I''ll go and take him back with you now!"


    "Ling Yi knows that I robbed Xiaoyuan. She must come back to worry. After all, she is Xiaoyuan''s biological mother, and I can''t kill her."


    Ouyang Ye understood.


    "Second master, do you mean to let me take someone to disguise others and bring the young master back secretly?"


    "Well!" Mu Ruchen nodded, "and control Ling Yi, let her not come back!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take people to America now."


    "Don''t hurt Ogaki."


    "I see."


    Mu Ruchen hung up the phone, and then leaned back in his chair. Ogaki was too brave. How could a child do such a dangerous thing?


    An Lixia doesn''t know much about the current situation. She thinks that there are only two kinds of situations when Xiaoyuan and super Da go. One is that super DA has threatened Xiaoyuan with something that makes Xiaoyuan have to obey. The second is that Xiaoyuan feels inferior because he doesn''t feel born, so he has to go with super da.


    However, no matter what kind, Xiaoyuan and Lingyi will not be happy!


    An Lixia calculated on a piece of paper, and drew some messy patterns. It seemed that he was planning something. He was serious and solemn, and he was facing the enemy.


    This is what mu Ruchen saw when he pushed the door in.


    "Xiao Xia, what are you doing?"


    Hearing mu Ruchen''s voice, an Lixia immediately hid her drawing paper!


    "What are you doing in here?" An Lixia was obviously nervous and guilty.


    "What are you hiding?" Mu Ruchen went over curiously.


    An Lixia, lying on the table, refused mu Ruchen to search, "you can''t understand the idea of your next comic book!"


    "Don''t you mean to take a break?" Muruchen did not force, "rare summer shadow did not urge you, how do you take the initiative?""I used to be very diligent, too!" An Lixia tidied up the desk and hid the paper. "Before, my comics were not worth money, and I drew two at the same time."


    "Are you short of money now?" Mu Ruchen holding chin, sitting opposite her, picking eyebrows looking at her.


    "I don''t have to spend money at all now," anlixia said. "Aren''t you raising me?"


    "You can support me, too."


    "I can''t afford it," an Lixia immediately denied. "I''ve saved for several years, and it''s not enough to buy you a car."


    Mu Ruchen was very happy with a smile, "I''m very easy to raise, as long as I eat the food you cook every day."


    "Picky!" Anlixia gave him a white look, "tomorrow I''ll steam you a big pot of white steamed bread for you to eat for a week!"


    "Steamed bread?" Mu Ruchen is obviously curious about this kind of thing.


    "Do you want to eat?"


    Mu Ruchen nodded.


    "I''ll make it for you tomorrow. It''s easy to get fat when eating steamed bread!" An Lixia opened the comic book and turned to the page she wanted to see. "You go out, I want to read the comic book!"


    "I''m not good at comics?"


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen frowned, "I knew I would not buy it for you."


    "This cartoonist is a very spiritual painter. Unfortunately, she has been reluctant to show up. I heard that she is still young, but she has been famous for many years. It''s really enviable."


    "Not so young?" Mu Ruchen frowned, "it''s a little younger than you, but she''s married."


    "Really?" An Lixia stares big eyes, a face of inquiry, "how do you know? Do you know her? "


    "I don''t know," muruchen picked up the cartoon on her desk and looked at it casually. "I know her husband. I have business contacts not long ago."


    "Who is her husband?"


    "Ouyuxi, the current president of Euclidean group, is the son of ouyize, the second richest man on the Forbes list. Ouyize is the chairman of Euclidean group."


    "How rich!" An Lixia sighs.

 Chapter 262

    "Don''t you think the number one is richer?" Muruchen asked casually.


    "Of course, who''s number one?"


    "Ouzeyi''s brother, ouzeyi."


    "Ah?" Anlixia''s mouth is wide open.


    "Their Ou family has occupied the list for a long time," Mu Ruchen said with disdain. "Since Ou Yushi''s grandfather ou Muxuan, their Ou family has occupied the first place. Later, ou Muxuan had two sons. After the two sons inherited the company, they even occupied the second place."


    "So perverted?" Anlixia''s eyes widened.


    "This ouyuxi also inherits the business talent of their Oujia family. He is very powerful and is a very strong opponent." Mu Ruchen had to admire.


    Speaking of this, an Lixia stretched out his head and asked, "Mu Ruchen?"


    "Well?"


    "What''s your number?"


    "What?"


    "That''s the list. What''s your ranking?" An Lixia thinks that he is so powerful, not the third, but also the fourth?


    "Cough!" Mu Ruchen coughed, "change a topic."


    "You''re not in the top of the list for so much money?" An Lixia stares big eyes, "how rich should their Ou family be?"


    "What do you want so much money for?"


    An Lixia looked at mu Ruchen seriously, "Mu Ruchen, you still want children, don''t you?"


    Mu Ruchen nodded.


    "Let''s have a daughter, marry their son and extort a dowry from them. Or let''s have another son and ask for a dowry!"


    Mu Ruchen black face, "an Lixia, we are very poor?"


    "Isn''t there no money for them?"


    "If you like it, in less than ten years, I''ll certainly snatch the position of the richest man over to you." Mu Ruchen doesn''t pay much attention to the accumulation of wealth, but if she likes it, it''s just a small thing for him to accumulate wealth.


    An Lixia blinked at mu Ruchen, "Mu Ruchen, do I love money a little?"


    "A little bit."


    "I don''t like it because you have money." Anlixia explained, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not so secular!"


    "I wish you were for the money, so that I could keep you more easily." If money can solve it, mu Ruchen will be very good at solving it.


    "If I were for money, would you like me?"


    Mu Ruchen picked his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    He likes her because she is different from other people.


    "We won''t talk about this topic," Mu Ruchen chuckled. "It''s so late. How about we talk about having children?"


    Anlixia is embarrassed. This guy is not serious again.


    "To the bedroom, or here?" Mu Ruchen stood up and came to her side. "Last time I was here, I felt good. Do you want to try again?"


    "Mu Ruchen, be serious!" Anlixia lay on the table, "I''m not in the mood."


    "Because of Ogaki?"


    Anlixia nodded, "why does that super big take my son?"


    Mu Ruchen did not speak.


    "It''s cold. I want to take my son and daughter on a trip. I''ve already made plans. I should have started recently. Even if I kill a super big one, I''ve robbed my son!"


    This tone, she said nothing to swallow!


    "Maybe, when Ogaki goes to America, he doesn''t feel comfortable and will come back soon." Muruchen did not say his plan, hoping to give her a surprise.


    Ogaki shouldn''t have gone to America!


    It''s bullshit to say that the United States has good education and good medical conditions. With mu Ruchen, how good things can''t he get?


    Since super dares to take it, don''t blame her for taking it back!


    The night is already deep, but Tiantian is still in her small laboratory. She is sleepy, yawns, puts on a mask, and then continues to experiment.


    A kind of medicine has been prepared and put in a glass container. For the smooth progress of Mommy''s plan, she needs to test out another medicine to make sure it is safe.


    At this time, sweet on the side of the phone rang, is the voice of SMS.


    Tiantian put down her experiment and read the text message.


    Pikachu: sleeping?


    Tiantian: No.


    Pikachu: why don''t you go to bed so late?


    Tiantian: because you don''t have anyone.


    Pikachu: sweet, if, I mean if, if I can''t come back, do you miss me?


    Tiantian: why do you ask?


    Pikachu: if you never see me again, will you remember me in ten or twenty years?


    Tiantian: I don''t want to be separated from you for so long.


    Pikachu: I''ll try my best.


    Tiantian: what do you mean?Pikachu: it''s late. It''s time to go to bed. Good night.


    Tiantian looks at her mobile phone. How does she feel that Xiaoyuan''s brother seems to be gone forever? It''s like there''s some danger over there, so you can''t let her go, can you?


    took the medicine, sweet and carefully put the liquid into a small spray bottle, then covered the lid, took off his white coat and went out with two bottles.


    Back in the room, I found that anlixia was packing in her room.


    "Mommy?" Sweetie walks over and says, "what are you doing?"


    "Simply pack some of your summer clothes!"


    "Sweet stare big eyes," your plan still have me


    "Of course, we''re going on holiday!" An Lixia''s face is natural.


    "Where''s daddy?"


    "The company has something to do temporarily, he went to the study," an Lixia deliberately answered, "take less things."


    "I understand!"


    "Meet in the living room at eight tomorrow morning!"


    "Yes


    Mu Ruchen worked in his study for almost a night. Then he went back to his bedroom and slept for two hours. He got up to make breakfast, and then called an Lixia to get up and eat.


    Tell her to go to the company, may be back in the afternoon, and then change clothes, hurried out of the door.


    Andrea looked at the time. Half past seven!


    Get up!


    Take two minutes to wash your face and brush your teeth, ten minutes to simply pack up, five minutes to camouflage yourself, and then hurry downstairs!


    In the living room, Tiantian is already waiting. However, she is shocked to see her mother.


    Anlixia was wearing a loose sweater, a pair of jeans and suspenders, a cap on her head, and a mask on her face. She didn''t want to be strict.


    "Mommy, are you going to be an agent?"


    An Lixia took out a small cap with the same model and put it on Tian Tian''s head. "Today, we are all agents!"


    sweet will send the prepared spray bottle to Mammy, "Mommy, these two things you take, this bottle of colorless, spray on the enemy''s face, can make them faint instantly, this pink is spray super big."


    Anlixia didn''t look at it, so she put it in her pocket, "let''s get going!"


    Target, take Ogaki!

 Chapter 263

    At the airport, Xiaoyuan stood in the airport hall with his bag on his back, watching people coming and going blankly.


    "If you don''t want to leave, just call mu Ruchen, we can not leave." Ling Yi hands the mobile phone to Xiaoyuan.


    Ogaki shook his head. "Let''s go!"


    "I can also be a good mother," Ling Yi said in the final dissuasion. "As long as you are willing to speak, I think mu Ruchen will not refuse. Is it the most perfect way for us to be together?"


    "Daddy has people he likes." Xiaoyuan said faintly, "you go to register, I''ll wait for you here."


    Ogaki sat on a chair and waited patiently.


    He wants to help daddy.


    To give daddy and mommy a peaceful life, he has to find out the person behind the scenes.


    That person seems to want him to leave very much, so Ogaki leaves by all means to see what is waiting for him there.


    Ogaki closed his eyes as if he was saving his energy.


    At this time, there is a familiar breath sitting beside him.


    Ogaki raised his head nervously. What he saw was a woman in Suspenders, a cap and a big mouth monkey mask. This is


    Don''t wait for Ogaki to react, the other party will pick up Ogaki and run!


    "Hello, who are you? Stop!" Ling Yi, who has just gone through the formalities, looks at her son being carried away, so she chases after him in a hurry!


    "Someone''s stealing a child. Catch her quickly!" Ling Yi is chasing and yelling in the airport.


    Almost as soon as the passengers realized, the woman had rushed downstairs with Ogaki in her arms.


    "Stop!" Ling Yi cried out.


    Airport security to see this scene, immediately surrounded under the elevator, waiting for each other down.


    At this time, the woman took out a bottle of colorless liquid from her pocket and sprayed it on the security guard''s face. Suddenly, all the security guards were lying on the ground and in a coma.


    "Get her quickly!" Ling Yi shouts and pursues.


    The woman holding a child, obviously did not run fast, soon, in an open place, Ling Yi will soon catch up with her.


    "Stop!" Ling Yi reaches out and wants to pull each other.


    But at this time, the woman suddenly stops body, a whirl kicks, one foot kicks Ling Yi to the ground!


    "I''ll stand by you!" Through the mask, the voice is fuzzy, "you shameless, grab my man first, and then my son, do you dare to chase?"


    If you don''t beat her a few times, does she think that anlixia is a sick cat?


    "Anlixia?" Hearing the sound, Ling Yi stood up and said, "I gave birth to Xiaoyuan. Why do you rob Xiaoyuan?"


    "Just because you don''t really love him, I have to take her away!" An Lixia said with a strong sense, "are you great that you gave birth to Xiaoyuan? Did you take care of him for a day? "


    "You..."


    "Everyone can have children, but not everyone is qualified to be a mother!"


    "Shut up Ling Yi is crazy!


    This damned woman, robbed mu Ruchen''s heart, still want to rob Xiaoyuan?


    This ordinary and ordinary woman, what does he rely on?


    She doesn''t deserve mu Ruchen!


    Think of here, Ling Yi a belly of anger, throw away the backpack on the body, turn to an Lixia rushed over.


    At the moment, Lingyi is not as noble and elegant as usual. On the contrary, she is like a shrew who pours on her fiercely!


    "Mommy, run!" Ogaki suddenly roared anxiously.


    "Run?" An Li Xia Leng hum, "your mommy, I will be afraid of this super big?"


    When Ling Yi rushes over, an Lixia suddenly turns around, nimbly goes around Ling Yi''s back and kicks her ass.


    It''s soft.


    It''s not long?


    Anlixia contained her inner thoughts. This is not the time to care about it, right?


    Ling Yi lay on the ground, then quickly stood up and beat an Lixia again!


    "Son, hold me tight!"


    Xiaoyuan holds an Lixia''s neck in both hands.


    When Ling Yi rushes over, an Lixia blocks her hand with one hand, raises the other hand high, and then


    Pop!


    Hit Ling Yi in the face!


    "This slap is for you!" With that, he raised his foot and kicked her in her abdomen, kicking her body out, "this foot is interest!" Then he rushed to one side with Xiaoyuan in his arms.


    There are a lot of security guards and police like people around.


    If he doesn''t run any more, an Lixia worries that Xiaoyuan will be robbed.


    "Anlixia, stop for me!" Ling Yi shouts from behind.


    And this scene, in the eyes of many people, is that a peddler robbed a mother''s son, and his attitude is extremely arrogant.


    There are security guards coming after them. They have electric batons in their hands. If they hit an Lixia"She''s my mommy!" Ogaki yelled at the security guard behind him, "you are chasing the wrong target!"


    The child''s words must be right.


    The security guard was stunned for a moment, then put away the baton and continued to chase.


    "Miss, please wait a moment. It''s your son. You have to explain it to us." The security guard was shouting and chasing.


    "The explanation is not clear!" Anlixia, keep running!


    She explained that she was robbing children. She would not stop foolishly. Today, she would take Xiaoyuan away anyway!


    In front of him, a group of security guards came and blocked an Lixia''s retreat. They even surrounded an Lixia in a circle with the following security guards.


    What to do?


    Anxia gasped and felt for the bottle in her pocket.


    At this time, the head of the security suddenly received a phone call, like their boss, attitude and very respectful, nodded and said yes, and then let the people around leave.


    "Miss ANN, I''m sorry. We didn''t know you were filming. I''m sorry." With that, he left with someone.


    Filming?


    Anlixia also feel inexplicable, maybe they recognize Ling Yi, think Ling Yi is a star, so no image is for filming?


    Whatever it is, anyhow, anlixia''s goal is to rob Xiaoyuan.


    At this time, a car came and the door was opened.


    "Mommy, get in the car!" Sweet in the side of the greeting.


    Anlixia holding Xiaoyuan, quickly sat in the car, and then let the car go in a hurry.


    Not far away, a man on the second floor of the airport saw it all.


    The man was still wearing a mask, a black shirt and a hat at the back of the shirt, which was mysterious.


    "Master, people have been robbed, our plan has failed!"


    They know that mu Ruchen is going to rob Xiaoyuan at the American airport, so they plan to start when they board here. Who would have thought that an Lixia who robbed children would be killed in the middle.


    This stupid woman actually killed all of them in such a stupid way.


    "Master, shall we snatch the people back?"


    Here, many of them are in ambush.

 Chapter 264

    Their people are all near the airport. They are all top experts. Let alone all of them. Even if only one of them comes out, anlixia has nowhere to escape.


    Does this woman without brains never think that she will be in danger?


    "Master?" The subordinate reminds the man.


    The man in the mask said, "don''t stop her."


    "But..."


    "The game seems to become interesting," the man''s voice was cold. "Since they want to play, then I''ll change my way and continue to play with them."


    Subordinates don''t quite understand the meaning.


    "Everybody back!"


    "Yes


    The man turned around and wanted to leave. However, on one side of the seat, there was a noble man drinking a cup of coffee leisurely.


    It''s mu Ruchen.


    I don''t know when he was here, how long he has been here, and what he heard. Like a common traveler, he sat quietly on one of the tables and tasted a cup of coffee gracefully.


    The slender body leans slightly on the back of the chair, seemingly relaxed and elegant. However, deep around, there is a kind of fatal danger, like a wolf that is perching, waiting for its prey to take the bait.


    Just him?


    Without fear, the man walked over to Mu Ruchen and sat down.


    "Mr. Mu always likes to eavesdrop on others?" In the cold voice, with a trace of irony.


    Muruchen put down his coffee cup and said, "this is a public place. It''s normal for me to sit down and have a cup of coffee? But you, wearing a mask in broad daylight, are worried that I will recognize you? "


    "Ugly. I''m afraid I''ll scare the second master."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m brave." Mu Ruchen looked at each other coolly, as if studying his every move.


    And men don''t worry about what he''ll find out, so they relax.


    "Second master, you should be able to feel that there are all my people around. How dare you come alone? Don''t you worry that I will kill you?"


    Mu Ruchen inclined his lips, with a trace of disdain in his smile, "do you have this ability?"


    Such as the king, with high self-confidence, as if he had seen through everything, know everything.


    It''s very eye-catching to devise strategies like this!


    The man raised his hand. A pistol was between his fingers. He coldly pointed to Mu Ruchen, "if I shoot now, how much chance do you think you can survive?"


    Muzzle, is facing mu Ruchen''s eyebrow, and so close, even if Mu Ruchen has fast speed, also not necessarily can avoid his bullet.


    Mu Ruchen is not panicked, but slanted a Mou to see the window that the side opens.


    "Here, you''re heavily guarded. How did I get in?" Mu Ruchen picked up the coffee, light goods, "I can avoid your sight to find your position, do you think I will come alone?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Since you are on the road, you must have heard of Gu Yichen''s shooting?" Mu Ruchen chuckled, "he is good at long-range sniping, you stand in front of me for so long, how do you know you are not his target?"


    The man turned his head and looked at the window.


    And in this turn, mu Ruchen suddenly rushed over, grabbed each other''s gun, and then around the man''s back, with the muzzle of the gun pointed at the artery on his neck.


    "That''s very deceiving of you."


    "You..."


    "You lost, didn''t you?"


    With mu Ruchen''s skill, even if he is surrounded, he can get out of here alive, but before he goes out, the man with mask will be dead.


    "You won''t kill me." Men are confident.


    "Indeed," Mu Ruchen pushed away his gun and threw it to him, "after all, our ultimate goal is not to kill each other."


    "What is your purpose?" The man was shocked.


    He knows his purpose, but what is mu Ruchen''s purpose?


    "Do I have to be so clear about an enemy?" Mu Ruchen sneered, "as you said, interesting game is still behind, I accompany you to play."


    With that, he walked out slowly.


    "Master, what shall we do?" A subordinate asked in a hurry.


    "Get out of this place, get all our people out of here, the sooner the better!"


    "Yes


    And ten minutes later, a larger group of people will be upright here surrounded by water!


    "Second master!" A man in a black shirt came up in a hurry. "Are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    "It''s agreed to act together. Why did you take another risk?"


    "You are too slow," Mu Ruchen said simply, "Jianxi, you take people to look for Xiao Xia near the airport!"


    "Yes."


    Mu Ruchen into the car, call an Lixia''s mobile phone, is still a relationship.What is this dead girl going to do?


    Last night, he peeked at what she had drawn. It was not the outline of a new cartoon, but a picture of robbing people. From which step to start, where to go after robbing. The plan seemed very thorough, but mu Ruchen didn''t understand her picture very well, so he didn''t know where she was now.


    This morning, he didn''t have something urgent to go to the company, but took someone to protect her. He just didn''t expect that the dead girl went so fast, and he almost missed it.


    An Lixia''s mobile phone couldn''t get through, so mu Ruchen called Ouyang Ye.


    "Second master?" Ouyang Ye''s voice came over, "we are ready to go to the airport."


    "No," muruchen sighed, "you''re back."


    "Why?" Ouyang wild don''t understand, "young master, you don''t want it?"


    "Someone is better than me. I took Xiaoyuan first."


    "What?" Ouyang Ye surprised, "whose courage is so big?"


    "Xiao Xia."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Ye was deeply shocked, "you mean, miss an robbed the young master?"


    "Well, she robbed him before Ogaki boarded the plane, even I didn''t know." Although a little sad, but mu Ruchen still feel very proud.


    "Where is Miss Ann now?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Ah?" Ouyang wild shocked, "she wants to take young master to where?"


    "I don''t know. All I know is that she has taken away her passport and some simple clothes. I think they should go abroad?" Mu Ruchen sighed.


    Anlixia said that she plans to take Xiaoyuan and Tiantian to travel, so she should go to travel, right?


    Mu Ruchen hung up the phone and thought that when they go abroad, they must buy air tickets. There are two airports in Nancheng, and he sent people to look at them. No matter which city she goes to, he will find out.


    After waiting for a long time, Jianxi came over in a hurry.


    "Second master, we have not found miss an''s whereabouts."


    "What?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "We checked all the records, miss an didn''t buy a ticket, and according to the monitoring, she left the airport with the young master and didn''t stay here!"

 Chapter 265

    Andrea won''t be that stupid.


    She hijacked people at this airport. Can she board at this airport? Isn''t it a typical death seeking?


    Anlixia''s mind is not very easy to use, but the way formed in her mind is that after hijacking Xiaoyuan, Siyue drives them to the place without monitoring, then transfers to a taxi, goes to the railway station, takes the intercity high-speed railway to the nearby city, then buys the air ticket, and leaves quickly by plane.


    As a cover, Siyue tries to drive around Nancheng to attract everyone''s attention.


    She will tell mu Ruchen, but not now, because if Mu Ruchen knows these things, he will be his accomplice. If Ling Yi comes to him, he will be responsible.


    And now, anlixia has shouldered all the responsibilities.


    Mu Ruchen doesn''t know, everyone doesn''t know, all this is her own idea, no one has any relationship!


    When it comes to the destination, she will naturally tell mu Ruchen where they are going.


    At the airport of C City, an Lixia goes to buy air tickets, while Tian Tian and Xiaoyuan are waiting.


    Until now, Ogaki''s head is muddled.


    "Sweetie, what are we going to do?" Asked Ogaki.


    "Elope Tiantian said very simply, "brother a yuan, anyway, you don''t want to go with us, so we just have to be tough!"


    "You are reckless!" Xiaoyuan frowned, "I leave with Lingyi, naturally have my idea, you do so, will let my plan be completely destroyed!"


    He carefully planned for such a long time, he expected everything, and even someone would stop him when he boarded. He thought of all these, but he didn''t expect that an Lixia would kill him halfway.


    I believe it''s not just him, I''m afraid they didn''t even think of daddy?


    "Mommy said, no matter what plan you have, she doesn''t pay attention to everything. If you have her, you won''t be allowed to do stupid things!" Sweet said with pride.


    "But isn''t she doing stupid things, too?"


    "Yes, mommy has contracted all the stupid things by herself." Tiantian looks at Xiaoyuan, "Mommy said, if you dare not listen, secretly return to Lingyi, she will take me away from my father, wandering around the world!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What kind of threat is this?


    "It''s up to you to decide which is more important."


    Ogaki frowned, "I''ll talk to Mommy!"


    "Say what?" An Lixia came over with the ticket. "I''ve done everything. We''ll go to the waiting room and wait. There are too many people here. It''s not safe."


    "Mommy," Ogaki stood still, "can I not go with you?"


    "No!" Andrea answered in the affirmative.


    "I don''t want to go with you!"


    "Why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ogaki hesitated for a long time, then looked up, "I want to be with my biological mother, you are not, so I can''t go with you!" That''s going to hurt her, right?


    However, he is not afraid if the plan can go ahead as usual with a little hurt.


    Anlixia looks at Xiaoyuan and is silent for a moment. Then she suddenly laughs.


    "Do you think I''ll believe you if you say that?" An Lixia rubbed Xiaoyuan''s face, "if you agree, I will take you out for a tour. If you don''t agree, I will kidnap you. I''m not familiar with my life here. If you have the courage, you can tell the police to arrest me and destroy my reputation, eh?"


    It''s just a naked threat!


    Xiaoyuan frowned, "Mommy, you are playing a rascal!"


    How can there be one like this?


    "Yes, I am a rogue," an Lixia rubbed his nose. "Mu ruoyuan, I tell you, from the moment you call me Mommy, my son will always be. Even if you don''t admit it, it can''t change the fact that I am Mommy!"


    "Mommy, I..."


    "Can I help you, miss?" The security guard in charge of the public security here saw that the situation was not right, so he came over.


    "It''s OK," Ogaki knew that his abnormal behavior made the security suspect. "I''ll play coquetry with my mom again. Thank you for your concern."


    Ogaki himself said that it was more effective than an Lixia''s explanation to prove that he had not been abducted.


    The guard smiles and walks away.


    Although Ogaki can easily call someone and run away, he won''t do that. He is reluctant to let his mother get into trouble.


    An Lixia kisses Xiaoyuan''s face, "let''s go?"


    Ogaki a face of grievance, but there are too many people here, really is not the time to explain.


    The country they are going to is country e, which is supported by tourism. It is not the peak season, so there are not many tourists. The waiting room is very empty.


    Anlixia is sitting and tidying up. Xiaoyuan is standing opposite her with a firm face.


    "Did you see the one who kidnapped you last time?" Ogaki said seriously.An Lixia nodded, "see, wearing a mask, also like SM."


    "He''s controlling Ling Yi behind the scenes. He also intentionally let me go with Ling Yi. He must have other purposes. Moreover, if he doesn''t come, he will definitely hurt daddy." Ogaki said seriously.


    Anlixia also listened very seriously, "really?"


    Xiaoyuan nodded, "this man knows everything about daddy, especially his organization. He even knows every move of Daddy. The enemy is in the dark and we are in the light. The situation is very bad for us."


    An Lixia nodded and agreed.


    "So now, the most effective way is for me to go with Ling Yi and find out who the other party is. I''m a child and no one will guard against me."


    "That''s why you approach and even walk with Ling Yi?" Anlixia looks at Xiaoyuan.


    "Yes, Mommy, you don''t want to see daddy hurt, do you?"


    Anlixia nodded and didn''t want to.


    "You also want to live a peaceful life with daddy and don''t want Ling Yi to disturb you repeatedly, do you?"


    "Yes."


    "So, take me back," said Ogaki, holding an Lixia''s hand. "Mommy, you''re going to travel with Tiantian. I''ll go to Lingyi myself. Our original plan remains unchanged, OK?"


    "Good!" Anlixia nodded and agreed, "you go."


    Ogaki nods and turns.


    "If you walk in front of me, my back will disappear with sweetness. Even if Mu Ruchen finds me, I won''t go back to him. If you don''t mind that your father will live in pain forever, you can go one step further."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ogaki dare not go.


    "Either you go on holiday with me and we will carry the unknown danger together, or you will bear it and I will disappear from here."


    "Mommy..."


    "I''m not kidding!" Anlixia looks at Xiaoyuan stubbornly.


    Ogaki frowned.


    Announcer in prompt boarding, anlixia picked up all his luggage, reached out to him, "you want to go with me, or let me go with sweet?"


    Ogaki felt that he had no choice, right?

 Chapter 266

    Andrea can''t find it.


    According to the monitoring, mu Ruchen recognized that an Lixia''s car was Si Yue''s, so he began to look for Si Yue.


    An hour later, Si Yue was found on a remote road, and he was sitting on the grass by the side of the road, basking in the sun, painting the surrounding scenery, as if he had never been involved in that event.


    Hearing the sound of the car, Si Yue raised his head, his innocent face with the light of doubt, and looked at the row after row of very powerful motorcade in front of him, as well as the men in black shirts and suits coming out of the car.


    Typical underworld.


    But seeing mu Ruchen, Si Yue''s eyes lit up instantly, "brother, is it you?"


    Mu Ruchen frowned and walked over.


    "Brother, are you planning such a big battle to get married?" Si Yue asked naively.


    "What about Xiao Xia?" Mu Ruchen ignored his words and asked directly, "where did you take Xiao Xia?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Secretary read a face of innocence, blinking, said a lie can see through.


    Mu Ruchen frowned deeper, "surveillance shows that you took her away from the airport."


    "Yes, but she got off on the way. I don''t know where she went afterwards."


    "You..." Mu Ruchen can''t stand his naive eyes, "I won''t hurt Xiao Xia, you tell me where she goes, I can go to protect them."


    "They don''t need protection very much," said Si Yue, blinking his innocent eyes. "If you can''t find them, who else can find them?"


    Mu Ruchen has no time to talk with him here.


    So, a pull up his collar, boxing, "do you say?"


    "No!"


    "You..."


    "Brother, if you are willing to fight, you can fight. You''d better fight to death." Si Yue half closed his eyes and looked awe inspiring.


    Mu Ruchen is angry, clenching his fist, and is about to fight.


    "Think of our dead mother!" Si Yue didn''t want to be beaten, so she immediately saved herself, "she can watch us in the sky and see our brothers fratricidal. Alas, she doesn''t know how many tears she will shed again. My poor mother, she can''t stop her two sons fighting, but she can''t stop it. That''s the taste, tut tut..."


    "Enough!" Mu Ruchen released him, "the surrounding public security is not good, hurry home!"


    "You take me back!" Si Yuedu''s mouth.


    "You..."


    "Brother!" Si Yue said, "I''m your brother. You don''t care about me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen most annoyed a big man in front of him coquetry, "OK, OK, get on the bus!"


    "Yes Si Yue immediately stood up, threw the car keys to Mu Ruchen''s subordinates, and then patted the grass on his ass, "brother, you clean up my easel."


    Mu Ruchen stares at him. Why is he going too far?


    "Hurry up, I''ll wait for you in the car!"


    Mu Ruchen repressed his anger and bent down to clean up his easel and brushes. When he finished, he turned to see his subordinates watching.


    Damn, why would he do it himself?


    So many subordinates are here, just tell them directly?


    Muruchen black face, put the easel into the trunk, get up on the car, one side of Jianxi immediately opened the door for him, the attitude is very respectful.


    "Second master, please."


    "Now you know how to open the door for me?" Mu Ruchen hummed coldly, "why didn''t you help me pack up just now?"


    "I think you like to do it yourself."


    "Well?" Mu Ruchen narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Jianxi bowed her head, "Ouyang said, you are shaking m, he said before leaving, such things, do not do for you, or you will not be happy."


    Ono?


    Mu Ruchen sneered, this account, he remembered.


    An Lixia is missing. Mu Ruchen searched the whole city for a day, but no trace of her was found. When she came home at night, Ling Yi waited for him at the door for a long time.


    Seeing mu Ruchen, Ling Yi''s face is not very good.


    "I want an explanation!" Ling Yi looked at mu Ruchen angrily, "Chen, what''s the matter with all this?"


    "If you come to question me, then you can go back." Mu Ruchen''s attitude is very cold. He takes out the key and opens the door.


    "Well, I won''t ask you. I''ll wait for an Lixia to come back. She took Xiaoyuan away from me. I''ll wait for her to come back and ask for her!" Ling Yi is right.


    This is mu Ruchen''s home. All the people in Nancheng know that he lives here.


    If she can stay here one night and inform the reporter the next day, she will be related to him again.


    Ling Yi is very proud. Does an Lixia think she has no way to rob Xiaoyuan?


    You''re kidding!When Ling Yi is proud, suddenly


    Bang!


    A huge sound of closing the door suddenly interrupted Ling Yi''s complacent fantasy, so she also found that she was shut out of the door!


    Ha ha, yes, when she was in a daze, mu Ruchen didn''t say a word. He went directly into the house, and then shut Ling Yi out of the door. Let alone listen to her nonsense, he didn''t even bother to look at her.


    "Chen?" Ling Yi patted the door of the room, "Mu Ruchen, open the door, mu Ruchen!"


    Mu Ruchen didn''t hear it.


    Ling Yi takes out her mobile phone and dials mu Ruchen.


    "Chen, what do you mean, Xiaoyuan is my son, now he..."


    "Shall I show you the Hukou book?" Mu Ruchen coldly interrupted his words, "I am his legal guardian, his whereabouts, do not need you to manage."


    "I..."


    "And if you don''t want to leave by yourself, I can call someone to carry you away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Yi didn''t expect mu Ruchen to be so cruel.


    Mu Ruchen hung up the phone, and then lay in the living room, facing the quiet space, suddenly a little bit uncomfortable.


    He knew anlixia was safe, but he just wanted to know where she had gone.


    This stupid girl chooses not to tell her, is wants to carry all the consequences alone, is to protect him.


    But when was it her turn to protect him?


    When mu Ruchen dials an Lixia''s mobile phone, it is still turned off. When he dials Xiaoyuan again, it is still turned off. When he dials Tiantian again, it turns on unexpectedly.


    "Hello?" On the other end of the phone, it''s Tiantian''s answer in a very low voice.


    "Sweet?" Mu Ruchen instantly stood up from the sofa, "where are you?"


    "In the hotel lobby, I don''t know where. Mommy is checking in."


    Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "Daddy, you don''t have to worry. Mommy said that she will take exciting photos for you at noon tomorrow. Tonight, you can have a good rest alone. OK, Mommy is coming. Good night, Daddy!"


    The phone hung up.


    It''s too much for them to leave him on holiday.

 Chapter 267

    A person can''t sleep, so mu Ruchen just works in the study.


    Do all the work that should be done, and then go to the company tomorrow to explain, he can also go on vacation. Think about that he hasn''t had a good vacation for several years. If the vacation can be accumulated, he can''t take two years off, can he?


    However, at work, there is no small figure to serve coffee, and there is no sticky voice to urge him to rest. He is really not used to it. He always feels that there are a lot of things missing.


    And at this time, the mobile phone rings, it is Gu Yichen to call.


    Mu Ruchen closed the document and answered, "what''s the matter?


    The slender body leans on the back of the chair and looks very tired.


    "What''s the matter with your family?" At the other end of the phone, you are very dissatisfied with Gu Yichen''s business. "Recently, I''m always around me. I''m not a member of your family."


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "are you sure they are investigating you?"


    "Long term ambush in the vicinity of my company, my home, and my mother''s Hospital, where I go, they follow, not to investigate what I am?"


    As a former special forces, Gu Yichen''s perception ability is much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    "My father went to the family. They are buying arms. It seems that they are going to fight. According to reason, in such an urgent situation, why did he send someone to investigate you?"


    It''s very strange.


    "How do I know?" Gu Yichen doesn''t understand.


    "If you want to know, I suggest you start with your mother," muruchen said in a languid voice. "My mother, you are the adopted daughter of her family. I think they must know a common secret."


    Gu Yichen is silent.


    "I know your mother''s spirit is not very good, you don''t want to stimulate her, but want to find out, this is the fastest way."


    "Then I still don''t want to know," Gu Yichen smiles, "in fact, it''s not a big deal. They have no patience and will go naturally."


    What Gu Yichen values most is his family. His mother''s spirit is not very good. If his illness deteriorates because of the stimulation, he would rather not pursue those things.


    "Forget it, I''ll find out for you," muruchen sighed. "I''m going abroad for a while recently. I''ll send someone to your company to discuss the debt of CHEYANG group to Euclidean."


    "I''m not going to pay it back in five years." Gu Yichen made it very clear.


    "You..."


    "I''m going to take care of my wife!" Then he hung up.


    Every time it comes to money, he digs.


    Mu Ruchen opens the file and continues to read.


    When Lingyi returned to the hotel, it was already late at night.


    She had already returned the hotel room, but now she had to open a new one.


    Do the front desk of the hotel, take out your ID card.


    "Miss Ling, is that you?" The lady at the front desk recognized her.


    Ling Yi nodded, "please open a presidential suite for me."


    "Your last room hasn''t been returned," the front desk said politely. "You can stay in at any time."


    No refund?


    Ling Yi frowned, "why?"


    "You stay in our hotel for a long time, so there are still a few days for free. Because the time is not up, we can''t check out for the guests."


    Lingyi doesn''t doubt anything. She has encountered such things before, and even fans have paid for her. Therefore, Lingyi walks into the room with her bag and room card given to her by the front desk.


    Open the door of the room, casually put the luggage on the ground, Ling Yi stretch out her hand, want to turn on the light, but there is a person from behind to embrace her!


    "Who are you?" Ling Yi struggles at once.


    Just, the other side imprisoned him to death, and closed the door of the room, strangled her neck and threw her on the bed!


    "Why don''t you know me?" Voice, with a little banter.


    This is


    Ling Yi''s eyes are wide open. In the dark, he can''t see the person''s face clearly, but his voice is very familiar, but he is not


    Met a ghost?


    Ling Yi was too frightened to move.


    The man walked over to her step by step, then raised her chin and said, "do you miss me?"


    Ling Yi shakes her head.


    How could it be him?


    There must be a mistake?


    He is dead. How can he


    The man''s hands, from Ling Yi''s face to her neck, slowly move, like in love, but the cold fingers are like ghosts, which makes Ling Yi almost shiver.


    Ling Yi forgot to struggle.


    She had no idea what was going on.


    Is she dreaming?


    Ling Yi, a man, falls on the bed, holds her wrist, puts her wrist on her head, andClick!


    One hand was handcuffed to the head of the bed.


    Ling Yi suddenly wake up, "what do you do?"


    "Do what you always like to do," the man took out another handcuff, handcuffed her other hand, then kissing her neck and whispered, "you used to beg me, didn''t you?"


    "Let go of me!" Ling Yi was afraid, "I beg you to let me go!"


    "Shh," the man interrupted Ling Yi, "I don''t like women with different opinions. Be good. The more you ask me, the more I want to bully you. The more I bully you, the more I go too far."


    Night, full of blood and ambiguity.


    After working for a long time, mu Ruchen came to the company early the next day, and then held one meeting after another until noon.


    Mu Ruchen is lying on the sofa in the rest area. He wants to have a little sleep. He has already explained all the things in his work. After a rest, he can do what he wants to do.


    At this time, a short message came from the mobile phone.


    Usually, few people text him, except his family.


    Muruchen took out his mobile phone and opened it. Inside, there was a picture.


    In the picture, an Lixia is sitting on the beach in a bikini. Next to Tian Tian, who is also wearing a swimsuit, and Xiao Yuan, who is wearing beach pants, they smile and compare a pair of scissors hands to the camera.


    Mu Ruchen suddenly sat up.


    What does that mean?


    What do you want to do when you are naked and standing on the beach with so many people? And who took the pictures for them?


    Didn''t they travel in three?


    Scan the photo, block an Lixia''s body, and send it to ouyangye.


    Take out the mobile phone, dial his phone, "Ono, I sent a picture in your mailbox, you according to the scenery behind, find out where it is for me!"


    "Yes


    This dead girl, always take advantage of him not to wear so little, since she likes, so, he let her wear less in front of him, no, simply don''t wear anything!


    When I think of that scene, mu Ruchen''s whole body is hot and dry, and he has no sleepiness at all.


    Damn it!

 Chapter 268

    An Lixia sent a photo to Mu Ruchen, which means to report peace and Provocation.


    She remembers a long time ago, she was wearing a bikini to bask in the sun on the beach. As a result, she was wrapped up in a suit by mu Ruchen, who rushed to the beach. She also said that she was naked.


    Now it''s so far away, why doesn''t he come?


    An Lixia''s attitude is quite arrogant.


    "Mommy," sweet said as she smeared essential oil on mommy, "is it really good for us to send a picture like that to daddy?"


    "What''s wrong?" "Let them know that we are very happy, very happy, very safe, so that he can work well."


    Look how kind she is.


    "Mommy," Ogaki sat on the blanket next to her, "Daddy is a very conservative person. It''s OK for us to dress like this, but Mommy, if you wear so little, daddy will be jealous."


    "Stingy!" Anlixia squinted and enjoyed her life. "Isn''t everyone here dressed like this?"


    Other people are direct bikini, and anlixia is relatively conservative. Basically, what should be covered has been completely covered, right?


    "It doesn''t matter what other people look like, but daddy won''t allow you to dress like that." Xiaoyuan is sure that daddy will go crazy when he sees that picture.


    "What if it''s not allowed? Is he capable of hitting me? " An Lixia was very proud. She turned around and held her son and daughter in her arms. The three of them were lying on their backs, wearing sunglasses and basking in the sun.


    It''s very comfortable.


    Is that life?


    Objectively speaking, anlixia is beautiful, so since she came to the beach, she has attracted the attention of many men. Although she has two children, she doesn''t look like her mother at all. She is very young.


    Some people can''t bear to lie down quietly now.


    "Hi, miss, I''ll buy you a drink!" A Western man came up with wine in his hand.


    An Lixia''s face and eyes don''t open, "sorry, I don''t understand English!"


    The man obviously doesn''t know Chinese either.


    An Lixia patted her son, "son, translator."


    Ogaki opened his eyes, looked at the man and said in standard English, "my mommy means, can you stay away from her? You are not handsome. She is not interested in you. Besides, you are blocking our sunshine


    In the absence of daddy, Xiaoyuan has the responsibility and obligation to help daddy drive away his rival.


    Man Leng for a while, how Chinese translation into English is so long?


    Anlixia doesn''t know English at all, but she can''t speak it well. She can understand it a little occasionally. After all, she used to take her daughter to travel abroad.


    Although I know that Xiaoyuan is translating casually, if anlixia doesn''t mind, how happy her son is, it''s better to translate.


    At this time, an oriental man who was not afraid of death came over.


    "Miss, may I bask in the sun with you?" Men are very polite.


    Anlixia also did not open his eyes, patted the children around him, "do you mind?"


    "I do mind very much!" Sweetie replied, "Mommy, you don''t like men who are not handsome, do you?"


    "Yes." Andrea kisses her daughter''s forehead.


    "Miss, you take two out to travel, must be a single mother, I can help you take care of your children." Men don''t give up.


    "Uncle, although my mother is very young, it''s right, but it''s very impolite of you to curse my father. If you do this again, we''ll be angry!" Ogaki''s face was full of warning.


    Single parent?


    What''s their daddy?


    An Lixia kisses Xiaoyuan on the forehead. "Don''t be angry, son. We''ll wait for your father to come."


    "Well!" Ogaki nods and continues to enjoy the warmth in Mommy''s arms.


    The man left wisely.


    "Mommy?" Sweetie asked in a low voice, "is it too good for us to leave daddy and enjoy it like this?"


    "He has a job. It''s not that we don''t take him, it''s that we worry about affecting his work." An Lixia found a high sounding excuse for herself.


    Xiaoyuan didn''t speak. He bet Wumao that Daddy would arrive within today.


    It''s not because he doesn''t work, but because that photo will make him unable to calm down.


    When Lingyi woke up, it was almost night.


    Her body is full of whiplash marks, kissing marks, and even cigarette end burns. Her snow-white skin is now full of shocking wounds. The man played with her all night last night until she fainted.


    And when I wake up, it''s already that time.


    In the room, there was no sign that the man had left. Everything seemed to be just a dream of her.


    Except for the scars.Ling Yi suddenly thought of Mu Ruchen.


    She will tell mu Ruchen the news!


    Ling Yi takes out the phone in a hurry, but mu Ruchen''s phone is turned off.


    How could it be turned off?


    However, at the moment, Ling Yi can''t manage so much. Regardless of her body pain, she puts on her clothes in a hurry, covers the scar on her neck with a silk scarf, and then goes out of the hotel in a hurry.


    She wanted to tell mu Ruchen that the man He''s not dead. He''s alive.


    After a taxi, Ling Yi comes to Mu Ruchen''s home. However, the door is locked.


    He turned to the company, but the company said he was on vacation.


    Ling Yi calls mu Ruchen again and finds that it is still off.


    What to do?


    Ling Yi is sitting in the car. How can she convey the news to Mu Ruchen?


    At this time, mu Ruchen''s assistant Xie Dong enters the company from the outside. When she sees Xie Dong, Ling Yi has an idea. Xie Dong is mu Ruchen''s closest person. If you tell Xie Dong, Xie Dong will tell mu Ruchen about it.


    Ling Yi excitedly wants to go out, but she can''t open the door.


    "Driver, what''s the matter? What kind of car are you driving Ling Yi said without grace.


    "He''s very good with broken cars and broken people, isn''t he?" The driver''s voice, very cold.


    Ling Yi''s body froze, "who are you?"


    "The host asked me to show you something," the man handed the tablet next to him. "Please enjoy it."


    On the screen, it is the scene of Lingyi Hotel, but inside, it is unbearable.


    She did not wear any clothes, so lying in bed, with three men, and there is a camera, and even a similar director in command.


    The three men are constantly invading their bodies, and even


    Stomach, tumbling.


    Ling Yi couldn''t help vomiting.


    In the video, she was treated like that, she fully accepted, and casually played by men, even she was excited to say dirty words.


    How could that be?

 Chapter 269

    Why does she have no memory at all?


    "Miss Ling, you seem to enjoy it," the man said with a gloomy smile. "I''d like to have a taste of you, too."


    "You are presumptuous Ling Yi yelled at him in a hurry.


    The man then took out a flat plate and amplified the voice. "If I stick this out of the window, I don''t know if anyone will recognize it. This bitch is the popular Star Ling Yi?"


    "How dare you?"


    The man laughed greedily, "you can try."


    "You..."


    The man left the driver''s seat and went to the back seat, "listen to them, you are in good health. Let me try."


    Ling Yi didn''t struggle.


    She didn''t want to let these awful videos get around.


    Originally, mu Ruchen thought she was dirty. If these videos were sent out again, how would she face mu Ruchen in the future?


    Taxi, not very quiet in the street stopped, so reckless shaking, adults know what''s going on inside.


    What''s more, women''s breathing and men''s roaring came from time to time.


    It''s immoral to do that kind of thing in the car in broad daylight!


    After that, the driver sent Ling Yi back to the hotel.


    "Miss Ling, the master told you to stay here and take good care of your injuries. As long as you don''t try to leave the room, no one will offend you. However, if you don''t obey, there will be several people to enjoy your body. I can''t guarantee that."


    Ling Yi came back to the room.


    The room had been cleaned, and there was even food in it, but Ling Yi couldn''t eat a bite.


    That man is a devil, a devil to the core.


    And she never felt so dirty.


    When she comes to the bathroom, Ling Yi takes off her clothes, opens the cold water pipe and slams her body hard. However, she still can''t wash away the disgusting feeling and the humiliating smell left by the men.


    Sitting on the floor, Ling Yi was staring at her.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... " Ling Yi suddenly raised her head and laughed, "muruchen, if you know, you will be very happy, right? Ha ha ha I finally really don''t deserve you, ha ha ha Now you can rest assured? You can rest assured with your anlixia, right? No one will disturb you any more, ha ha ha... "


    Ling Yi laughs bitterly, however, even if so, how can it be?


    She still likes mu Ruchen, still can''t let him go, but what qualifications does she have, what face to fight for?


    Why is all the suffering her?


    Why is God so unfair?


    When mu Ruchen came to e country, it was already evening.


    This is not Nancheng, not his sphere of influence. He can''t find out the location of anlixia all at once, so the only way is to wait here.


    At the door of the hotel, mu Ruchen is like a fool sitting on the rest chair in the hotel hall, waiting for their arrival.


    However, until it was almost dark, but still did not wait for them to come back.


    If Mu Ruchen is patient.


    At this time, the mother and the son came in hand.


    They didn''t notice the arrival of Mu Ruchen at all. The three people completely ignored the slender figure on one side and walked in from the outside.


    "Mommy, that barbecue is delicious!" Tian Tian still has a lot to say, "shall we go again tomorrow?"


    "Good!" Anlixia turns to look at Xiaoyuan, "does Xiaoyuan like it?"


    "Well, the taste is very good. Let''s go again tomorrow."


    "Let''s go early tomorrow night and find a good place!" An Lixia smiles brightly.


    "Great!" Sweet cheers.


    But clearly is such joyful time, an Lixia actually feels oneself to stretch out one''s hand to spread a burst of cold wind, chilly!


    "Sneeze!" Anlixia sneezed solidly.


    "Mommy, do you have a cold?" Sweet asked.


    "It''s so warm here that you won''t catch a cold, will you?" Ogaki looks up and wants to see Mommy. However, the man who sees mommy''s skill is stunned.


    "Xiaoyuan?" Anlixia looks at Xiaoyuan''s stunned face.


    "Mommy, look back," Ogaki stopped. "Look behind you."


    "What''s going on behind you?" An Lixia said and turned around.


    The first thing that came into her sight was her white shirt, bubbling with cold air.


    Anlixia suddenly felt bad, and then slowly raised her head. In this way, mu Ruchen''s delicate face appeared in front of her.


    Hallucinations?


    Hehe, it must be an illusion, right?


    Anlixia looked at her daughter, "sweet, can you see your daddy?"Sweet nodded, "and also see very clearly."


    It''s not an illusion, is it?


    An Lixia looked at mu Ruchen with a black face and laughed more foolishly, "you Are you here? "


    Mu Ruchen face cold, "son, daughter, you go back to the room first."


    "Yes


    Muruchen wait until Tiantian and Xiaoyuan have entered the elevator, regardless of this is the hotel hall, so suddenly kiss an Lixia''s lips!


    Although they only separated for a little time, mu Ruchen felt that it had been a long time.


    I long for her.


    "Mu Ruchen?" Anlixia pushed her away. "This is the hotel."


    "I have a room. Let''s go there first." Muruchen approached her ear.


    Andrea blushed.


    As a result, an Lixia was carried back to the room by mu Ruchen.


    When I got back to my room, it was late at night.


    Both Tiantian and Xiaoyuan are asleep.


    "Don''t turn on the light," Anxia whispered. "It''ll disturb them."


    Mu Ruchen nodded, so he held an Lixia in his lap and sat down, "we''ll go back to the room just now, OK?"


    "Don''t worry about leaving your son and daughter here alone?"


    Mu Ruchen sighed, "it''s not good for you to choose a place, but it''s not in my sphere of influence. It''s not easy."


    Anlixia was very aggrieved, "I don''t know where your sphere of influence is, and you didn''t tell me? What''s more, listen to your tone, are you hating me? "


    "I dare not," muruchen smiles and kisses her lips, "even if it''s not my sphere of influence, I will take good care of you."


    "The scenery here is very good and the environment is also very good. It''s suitable for Xiaoyuan. If there is no accident, we''ll spend the winter here. Mr. President, go and do your business. I''ll watch you here."


    "I''ve asked for leave. If you want to leave me, you don''t even want it."


    Anlixia embarrassed, "if you don''t pester me at night, how can I want to leave you?"


    She''s tired, okay?


    Mu Ruchen chuckled, "or, in the future, in the daytime?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this guy a monk in his last life?

 Chapter 270

    Because I have been here for a long time, it is not convenient to stay in a hotel, so mu Ruchen took them to a nearby hotel.


    Different from the previous hotel, there are independent apartments and a large balcony. Standing on the balcony, you can see the sea outside. Although it is not as close to the beach as before, it also has a sense of tranquility.


    The apartment is a two bedroom apartment with a separate kitchen, which is suitable for living here for a long time.


    Mu Ruchen is sitting in the living room, holding his son in one hand and his daughter in the other, enjoying life, while an Lixia is packing up their things.


    "Daddy, are you angry with me?" Ogaki some embarrassed to look at mu Ruchen, "I was so disobedient, you don''t like me?"


    Mu Ruchen kisses Xiaoyuan''s face, "you are my son. Even if you kill me one day, you are still my son."


    "That is to say, I did make you angry, didn''t I?"


    "Well, I''m still very angry," muruchen chuckled. "Fortunately, you have a silly Mommy."


    Mu Ruchen turned to an Lixia.


    Anlixia is putting their daily necessities, wearing a white sling and shorts on her thin body. She looks more vulnerable, but makes mu Ruchen''s heart softer.


    How can such a small body contain such a powerful soul?


    "Daddy, do you want to take advantage of Mommy again?" Sweet toot mouth, "recently you see mommy''s eyes more and more color squint, also did not have before does not eat between the fireworks appearance."


    Before, daddy was like a God, not happy and sad, as if he was always cold. Now, he often laughs inexplicably, especially when he secretly looks at Mommy.


    "That''s because your mommy is getting more and more attractive." Mu Ruchen''s eyebrows were bent with a smile.


    "Daddy, have you learned to butter up?"


    "It''s called telling the truth."


    Xiaoyuan is lying on his father''s chest. Although he made his father angry before, he will be good later.


    After packing, an Lixia came out of the bedroom and saw that mu Ruchen had asked the waiter to deliver lunch. He was not happy.


    "And I''m going to cook for you!" An Lixia is a little discontented, "do you dislike my craft?"


    "No, my father ordered the meal!" Sweet side eating spaghetti, while saying, "daddy said, Mommy cleaned up the room all day, very tired, if let mommy cook again, he will be distressed."


    Mu Ruchen rubs sweet hair, a face of complacency.


    Look, he can be very considerate, right?


    An Lixia sat at the table, "every day in play, what tired?"


    "It''s very tiring to play," Mu Ruchen put the food in front of her, "and we still have time in the evening, don''t we?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia turned her head and looked at mu Ruchen solemnly, "Mu Ruchen, you are not allowed to say such kind of dirty words in front of the children, or I will hear you beat once!"


    Mu Ruchen squinted at the two children, "can you understand?"


    "Don''t understand, don''t understand, don''t understand anything!" Sweet head down to eat.


    "Mommy, we are still young. Don''t overestimate our intelligence." With that, Xiaoyuan also lowered his head to eat.


    An Lixia is embarrassed, "you two little traitors!"


    "It''s daddy''s charm


    Mu Ruchen is very happy, looking at them, "you two kids are so hard to please me, say good things for me, is there anything you want me to do?"


    If they didn''t know how much they liked their mother, they wouldn''t defend him so much.


    "Daddy, shall we go to the beach this afternoon?" Sweet blinked, "you teach me to swim!"


    "You''re too young to swim. It''s dangerous." Mu Ruchen reached out and rubbed her hair, "shall we buy a swimming circle? Use that first. When you get used to the water, I''m teaching you how to swim. Anyway, we have a lot of time


    "Good!" Tiantian blinked, "can brother a yuan also enter the water?"


    "Well, I asked the doctor, and the doctor said that as long as the water is not too cold, it will be OK, so we wait until about three o''clock to get into the water, so the water will be heated by the sun."


    He said a long thing in one breath.


    Xiaoyuan looks at daddy''s serious appearance and nods happily.


    Daddy became more and more gentle and talked more and more.


    An Lixia looks at the smile on mu Ruchen''s face.


    He is no longer as cold as before, always with a smile on his face, not so hard to get close to, looking so lonely, and doing things, he will explain to them, rather than go his own way.


    Such mu Ruchen seems to be getting warmer and warmer.


    Looking at his good-looking face, an Lixia is a little excited. Since mu Ruchen has become a bully, if he doesn''t bully, is he a little sorry for God''s gift?Afternoon, beach, and Beach pants!


    Mu Ruchen''s face is black.


    "Mu Ruchen, put it on!" An Lixia puts a pair of extremely coquettish beach pants in front of Mu Ruchen.


    "No!"


    He is a president. What''s the style of wearing this kind of thing?


    "Look at the beach hill. Which man doesn''t wear this?" An Lixia pointed to a man who was playing water polo, "you see, people are wearing red underpants, let you wear a flower, why don''t you want to?"


    "I..."


    "How do you teach sweet to swim in pants and shirt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen refused to wear such shameful things.


    "Don''t you want to go swimming with Tiantian and Xiaoyuan? Are you wearing pants? " An Lixia threw his beach pants at him and said, "find a secret place to change them!"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "do you have to wear this?"


    "This is my choice. Do you doubt my eyes?"


    "No, but..." Mu Ruchen really detested this, "are you sure you want me to wear a pair of beach pants with Pikachu appearance?"


    How can the whole beach be so childish?


    "Do you wear it or not?"


    "I..."


    "Ah Chen?" An Lixia grabs mu Ruchen''s wrist and acts like a coquetry. "Ah Chen, put it on, you should please me and make me happy, OK?"


    Mu Ruchen frowned and thought.


    "Ah Chen?"


    Mu Ruchen looked at her face flattering appearance, ruthless.


    "OK, I''ll wear it!"


    In order to make an Lixia happy, muruchen didn''t even want anything.


    Take off the shirt, will be full of muscle show in the sun, and then wearing a coquettish Pikachu beach pants, so came.


    A serious handsome guy with no serious underpants, the contrast is really


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Anlixia had a stomachache with laughter.


    Mu Ruchen coldly looking at a heartless dead girl, this she happy? Completely pleased by him?


    But what about his image?

 Chapter 271

    Mu Ruchen with his outstanding appearance, elegant temperament, and attractive figure, plus this coquettish Pikachu beach pants, successfully attracted the attention of the whole beach people.


    No matter where he goes, he will attract other people''s different eyes.


    The two black eyes of Pikachu on the buttocks were so special that the passers-by couldn''t help coming to watch.


    Even when mu Ruchen went to buy the children''s swimming circle, the shop owner was kind enough to buy one for free. When he left, the landlady''s eyes were very ambiguous.


    Far away, an Lixia whistled at him, like a good wife and man. When people around him saw that mu Ruchen didn''t retort, they also whistled at mu Ruchen.


    Mu Ruchen stares at the past with his eyes. His bloodthirsty eyes are like an ice skate spitting poison. He shoots them hard.


    The other party immediately turned his eyes away and did not dare to join in the fun.


    This scene was seen by anlixia, which made her laugh again.


    I''m so happy. Anlixia thinks that she is a genius. How can she have such a vision? The beach pants are tailor-made for mu Ruchen. They are perfect for him.


    Mu Ruchen glared at her, "dead girl, have you laughed enough?"


    "No, you make me laugh a little longer."


    "Laugh again and I''ll kiss you in public!" Muruchen roared.


    "Don''t you worry about your reaction?" An Lixia looked at Xiang Mu Ruchen''s lower body and said, "how do you explain to your daughter?"


    "You..."


    So what sunshine beach mu Ruchen hates most!


    Seeing mu Ruchen''s angry face and not daring to attack, an Lixia smiles more freely.


    Mu Ruchen put the swimming ring aside and waited for the sun to be hot enough to let Tian Tian and Xiaoyuan into the water. At this moment, he was lying on the beach blanket and had a rest with his eyes closed.


    I can''t hear anlixia and Tiantian, and the noise of Xiaoyuan. Mu Ruchen suddenly opens his eyes, thinking that something has happened. However, he turns to see them playing with sand not far away.


    It seems to be digging a hole, a big one.


    Three people have a good time. Even if they are covered with sand, it doesn''t affect their interest at all.


    Mu Ruchen looked at them with a warm smile on his lips.


    Without an Lixia, mu Ruchen would not have brought Ogaki to such a place, and would not have given him such happiness, and would not have made him smile carefree like an ordinary child.


    Very happy.


    Mu Ruchen closed his eyes. He never thought that one day he could be so happy and enjoy such feelings.


    Anlixia, you must be an angel sent by heaven. It belongs to him alone, right?


    "Mu Ruchen!" An Lixia called him from a distance, with a bright smile on his elegant face, and a pair of clear Danfeng eyes seemed to have gathered all the beauty of the world, "muruchen, here!"


    Mu Ruchen opened his eyes and looked at an Lixia''s intoxicated smile.


    "Muruchen, come here, hurry up."


    Mu Ruchen thought that there was something he needed to help, so he immediately got up and walked over, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lie down!" An Lixia squatted on the ground, looked up at him, "muruchen, you lie in this pit, we will bury you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile of the corner of the lip broke down in an instant.


    Without saying a word, mu Ruchen turned around and left!


    "Mu Ruchen!" Andrea held his leg. "Why don''t you talk? Why are you leaving? "


    Mu Ruchen wants to strangle her.


    He wants to take back what he said just now. She is not an angel at all, but a devil!


    "You''ve been digging, just to make me jump?" Mu Ruchen''s angry face.


    "Yes An Lixia smiles with pride.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, although mu Ruchen is very dissatisfied with an Lixia''s practice, he has no resistance to her smile.


    Heart, instant soft.


    "Ah Chen, lie in, will you?" So anlixia squatted on the ground, holding his legs, raised his head, smiling brightly.


    Like a coquettish child, the voice is sticky, so it directly sticks to his heart, so that he can''t get rid of it. He can only obediently listen to her, whatever she says.


    Very promising, but also sink willingly.


    Mu Ruchen lies in the pit, while Xiaoyuan and Tiantian help to bury him with sand.


    "Mommy, daddy really listens to you," Ogaki said while burying. "I thought people like Daddy wouldn''t lie in here anyway."


    "Yes, Mommy, you''re still good!" Sweet also agrees.


    An Lixia''s complacent face said, "the best way to deal with mu Ruchen is to use the beauty trick!" With that, anlixia also made a very provocative gesture.


    "Only mummy''s trick works, does it?" Xiaoyuan thinks that if other women dare to use the beauty trick in front of his father, I''m afraid he would have been kicked away by his father.Don''t tell him to put down his dignity and lie in the pit. When the other person touches his body, he can get angry!


    An Lixia is more proud, "this is called the beast sad beauty pass!"


    "Mommy, isn''t the hero sad beauty pass?" Tiantian asked naively.


    "Heroes are talking about other people. It''s not suitable to use them on your daddy!"


    Well, animals fit him best.


    "Anlixia, do you think I''m really dead?" Mu Ruchen lay in the sand pit, "believe it or not, I will eat you now?"


    She thought he was deaf when she spoke ill in his face?


    An Lixia ignored mu Ruchen''s words, only looked at Xiaoyuan and Tiantian, "listen to the tone, look at the expression, it''s a beast, right?"


    "You..."


    "Don''t move, don''t move!" An Lixia pressed him down, "don''t move. The sand on your body is going to fall. We are going to bury a high sand pile for you. Don''t move."


    Mu Ruchen stares at her.


    An Lixia solemnly informed him, "Mr. mu, if you stare at me again, I will bury your face!"


    Mu Ruchen simply closed his eyes and did not speak.


    "Mommy, why do you want to bury daddy?" Asked Ogaki.


    "Well, when I was traveling with Tiantian before, I saw a family playing on the beach. Then my mother and children buried my father in the sand. The family was very happy. That was the moment when I suddenly wanted to find a father for Tiantian." An Lixia smiles, "but that''s just a moment''s thought. Most of the time, I still hope I can support Tian Tian by myself."


    Well, she is seldom vulnerable. She will recover soon if she is vulnerable once in a while.


    Looking at such a brave silly girl, mu Ruchen has some heartache.


    "Hey, don''t just bury your stomach. Bury my legs, too!" Mu Ruchen moved his feet.


    If burying him is the girl''s wish, he doesn''t mind even burying his face.

 Chapter 272

    Muruchen lay in the sand pit for a long time, until Tiantian clamored to go swimming, anlixia allowed muruchen to come out.


    The sea is no longer cold.


    The same swimming circle, Xiaoyuan into very easy, but Tiantian is not so easy, obviously too fat.


    Xiaoyuan held back his smile in front of him.


    "Brother a yuan, you are laughing at me, aren''t you?" Sweet breath said, "laughing at me too fat is not it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No... " Ogaki held back his smile and shook his head.


    Tiantian reaches for her hand and wants to slap the water. However, she raises her hand and stops. After all, brother Ogaki''s health is bad and he is so thin that people worry about him. So she can''t hurt him, even water.


    Take back the hand, sweet toot mouth, pretending to be angry, "brother a yuan, I have mommy''s gene to do security, in the future will be a body like the devil''s beautiful girl, tremble!"


    In the last sentence, Tiantian also stretched out her chubby little arm and made a cartoon character ready to launch an offensive.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Ogaki couldn''t help laughing.


    Beside mu Ruchen also followed to smile.


    "Hey, don''t laugh. You''re not allowed to laugh!" Sweet pretended to be angry and yelled.


    At this time, a cry for help came from one side.


    "Help It''s a little girl''s voice, "help Well Help... "


    Seems to be drowning.


    Far away in the sea, crying desperately.


    It''s helpless.


    "Daddy?" Tian Tian holds mu Ruchen''s hand, "do you want to save her?"


    "Daddy, that person''s position is very far away. I''m afraid this person will be more or less lucky if we wait for rescue. Daddy, go to rescue her?" Ogaki was a little worried.


    "Well!" Mu Ruchen nodded, "stay here, I''ll be back soon!"


    "Good!"


    Muruchen ran a few steps forward, leaped into the water, and then swam to the other side with a very fast speed, and then held him in his arms before the little girl''s body sank into the water.


    Out of instinct, the little girl hugged mu Ruchen''s neck tightly.


    However, when mu Ruchen was about to travel back, suddenly a huge wave came, directly towards Tiantian and Xiaoyuan!


    Too far apart, mu Ruchen''s cry, they can not hear, so he can only use the fastest speed to rush to their side.


    It''s just, how could the calm sea suddenly turn up such a big wave?


    Moreover, it also rushed to the shallow water.


    Xiaoyuan pulls Tiantian''s hand and quickly paddles to one side. Although the water is very shallow, their small bodies still can''t touch the ground, so they can only swim hard.


    Even if they swim to the beach, they will still be hit by the waves, so the way to reduce the damage is to swim aside and avoid the center position, so at least they won''t be hurt by the waves.


    Xiaoyuan takes Tiantian''s hand and tries to swim to one side, but it''s too late!


    At the moment of being swept in by the waves, Xiaoyuan pushes Tiantian aside.


    Sweet body was pushed away, spray against her body, she rushed to the beach!


    "Cough..." The sea water poured into her nose and made her feel very uncomfortable.


    However, Xiaoyuan is missing.


    "Sweet?" Anlixia rushed over immediately, "Tiantian, are you ok?"


    "Mommy, I''m ok, but brother a yuan is gone. He''s swept away by the waves!" Sweet said in a hurry.


    "I''ll find him. You wait here!" With that, an Lixia rushed into the sea against the stream of people, regardless of the crowd who was running away in a hurry.


    She can''t swim, but it''s obvious that at the moment she''s forgotten.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Anlixia called Xiaoyuan''s name out loud.


    "Ma Mommy... " Xiaoyuan was swept to the deep sea by the sea, but because he had a swimming circle, he didn''t sink to the bottom of the sea, but with the waves of the sea, his body was constantly floating and sinking.


    It''s dangerous.


    An Lixia ran to the deep sea regardless of everything. Just then, a man quickly jumped into the sea and swam toward Xiaoyuan with professional swimming skills.


    It''s fast.


    Swim to Xiaoyuan''s side, then hold his small body, take out his swimming circle and throw it away, then hold him in one hand and paddle with the other hand.


    All the way to the beach.


    "Xiaoyuan?" Anlixia rushed over, holding Xiaoyuan''s body, "Xiaoyuan, how are you?"


    "I''m fine," Ogaki said with a smile. "Except for a few mouthfuls of seawater, everything else is fine."


    Xiaoyuan''s body was thin, now lying in anlixia''s arms, it seems more thin.


    It''s very worrying.


    An Lixia looks up and wants to thank the person who saved Xiaoyuan. However, as soon as she looks up, she is stunned.


    That''sThat face, and small yuan like full seven!


    However, the other party seems to have not noticed anlixia at all, all eyes only fall on Xiaoyuan, with infinite love, like looking at the only treasure in the world.


    Then, he suddenly took back his sight, ran into an Lixia''s eyes, immediately turned back and left.


    "Wait!" Anlixia called to him.


    However, the other side seemed to run away and did not stop.


    Until another slender figure blocked the way.


    It''s mu Ruchen.


    The other party obviously knew mu Ruchen, but he was stopped by mu Ruchen.


    "Qianxu?" Husky voice, with some incredible.


    Is that him?


    "You are mistaken!" With that, the man is leaving.


    "You''re not dead?" Even if he didn''t admit it, muruchen was quite sure, "are you still alive?"


    "I''m not him. You''ve got the wrong person. My name is Alan. I''m the lifeguard here. I''m not qianxu. I still have my job. Please get out of the way!" It seems that he is not.


    "What are you avoiding?" Muruchen''s tone was indifferent.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    "It''s also Chinese. Why don''t you understand it?" Mu Ruchen''s voice light, "I don''t blame you these years why feign death."


    The man turns his head in amazement and looks at mu Ruchen.


    After that, he quickly turned his head away and said, "you recognize the wrong person!" Then he strode away.


    Not far away, there are several lifeguards.


    The man came up to them, said a few words to each other, and then put on his clothes again.


    It''s a long sleeve dress.


    His right hand was wearing a black glove, as if to cover something on his hand.


    He''s definitely not a lifeguard.


    "Daddy?" On one side, Ogaki called muruchen in a low voice, "Daddy, is he someone you know?"


    Mu Ruchen looks at Xiaoyuan, frowns and says nothing.


    How to explain to Ogaki?


    That''s his father?


    Biological father?


    Mu Ruchen thinks it funny. He just takes Xiaoyuan back from her mother''s hand, but sends him to her father. This world is really wonderful.

 Chapter 273

    Mu asked, as the man named Alan is a registered residence in the local area. Long time has been used as a lifeguard here. Because of his handsome appearance, he often knows him here.


    It''s just that he doesn''t talk to people very much, so everyone is not very familiar with him.


    It''s getting dark.


    Because before Tiantian and Xiaoyuan said which barbecue shop they would go to, anlixia took them to the barbecue shop after they had a physical examination.


    It''s open-air. It''s very convenient to bake what you eat.


    Yesterday, an Lixia baked it himself, and Tian Tian and Xiao Yuan ate it. This time, mu Ruchen baked it, and the three of them ate it. Sure enough, they had to take mu Ruchen when they went out.


    It''s not only responsible for taking care of them, but also responsible for eating what they don''t like. It''s a must for traveling.


    "Daddy, you can eat too!" Ogaki put a piece of baked bacon on his plate. "It''s delicious. You can eat more."


    Mu Ruchen takes back his thoughts, smiles and gracefully eats the meat from Xiaoyuan.


    "This thing should be eaten like this!" An Lixia took a piece of bacon, wrapped it in lettuce, and then stretched out, "open your mouth!"


    Mu Ruchen opened his mouth and ate the things in an Lixia''s hands.


    Lettuce with bacon, very fragrant, and not greasy at all.


    Moreover, looking at an Lixia''s delicious food, mu Ruchen also felt that what he was eating was delicious.


    "Daddy, what are you thinking?" Sweet drink a mouthful of juice, "from the beginning to now, your expression is strange, is not encountered what bad things?"


    "No Mu Ruchen smiles.


    "Does it have anything to do with the lifeguard?" Sweet asked, "is he someone you know?"


    "Maybe I really recognized the wrong person?" Mu Ruchen chuckled.


    "A lot of coincidences in this world may be man-made." Xiaoyuan, who is eating with his head down, carelessly said this.


    "Well?"


    Ogaki raised his head, smile a happy face, "I just sigh casually, daddy, you don''t care."


    Mu Ruchen reached out and rubbed Xiaoyuan''s hair.


    "Daddy, no matter what happens, don''t be afraid. Your son will always be your son!"


    It seems that Ogaki guessed something and deliberately comforted mu Ruchen.


    He is telling mu Ruchen that even if his own father comes back, he will still not leave mu Ruchen.


    A meal, a long time.


    On the way back, mu Ruchen always felt that someone was following them, but in order to ensure their safety, mu Ruchen sent them to the apartment.


    Let them rest first, then mu Ruchen came out.


    "Come out!" Mu Ruchen looked at the bushes not far away.


    In the Bush, a long voice came out.


    It''s the lifeguard today.


    "Since you are not qianxu or the friend I know, what are you doing with us?" Mu Ruchen asked coldly.


    The other side did not speak, just quietly looking at mu Ruchen.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "I''m sorry." A low voice, with a little shiver.


    "Are you apologizing for your disappearance for so many years, or are you apologizing for cheating me for so many years?" Mu Ruchen said fiercely.


    "For I''ve just followed you," the lifeguard put back his thoughts on his face. "My name is Allen, not qianxu. I''m honored to be similar to your friend in appearance."


    He''s still quibbling?


    Mu Ruchen didn''t believe him, "I accept your apology, so you always have to tell me, what do you do with me?"


    "I think you are very kind, so I naturally want to be close. I''ve never felt this way before, so I''m curious." The man named Allen spoke naturally, as if he didn''t lie.


    "Are you married?"


    "No," Allen shook his head. "I only have five years of memory. I''m not sure if I was married before, so I don''t dare to make girlfriends. I don''t know my identity, so I don''t even dare to make friends. I''m afraid I''ll involve other people."


    Mu Ruchen looked at him, looking at his handsome face, that deep helpless and sad.


    Amnesia?


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "what''s the matter with your hand?"


    "I don''t know," Alan pushed the glove off his right hand a little, revealing the burn on his wrist. "It''s ugly, so I covered it with gloves. As for how it was hurt, I don''t remember that."


    Mu Ruchen looks at the ugly scar on it and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Do you have time?" Alan changed the subject. "I''m off tomorrow. How about we go for a drink?"


    Muruchen nodded and followed Allen into a nearby bar.


    Almost all the people who come here to drink are tourists. They don''t have to go to work, and they can get drunk without worry. So many people here are already drunk, and they speak loudly, even over the soothing music.Mu Ruchen finds a secluded place and sits opposite to Allen. After that, mu Ruchen reaches out his hand and gives Allen the menu.


    "You want some."


    Alan ordered whisky.


    This is qianxu''s favorite wine.


    Once, he held a wine bottle in one hand and put his other hand on mu Ruchen''s shoulder. He boldly said that a man should drink liquor, sleep with a girl and live a vigorous life.


    "What''s the matter?" AI Lu raised his head and looked at the thoughtful mu Ruchen.


    "Nothing. It''s just that my friend likes whiskey very much, so he''s a little absent-minded." Muruchen chuckled, "come on, let''s drink."


    Ellen filled their glasses and drank them all.


    "Your friend is really like me?"


    "Well!" Mu nodded as like as two peas. "Almost the same, but my personality seems to be slightly different. My friend is very free and easy, and he is very straightforward. Love people go after what they want to do, and do not suppress themselves."


    Once upon a time, what mu Ruchen admired most was his character.


    Although doing things regardless of the consequences always causes a lot of trouble, and even nearly died, he has a very happy life. Every day he tries his best to be himself, do what he feels happy about, and really live every day.


    "Maybe your friend wasn''t mature enough then." Alan came to the conclusion calmly.


    "Maybe."


    At this time, mu Ruchen''s mobile phone rang. It was a strange phone number, and it came from China.


    Mu Ruchen answered, "hello?"


    "Chen, I want to tell you something, something you never thought of!" On the other end of the line, it''s Ling Yi.


    Mu Ruchen immediately stood up and said with a smile, "sorry, I''ll answer a phone call."


    Alan nodded and let him.


    Mu Ruchen went out all the time, and then he said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Qianxu, qianxu, he''s back. He''s not dead. He''s here!"


    At home?

 Chapter 274

    If qianxu is in China, who is this person?


    If this lifeguard is qianxu, what is the one in China?


    Mu Ruchen didn''t quite believe Ling Yi''s words, "are you sure it was qianxu?"


    "Sure, 100 percent sure!" Ling Yi''s voice was very nervous. "That night, he violated me. He was 100% sure that it was qianxu. His means were the same as those in those years. Chen, she locked me up and asked me not to contact you. You save me, save me quickly!"


    "Where are you?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "I''m in the phone booth near your company. Please ask people to help me quickly. They won''t let me contact you, otherwise they will find some people to humiliate me. Chen, please help me quickly!" Ling Yi with a cry, said very quickly.


    "Stand there, don''t move."


    Mu Ruchen hung up and called Xie Dong.


    "Second master?" On the other end of the phone, Xie Dong''s voice was a little hoarse, like he had not spoken for a long time.


    "Xie Dong, is there a telephone booth outside our company?" Why didn''t mu Ruchen know that?


    "There is one."


    "Ling Yi is there, you take a few people there, bring her into the company, and find someone to protect her!"


    "Yes


    Xie Dong hangs up the phone, picks up his coat and goes outside. However, in the hall, he meets Amy, Secretary of Mu Ruchen.


    Amy is Xie Dong''s wife, and Xie Dong is obviously a wife slave.


    Originally a serious face, see his wife, immediately a smile, for fear of offending their beautiful woman.


    "You''re off work?" Amy had the papers in her hand, as if just talking.


    "No, the second master asked me to help Ling Yi."


    "The super big one?" Amy remembered that she used to spray perfume on the body of Xie Dong. She still remembered that "what happened to her?"


    "We talk as we walk!"


    This is not a place to talk.


    On the way to the phone booth, Xie Dong simply tells her mu Ruchen''s advice. After all, Amy is his wife, and Xie Dong never hides anything from her.


    Although it is night, but here, still bright lights.


    This is a high-end business district. Even if there is a telephone booth, it is rarely used by people. Therefore, Ling Yi stands beside the telephone booth and is particularly conspicuous. What is more conspicuous is the people nearby who are close to her.


    They find Ling Yi, seems to want them to take away, Ling Yi in the strong resistance, cry.


    And the other side covered Ling Yi''s mouth.


    Xie Dong wants to rush past, but he is stopped by Amy, and then pulls him to a place where there is no one.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Dong a face of don''t understand, "why don''t you let me save her?"


    "Ling Yi is in Nancheng. We can save her whenever we want, but not now!" Amy lowered her voice and said something evil.


    "Why?"


    "That super bullying Lixia caused so much trouble between Erye and Lixia. Shouldn''t she be punished?" Amy patted Xie Dong on the shoulder. "I''m not a virgin. I can''t forgive at will."


    Xie Dong frowned, "but the second master told me to protect her."


    "What are you doing to protect her? Let her do it again? " Amy reminded him, "don''t forget, she is the one who robbed Xiaoyuan with the second master. Saving her is a disaster."


    Xie Dong thinks his wife is reasonable, and Ling Yi is really a very thoughtful woman. He came to the company on purpose to get closer to Mu Ruchen, right?


    If they save her, Ling Yi will show off her relationship with mu Ruchen.


    Alas, she is really a woman of means, even asking for help with such a conspiracy.


    Ling Yi was dragged back and thrown into the hotel.


    "Miss Ling, do you remember the punishment I told you?" The man said as he untied his clothes.


    "No!" Ling Yi yells.


    "The camera is ready. Now people like this kind of tune."


    "Yes


    "Wait a minute, we''ll come one by one!"


    Inside, there are five men.


    The door is soundproof. No matter how Ling Yi asks for help, no sound can be heard outside.


    Mu Ruchen has a good amount of wine. Even if he drinks too much, he is still sober.


    But Qian Xu was obviously a little drunk. Although he didn''t know that his drunkenness was real, his walking was even a little unsteady.


    "Shall I take you back?" Mu Ruchen supported his body.


    "No, my home is nearby. It''s very close. I can go back by myself," Qian Xu said, standing up straight. "I don''t know why. It''s like I''ve known you for a long time."


    Mu Ruchen smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "I hope we can have a drink together next time!" As he walked askew, Allen reached out to muruchen, "goodbye.""Goodbye."


    Mu Ruchen stood in the same place, and then watched Allen''s figure go farther and farther away.


    Even the other side''s back has disappeared in the night, and mu Ruchen to or looking at a place, motionless.


    Eyes, colder and colder.


    It''s in the tropics. It''s hot and dry at night, but it''s cold.


    The man with the clown mask, isn''t qianxu?


    But Ling Yiming said that she should not lie at this time, but if that is qianxu, who is this person?


    He has been working here as a lifeguard. It''s impossible for him to go back and hurt Ling Yi. He has enough evidence to be absent.


    Isn''t this Alan really qianxu?


    When mu Ruchen went home alone, it was very late. However, he opened the door and found an Lixia sitting in the living room.


    She sat barefoot in the living room, holding a comic book in her hand. She watched and waited until she heard the sound of opening the door. Then she immediately raised her head and saw mu Ruchen, with a smile on her elegant face.


    "Mu Ruchen, you are back at last!" Anlixia ran barefoot, "injured?"


    Mu Ruchen shook his head and held her in his arms. "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "I''m waiting for you. You haven''t come back yet. How can I sleep?" An Lixia''s voice is a bit coquettish.


    Mu Ruchen inclined his lips, "why, can''t a person sleep?"


    "I can sleep. I''m just worried that if you don''t take the key and knock on the door, you will wake Tiantian and Xiaoyuan."


    "Little liar," Mu Ruchen did not believe her, "now I''m back, you can hold me to sleep."


    "Are you drunk?" Anlixia smelled a strong smell of wine on him.


    "How does that make me drunk?" Mu Ruchen hugged her into the bedroom, "moreover, you still rely on my protection, how can I make myself drunk?"


    "Will we be in danger?" Does anlixia think the environment here is very safe?


    "I don''t know," Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "I''ll take a bath and wait for me in bed."


    He didn''t want to be in danger.


    Not because he was afraid of danger, but because he didn''t want to try to betray again.

 Chapter 275

    When mu Ruchen came out of the bath, she thought that an Lixia had gone to bed. After all, she had been playing all day, taking care of Tian Tian and Xiao Yuan. She should be very tired, but she was reading in bed.


    She seems to be in great spirits tonight.


    Mu Ruchen, wearing a bathrobe and lying on the bed, reached out and held an Lixia in his arms. "Suddenly, do you like reading so much?"


    "I''m waiting for you," anlixia closed his book and retracted into his arms. "You''re in a bad mood today, aren''t you?"


    Originally, she has been waiting to comfort him?


    "Well," Mu Ruchen took off all his precautions and held an Lixia in his arms, "it''s very bad."


    "Can you tell me?" Anlixia patted him on the back, "although I may not be able to help you, maybe even can''t understand, but at least, you can talk, can vent?"


    Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "the man we met today is very similar to my friend."


    "Not alone?" Obviously, his eyes are warm when he looks at Xiaoyuan.


    "He said his name is not Qian Xu, but Allen," Mu Ruchen sighed. "I also checked that he is indeed a lifeguard here. He has worked here for several years, and he has hardly left his post except for a short vacation."


    "Is it normal for your friend to work here?"


    "But tonight, Ling Yi told me that the night before my vacation, she saw qianxu, and qianxu violated her. She was very sure that the man with the mask was qianxu."


    Speaking of this, an Lixia suddenly thought of a thing, "Mu Ruchen, is the man with the mask you mentioned the one who grabbed me before?"


    "Well!" Mu Ruchen nodded.


    "That man is very abnormal. He knows a lot about you in the past and tells me a lot about your studying abroad," an Lixia said with wide eyes. "At that time, I wondered why he knew you so well. Besides, ah, your friend has SM hobbies."


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "did he bully you?"


    "Maybe you have that heart, but you came in time!" An Lixia smiles, "I''m not bullied."


    Mu Ruchen frowned and said, "so, that man is indeed qianxu. He is against me, but why? When he was dead, I watched him die. Even I buried him myself. How can he live now? "


    "Do you have any conflicts?" An Lixia thinks that it''s easy to pretend to be dead, but why does he pretend to be dead, and why does he oppose mu Ruchen?


    Mu Ruchen shook his head. "At first, I thought that Ling Yi liked me, and he liked Ling Yi. Maybe he would mind because of this, but he was not a person with this character, and he didn''t really like Ling Yi."


    Mu Ruchen does not feel that there is any hatred between him and Qian Xu.


    Anlixia thought, "with your character, if you regard each other as friends, you will treat them with sincerity. You can''t afford to be friends."


    Mu Ruchen is the kind of person who will sacrifice himself for his friends. Therefore, he can''t have any hatred with Qian Xu unless


    "Have you ever investigated qianxu''s life experience?" Anxia asked cautiously, "such as his family background?"


    "Well?"


    "I know you don''t care about this when you make friends, but you are mu Ruchen. Will someone deliberately approach you?" An Lixia looked at mu Ruchen, "I mean, does qianxu have a purpose to approach you at first, and then he pretends to be dead to leave, just to leave your sight?"


    "If he wanted to use me, why didn''t he use me when we had the best relationship in the first place? Why wait until now to fight me? "


    What''s more, he didn''t use mu Ruchen at that time?


    Won''t it be for the sake of seizing xiao''an


    This idea makes an Lixia scared, "he used to use Ling Yi to rob, but now Ling Yi can''t use it, so why don''t he rob himself?" But anlixia thought again, "it''s not right. He knows it. If he wants it, you must give it."


    Besides, it doesn''t have anything to do with him pretending to be dead, does it?


    What does qianxu want to do?


    Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "well, don''t guess. Now that you''ve come here, now that you''ve met this matter, let''s look at it bit by bit. The truth will come to the surface one day."


    But what is the purpose of qianxu? As long as he dares to hurt his family, mu Ruchen will never let it go!


    An Lixia yawned, "muruchen, don''t be sad. If you can betray your brother, you are not a brother."


    "Well, I see." Muruchen gently dropped a kiss on her forehead.


    He knows, he knows everything.


    But, once so a let you heart to heart person, now want to take all belong to you, no one will be happy, right?However, this does not mean that he will compromise and let him do whatever he wants.


    After drinking too much wine, although he was not drunk, he woke up the next day with a heavy head, which was expected by mu Ruchen.


    However, to his surprise, he received special treatment.


    "Daddy, drink the orange juice. It''s fresh, and you won''t have a headache!" Tiantian delivers a cup of fresh orange juice to Mu Ruchen.


    While Xiaoyuan stood on the sofa and rubbed his temple for mu Ruchen, "Daddy, drinking hurts your body. Although it''s nothing for a man to drink, you should know how to control it."


    Mu Ruchen enjoyed the service of the two little guys, and half closed his eyes comfortably. "Yes, I know. I will drink less in the future."


    "Daddy, when you were sleeping, Xie Dong called. I''ve dealt with the work for you, but there''s a private matter that I can''t decide." Xiaoyuan said lightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Xie Dong said that he didn''t protect Lingyi. He said that Lingyi had been taken away and asked you what to do next."


    Mu Ruchen frowned.


    He doesn''t like Ling Yi and doesn''t need her message. It''s a trouble to keep her, but after all, she''s Ogaki''s own mother. If Ling Yi dies, Ogaki It''s going to be hard, right?


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Ogaki handed the mobile phone to Mu Ruchen.


    Mu Ruchen dials Ouyang Ye''s mobile phone.


    "Second master, what can I do for you?"


    "Ling Yi was arrested, you take people to rescue her, and then protect her until I come back!" Mu Ruchen ordered.


    "Second master, what else can you do to save her from that disaster?"


    "It''s an order."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Xiaoyuan knows that his father is thinking for him. Although they don''t have to care about Lingyi''s life and death, it''s all her fault, but it''s his mother after all.

 Chapter 276

    When Ling Yi was rescued, she was full of injuries. The closed room was full of ambivalence.


    Ouyang ordered people to dress Ling Yi, then sent her to the hospital and asked a female nurse to deal with her injuries. In this case, people with brains know where the most serious injuries are.


    Ling Yi knew that Ouyang Ye was mu Ruchen''s man, so when she saw him, her face was full of excitement.


    "Chen asked you to save me, didn''t he?" Ling Yi with tears, "he still has feelings for me, doesn''t he?"


    Even if she has been so unbearable, mu Ruchen still let people to save her.


    But now, how can she be worthy of Mu Ruchen?


    "Miss Ling, the second master saved you only because you are the young master''s biological mother, not because you are concerned about any feelings. Now you are responsible for everything. If you stop, maybe the second master will look at you in the face of the young master. If you continue to be obsessed, I''m afraid that when you are in danger again, the second master won''t be so kind. ¡±


    Ling Yi knows that mu Ruchen is always fickle.


    "These days, our people will protect you outside. For your safety, you''d better not run around," ouyangye said lukewarm. "If you have anything, just call us." Then he turned and went out.


    Ling Yi sees the phone at hand and wants to call mu Ruchen, but she doesn''t have it in the end.


    She is no longer qualified to be with muruchen, is she?


    And Ogaki, she is not worthy to be his mother.


    Originally, Ogaki liked the beach very much and enjoyed playing on the beach with his family, but now, he always felt that there was a pair of eyes looking at him, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter?" Anlixia walked over and looked at Xiaoyuan who was in a daze.


    "Take a rest," Xiaoyuan said with a smile


    An Lixia poured out the sunscreen in her hand and put it on Xiaoyuan''s body. "If you are not comfortable, please tell me in time, OK?"


    "It''s OK, Mommy. It''s warm here, the air is good, and my body is all right. Besides, as long as the family eats, drinks and plays every day, I''m in a good mood." Ogaki looked at the things on his body, "Mommy, what did you wipe on me?"


    "Sunscreen." An Lixia said and wiped his whole body.


    "Mommy, I''m a man. It''s OK to tan at all. Look at daddy, the bronze skin is very beautiful. It''s very manly!" In Ogaki''s eyes, daddy is the perfect representative.


    An Lixia took a look at mu Ruchen, who was teaching sweet to swim not far away. "His good figure is entirely due to his muscles. I don''t believe you let him eat fat. Do you want to see if his meat is still manly?"


    Ogaki imagines his father eating fat. In an instant, all the beauty is gone.


    "Come on, get down. I''ll wipe all over you."


    Xiaoyuan was lying on the blanket, looking up, but not far away, the lifeguard was looking at him, his eyes were very gentle, so quietly.


    However, he seemed to look at Ogaki''s eyes, smile at him, and then turned away.


    Today he doesn''t rest, so he doesn''t have to stick to his post. So, he came here just to look at Ogaki in the distance?


    Ogaki didn''t want him to.


    He would rather let him be like Ling Yi.


    The whole body is smeared, and anlixia is very proud, holding Xiaoyuan''s soft body and enjoying it in the sun.


    Anlixia was lying on the blanket, holding Xiaoyuan, and they were basking in the sun.


    at this time, there was a pungent smell coming to me, as if it were some kind of perfume, it was very cheap, and it was very pungent.


    An Lixia immediately opened her eyes and found that it was a group of models, who seemed to be shooting something. One by one, they passed in front of them, one by one fragrant to no longer fragrant.


    "Son, let''s change places!" With that, anlixia started to walk.


    But Ogaki''s breathing is obviously becoming difficult.


    "Xiaoyuan?" Anlixia was frightened.


    "Medicine..." Ogaki said laboriously, "in In the bag Mommy Medicine... "


    "I''ll get it right away!" Anlixia immediately went to find the backpack.


    and in the absence of a few steps in Ann Lixia, a figure rushed swiftly, holding a bottle of spray in his hand and directly spraying it into your mouth.


    It''s the lifeguard.


    Alan put Ogaki in his arms and hugged his little body. "It will be OK soon. Bear it."


    Very gentle voice, poured out all doting.


    Ogaki struggled out of his arms, "I''m ok, I''m..."


    "Don''t try to be brave," Alan held him back in his arms. "I''m suffering from asthma just like you, but I don''t usually have any attacks now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ogaki looked at his eyes with a bright smile and didn''t know what to say.


    "If you want to know the way, I can teach you," Allen said with a gentle smile. "Boys, you have to be healthy."Being held by him, Ogaki didn''t struggle any more.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen came over with Tian Tian in his arms, "what happened?"


    "Xiaoyuan is ill, so..." Anlixia doesn''t know how to explain the following words.


    Mu Ruchen puts Tian Tian on the ground and reports Xiaoyuan from Allen''s arms. "Thank you for saving my son."


    "A little help."


    Mu Ruchen nodded and looked down at Xiaoyuan. "Since we are not feeling well, let''s go back."


    "But..."


    "If you stay in the room all day, you won''t get sick, but you''ll never have resistance," Allen said with a smile. "Let him exercise more so that he can get better."


    "He is still a child!" Mu Ruchen''s voice tightened.


    "Just because he''s a child, it''s not too late."


    "No trouble!" Then he walked away with Ogaki in his arms.


    Anlixia packed up her things, put them in her backpack and prepared to leave.


    "Did I do something superfluous?" Alan asked an Lixia with a puzzled face.


    "No, I''d like to thank you for saving Xiaoyuan and for your suggestions. I''ll try to do it slowly. Xiaoyuan is still young. Take your time." Anlixia nods to the man and leaves with Tiantian.


    "Mommy, today daddy''s behavior is very abnormal," sweet thinks things are very wrong, "before, Daddy never afraid of opponents, how this time, a little irritable?"


    Looking at mu Ruchen''s back, an Lixia sighed, "this time, someone poked your father''s weakness."


    If Allen is Ogaki''s own father, he is so gentle to Ogaki and can take care of him, then muruchen has no reason to keep him around any more.


    And he doesn''t want to let Ogaki leave. He wants to be Ogaki''s father forever.

 Chapter 277

    Mu Ruchen also knows that his performance today is very bad, but he just doesn''t want to let Allen close to Ogaki. Maybe this is called jealousy?


    Why isn''t Ogaki his own?


    "Daddy?" Ogaki pulled his hand, "still angry?"


    "No Mu Ruchen sat by the bed and did not speak.


    "Daddy, you are like an ignorant young man in love now," Ogaki jokingly said. "You are always jealous, and you have to dig your own horn."


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "smelly boy, what''s your metaphor?"


    Xiaoyuan laughs, "Daddy, I was just hugged by other men. Don''t be so unhappy. It seems that I will be robbed at any time."


    Mu Ruchen sighed, "I won''t let you be robbed."


    "I will not go, even if that person looks like me, I will not go," Ogaki took mu Ruchen''s hand. "I said, I only know Daddy as a father in my life."


    Muruchen kisses on the forehead of small yuan, "have a good rest."


    There is no food at home. When it''s not time to cook, anlixia goes out to buy food. Originally, mu Ruchen wants to follow him. Anlixia thinks it''s better to let him take care of the children at home.


    Although she is not very proficient in English, it is OK to buy a dish.


    Not far from home is the supermarket.


    Alicia meets the lifeguard Alan at the door of the supermarket.


    Allen seems to want to buy vegetables, carrying a basket, see anlixia, give her a gentle smile.


    "What a coincidence."


    Anlixia nodded and walked side by side with him, "are you coming to buy vegetables, too?"


    "I want to eat too," Alan said with a smile. "There''s only such a supermarket near my home, so I often come here to buy vegetables."


    Indeed, there is no other supermarket nearby.


    The vegetables here are very expensive, the fruits are very cheap, and the seafood is also very cheap, so anlixia also bought a lot of fruits and seafood, and the vegetables are relatively few.


    "Buy more vegetables?" Alan''s voice is gentle. "You have children in your family. Children should eat more vegetables."


    Andrea looked at Ellen. "Do you have children?"


    Allen shook his head, "no, but these principles are not very simple?"


    "Vegetables should be eaten, but the right amount is enough. At the age of five or six, they need a lot of nutrition. The materials in vegetables are not so comprehensive. They have to be accompanied by meat and eggs." Anlixia is also a harmless smile.


    Alan was stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "people who have been mothers are really different."


    "One thing, Mr. Allen, I don''t think we can play dumb." An Lixia''s attitude has always been lukewarm.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My son, Xiaoyuan, is very consistent with you in appearance. Don''t you have any doubts about it?" Anlixia didn''t believe it. He couldn''t see it.


    Pretending to be innocent means that he is not innocent at all.


    "It''s normal for people to have similarities," Alan said with a gentle smile. "Mr. Mu regards me as his friend. If we speculate from this angle, that child may also be mine."


    "But you look calm." It''s like knowing the existence of Ogaki.


    "It''s not a very complicated problem. If it''s not, forget it. If it''s my son, I''ll ask Mr. Mu to come back. I have enough ability to raise this child."


    "But don''t you think it''s selfish?" An Lixia stares at him, "muruchen raised the child for so many years, but you, you didn''t pay anything, suddenly one day, you are going to take the child away, don''t you think you are no different from robbers?"


    "But if the child is mine."


    "You..." An Lixia was a little angry, "Hey, how do you look like this? Do you have basic morality?"


    Ellen didn''t speak, just looked at the stubbornness in her face.


    It''s very interesting.


    "How can you stop thinking about Ogaki?" An Lixia said in a hurry, "in China, you control Ling Yi and let her take Xiaoyuan away. Now that Ling Yi is lost, you fight in person?"


    An Lixia said, "do you think you can cheat people by pretending to be amnesia? Mr. clown, I have seen through you for a long time. Even if your voice is different and your character is different, your taste is the same. I can''t make a mistake! "


    Ellen just looked at her, and there was more and more coldness in her eyes.


    "Women, it''s not good for you to be too smart," Alan sneered. "Knowing too much will hurt you."


    It''s him!


    Anlixia just want to cheat him, didn''t expect so easily cheat out, the other side is a little too overestimated his IQ.


    What to do?


    Anlixia was a little flustered.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. Goodbye!" With that, I didn''t even want the shopping cart. I immediately turned around and left.However, in the moment of turning around, the head is very dizzy, like stepping on the cotton, soft, body, so suddenly lost consciousness.


    Anlixia is very quick to do things and buy vegetables, but it''s been a long time, but she hasn''t come back, so mu Ruchen plans to go out and look for her.


    However, as soon as he opened the door, he saw Alan coming with Andrea in his arms.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. We went shopping together in the supermarket, and she suddenly fainted." Alan said calmly, "I think it''s hypoglycemia, isn''t it?"


    Muruchen took anlixia, and then put anlixia in the bedroom.


    However, an Lixia''s face was pale, but her lips were particularly red, as if she had been killed not long ago


    Mu Ruchen stood still, the blue veins on his forehead were beating.


    "Mr. mu?" Alan reminded him.


    Mu Ruchen turned around, with a friendly smile on his face, "thank you for sending her back."


    "It''s nothing. We had an appointment to go shopping together. I should be responsible for her," Alan said with a smile. "You take care of her. I''ll cook."


    "No," muruchen stopped, "I''ll just order."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you have children, it''s better to cook." With that, Alan rolled up his sleeves and went into the kitchen.


    Mu Ruchen stretched out his fingers and wiped an Lixia''s lips. Looking at her, he said nothing for a long time.


    Until there was a noise from the kitchen, mu Ruchen came out, "sweetie, come on, help me take care of your mommy."


    "Good!"


    "Xiaoyuan, you go to the kitchen to help Uncle cook."


    "Well, good!"


    Xiaoyuan knows what daddy means. He wants Xiaoyuan to look at Allen. Then he has something to do with Tiantian. Xiaoyuan also knows what to do.


    So Ogaki went into the kitchen.


    "Uncle, I''ll help you cook." Ogaki rolled up his sleeves.


    "Oh? Can you cook? "


    "No, but you can do it."

 Chapter 278

    Allen looked down at the child. He was only five or six years old, but he knew everything. He was very talented. He liked it very much. If he lived with him in the future


    "Uncle, what are you thinking?" Ogaki asked, looking up at the dishes.


    "I wonder if you are my own son because we are so similar in appearance?" Alan chuckled. "After all, I''ve lost my memory now, and Mr. Mu said I''m his friend. So it''s normal for him to adopt his friend''s son."


    "Indeed," Ogaki nodded, "if you are my father, I will, but I won''t do it with you."


    "Oh?" Alan chuckled, "why?"


    "I grew up with my dad and have been used to this home. I only think this is my home, so I want to stay here." Ogaki is very serious.


    "But Mr. Mu is not your biological father, and miss an is not your biological mother. Don''t you feel redundant when you are with them?"


    "That''s just a pessimistic idea. I believe that in my father''s and mother''s heart, I am the same as my own."


    Allen looked at the stubbornness in his eyes. He was very immature, but he was mature like an adult. Moreover, he had the majesty of a king, which was very similar to Mu Ruchen.


    "It''s naive of you to think so." Alan chuckled as a reminder.


    "It''s self-conscious of you to think like that." Ogaki replied impolitely.


    Alan laughed, reached out and rubbed his hair. "Isn''t it good for us to live like this?"


    Ogaki shook his head, "no good."


    Alan sighed. Instead of going on, he turned to cooking.


    Mu Ruchen remembers that qianxu can''t cook.


    They had lived together for a period of time before, basically ordering meals every day, or simply eating out and then going home. Qian told me that he would marry a woman who could cook in the future.


    But now this person is good at cooking. It''s not like he learned it temporarily.


    The character of this Allen is totally different from that of Qian Xu he knows.


    So, which is true?


    When Andrea woke up, Ellen was gone.


    Just, slightly open eyes, in see the scene in the room, and around mu Ruchen, even some doubts.


    "Why did I fall asleep?" Anlixia patted her head. "I remember I was going to buy vegetables? What time is it now? How long did I sleep? "


    She can''t remember what she was doing before she bought food?


    Mu Ruchen laughed, "maybe you are too tired? It''s evening now, and we''ve already had dinner. "


    "I said I would cook for you." Anlixia felt guilty.


    "It doesn''t matter," muruchen held an Lixia in his arms. "Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Anlixia shook her head. "I just want to sleep very much."


    "Hungry?"


    "Not hungry."


    Mu Ruchen lay on the bed, hugged her, "we sleep together."


    Anlixia felt as if she said to buy vegetables, then she took her wallet and left. Did she go to the bedroom?


    I don''t think so, do I?


    But how could you fall asleep?


    Anlixia couldn''t understand, so she didn''t want to. She lay in Mu Ruchen''s arms, lazily closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    When I wake up, Tian Tian has already opened the door, but I see Allen holding two supermarket shopping bags, which are filled with vegetables and so on, with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 279

    At the instigation of Ogaki, Tiantian opens the door of the room.


    "Why are you the only two at home?" Alan laughed without malice. "Where are your parents?"


    "They are not at home," Ogaki pulled Tiantian aside. "Uncle Allen, what are you doing here?"


    "I''ll cook for you!" Alan walked in with a smile. "Last time I had dinner with you, I felt very happy, so I came uninvited."


    Alan went into the kitchen and put the food in.


    It seems that he has never regarded himself as an outsider at all.


    Tiantian doesn''t know how to deal with it. She hates hypocritical people and people who hurt Mommy. But Xiaoyuan seems to have his own idea. Let Tiantian not worry.


    "Uncle," Ogaki went to the kitchen door, "is your home near here?"


    "Yes," Ellen said with a smile, "even if it''s walking, it won''t be long."


    "Now anyway, we still have a long time to eat. Will you take us to your house?" Ogaki raised his head, delicate face with some innocence, "we are very interested in uncle!"


    "Well," Alan agreed, "just don''t think my house is in a mess."


    "No, lifeguard is a great profession. I think there must be a lot of interesting things in his family?" Ogaki said curiously.


    Alan looked at sweet. "Are you going? Girls, I don''t think they like these, do they


    "I like it!" Tiantian blinked a pair of naive eyes, "I like everything that brother a yuan likes!"


    "Well, let''s go together now."


    Alan goes out with Tian Tian and Ogaki.


    Along the way, they walked very slowly, as if on purpose, not sweet slow, Allen is deliberately slowing down.


    "Uncle, are we going to be a little slow?" So, when can I get home?


    "Can you walk fast?" Alan grinned softly. "You''re so young, I''m afraid you can''t walk."


    "I have no problem!" Ogaki''s face was positive.


    "Then I''ll hold you Alan bent down and picked both of them up.


    The body is very powerful.


    Dad said that Qian Xu''s skill is not very good, so every time he makes trouble, he almost has to deal with it. However, this person''s body is so powerful that it doesn''t look like his skill is bad.


    He has been with daddy for so long. If he hides his skill, how can he not feel it?


    Around the most prosperous street, here, everywhere are dilapidated houses, and a lot of food, drink, and even clothes, are roadside stalls.


    Here, with the prosperity of the whole city, formed a strong contrast.


    It is hard to believe that in such a developed tourist city, there should be such a place.


    "It''s shabby, isn''t it?" Alan chuckled. "Every city has a place like this, where there are some drunkards, gamblers, a group of losers, some people who can''t take care of themselves."


    A loser?


    The use of this word surprised Ogaki. In his heart, what''s the story?


    "Since you were young, you have been treated with respect. You should not touch such places at ordinary times, right?" Alan said carelessly.


    Ogaki smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Sweet didn''t speak.


    In such an environment, she needs to live. Before Mommy became famous, they lived in a small rental house with a small income. Did they live like this?


    Alan''s house is very shabby.


    Like other houses here, it has a musty smell.


    The room is very dark, even in the daytime, the light should be on, the window is very small, one room one hall, and the living room is almost too small to be ignored.


    The kitchen is also very small. There are some oil stains on the stove.


    Xiaoyuan will see these silently in his eyes, "uncle, your family is so small."


    "Yes, I don''t have much income, so I can only live in this kind of place," Alan said, laughing and cleaning up the living room. "Come on, sit here."


    Sweet smell inside the taste, small body looking around, did not speak.


    "Sweet, what''s the matter?" Asked Alan.


    "I think it''s fresh, so look around!" Tiantian smiles brightly at Allen. "Uncle is a lifeguard. Have you ever met a shark eating people?"


    "Well?" Alan looked at the innocent child.


    "In my movies, sharks often appear on the beach!" Sweet said very seriously, "so uncle, if you appear for sharks, are you going to fight with sharks?"


    Alan laughed. "This is shallow water. There won''t be sharks."


    "Not once?" Tiantian asked with a wink.


    "At least, I''ve been working here for so long, and I haven''t shown up." Alan had a good laugh.


    "Will it appear in the future?" Sweet seems to be very interested in sharks, "sharks are ferocious, in case there, how do you protect yourself?"Sweet tilted her head to think about it, and then glared, "so oh, you can ask the local government to equip you with some shells, pistols and so on, ah, by the way, and aircraft artillery!"


    Hearing Tiantian''s remarks, Alan laughed. "We don''t have guns, we don''t have these things. We are lifeguards, not armed police."


    "What''s the difference?" Tiantian asked, blinking her innocent eyes.


    "Of course," Alan said with a smile, "we''re just trying to save the drowning people. If there''s a shark, we''ll run."


    "My uncle must run faster. I like him very much. I don''t want him to be busy." Sweet said very sweet words, as if, she is innocent.


    Ogaki said nothing.


    Tiantian''s performance is a little more silly than usual, that is to say, she is hiding something.


    She must have seen something unusual when she was just looking around?


    Did you say that on purpose to keep Alan from noticing?


    "Uncle, your home is so stuffy," Ogaki looked around. "Why don''t you open the window?"


    "There''s a restaurant outside the window. There are many insects and mosquitoes flying in, so it can''t be opened," Alan said with a smile. "In a stuffy place, it''s bad for your health. Let''s go out?"


    "Good!"


    "I''ll take you to eat delicious food," Alan chuckled. "The special things sold in the tourist area are not very delicious. The stall here is the most authentic."


    Ogaki followed Alan and went out together.


    Along the way, Tiantian didn''t say anything more, just like an ordinary little girl, looking at this and that excitedly, but she seldom ate.


    "Mommy said, you can''t eat anything by the side of the road. It will spoil your stomach!" Sweet said with a tender tone.


    "Girls are really girls. They are very particular!" Alan has a gentle smile.


    Tiantian doesn''t like to eat, it just doesn''t want to eat what people don''t like.

 Chapter 280

    Mu Ruchen took an Lixia and checked all the items that could be checked. He even went out of his way to find an expert, but even the doctor didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    All the data are normal, although the blood sugar is a little low, but also in a controllable range, not because of such discomfort.


    Therefore, based on experience, the doctor came to two conclusions: either the discomfort caused by acclimatization, or the weather is too hot to eat.


    However, the results of these two tests are just bullshit.


    Mu Ruchen with an Lixia immediately to the hospital, see her uncomfortable appearance, frown tightly.


    "Or shall we go back?" If it is acclimatized, then they can always go back, right?


    An Lixia shook his head, "maybe I''ve been playing too crazy these days. It''s so cold in the South City, so I''m bold to bring them here. As a result, their bodies can adapt, but I can''t adapt."


    Speaking of this, an Lixia is more depressed, and then leans on mu Ruchen''s arms, "my current physical quality is not as good as Xiaoyuan."


    Mu Ruchen hugged her body, "what are you talking about? Maybe it''s something you shouldn''t eat. "


    "I didn''t eat anything. Did I eat too much barbecue that day?" Anlixia thought, "it doesn''t seem that much, does it?"


    "Well, compared with your usual appetite, it''s not much," Mu Ruchen looked at her pitiful look, some can''t bear to, "dizzy?"


    "Faint!" After all, I haven''t eaten for a long time.


    Mu Ruchen turned to squat on the ground, "come on, I''ll carry you."


    Anlixia wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, this is her man. Why did she refuse? So he lay on his broad back and was carried by him.


    "Mu Ruchen?" An Lixia''s voice is soft, "you are very kind."


    Inexplicably praised, mu Ruchen is very happy, "what am I good?"


    "It''s nice of you to be so strong, so it''s nice of you."


    "Anlixia!" Mu Ruchen dissatisfied, "I good only strength?"


    "What else is there?"


    "You Forget it, "muruchen sighed." let''s take a taxi by the side of the road. "


    "The hospital is not far from us, or shall we walk back?" Andrea wanted him to recite more.


    "Well," muruchen didn''t mind carrying her. He could walk more than ten kilometers, "if you want to eat something, just let me know."


    Andrea nodded lazily on her back.


    "Xiao Xia, you look really poor now." Mu Ruchen said as he walked.


    "Then you don''t hurt me much?"


    "Well, it hurts, but I like to hurt you at night, but now that you are like this, how can I do it?" Mu Ruchen''s voice is very sorry.


    "Well, I''m all like this. Aren''t you serious?" An Li Xia Du mouth.


    "Vacation is obviously a good time for intimacy. What do you want me to do..."


    Words, suddenly stopped.


    Someone is following behind.


    Although there are a lot of people on the street, mu Ruchen is easily aware of being tracked, but the other party seems to be only tracking, not too much malicious.


    "What''s the matter?" Anlixia asked.


    "Nothing," muruchen said with a smile. "I seem to complain a little too much."


    "Yes, it''s like a woman!"


    Mu Ruchen frowned. Can''t this dead girl use some good words?


    Originally, mu Ruchen felt that it was bad enough to meet the lifeguard here, but unexpectedly, there were worse things.


    Mu Ruchen carrying an Lixia back home, opened the door, a meal xiangdun rushed over.


    Who is cooking?


    Ogaki?


    "You''re back?" Alan came out of the kitchen. "Hungry? Would you like to have dinner? "


    "No, Xiao Xia, she..."


    Gu -


    an Lixia''s stomach made a hungry cry.


    "Hungry?" Mu Ruchen asked her.


    Anlixia nodded, "it seems very hungry, want to eat."


    "Then start eating?" Alan laughed. "You eat first. I''ll make the last soup."


    Originally, she was just tired of eating, but now, she actually ate so well, which makes mu Ruchen feel very strange, want to say don''t let anlixia eat, but after all, she hasn''t eaten for so many days.


    He would rather be trapped than let anlixia suffer such torture.


    Anlixia hasn''t eaten for a long time, so she ate a lot.


    And mu Ruchen almost did not eat, so surprised to see her.


    "Why don''t you eat?" Asked Alan.


    "I ate it outside." Muruchen put down his chopsticks and turned to Xiaoyuan and Tiantian, "why don''t you eat?"


    "We ate out there!" Ogaki replied."Yes, uncle took us out to eat a lot of delicious food today!" Tiantian looks at mu Ruchen excitedly, "Daddy, shall we go again later?"


    "Good." Mu Ruchen rubbed Tiantian''s hair. "Alan, where did you take them today?"


    It seems that mu Ruchen is just asking for the address.


    "It''s near my home. There are many local snacks there."


    "Can you tell me the address?"


    Allen told mu Ruchen the detailed address. It seems that he has no intention at all. He just wants to get close to them.


    But mu Ruchen always felt that things would not be so simple.


    Anlixia was full, and then proposed to go out for a walk, and Allen said, do not disturb their family of four, so he went back.


    Mu Ruchen with his family went out, deliberately went to no one''s place, and will be sweet and small yuan picked up.


    "What do you want to say?" Mu Ruchen felt that these two children absolutely had something to say to him.


    "Daddy, we went to Allen''s house today. It seems that he was very surprised. A lot of things in the house have been moved, so we don''t want to see anything." Ogaki said calmly.


    "And oh, daddy, I saw a pistol under his bed. How can ordinary citizens have such a thing?" Sweet said in a very low voice, "and, I also asked, not his company sent him."


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "you are very smart, but don''t do such dangerous things in the future."


    Fortunately, they''re OK.


    "Although Allen is really complicated, he doesn''t seem to have any malice towards us. Daddy, it''s mommy that you have to worry about now." Xiaoyuan said in a very low voice, "Mommy can''t eat all of a sudden, but she can eat all of a sudden. It''s very strange."


    "I know," muruchen said with a smile, "we seem to have entered the enemy''s territory."


    "Ah?"


    "I think a lot of the information we inquired about before is wrong. It''s the other party''s intention to confuse us. This Allen is 100% qianxu. Here is his sphere of influence."


    In this way, many things can be explained.

 Chapter 281

    He may not have been working here as a lifeguard at all. The news they heard must be false. The man Ling Yi met is qianxu, and their simple one is qianxu. Qianxu''s amnesia is false.


    He deliberately pretended to be amnesia, in order to use their sympathy, curiosity and close to them, so as to do things to contain them.


    From the beginning, he wanted to use Ogaki as a check, but later he became an Lixia.


    Obviously, she had a delicious meal made by Allen. But when she went to eat the delicious roadside snacks, anlixia, who always liked to eat these things, could not eat anything.


    Looking at these greasy things, anlixia felt like vomiting.


    So, anlixia found an excuse and came out.


    She didn''t want to affect their interest.


    Seeing an Lixia sitting alone on the side of the road, Tian Tian is very distressed.


    "Daddy, what should we do now?" Sweet quietly asked, "with mommy''s mentality, she must be very sad now?"


    Mommy is so brave, just to not implicate others, and now, if she knows that Ellen is to use her to contain daddy, will she be very sad?


    "With me, she''ll be fine." Mu Ruchen looks at an Lixia''s thin and lonely figure, and more and more warmth gushes out of his heart. He wants to go and warm him.


    Anlixia looked at the people coming and going on the street, supporting her chin bored.


    "Mommy Tiantian runs to her and pours into her arms. "Although she hasn''t seen her for only ten minutes, her daughter has already begun to miss you!"


    "Aren''t you going to eat?" Anlixia looked at them, "why don''t you go?"


    "It''s finished!" Sweet face of regret, "before the first time to eat very delicious, but now the second time actually not delicious, Mommy, let''s go home?"


    "Stop playing?" Anlixia looked around, "I think there are many interesting things around. Shall we go to play?"


    "We still have a lot of time here. We eat, drink and sleep every day. It''s fun to play when we''re full of energy." after that, Tiantian yawns, "Mommy, I''m so sleepy. Let''s go back to sleep."


    "Good," an Lixia took her daughter''s hand and looked at Xiang Mu Ruchen, "you..."


    "Of course we have to go back, two men. What''s the fun?" Mu Ruchen picked up Xiaoyuan and Tiantian.


    "Mommy, it''s fun when you''re here!" Xiaoyuan''s words are true, "you don''t have to go to any tourist area. Even at home, everyone is very happy!"


    "Then we''ll go home together!"


    Because they are not sure when anlixia will be able to eat next time, so try not to let her consume her physical strength.


    Not far away, a figure quietly watching.


    I watched their family go further and further.


    "Master, what shall we do next?"


    "Wait."


    "I don''t understand."


    "Don''t understand." The man turned and left.


    He is waiting for mu Ruchen to speak first.


    Anlixia still can''t eat the meal. Although she made it herself, she can''t eat a mouthful of it. She reluctantly swallowed it, but soon vomited it out, as if her body rejected these things.


    What''s more, she can''t taste anything at all, no matter how many flavors it is, when it comes to her mouth, it''s disgusting, and she can''t taste the original food.


    What to do?


    I went to the hospital and the doctor said she had no problem at all.


    An Lixia is lying on the bed. She hasn''t eaten for more than a day. She is very weak.


    "Mommy, how could that be?" Sweet can''t understand, "let''s go home?"


    Anlixia shook his head, "I''m ok, maybe it''s hot?"


    Ogaki went out of the room and turned to the balcony.


    Here, mu Ruchen has been standing for a long time.


    "Daddy, shall we go home?" Ogaki said firmly, "maybe there is nothing wrong with mummy''s physical examination, because the doctor is bribed by the other party."


    If this is their territory, then it is very easy to bribe doctors to tell lies.


    Mu Ruchen reached out and rubbed Xiaoyuan''s hair. "If this is really their territory, do you think we can go back?"


    If they can''t get to the airport, they will be forced back because of all kinds of things. So why bother?


    "Daddy, what should we do?" Xiaoyuan some anxious, "Mommy don''t eat, can''t support a few days."


    Even if you can get nutrition injections, her body can''t support for a long time.


    What to do?


    Mu Ruchen laughed, "son, go and get my mobile phone."


    "Good!" Xiaoyuan goes to the living room and gives mu Ruchen his mobile phone.


    Mu Ruchen turns on his mobile phone, dials a number, and then waits for the other party to answer."Hello?" Mu Ruchen first said, "Ellen? I''m mu Ruchen. "


    "Mr. mu, what can I do for you?"


    "Nothing, just want to invite you to my house," Mu Ruchen closed his eyes, hiding his emotions, "I don''t know if you have time?"


    "In the evening, I''ll go to your house after work tonight."


    "What time?"


    "About six o''clock?"


    "OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    Mu Ruchen hung up the phone, and then talked about a breath, this is called lead the wolf into the house, right?


    "Daddy," Ogaki didn''t understand, "you know it''s Allen''s trap, why do you bring him home?"


    "He uses your mommy just to hold me down. I''ll let him hold me down."


    As long as anlixia is OK.


    He doesn''t care about anything else.


    "Daddy?" Ogaki a face of worry, "but this even you are dangerous!"


    "It doesn''t matter," Mu Ruchen said with a smile. "If you were me, you would use this method, wouldn''t you?"


    "But..."


    But he didn''t want daddy in danger, did he?


    Although he is very strong, but after all, he is also flesh and blood, will also be injured?


    Mu Ruchen rubs Xiaoyuan''s hair, "I do."


    Willing to risk for anlixia, willing to do anything for him.


    Ogaki bowed his head, very sad, "Daddy, I''m sorry..."


    "Why say I''m sorry?"


    "I know he is qianxu, and I know qianxu is my own father, so Daddy, I''m sorry!" Ogaki is very sad.


    Mu Ruchen held him in his arms with a smile, "do you know? I''m relieved. "


    Ogaki doesn''t speak. His eyes are sour.


    "If qianxu is the one I know, when he proposes to take you away, I can''t say no. No matter how much I don''t give up, I don''t have to let you go. But now, I can take it for granted to stay with you and continue to be your father."


    He can''t refuse his friend, but now, if qianxu wants to be his enemy, he won''t be polite.

 Chapter 282

    Mu Ruchen bought the dishes and used the seasonings at home. Even mu Ruchen stood at the door of the kitchen and watched him cook. However, when Alan cooked, anlixia could eat.


    It must be wrong.


    It''s absolutely not about taste.


    Tiantian watched for a long time, then took a dish and ate it carefully.


    "How does it taste?" Alan asked Tiantian.


    "It''s a strange taste," sweet told the truth, "it''s not delicious, it''s not bad, it''s strange."


    She didn''t know how to describe it.


    Alan reached out to Sweet''s mouth. "Don''t eat if you don''t like it. Come on, spit it out."


    Sweet obediently spit out the food.


    It seems that Allen really doesn''t mean to hurt Tiantian and Ogaki, otherwise, he won''t let Tiantian eat this kind of food.


    Anlixia wolfed down the food, but also a face of endless appearance.


    "Why?" Mu Ruchen looked at Allen, "why doesn''t Xiao Xia eat anything, but only your food?"


    Alan shrugged. "I don''t know, but I can cook for her as long as she likes."


    This promise seems to tell mu Ruchen something.


    "My wife always eats food cooked by other men, isn''t it suitable?" Mu Ruchen seemed ungrateful.


    Allen gently smile, "you are my friend, naturally Lixia is also, between friends, don''t care so much."


    Mu Ruchen smiles and doesn''t say anything any more. He''s worried that an Lixia will think more after hearing this.


    Allen didn''t stay here for long, so he proposed to leave. Mu Ruchen got up to see him off.


    It''s a strange night in the street.


    Alan and muruchen walked side by side.


    Neither of them spoke.


    Alan looked up at the stars overhead and chuckled, "I haven''t seen such a bright star for a long time."


    Mu Ruchen did not look at the stars. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, qianxu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alan stopped, still looking at the sky, but his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I always thought you were dead, in order to save me," Mu Ruchen said with a bitter smile. "Unexpectedly, you are still alive, and you have to appear as an enemy."


    "Can''t we continue to be friends?" Sound, back to normal.


    No longer gentle and low, but some straightforward, like back to the past, back to Mu Ruchen and qianxu are still good friends.


    It was qianxu who broke his calm and boring life and took him to drink, fight and even fight. Although he cleaned up the mess every time, he was still happy at that time.


    He regards qianxu as a good friend all his life. However, he now understands that he thinks it''s a beautiful past, but it''s just a deception.


    "Chen, as long as you help me finish what I want to do, we can continue to be friends, even if you want to continue to raise Xiaoyuan, and if you want to..."


    "Shut up Mu Ruchen hummed coldly, "you are no longer qualified to be my friend, qianxu. From the moment you hurt Xiaoxia, we can never be friends!"


    He does not allow people to hurt anlixia, and will never forgive those who hurt anlixia.


    Qian Xu looks at Xiang Mu Ruchen with a smile, "I can cure her as long as you help me do one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Kill Gu Yichen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen never thought that it would be this request.


    "Although you are a member of the Mu family, after all, you have been away from the Mu family for so long. You won''t know what happened in the family, and I won''t tell you for the time being. However, as long as you kill Gu Yichen, everything will be solved smoothly."


    Mu Ruchen looks at Qian Xu and says nothing.


    "But on the contrary, if you let Gu Yichen live, then I don''t know if your Xiao Xia will encounter any disaster in the future."


    "What''s the relationship between Gu Yichen and Mu family? What''s the connection with you? "


    Muruchen has never mentioned anything about the family in front of qianxu, but he actually knows? It seems that when he approached him, he really had a purpose.


    And he was cheated by him for so many years.


    "I will tell you these questions naturally," Qian Xu said with a cold smile, "Chen, aren''t you willing to do anything for an Lixia? Then go and kill Gu Yichen. "


    Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "I''ll give you three days to think." Then he strode into the night.


    Kill Gu Yichen?


    Muruchen stood in the dark for a long time. He appeared in front of them and did so many things for such a purpose?


    So, what does Gu Yichen have to do with Mu family?


    Still have, the person of Mu family is staring at Gu Yi Chen all the time, this among them, what matter again?In the dark night, muruchen sighed deeply, then dialed Gu Yichen''s telephone.


    "I said, in the middle of the night, what do you do when you don''t sleep with your wife Gu Yichen''s voice impatiently spread to come over, "I am very busy, have no time to accompany you to chat."


    "I''m in trouble," muruchen said without the heart to joke with him. "I think I have to tell you."


    "What''s the trouble?" Gu Yichen stops his work.


    "Have I ever told you that I have a friend named qianxu?"


    "Well, there seems to be. Isn''t he dead?"


    "He didn''t die. I met him here, and he used a way to restrain me on the condition that I let me kill you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the other end of the phone, there was no sound.


    "Gu Yichen, you said if I want to kill you, what''s the probability of success?"


    Phone that end, Gu Yi Chen smile, "basically zero."


    "You don''t think I can beat you?"


    "In normal times, it may be difficult to tell the winner from the loser, but now it''s different. I want to be a father. I can''t let my child be born without a father, so if you want to kill me, basically, I will try my best to live, so you don''t have a chance to win."


    Mu Ruchen smiles, "you are really confident."


    "What do you need me to do?" Gu Yichen changed the topic, "send someone to rescue you back?"


    "That''s not necessary," Mu Ruchen said seriously. "I think the people of Mu family are staring at you, and qianxu also wants to get rid of you. There must be their reasons. You can go to investigate seriously, otherwise you will definitely cause great trouble in the future."


    "Well, I know," Gu Yichen nodded, "what do you do over there?"


    "I can''t kill you, what can I do?"


    "Let me know when you need my help."


    Mu Ruchen smiles and hangs up without saying anything.


    Let''s not say whether we can kill Gu Yichen. Even if we can, he can''t kill his friend. If he does that, I''m afraid Xiao Xia won''t forgive him, will he?

 Chapter 283

    Gu Yichen hung up the phone, closed the document and leaned back in his chair.


    He and mu Ruchen Will they eventually become two people who will not tolerate fire and water?


    To be honest, he didn''t want to.


    However, if someone threatens Lin Luo''s safety, the condition is to let him kill mu Ruchen. Gu Yichen thinks that maybe he will consider this condition.


    "What''s the matter?" At the door, linlo came in, "tired?"


    Linlo came barefoot in his pajamas.


    The floor is cold.


    Gu Yichen frowned tightly, walked over and held Lin Luo up. Then he sat on the sofa beside him and put Lin Luo on his leg. "It''s so cold on the ground. Don''t walk around barefoot."


    Linlo leaned in his arms. "You care too much. It''s just a few steps. What''s the matter?"


    "Of course it does?" Gu Yi Chen picks eyebrow, "can ice arrive my baby."


    Gentle hand, caressing her abdomen, where, is pregnant with belongs to their crystal.


    "It seems that the stomach hit a little bit," Gu Yichen''s hand, in her abdomen swimming, "my child must have grown up."


    Lin Luo knocks off his hand, "Gu Yi Chen, don''t be so childish, OK? As a business elite, you are not afraid of other people''s jokes


    "Well?" Gu Yi Chen thinks, what good joke does this have?


    "Gu Yichen, what''s the reason why I have a big stomach? Don''t you let me eat every day? How many meals have I had today


    Gu Yi Chen evil spirit face up, full is satisfy, "count not to come over."


    "Who''s to blame?"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to eat?" Gu Yichen hugs her intimately.


    "I..." Linlo thought about it and retorted, "do you have to give it to me if I eat it? If I wanted to drink some pesticide and commit suicide that day, would you get me a bottle of it, too? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yichen has nothing to say.


    "So whose fault is it all?"


    "Mine, it''s my fault." Gu Yichen honestly admitted his mistake.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "The fault is that I''m too obedient."


    "No!"


    "The mistake is that I cook too well?"


    "It''s not right!"


    Gu Yi Chen lightly smiles to kiss to live her lip, "that is wrong in I love you too much."


    "Gu Yichen, your attitude is not correct!"


    "I''m not in good health, either!"


    After the words, submerged in the passion of the kiss.


    Gu Yichen fell in love with Lin Luo for four years.


    In these four years, she did not know who he was, but he suffered a lot for him. So when she suddenly came to him that day, he could no longer contain his inner excitement, and regardless of the consequences, he took her to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get married.


    After all kinds of experiences, he changed his peaceful life. He really didn''t want anyone or anything to break it.


    But, a lot of things, is he can''t avoid at all?


    In the morning, Gu Yichen came to the hospital while Lin Luo was still sleeping.


    His mother has mental problems, so has been recuperating in the hospital, Gu Yichen does not want to stimulate her, the doctor said, her condition is very bad, a large number of hormone drugs, damage to her body.


    Therefore, we should avoid making her sick and keep her on taking medicine.


    For this reason, although he wanted to ask about Nianjia and nianxi, he did not dare to speak.


    Because of his escape, things developed to this point, so he can no longer escape.


    Gu Yichen walked into the hospital and came to the top floor.


    Here, it''s quiet.


    All the wards here are special, like one small apartment after another. In the apartment, there are many medical staff and many mercenaries to ensure the safety of the place.


    Gu Yi Chen goes in, push the ward carefully, discover inside however empty.


    No one?


    "Looking for me?" Voice, with a little smile.


    Can''t help but looking back at the middle-aged woman''s relief, "I''m scared to death."


    The woman couldn''t help laughing when she heard this.


    Although she has passed middle age, and her face is still wrinkled, years still can''t hide her beauty and her dignity.


    But at the moment, read Palin''s face, but a little proud smile.


    "Today, a young nurse said that Mr. Gu''s skill is so good that he can sense people 100 meters away, so I''ll try to see if you can sense me."


    "Mom, do you still play this game?" Gu Yichen hugs her shoulder, smiles and hugs him into the room, "that little nurse said is wrong, your son can sense people thousands of miles away."


    "Brag," she said, laughing happily. "Where''s little Luo? Why did you come by yourself? "


    "Mom, do you like little Luo more or me more?""Xiao Luo."


    Gu Yichen pretends to be disappointed, "I''m your son, not your son-in-law."


    Read Palin even laughed a voice, "Xiao Luo pregnant with our children, you can''t compare her."


    Gu Yichen is lonely all the year round and has no friends, so she likes to talk to her mother when she has something on her mind. Therefore, her mother knows that he has been secretly in love with Lin Luo for many years. Seeing her son with the people she likes, she is more happy than anything to read about Palin.


    What''s more, linlo is also a good girl, so she is very kind to her, just like her own daughter.


    "Next time you don''t want to come secretly. If you have time, you can accompany Xiao Luo more. If she is alone at home, what should she do in case of any accident?" She was worried.


    "Tomorrow, we''ll come to see you together?"


    "I''m fine. I don''t need you to come to see me every day," said nianpalin, touching her son''s face and smiling contentedly. "Just take care of Xiaoluo. It''s time for her to get pregnant and vomit. You can do whatever you want for him immediately. Don''t be afraid of trouble. If a woman is willing to have a baby for you, you should be grateful to her for the rest of her life."


    "I see." Gu Yichen smiles happily.


    Maybe only in front of his mother, he will put down all the defense, all the camouflage, just be himself?


    "By the way," nianpeilin suddenly looked at Gu Yichen with a straight face. "When I was walking in the garden this morning, I seemed to find someone looking at me. Aren''t they following me?"


    Gu Yichen is a little surprised.


    "Xiaochen, have you encountered any trouble recently?"


    "Also don''t have," Gu Yi Chen hugs her, "maybe you think much?"


    "You must have something to do with coming here early in the morning?" She knows her son best. "Come on, what do you want to tell me?"


    Gu Yichen hesitated for a moment, "Mom, I have something I want to ask you. If this question will make you feel embarrassed, you don''t have to answer it."


    "What do you think?" As long as the son wants to know, she will tell him.


    "About home..." Gu Yichen hesitated, "do you have any impression?"


    Read Palin nodded, "although I am the shame of home, but after all, it is my home, all the memory, I am very rough, after all, there is my home."


    "Well Do you remember this man


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Read Palin suddenly stunned.

 Chapter 284

    Nianxi is the adopted daughter of Nianjia. She has lived in Nianjia since she was a child until a man named mu Xuanyin appeared.


    This man''s crazy pursuit of nianxi, his family does not agree, he actually elopes with nianxi.


    Her father had been looking for nianxi many times, but every time he came back, he was hurt, and his health was bad from then on.


    Later, nianpeilin was cheated into the hotel by a short message from nianxi. Later, she was drugged. When she woke up, she found a middle-aged man named Gu Wenhai lying beside her.


    Later, she got pregnant by accident and had Gu Yichen.


    Father will read Palin as a disgrace, and Gu Wenhai has always felt that read Palin will damage his reputation, so both sides can not accommodate their mother and son.


    Although it was later proved that Gu Wenhai was not Gu Yichen''s father, at that time, nianxi framed her. It was said that it was to help mu xuanming get a contract.


    However, nianpeilin believes that nianxi is not such a person and will not do such a thing.


    Read Palin lie prone in the bosom of Gu Yi Chen, say these intermittently.


    Gu Yi Chen comforts ceaselessly.


    "Nianxi has been a very sensible and docile girl since she was a child. She would rather do something to hurt herself than me, so I think there must be some misunderstanding about it."


    "I''m sorry, mom." He didn''t want his mother to remember these terrible things.


    Read Palin shook her head, "but whether it is not misunderstood, I have hurt my family, I let my father sad, sick, my brother fell off the cliff to protect me, I am a sinner."


    "No, Ma, it''s none of your business!" Gu Yichen patted her shoulder lightly, "all this is not your fault!"


    "It''s my fault. I didn''t protect my family well, or even you well. It''s my fault. It''s all my fault. I''m a sinner, a sinner who shouldn''t be forgiven!"


    "Mom, calm down," Gu Yichen hugged her tightly. "I''m not pursuing nianxi''s affairs, nor do I want to know the past''s right and wrong. The Mu family is investigating us. I want to know if Nianjia had any contacts with the Mu family in the past?"


    Would it be better to change the subject?


    But read Palin but more panic, "they come to you? Xiaochen, they''ve come to you, haven''t they? "


    "No, not yet!"


    "Don''t go with them, Xiao Chen. No matter what happens, never go to Mu''s home or D country. Remember?"


    "I remember, mom, I''m not going."


    Read Palin said in horror, "people over there are demons, my little Chen don''t go to that place, don''t become one of them!"


    "Don''t worry, mom. I won''t go." Gu Yichen hugs Nian Peilin, "do I have anything to do with them?"


    The only one connected with Nianjia was mu Xuanyin, who had already left the Mu family at that time and had no relationship with their family at all.


    "They are enemies. Maybe they came to revenge. They found out. They found out!" "They don''t allow us to have offspring. They don''t allow us to have talented people among us. They are all demons. They want us all to perish!"


    What do you mean?


    Gu Yichen doesn''t understand.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "It''s all you!" Read Palin suddenly push away Gu Yichen, "it''s all you, why do you want to be so excellent? It''s better to be an ordinary man-machine. Why should he be so outstanding? "


    Gu Yichen is pushed aside suddenly, want to lean over again.


    "Get out of here!" I don''t have a son like you. Go away


    "Ma..."


    "Don''t call me mom, I''m not your mom!" Nianpeilin smashed the water cup on the table at Gu Yichen, "it''s all you, you are the disaster star, you are the one who brings all the disasters home. Why do you come to this world? Why live? Why so dazzling? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yichen did not speak.


    "Get out of here. I don''t want to see you. Get out of here!" Read what Palin picked up at will to Gu Yichen hit in the past.


    Gu Yichen doesn''t dodge, and those things hit him like this.


    "It''s all because of you. It used to be because of you, but now it''s still because of you. Gu Yichen, what''s the use of your living? Why didn''t I kill you earlier! "


    She looks at her son like an enemy.


    "Yes, kill you, as long as I kill you, everything will be calm!" Read Palin to rush past, stand on tiptoe, both hands hold Gu Yi Chen''s neck, "I want to kill you!"


    Gu Yichen did not move, although he can easily push away read Palin, however, every time in the face of her injury, he just silently bear.


    That''s her mother. How can he fight back?


    "You were born to me. Since other people can''t kill you, let me do it!" Read Palin ferociously said, "go to die, you die, everyone will live a peaceful life, you go to die!"The agony of suffocation lets Gu Yi Chen tightly frown.


    "Ma..." Gu Yichen looked at her, "if You want me to die So... "


    "Chen!"


    The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open!


    So linlo rushed in, walked over and broke off her hand!


    "Mom, he''s your son. He''s the son you''re desperate to protect!" Lin Luo stands in front of Gu Yi Chen, "he is not your enemy!"


    "He should die, he is the most damned man in the world!"


    "No, he is not!" Lin Luo raised his voice, rushed over and hugged nianpeilin, "Mom, you can think about it. Who is Gu Yichen? What do you suffer so much for? Regardless of the opposition of so many people, Gu Yichen was brought up stubbornly. What''s the reason for that? "


    Lin Luo said nervously, "yes, maybe, along the way, you have failed many people, but Chen is worth it, isn''t he?"


    "Mom, you are a great mother. Would you wake up?"


    "No, wrong, wrong, I shouldn''t have given birth to him!" Read Palin looking at Gu Yichen, "I want to kill him, you get out of the way, I want to kill her!"


    Read Palin push linlo away.


    I have a lot of strength.


    "Be careful!" Gu Yichen immediately rushes over and holds Lin Luo''s body in his arms.


    And just then


    Bang!


    A dull ring rings from Gu Yichen''s back.


    Read Palin to take broom, with that end of stick ruthlessly hit at Gu Yi Chen''s shoulder.


    "You die! Gu Yichen, you die! "


    Stick, drop down bit by bit.


    "Chen, you stop her!" "Come on!" cried linlo


    "If she wants to fight, let her fight."


    While bearing the pain, Gu Yichen is smiling.


    If a few hits can make reading Palin feel bette

 Chapter 285

    Because of his birth, he brought so much suffering and remorse to his mother, and he felt very guilty, so he would not fight back every time.


    Broad back facing the mother''s beating, and embrace, but still warm, still warm to care for his wife in the arms.


    This is a perfect man like a God, but he has no more perfect life.


    However, even so, he is still very grateful to God.


    The paramedics rushed over, sedated her for a while, and then helped her lie on the bed.


    "How are you, sir?" A doctor came immediately and asked, "do you need to have a check?"


    "It''s OK," Gu Yichen straightened up and looked at Lin Luo in his arms. "Did you just hit you?"


    It was him who was beaten, but he was trying to care for his wife.


    Linlo was a little sour.


    "Doctor, please give me some medicine for the bruise." Linlo looks at the doctor.


    "Yes."


    Took medicine, Lin Luo looked for an empty ward, pulled Gu Yi Chen to walk past to go in, then put medicine aside, two words don''t say then start to take off his clothes.


    Gu Yi Chen sits at the bedside, looking up at her, on the face of peerless beauty, take the smile that a silk ponders.


    "Wife, you are seducing me." Low voice, with some banter, black eyes with a lazy, like a fox has been habitat.


    It''s fascinating.


    Who is seducing who?


    Lin Luo frowned, "I take off your clothes to help you apply medicine, where do you want to go?"


    At this time, is he still in the mood to joke?


    "I don''t have any injuries, you can cure me completely." Gu Yichen chuckles.


    Linlo took off his shirt and saw the wound on his back.


    It didn''t seem too serious, but there were a lot of red marks. However, Lin Luo put the medicine on his back.


    Wipe, Gu Yi Chen takes Lin Luo to wash one side, washed twice with hand sanitizer.


    "Is my hand that dirty?" Linlo complained discontentedly.


    "You just touched the medicine. I''m afraid it will affect the children, so I wash it more times." Gu Yichen stood behind Lin Luo, patiently washed her hands, and then wiped them clean with a paper towel.


    After that, he bowed his head and smelled, but he was sure that there was no smell, so he hugged her shoulder and let her sit beside the bed, while he pulled a chair and sat opposite her.


    The chair didn''t have the height of the bed, so Gu Yichen looked up at Lin Luo, with a kind of attitude close to worship.


    "Chen, you come to mom secretly, ask what question?" Asked linlo, lowering his head to his forehead.


    "Mu Ruchen''s mother is nianxi, the adopted daughter of Nianjia, and my mother''s sister. So, let me ask something about nianxi," Gu Yichen conceals a lot of things. "It turns out that the reason why my mother was pregnant in those years was that nianxi cheated her. "


    " could it be a trap or something? " Although Lin Luo doesn''t know Nian Xi, he thinks that as a younger sister, he won''t cheat her.


    "My mother believes that it is a trap. If it is, it has something to do with mu," Gu Yichen sighed. "Anyway, you don''t want to think about these things, as long as you think about how to keep a good mood."


    "The past enmity has passed. How can it be turned out now?"


    Gu Yichen smiles and rubs her hair, "don''t turn it over, anyway, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t care."


    "In other words, you haven''t told me why you suddenly think of nianxi?" Lin Luo thinks that Gu Yichen, an old fox, has become more and more cunning recently. He always chooses some unimportant things to answer her.


    "Last night, mu Ruchen called me and said he would kill me. I think it must be someone who threatened him by some means." Gu Yichen said it very easily.


    Lin Luo stares big eyes, "Mu Ruchen wants to kill you?"


    "Are you worried that I won''t win him?" Gu Yi Chen says jokingly.


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll fight. Even if you lose, it''s not good." Lin Luo thinks that mu Ruchen''s skill must be not low, right?


    Gu Yi Chen chuckles, "he can tell me, explain won''t fight with me, otherwise, he rushes to kill me directly."


    "Is there no way for him to go?"


    "In this world, the only one who can make Mu Er ye have no way to go is anlixia." Gu Yichen believed deeply in Mu Ruchen''s ability, "since he is willing to tell me, it shows that he has other ways."


    Linlo doesn''t quite understand.


    Gu Yichen hugged Lin Luo with a smile, "I''m still saying that, you..."


    "Don''t worry too much, don''t think too much, keep a good mood every day." Linlo imitated his tone.


    Gu Yichen laughed a voice, "you are not happy, my baby will not be happy."


    "You just care about your baby?"


    "You are my baby, too!" Gu Yichen smiles and dotes on her face."Gu Yichen?" Linlo held his face. "That''s how you want a child?"


    "Well, I do. I want to be a father."


    He wants to be a good father.


    He has almost no childhood to speak of, so he hopes to have a child, and he personally gives his children a happiest childhood.


    Read Palin did not wake up, so Gu Yichen and Lin Luo have been waiting in the hospital.


    After waiting for a while, Gu Yichen''s mobile phone rings, so Gu Yichen gets up to answer the phone. At this time, the doctor comes over and says that nianpeilin is awake.


    When linlo came into the ward, she was leaning against the head of the bed.


    See Lin Luo, read Palin''s face dyed a smile, "Xiao Luo, are you here?"


    "Mom, do you feel sick?" Linlo sat by the bed.


    "I''m ok," she sighed. "I''m hitting Xiaochen again, aren''t I?"


    "It''s OK. He''s a man. He''ll fight as many times as he wants." Lin Luo smiles, "I usually beat him, I think, he has been used to it?"


    Read Palin looked at linlo comforting way, shook her head, "I seem to be more and more out of control recently."


    "Where is it? All blame Chen, is he intentionally stimulate mother''s? If not, mother''s health does not know how good Lin Luodu''s mouth.


    I don''t know if I can wait until this baby is born


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Linluo was stunned. She remembered that before, the doctor told her that because of the erosion of drugs, her body function is rapidly declining. Maybe, her time is less than a year.


    But, Gu Yi Chen still does not know.


    "I''ll try to live," read Palin smile, "don''t tell Xiaochen, don''t let him have any burden in the heart, OK?"


    Linlo nodded. "I see."


    Read Palin smile very happy, "you also don''t think too much, safe heart of the baby."


    Linlo nodded with a smile.


    "Can you eat something recently?"


    "I can''t eat it in the morning, other times are OK."


    They were talking and laughing in a good atmosphere.

 Chapter 286

    These days, Gu Yichen suddenly became busy. Sometimes he came back with the smell of blood on his body, sometimes his shoes or trousers with blood, and occasionally on his sleeve.


    Lin Luo didn''t know what he was doing, but he was a little relieved to see that he wasn''t hurt.


    Today, when Gu Yichen came back, the smell of blood on her body was stronger than before. When Lin Luo heard it, she began to vomit. During this time, it seemed that she was finally like a pregnant woman. She vomited whatever she ate.


    "How''s it going?" Gu Yichen changed clothes, walked over, patted Lin Luo''s back, "still disgusting?"


    Lin Luo shakes his head, "Chen, what are you doing recently?"


    "Clear some obstacles," Gu Yichen laughed, "have been done."


    Gu Yichen''s efficiency has always been very high. As long as he wants to do something, it will never take long.


    "What would you like to eat?" Gu Yichen looks at her some emaciated face.


    "I don''t want to eat anything," he shook his head. "You don''t have to take care of me. Go and have a rest."


    "Together." Gu Yichen insists on taking care of Lin Luo himself.


    No matter how busy he is, no matter how important things he has to do, he will put Linluo first.


    "Xiao Luo, I''m going to the company in the afternoon. Maybe I''ll come back in the evening, but I''ll ask someone to deliver the food to your home. You can tell me what you want to eat at any time." Gu Yichen''s voice is low.


    "I''m not so delicate. I can''t eat without you at home?" Lin Luo a pair of brave appearance, "you protect me so well, I feel, I seem to degenerate everything."


    Gu Yichen is very proud, "I just want to let you degenerate, that is to let you rely on me, so you are my own."


    "I''m willing to have children for you. Do you still think I''ll go with others?"


    "I''m not worried, I just want to make you more inseparable from me."


    He likes to see linlo depend on him, and likes that she doesn''t do anything, and he tries his best to please her.


    Gu Yichen went to the company, Lin Luo idle at home bored, think of you press Palin''s body, so took a taxi to the hospital.


    In the quiet corridor, the quiet is a little strange.


    Two nurses came into the room, opened the door and closed it.


    She opened her eyes vaguely and looked at the two nurses in front of her. She wanted to talk, but her body could not move, as if she had been controlled.


    "NianMa, have you been hiding hard these years?" One of the nurses said in a cold voice, "no, maybe I should call you Mrs. mo. after all, you are the Mo family."


    Read Palin suddenly wide eyes, looking at these two people, want to talk, but nothing to say.


    Who are they?


    One of the nurses took out the injection, "didn''t you expect that? Hiding for so many years, in the end, you were easily found by us. "


    They Are you from Mu family?


    No, no!


    They are not from Mu family!


    "Of course, we are not from the Mu family. People from the Mu family are constantly looking for heirs. Do you know who the heirs are? It''s your son


    I can''t believe it.


    How is that possible?


    Gu Yichen is not a member of Mu family!


    "Although he is not a member of the Mu family, his ability has been valued by the elder of the previous term, leaving the mark of successor on his waist. But Gu Yichen thinks that those people are not good for you, and drives away all the people who originally protected you, so we have a chance to come here."


    Originally, the people of Mu family didn''t realize the identity of Nian Palin?


    The nurse slowly injected the injection into nianpalin''s body. "Sleep deeply. We will lead you to solve all the problems."


    At this time, the door of the ward was suddenly opened.


    "Mom?" Linluo pushes the door in and sees two nurses standing in front of nianpeilin, who has fallen asleep.


    "You..." Linlo doesn''t know who they are.


    "My wife just got sick. We''ve just given her a sedative," one of the nurses said seriously. "Miss Lin, we have something to tell you about my wife''s health. Please come with us."


    Read Palin''s health is not good, so frequent disease, there must be other aspects of the problem, so Linluo did not think much, so followed the nurse to one of the offices.


    It''s empty and a little shady, which makes linlo feel wrong.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. As for you, I''ll talk about it another day." With that, Lin Luo turned and left.


    "Miss Lin, if you want to watch Palin die, you can go one step further." The nurse''s voice was cold.


    Linlo stopped. "What did you do to her?"


    "It''s just a kind of poison injected. It''s a kind of poison that can''t be detected by current doctors. We probably have the antidote.""Do you think I will believe what you say?" Linlo looked at them hard.


    "This poison attacks every three hours. You can wait for three hours to have a look," the nurse said with a cold smile. "But don''t think that if we give you three hours, you can try your best to inform Gu Yichen. We are not so stupid. Before Gu Yichen comes, your life will be gone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before, linlo could try, but now, she can''t.


    She still has a child in her belly, and the fetal position is still unstable. She can''t take any risks, and can''t let the child have any risks.


    Time, minute by minute.


    Suddenly, a shrill cry came from the ward.


    It''s so loud. Isn''t there anyone coming?


    What about the bodyguards?


    The nurse took Linluo close to the ward, but inside, there was a sound similar to smashing things. There was a lot of movement, and nianpalin was like a wild animal out of control, regardless of her body, you were so crazy to vent.


    "How many times do you think she can survive with her body?" The nurse grinned grimly.


    "What do you want to do?" Said linlo fiercely.


    "Since let you see, must be conditional want to exchange with you," the other side looked at the nurse, "to give her antidote."


    "Yes


    Another nurse opened the door and went in.


    At the moment when the door opened, linlo saw nianpalin in the room. She was like a completely out of control monster, and her face was completely twisted.


    But, soon, there was no scream inside.


    When the nurse came out, she was lying on the bed, looking calm and asleep, as if nothing had happened before.


    "Miss Lin, do you know the power of this medicine?" "If you don''t want to let read Palin die, just be obedient and let things go in the direction we want," he said with a grim smile


    Lin Luo had no choice but to be restrained by them for the time being.

 Chapter 287

    In the room, linlo watched them quietly, waiting for their conditions.


    "Our conditions are actually very simple," the other party said coolly. "I hope Miss Lin can leave Gu Yichen for a while."


    "What''s in it for you?"


    "You are Gu Yichen''s life. If you leave, Gu Yichen will naturally be decadent. When those people in Mu family see Gu Yichen so decadent, they will naturally not let him go back to be the heir."


    "Heirs?" Linlo doesn''t understand.


    "Don''t you know? Since you are his wife, you must have seen the mark on his waist, which is the symbol of the successor of the Mu family. The Mu family controls the whole D country. If you inherit the Mu family, you will become the king of the country. "


    Lin Luo stares big eyes, originally, that imprint really has a beginning!


    "Gu Yichen himself doesn''t know," the other party sneered coldly, "anyway, Gu Yichen doesn''t want to be any successor, so as long as you cooperate with us, you can rest assured, we won''t let you leave him too long, as long as the people of Mu family don''t pester, as long as they give up Gu Yichen, we will naturally stop."


    "Why should I believe you?"


    "But now, you don''t have a choice, do you?"


    "You..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The other side looked up and laughed, "Miss Lin, madam''s body is not a serious illness for us. If you promise to help us do this, we will be responsible for treating madam''s body and making her live a long life."


    Maybe, thought linlo, it''s a good deal.


    Gu Yichen must not like any political struggle, otherwise he would not have founded CHEYANG group, and he would have done so wholeheartedly. If he had left him for a few months, he would have been able to get eternal peace, and miss Palin''s longevity. In fact, even if she suffered a little, she would have nothing.


    Nianpalin is Gu Yichen''s only relative. If she dies, Gu Yichen will be very sad, and nianpalin is also a good mother. In Linluo''s heart, just like Linluo''s own mother, she doesn''t want her to have anything, so


    Gu Yichen came to the hospital in the evening, with food in his hand and some sweat on his forehead. It was obvious that he came all the way in a hurry.


    And push the ward, but see Linluo sitting to help read Palin comb hair, and read Palin is still coma.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yichen thinks the atmosphere is not right.


    "In the afternoon, mom got sick, the doctor sedated her, and now she''s asleep again." Linlo whispered, then stood up. "Shall we go out?"


    Gu Yichen followed Lin Luo to walk out.


    "Don''t come to the hospital by yourself. It''s dangerous." Gu Yichen said while walking.


    "She''s my mother, too. Why can''t I come and see her?" Lin Luo''s attitude is not very good, "and I don''t even have a friend, all day with you, sometimes you are not at home, suffocating."


    Gu Yichen felt guilty, "I''m sorry, I..."


    "What''s the use of apologizing? Isn''t that boring? " Lin Luo interrupted him, "come on, we''re home. Anyway, it''s just as boring at home."


    "Xiao Luo, you In a bad mood? " Gu Yi Chen asks while walking, "what did my mother say?"


    "No!" Lin Luo a face of impatience, "you don''t ask, I don''t want to say!"


    "Well, I won''t ask."


    Lin Luo hurried to the hospital downstairs, and Gu Yichen saw her upset look, also dare not say anything, only carefully in his side to protect.


    See Gu Yi Chen carefully protect her appearance, Lin Luo''s heart is very sour.


    Such a nice man, she''s leaving for a while.


    At that time, he must be very, very sad, right?


    What can she do to reduce the damage to him?


    So thinking, tears suddenly gushed out.


    "Wife, what''s the matter? It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. My wife, don''t cry, OK Gu Yi Chen holds her in the bosom, "is I useless, let you upset, sorry."


    Lin Luo holds Gu Yichen''s shirt tightly, "Gu Yichen?"


    "I''m here."


    "You really hate it!"


    Why so good, why so perfect?


    "Yes, yes, I hate it. It''s all my fault. It''s my fault." Gu Yichen comforted her, "how do you punish me, but don''t cry any more, eh?"


    Look, even if she wants to make trouble out of nothing, want to find an excuse, immediately Gu Yichen, but, she can''t find it at all.


    The man is too good to find fault.


    In the car, Lin Luo side is wiping the tears on the face, side stares at Gu Yi Chen.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you ever seen a woman cry? "


    "I don''t look, I don''t look." Gu Yichen drives seriously.


    "Am I crying so hard that you don''t want to see it?"Gu Yichen helplessly shakes his head, simply stops the car, then turns his head and looks at her so seriously.


    "I don''t look, just want to drive well, you cry beside me, how can I not worry?" Gu Yichen voice gentle, "you are my pour all also want to take care of the person, let you cry, I feel very guilty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Luo felt more guilty and sniffed, "pregnant women are like this. If you can''t stand it, you can put me in a place where there is no one to rely on, and I won''t be capricious!"


    "Then you''d better be self willed," Gu Yichen said with a smile. "Although it makes me very difficult, I still like your self willed appearance."


    Linluo is the person he loves deeply. No matter what she looks like, he likes her very much.


    Looking at Gu Yi Chen not promising appearance, Lin Luo sighs, see, want to seek other method?


    Anlixia hasn''t eaten for three days.


    Allen did not appear, and anlixia had already seen something disgusting, relying on nutrition needle to maintain life, but this is not a long-term solution.


    However, the situation is clearly not the worst.


    Worst of all, an Lixia''s body began to appear discomfort.


    In addition to weakness, there are also ants gnawing at her skin, bit by bit, that kind of torture, let anlixia almost crazy.


    However, she did not dare to say a word or tell her family.


    She could bear the pain.


    "Mommy, are you sick?" Tiantian put her hand on her forehead, "hungry?"


    Anlixia shook his head, "not hungry."


    "What do you think of your health?"


    "It''s powerless." An Lixia lay on the bed, holding the quilt, "I''m sorry, originally we were here on holiday, but in the end, we encountered these things. I knew I would not have brought you to this country."


    "Mommy, if the disaster is doomed, it''s no use where we go?" Tiantian comforted, "you must be well soon."

 Chapter 288

    Mu Ruchen has been listening, not talking, just quietly listening to their conversation.


    He can protect anlixia as long as As long as he killed Gu Yichen!


    However, qianxu won''t really let an Lixia go. It''s rare that he finally catches mu Ruchen''s hand. He won''t stop so soon.


    So he can''t listen to qianxu.


    "Mommy, would you like some water?" Ogaki passes the water.


    An Lixia shakes his head, "drinking water is bitter recently, so I don''t want to drink it. I''m fine. It''s so late. Go to bed?"


    "But Mommy, how do you make us sleep like this?" Sweet to cry, "how to make Mommy feel better?"


    Muruchen stood up, "Xiaoyuan, Tiantian, go, I''ll take you to bed."


    "But..."


    "Your mommy will be fine."


    "Yes, I''m a female soldier. How can I be in trouble?" Anlixia gave them a smile, but the smile was too weak to shine.


    Mu Ruchen does not go to see an Lixia''s bravado, but takes his son and daughter to another room.


    "Daddy, I can''t sleep," sweetie sniffed. "It really hurts to see Mommy like that!"


    "I have a way," muruchen said with a smile, "otherwise, why should I bring you here?"


    "Daddy?" Small yuan stares big eyes, "you are not to say, the condition of the other side is to let you kill Gu Yi Chen?"


    "I can change it with another thing," Mu Ruchen said with a smile. "I haven''t started these days. I''m just waiting for news. Now it''s time to act."


    "Daddy, are you going to do anything dangerous?" Ogaki is worried.


    "It''s not dangerous," Mu Ruchen said with a smile. "You sleep here. I''ll be back in the morning."


    "Daddy, what are you going to do?" Sweet asked.


    "I''ll let you know when I get back." With that, after kissing on Tiantian''s forehead, he kisses on Xiaoyuan''s forehead.


    Then he turned and went out.


    Delicate face, with a determined smile, black eyes with blood and fighting.


    He knows qianxu, so naturally he knows what to do and what conditions to use.


    Anlixia is lying on the bed. She is very tired. She wants to sleep all the time without waking up, but she can''t. she hasn''t waited until Tiantian and Xiaoyuan grow up, and she hasn''t given mu Ruchen happiness. How can she be so weak?


    The body is like ten thousand ants biting. Although it''s not heartbreaking pain, it''s maddening. It''s more painful than aunt''s pain.


    In this torture, anlixia fell asleep.


    The next morning, at dawn, the door of the room was suddenly knocked open!


    It''s mu Ruchen!


    One of his arms was injured, and his body was almost exhausted to the limit. He even walked unsteadily, and even his hands were tired to tremble.


    The clothes on the body have been soaked with sweat for a long time, and even there are sweat beads on the hair.


    Obviously, his physical strength has been highly overdrawn.


    "Daddy?"


    "Daddy?"


    Tiantian and Xiaoyuan immediately ran past.


    And mu Ruchen sat on the sofa, took out a pill, handed it to Tiantian, "give it to your mommy, go!"


    "Is this the antidote?" Sweet asked.


    Mu Ruchen shook his head It''s not It''s alleviating... "


    I''m so tired that I can''t even speak, "OK Let your Mommy Eating... "


    Tiantian nods and rushes into the room immediately. She wakes up anlixia who is still sleeping and asks her to take the pill.


    Anlixia immediately rushed out, see mu Ruchen injured appearance, heart, instant was pulled up.


    "Mu Ruchen?" Anlixia ran to his side, "are you hurt?"


    "Nothing..." Mu Ruchen gasped, "it''s just A bullet scratch Just The wound is not deep... "


    I''m very tired.


    Mu Ruchen was seldom so tired that he didn''t want to move a finger.


    Sweat is running down my forehead.


    "I''ll go to the medicine box and bandage you!"


    "Xiao Xia," Mu Ruchen held his wrist. However, he was very weak now, as if he had been taken away all his strength. "Do you want to eat? Do you feel hungry? What would you like to eat? "


    No matter how his body is, what mu Ruchen cares most is always anlixia.


    Anlixia looked at his burning eyes, more and more sour in his heart.


    Fool, big fool, mu Ruchen is a super fool!


    She won''t die if she doesn''t eat. There are nutrition needles supporting her life. Why does he have such a relationship with her? Why does he work so hard for her?Mu Ruchen, do you care about yourself?


    "Xiao Xia, what would you like to eat?" Mu Ruchen repeated.


    Anlixia held back her tears, "I want to eat everything. I''m very hungry. I think I can eat a cow!"


    Is that ok? So he can be at ease?


    Mu Ruchen laughed happily, "son, go to order more food for your mommy, and tell them that we''ll double the price and let them send it as soon as possible."


    "Yes


    Anlixia looked at this stupid excited look, hold back tears, "I''ll go to dress your wound."


    "Mommy, I''ll bandage the wound. Just go to the restaurant and wait for dinner!" Then he held mu Ruchen, "Daddy, go to the bedroom. I''ll change your clothes and wipe your sweat by the way."


    "Good." Mu Ruchen struggled to stand up, and then followed his daughter to the room.


    The door, close gently.


    Mu Ruchen reluctantly rest on the head of the bed, and sweet to a basin of water, first for him to wipe the blood around the wound.


    The wound is really not deep, and it has been solidified.


    "Daddy, what did you do last night? Why did you suddenly get that pill? Qianxu won''t give it to you so easily, will it Sweet is curious about this.


    "This is qianxu''s territory, but it''s not his own world," Mu Ruchen chuckled. "There''s a gang that has been fighting against him for a long time, but qianxu has been enduring it in order to hide his power."


    "Daddy, you helped him?" Sweet eyes.


    "Yesterday, I went to kill the gang!" Mu Ruchen''s voice was relaxed, as if he was talking about something so relaxed.


    "Daddy, are you crazy?" Tiantian can''t help crying out, "are you not going to die?"


    "I''m sure."


    "How many of you?"


    "I''ll take one."


    One man killed another Gang?


    "Daddy, you''re being ridiculous!" Tiantian is afraid when she thinks about it. How can Daddy do this?


    "No matter what Xuchen gave me, it would be very difficult for me to do," he said


    Tiantian looks at her father, who is seriously overdrawn. Her tears are rolling in her eyes. This time, she has the medicine to relieve. What about later? Daddy, do you have to work so hard for mommy in the future?

 Chapter 289

    Wipe the sweat on the body, mu Ruchen came out with a tired body, lying on the sofa, looking at an Lixia sitting not far away.


    Looking at the way she ate, mu Ruchen''s lips could not help but smile.


    Very happy.


    When she needs him, he can do it and he''s happy.


    Very satisfied.


    He wanted to give her happiness by hand, even if he paid his life for it.


    With tears in her eyes, anlixia ate all the food on the plate until her stomach really couldn''t hold anything.


    Looking back, mu Ruchen had fallen asleep, with a smile on his lips.


    It''s stupid.


    Stupid!


    Mingming is the most shrewd businessman. Mingming''s best skill is how to calculate others. But now he is doing the most stupid thing. He is reluctant to hurt Gu Yichen. He can''t bear to see an Lixia hurt. So can he only hurt himself?


    Stupid!


    "Mommy, what else would you like to eat?" Xiaoyuan wiped her mouth with a tissue. "I don''t know how long this medicine can last, so Mommy must be full."


    "I''ve had enough," anlixia stretched out her hand and rubbed Xiaoyuan''s hair. "These days, you''re worried."


    "Mommy, you must be all right soon!" Ogaki believes that with daddy''s ability, this matter will be solved soon.


    "Mommy," sweet came over, "have a good sleep when you''re full. You''ll accompany daddy first. I''ll go shopping with brother Xiaoyuan."


    "Good." Anlixia rubbed her daughter''s hair, "don''t run around, you know?"


    "Don''t worry. Qianxu controls mummy. Will he care about us any more?" Tiantian carries her bag and takes Xiaoyuan out.


    Because there is a way to contain mu Ruchen, qianxu will not fight against Xiaoyuan and Tiantian, but such people are often confident in their own ability, and mu Ruchen let him contain them in order not to let qianxu reach out to Tiantian and Xiaoyuan, right?


    After all, qianxu is Ogaki''s own father, and muruchen doesn''t want Ogaki to leave him, so he chooses to be alone.


    An Lixia looks at mu Ruchen in the deep sleep, in the heart, is bringing the faint pain.


    Mu Ruchen has always been a good husband, but also a good father, just before she could not see his soft heart.


    Outside, Tiantian finds a secluded place and pulls Xiaoyuan.


    "Brother a yuan, do you have a way to find a laboratory for me?" Tian Tian asked seriously, "do you know the doctor here?"


    "No," Ogaki shook his head. "How could I know the doctors here when I first came to such a place? What do you want to do with this? "


    "Experiment!" Sweet a face of serious, "just to mommy to eat that kind of pill, I secretly left a little bit, I want to study out what ingredients, if according to the match, it should not be a difficult thing?"


    "Small yuan frowns," but this kind of medicine, just alleviate, but is not antidote


    "I know that qianxu can''t give the antidote to Daddy. We can only study the antidote first, and don''t let daddy get into danger again. Then the antidote can be studied slowly?"


    As long as we know the ingredients of this relief drug, we can find out why this drug can relieve mommy''s discomfort. In this way, it will be much easier to prepare antidotes.


    Ogaki thought, "come with me!"


    I took a taxi and went far away.


    The city was not big, but they drove for almost an hour until they came to the most remote place.


    There are few people living here, because the environment is not very good, tourists do not come to this place, the surrounding residents rely on selling fruit for a living, so life is very difficult.


    There is a very large hospital where very few patients go, not because the residents here are not sick, but because they have no money. Even if they are sick, they often sit and wait to die.


    "Brother a yuan, where is this?" Tiantian looks at the strange environment around her.


    "When we first came here, I checked the situation of this country, where there is any fun, where there is no people, I have all known in advance, here is so poor, I think, the influence of qianxu should not extend so quickly, we do experiments here, very safe."


    Tiantian nodded, "brother a yuan is the best!"


    Ogaki took her by the hand and walked into the hospital.


    "Two children, are you lost or come to see a doctor?" A nurse saw two such lovely children and couldn''t help saying hello.


    "We''re looking for people!" Xiaoyuan blinked naive eyes, looking at the young lady, "beautiful nurse sister, we are looking for the Dean, can you take us there?"


    Delicate face, like a piece of fine jade, anyone would like to pinch it. What''s more, she was called a beautiful nurse sister by such a noble little prince. Suddenly, the nurse who was not very beautiful also felt that she was the first beauty.Two five or six-year-old children, but also lovely children, people can not have psychological defense.


    So the nurse took two children to the dean''s office. Maybe they are relatives of the dean?


    The dean is a kind old man with gray hair and round eyes. When he saw this lovely child, his face suddenly burst with a touch of loving light.


    "Two children, who are you looking for?"


    "Grandfather Dean, we are looking for you!" Sweet said in the sweetest voice.


    "To me?" The Dean laughed happily, "what can I do for you? Do you feel sick? "


    "We come to the dean to ask for his help," Ogaki said seriously. "I hope the Dean can help us."


    "Oh? What''s up? "


    "Our mummy is ill and needs a kind of medicine. But if there is no instrument to study, mummy will suffer from the pain all the time, so we come to the dean to borrow some instruments." What Ogaki says is pathetic.


    "Who will study it? You They are just children.


    "Mr. President, I know the hospital''s income is not good. Many doctors have resigned because they can''t afford to pay. But you want to contribute to the residents here, so you always insist," Ogaki said seriously. "As long as you promise to borrow our equipment, I''m willing to donate five million yuan for the hospital."


    Dean stares big eyes, "kid, are you kidding?"


    "The dean''s grandfather gave me an account number. Within ten minutes, the money would arrive."


    Hearing this, the Dean laughed, "OK, OK, I''ll lend you. I don''t want your money. Let''s go. I''ll take you there. Just say what you need."


    The Dean thought they were joking.

 Chapter 290

    The dean is very kind and curious. What can two little dolls do?


    All the equipment here is provided by the government, so it''s very advanced. Tiantian studies the ingredients of the medicine outside, while Ogaki accompanies the Dean outside.


    The president''s smile was very kind.


    "Children, you are not a local, are you?" The president asked with a smile.


    Ogaki nodded, "we''re traveling with our family, but my mom is sick, and the hospital can''t find out what''s wrong."


    It''s easy for such a young child to feel sympathy when he says such a thing.


    The Dean sighed, "so you want to cure your mommy? But you can''t mess around. You are so young that you don''t even know basic medical skills. It''s futile to do so much. "


    Ogaki didn''t tell the dean in detail, "if you don''t do anything and look at the closest one''s weakness, the feeling of weakness will be very uncomfortable. Whether it''s useful or not, at least we''ve worked hard."


    The Dean looked at the poor child, reached out and patted him on the head.


    "Mr. Dean, can you keep a secret for us? Don''t tell anyone we''ve been here, or there will be big trouble. " Xiaoyuan said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say. You are good children." The dean is very kind.


    "Thank you."


    "If your mother recovers, please come to me and let me be happy for you."


    "Well, it will!"


    President rubs the hair of small yuan, "your body how so thin?"


    "Because I have asthma?" Ogaki said naturally, "however, I''m taken good care of by my mother. I''m much fatter than before."


    I can see that he likes his mother very much.


    The dean is a little distressed for the child, "why don''t I check your body for you?"


    "No, I''m fine." Ogaki is sure.


    The Dean laughed, "also, you look like a child of a rich family. You should have better medical conditions. Your body and your family must attach great importance to it?"


    Ogaki nodded, "it has nothing to do with money. The reason why my parents brought us here is that winter is hard for asthma patients, so we come here for a holiday and go back when the winter in our city is over."


    Parents who can give up work for their children must be very good. Although the boy looks poor, he is also happy.


    The president and Ogaki sat quietly on the chair and waited patiently.


    After waiting for four hours, Tiantian came out of it.


    "Brother a yuan!" Tiantian rushes over and hugs Xiaoyuan tightly. "Brother a yuan, I know how to help Mommy. Brother a yuan, I can finally make Mommy less miserable!"


    It''s exciting.


    Every day looking at mommy so uncomfortable, and she can''t do anything, that kind of feeling, let her very angry, and now, she finally has a way.


    Tiantian turns to look at the Dean, "Grandpa Dean, thank you for your help. Thank you very much!"


    "You''re welcome. It''s getting late. Hurry home."


    "Well!" Tiantian nodded, "goodbye, Dean!"


    Come out from the hospital, sweet excited, find out the principle of that kind of medicine, maybe also by the way can solve the anorexia on mommy!


    "Brother a yuan, do you have any money with you?"


    "Yes."


    "Then let''s go and buy some necessary medicine!"


    "Good!"


    It''s past lunch time, but Tiantian and Xiaoyuan still don''t come back. Anlixia is worried, so she dials Xiaoyuan.


    Xiaoyuan told them to eat first instead of waiting for them. He said they would eat first and then go home when they were playing outside.


    An Lixia hung up the phone, when he looked back, he found that mu Ruchen had woken up.


    Although he didn''t sleep last night, his face regained its old look after a few hours'' rest.


    "Better health?" Mu Ruchen asked with a smile.


    "Much better," anlixia immediately came to him. "How''s your health?"


    "I''m ok?" Mu Ruchen sat up and said, "my health is very good."


    "Mu Ruchen, are you looking for qianxu to rob this medicine?" Andrea frowned.


    "Is that so?" Mu Ruchen smiles, "am I powerful?"


    Anlixia sat beside him and hugged him, "you are not allowed to do such dangerous things in the future. What if you have any accidents? I don''t think I can live without you


    Mu Ruchen smiles, "in this world, no one can''t live without him."


    "But I can''t live without you. If you don''t believe me, I will die to show you!" With a threatening tone, anlixia said it half true and half false.


    Mu Ruchen knew that an Lixia was flattering him.He knew it was intentional, but he still liked it.


    "Hungry? Do you want to eat? " Mu Ruchen asked her.


    Anlixia shook his head, "I feel that the food I eat has not yet been digested. By the way, I''ll make it for you what you want to eat."


    "No," muruchen held her, "just let the waiter deliver it. I don''t want you to be so tired."


    Clearly her body was so weak before, this is not a meal to let her recover, she must be forcing herself now?


    "I''ll order. You wait for me in bed."


    "Ah?" An Lixia a pair of surprised facial expression, "you this sex wolf, you still have injury on the body!"


    "I didn''t sleep enough just now. I want to hold you to sleep again. Where do you want to go?" Mu Ruchen looked at her, "how many animals do you think I am? Even if your body is OK, I was fighting with the enemy all night last night. How can I have strength? "


    Yeah? Is she thinking too much?


    Anlixia blushed a little, "don''t you claim to have good physical strength? How come I''m a counsellor now? "


    Mu Ruchen leered at her, "an Lixia, what are you hinting at me?"


    Dark eyes, hidden too much can not hide the desire, as if as long as anlixia point head, these desires will gush out.


    Anlixia is scared. I think someone has been enduring for a long time, but I''m sorry, he has to continue to endure!


    "Alas, today''s weather is not very good, I don''t know if it will rain later," an Lixia sighed while lying on the bed, "read comics, continue to read comics."


    Mu Ruchen looks at her, smiles, and then looks down for the menu to order.


    In the past, he seemed to be very particular about eating. Although he didn''t eat much, he was very meticulous. Now, as long as it was food, he could swallow it, and the amount of it was almost twice as much as before, which was all led by this dead girl.


    They seem to be assimilating.


    "Mu Ruchen?" An Lixia''s voice passed lazily, "is the injury on your arm OK?"


    "Well, it''s all right."


    "It''s so good," an Lixia sighed. "It''s really a dog."

 Chapter 291

    "Anlixia, what do you say?" Mu Ruchen frowned and stood at the door of the bedroom.


    "Really, my dear, you''re recovering fast!"


    "What''s the matter with the dog?"


    "Dog? What dog? Where are the dogs? " Anli doesn''t know how to make summer clothes.


    Mu Ruchen looked at her lovely appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, mu Ruchen''s mobile phone rang, which was from qianxu.


    "Hello?" Muruchen answers and turns to the window.


    It''s getting darker outside. It seems to rain.


    It''s said that the rain here is very fierce.


    "Chen, you know I''m trying to control you," said a cold voice from the other end of the phone. "But if you''re still doing something behind your back, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "What do you mean?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "Where are your two children?" Qian Xu asked coldly, "do you want me to attack them?"


    Mu Ruchen sneered, "qianxu, how insecure are you about yourself? It''s just two children under six years old, which scares you like this? What do you think they can do? Since you have confidence in your poison, how can you worry that the two children will untie it? "


    "Of course, they can''t solve it. Even if the ghost doctor comes, there''s no way!" Qian Xu smirked, "so don''t waste your efforts."


    "So you called to talk nonsense?"


    "Of course not," Qian Xu said with a smile, "I''m looking for you. Naturally, there are other things to do. As for rewards? It''s still the pill. "


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Sneak into the palace of country e and kill the king!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen held back his anger. "You are not the crown prince, and you want to be the king?"


    "I don''t want to, but the Kingdom has to die!"


    "What if I refuse?"


    "Then you can''t help but watch an Lixia die. Besides, I forgot to tell you that this kind of medicine is addictive after taking too much. It''s like taking drugs. She can''t live without it. If she doesn''t take it for a few days, her body will be bitten by 10000 ants."


    "You..."


    "Either kill the king, or watch your beloved woman suffer," Qian Xu said with a smile, "Chen, this time, it''s useless for you to exchange any terms with me."


    Then he hung up.


    It''s windy outside.


    The branches and leaves of the green trees swayed with the strong wind.


    The pedestrians in the street left one after another, as if it was going to rain heavily.


    Tiantian and Xiaoyuan haven''t come back yet.


    Mu Ruchen is worried.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed Ogaki.


    "Hello?" Ogaki''s voice came through.


    "Xiaoyuan, where are you?" Mu Ruchen frowned, "it''s so windy outside. It''s dangerous for you and Tiantian to be outside."


    "We had planned to take a taxi back, but on the way, the taxi driver put us down again and said that it would be a heavy rain later. They were going home, so we found a place to take shelter from the rain." Ogaki''s voice was quiet.


    "Well, where do you take shelter from the rain?"


    "In a hotel."


    "Stay there for a while. Don''t go out until the rain stops. If you have any problems, please call me at the first time."


    "Don''t worry, daddy. We''ll be fine."


    Ogaki hung up the phone, and then looked at the wind outside, there was not even a pedestrian on the street, even the door of the hotel had been closed.


    He and Tiantian are sitting in the rest area of the hall. Through the glass of the mirror, they can see the raging wind outside. They look terrible.


    "Brother a yuan, how much rain is it going to rain under such a strong wind?" Tiantian looks innocently at the wind outside, with a little fear on her face.


    "It''s OK. We''ll stay until the rain stops," Ogaki said with a smile. "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK."


    "I''m not afraid of brother a yuan!" Tiantian hugs her backpack, which contains the medicine she needs, including western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine. Although she hasn''t bought all of them, her small bag is full.


    Xiaoyuan holding Tiantian, their small bodies, so shrink on the sofa, waiting for the storm to pass.


    The two little figures looked pitiful.


    All the restaurants in the hotel have been closed, and even everyone at the front desk has gone to a safe place, leaving Xiaoyuan and Tiantian sitting alone.


    Originally, the staff of the hotel intended to drive them away, but seeing their poor and small bodies, they would be blown away when they went out, so they were allowed to stay in the hall.


    There was no sound in the empty hall.


    Goo -


    Sweet belly is barking.


    Missed lunch time, now it''s almost dinner time, but it''s still raining outside.I''m so hungry.


    Ogaki rubbed her hair, "don''t you always have snacks in your bag?"


    Sweetie shook her head. "Not this time."


    They used to go out to play, of course, they had to take food with them, but today they go out to work, so Tiantian left all the snacks at home.


    "Brother a yuan, are we going to starve here?"


    "No, you see, there is no wind outside. Maybe it will be smaller when it rains?" When the rain is almost over, there will be a taxi outside.


    "Now I can finally feel the pain of Mommy. It''s really hard to be hungry and have no food to eat." Tiantian is in the tender arms of Ogaki.


    "Really hungry?" Ogaki looks at her.


    Sweet nodded.


    "Come with me!" Xiaoyuan pulls Tiantian to the dining area.


    There are many restaurants here, but they all have closed signs.


    However, Xiaoyuan ignored the signs and knocked on the glass door.


    "Anybody?" "Is there anyone knocking at the same time


    If there is no one in this restaurant, they will change another one. Is there always a restaurant open?


    Xiaoyuan knock on the door one by one. Is there always one restaurant open?


    They are all indoor restaurants. What does the storm outside have to do with them?


    "Brother a yuan, forget it," Tiantian stopped him. "We just have to bear it a little longer. The rain outside will stop soon."


    "It''s said that it will rain here for a long time. I can''t make you hungry all the time!" Ogaki solemnly said, "in any case, I will take good care of you."


    "Brother a yuan, don''t knock. I''m really OK!" Sweet looked at him, "I can hold on a little longer!"


    One side, a figure looked at them for a long time.


    Two very interesting people.


    Especially the little boy, so thin and small, is protecting his younger sister who is healthier than him, and this younger sister is also caring about his elder brother.


    In such a bad day, to see such a warm scene, but also the loss of God''s gift, right?


    "Princess, you are here." Behind him, someone suddenly made a sound.


    "Let the restaurant open."


    "But..."


    "It''s an order!"

 Chapter 292

    A Chinese style restaurant soon opened. Xiaoyuan and Tiantian received special treatment.


    All the chefs are on standby, waiting for Ogaki and Tiantian to order.


    Looking at such a battle, Ogaki knew that someone had helped them.


    "Did you open the door because of someone''s orders?" Ogaki asked the waiter.


    "It was the princess who asked us to open the door, and specially asked us to show all sincerity to receive them."


    "Princess?" Ogaki frowned.


    "Brother a yuan, do you know the princess?"


    Xiaoyuan shook his head. "Isn''t the princess a person who lives in the palace and is protected by a lot of people every day, even when she travels? How do I know each other? "


    "But we haven''t met anyone who''s been there before?" Tiantian thinks.


    Then he turned his head and saw the woman standing at the door.


    That is a very refreshing and natural woman. Although she no longer looks young, the years have not left any traces on her face. Maybe because of good maintenance, her skin still looks elastic.


    Is a very beautiful woman, but it looks like a tree against the wind, not delicate.


    Seeing Sweet''s eyes, the woman came over with a smile.


    "Welcome, Princess!" The waiter immediately bowed respectfully.


    "You all go down. Such a big battle will frighten them."


    "Yes


    "Sweet eyes," so, you are the princess ah


    The princess was very happy with a smile, "yes, I don''t like to rush around when I go out. I just like to be alone."


    She was wearing the simplest sportswear and looked fresh and natural.


    "Just, why do you want to help us?"


    "As a princess, you have to love your people, don''t you?" The princess''s voice was a bit of a joke.


    "Thank you anyway!" Sweet with sweet voice thanks.


    "You''re welcome."


    Tiantian and Xiaoyuan don''t order many meals. Although they are very hungry, they still know how much they can eat. Ordering too much is a waste.


    They ate heartily while the princess watched.


    Eyes become very gentle, like through them, looking at another person, obsessed, until they finish eating, and then Ogaki gets up to check out.


    It''s enough for the princess to help them open the restaurant. They are not related to the princess. How can they eat for free?


    If you owe me a favor, you have to pay it back.


    Outside, it''s still raining, but the rain is a little bit smaller, but there are still no cars outside.


    But it''s getting dark.


    "Look at the weather like this, the rain won''t stop," the princess looked at them. "There won''t be a car outside until tomorrow. Shall I take you back?"


    "But what if there is any danger?" Sweet think, she is the princess, the kind of high above.


    "No," the princess said with a smile. "I''m good at driving."


    "Are you going to take us back in person?"


    "Shh The princess stopped them. "There are a lot of people looking at me. They don''t allow me to come here. We''ll do it secretly."


    Ogaki and Tiantian were shocked.


    This behavior How come it''s a little like their mommy?


    I know the danger, but I still want to take risks occasionally.


    The wind outside is very light, and the rain is not very heavy. There is no one on the road. The princess drives very fast all the way, and she is very excited, like a 17-year-old girl who just got her driver''s license.


    Ogaki looked at her face abnormal excitement, "princess, you How long have you had your driver''s license? "


    "Driver''s license?" The princess was obviously unfamiliar with these two words.


    "You didn''t just get your license, did you?"


    "Joke, how can it be?"


    Ogaki breathed a sigh of relief.


    The princess said excitedly, "I don''t have a driver''s license at all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ogaki wants to get off, "don''t you worry about being found on the road?"


    The news is that the princess drives without a license


    "Don''t worry, people here are very good at protecting themselves. When it rains, there will be no one outside. Let alone the traffic police, even the government organs are closed," the princess said with a little disdain. "Like that person, I don''t know anything, only know what is the safest!"


    The following sentence, Ogaki and Tiantian do not understand, but to see the look of the princess, it should be a sad story, right?


    "Ah, by the way, your home is at home?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yeah, she''s on her way before they say the address?


    Princess, you just want to drive, don''t you?


    Ogaki said the address of their hotel, "princess, do you know the address?"


    Ogaki suspected that he did not know."I don''t know, but isn''t there a navigation in the car?" The confidence on the princess''s face.


    "But your navigation is not on yet."


    The princess stopped the car. After a while, she looked back at Tiantian and Xiaoyuan in the back seat and said, "you Who knows how to use this navigation? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t know anything!


    After a while, they finally set out on the road again.


    There was no one on the road, so she didn''t care about the red light or green light. As soon as she got to the crossroads, the princess didn''t know how to look at the traffic light. Anyway, there was no one on the road, so she didn''t care about the light, so she opened the hotel all the way.


    As soon as he got to the bottom of the hotel, Ogaki''s mobile phone rang.


    "Xiaoyuan, are you still taking shelter from the rain? Have you eaten yet? " At the other end of the phone, mu Ruchen asked with concern.


    "Daddy, we''ll be home in a minute."


    "Don''t move in the car. I''ll pick you up with my umbrella."


    "Good!"


    The car stops at the door of the hotel. If you run back from here, you will get caught in the rain.


    However, less than a minute later, mu Ruchen and an Lixia came over.


    "Princess, here comes my daddy and Mommy!" Sweet is very happy, "thank you today!"


    "You''re welcome." The princess turned her head and looked at the people around her.


    He was a handsome man with extraordinary temperament. He didn''t look like an ordinary person, but the woman beside him


    Elegant as a lily in the morning mist, however, this is not the point, the point is that the girl is not


    Mu Ruchen turned to say something to an Lixia. An Lixia nodded and waited at the door. Then mu Ruchen came over with an umbrella.


    "Daddy Tiantian immediately greets mu Ruchen.


    Mu Ruchen smiles, reaches out his hand and holds Tian Tian in his arms. "Xiaoyuan, wait here first."


    "Good!"


    In order to ensure that they do not rain, mu Ruchen one by one with their back to the door of the hotel.


    The princess looked at the girl standing at the door of the hotel in amazement, holding the steering wheel tightly in her hands.


    "Little friend, is she your mother?"


    "Well!" Ogaki nodded.


    "What''s her name?" The princess tried to keep herself calm. "I think your mother looks familiar. Can you tell me her name?"


    "His name is Lixia, anlixia. He is a very good cartoonist."


    Lixia?

 Chapter 293

    Mu Ruchen comes over, opens the car door, hugs Xiaoyuan tightly, does not let him be drenched by the rain.


    "Daddy, thanks to the princess for helping us this time!" Ogaki pointed to the woman in the driver''s seat, "she let the restaurant operators, let us have food, and she sent us back."


    Princess?


    Mu Ruchen looks at the woman in the driver''s seat.


    "There''s nothing to thank. Maybe I''ll come to you some other day!" With that, step on the accelerator and go away!


    Princess?


    Is it the king''s wife?


    He helped them?


    Muruchen sighed. How could he kill the king?


    "Daddy?" Ogaki reminds him, "what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing," muruchen said with a smile, "let''s go home first."


    "Good."


    I haven''t seen the children for a day. I''m worried about them in the dark. Now they finally come back. An Lixia hugs them and hugs them.


    "Mommy, don''t you mean to lie down and rest? Why are you just disobedient? "


    "I''ve been sleeping for a long time. I don''t want to sleep any more." Anlixia was coquettish with them.


    "Are you still sick?" Sweet asked.


    "It''s much better."


    Mu Ruchen went over and looked at the two little guys. "You two went out for a day. What did you do?"


    "Daddy, I''m the one who took aYuan''s brother out," tiantianduzui said. "I want to find out what ingredients Mommy takes. If I know, I can make it myself, so you don''t have to be controlled by qianxu any more."


    "Qianxu called me today to tell me that the drug is addictive, just like poison."


    But if you don''t eat, anlixia will not be able to eat any food. If you eat, you will have dependence.


    "It doesn''t matter," Tiantian looked up, "let mommy depend on me first. I''ll try my best to study the antidote!"


    "You?" Andrea looked at her daughter, "baby, when will you study this kind of thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This


    Sweet smile very guilty, she seems to forget to tell mommy ah?


    "What''s the matter?" An Lixia looked at mu Ruchen and Xiaoyuan, "why aren''t you surprised? Do you all know? "


    Ogaki nodded.


    "It''s not surprising that Ogaki knows. Mu Ruchen, how do you know?" An Lixia said that he was not satisfied!


    "Why can''t I know?" Muruchen is also Tiantian''s father. Why can''t he know?


    "Because I don''t know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tiantian blinked, "Mommy, in fact, it''s nothing. I prefer to study some poisons. If I don''t tell mommy, I''m worried about how much Mommy will think."


    "Of course I''ll think about it!" An Lixia held Tian Tian in her arms and pretended to sigh, "I knew my daughter would study poison. When that super big girl came to challenge me, I asked my baby to develop a kind of poison and kill her!"


    Sweet embarrassed, "Mommy, before you robbed brother a yuan, didn''t I give you the medicine for Fu Lingyi? You''re useless, aren''t you


    "I can beat her and think of the potion for the enemy."


    An Lixia''s face was dazed. She looked very cute.


    "By the way, daddy, qianxu called you and said it?" Ogaki asked curiously, "why did he tell you this?"


    With qianxu''s nature, he won''t say it, will he?


    "He seemed to know that you went to the hospital and warned me not to make small moves. I think they should have found your whereabouts, but they thought it was my advice."


    Qianxu should not know that Tiantian understands these.


    Ogaki suddenly thought of a thing, "bad!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Since qianxu already knows where we are going, he will certainly question the president about what we have done. The president will be in danger!" Xiaoyuan suddenly stood up, "Daddy, let''s go and have a look. I''m worried about the safety of the Dean!"


    "Good!" Mu Ruchen immediately stood up.


    "Shall I go with you?"


    "Just send us downstairs!" Mu Ruchen know anlixia want to participate, directly refuse, she will be sad, "sweet, you also stay here."


    "Good!"


    Andrea and sweetie take them downstairs.


    It''s still raining outside. There are no cars at the door of the hotel.


    At this time, not far away, a black car came and stopped at the door of the hotel.


    The car window opened, and the princess showed her face. "Hey, little friend, I forgot your backpack on it."


    There''s a car!


    Muruchen and Xiaoyuan look at each other. Then muruchen holds up his umbrella and walks into the rain with Xiaoyuan in his arms.


    Go to the co pilot''s position, directly open the door, put Xiaoyuan in, and then mu Ruchen comes to the driver''s seat, opens the door and looks at the innocent princess."Borrow your car. If you have nothing urgent, you can take a seat in my house now." Then he handed the umbrella to the princess.


    The princess didn''t know what had happened, but when she reacted, the car had gone far away.


    She just lost her car.


    The princess looked back at an Lixia standing at the door of the hotel.


    Eyes, suddenly become very soft.


    An Lixia, is she Lixia?


    She is very beautiful and independent. She is married and even has children. Her husband looks excellent.


    Her family must be very happy, right?


    "Sorry, my husband is in an emergency, and there is no car on the side of the road, so..." Anlixia smiles at her.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m free anyway. It''s the same everywhere." Princess''s eyes have been looking at an Lixia.


    "Let''s go in. It''s windy here."


    The princess nodded and followed them in.


    It seems that it''s raining a little harder outside.


    It''s already dark, and there are still no vehicles on the street, or even individual road sections, even the street lights are not on.


    Looking at the unknown darkness ahead, Ogaki is worried.


    "Daddy, do you think qianxu will kill the dean?"


    "I don''t know." In the past, qianxu would not, but now he is really hard to say, "qianxu asked me to kill the king of this country."


    "What?" Small yuan stares in amazement!


    "Qianxu is not supposed to rule this country, so I guess the reason why he wants me to kill the king is to create civil strife, to take the opportunity to achieve his own purpose, or to plant other people."


    "Who is he going to plant?" Ogaki did not understand, "does the king have a grudge against anyone?"


    But it''s a king. Who can I have a grudge against?


    "Specifically, I''m not sure. I always feel that there is a subtle connection between many things, but I still can''t find the key point." Mu Ruchen sighed.


    "What shall we do now?" Ogaki looked at muruchen, "Daddy, will you kill the king?"


    "Are you kidding?" Mu Ruchen chuckled, "I have no injustice or hatred with the king. Moreover, the princess has helped you. I can''t make him a widow just for this."


    "What shall we do?"


    Mu Ruchen inclined his lips, "I have a way."


    You can''t kill it. You can always use it?


    This afternoon, it''s about six o''clock in the afternoon

 Chapter 294

    When the car came to the hospital, it didn''t close unexpectedly.


    It''s just that all the nurses and doctors were in the hall, as if something had happened.


    When a nurse saw Ogaki, she immediately pulled him to a place where there was no one, and looked around alertly to make sure that no one could see them.


    The nurse was the one who took them to the dean.


    "Sister nurse, what''s going on here?" Ogaki asked curiously, "why did everyone gather in the hall?"


    "The dean is dead."


    "What?" Ogaki''s eyes widened.


    "About two hours ago, a group of people rushed in and asked if you had been here. Then they went to the dean and asked him what you were doing. They refused to say and deleted today''s monitoring. They were very angry and killed the dean." The nurse sighed, "in fact, the Dean got cancer. He didn''t know how long he would live. Maybe he wanted to do a good thing before he died to protect you?"


    Xiaoyuan listened to the nurse''s words and said, "didn''t you call the police?"


    "Yes, but the police haven''t come yet. Hurry up and leave. I''m the only one who saw you that day, but no one knows that I''ve seen you, so leave quickly!"


    Yes, if they stay here, they will cause trouble here.


    Ogaki took out a piece of paper, wrote down his phone number and handed it to the nurse, "this is my phone. If that person comes to trouble you, don''t hide it, just tell them."


    He didn''t want others to sacrifice for them any more.


    On the way back, Ogaki was very sad.


    In addition to the kindness of the Dean, there is also sadness for his biological father.


    Why does qianxu do that?


    What was life in his eyes?


    How could he have such a father?


    Mu Ruchen released a hand and rubbed Xiaoyuan''s hair. "Don''t be sad. I will compensate the president''s family and the hospital in the future."


    "However, no matter how much compensation, the dean''s grandfather can''t wake up." Ogaki lowered his head.


    "I know, but a man is dead. No matter how sad you are, he will not survive. What we have to do is to move on." Mu Ruchen''s voice is very weak.


    Along the way, there is a brother falling in front of him, such a scene, he has been used to.


    "Daddy," Ogaki raised his head and looked at mu Ruchen, "I don''t want to go back to qianxu. I don''t want to have such a cruel father!"


    Mu Ruchen smiles, "you are my son, why do you want to go back to others?"


    Ogaki likes muruchen best.


    Although daddy is also ruthless, he will not kill people for no reason, let alone a weak person. He has his own bottom line and principles, and will not resort to any means to achieve his own goal.


    But qianxu is different, as if he has no morality and bottom line at all.


    If faced with an ordinary person, an Lixia knows what to say, isn''t it nonsense?


    But suddenly there was a princess sitting in front of me


    Anlixia has been playing with Tiantian''s little hand for a long time, because she really has nothing to say, and she doesn''t know what to do, so she can only play with her daughter.


    The princess didn''t speak, just quietly looking at the lovely girl in front of her.


    She is more beautiful than the one in the photo, and the whole person seems to be with a ball of light, which makes people want to get close.


    "The beginning of summer?" The princess called her name.


    "Well?" An Lixia raised her head and looked at the big man, "do you want to drink water? I''ll go and add some to you


    "No," the princess said with a smile, "I like you very much, so I want to say more to you."


    "What does the princess want to talk about? Although there are few topics I can talk about An Lixia''s face is solemn.


    Seeing her silly appearance, the princess laughed, "I heard that you are a cartoonist. It''s not easy for you to persist in this profession until now, is it? After all, at first, your relatives won''t understand very well. "


    "No, my parents died when I was very young, so no one cares what I do." Anlixia smiles.


    "Your parents How did you die? "


    "I don''t know," anlixia thought, "they suddenly disappeared overnight, and then a few days later, the police told me that my parents died, and then my uncle took me to their home. In the summer vacation that year when I graduated from high school, I left my uncle''s home to live alone."


    The princess''s face showed a touch of sympathy, "these years, you must have been very difficult, right?"


    "No, it''s very good," an Lixia said with a smile, "and since I met my husband, it seems that all the hardships have disappeared."


    She is very proud to know mu Ruchen.


    "He does look good," the princess said with a smile. "Congratulations.""Thank you."


    The princess looked at her with a trace of love in her eyes, as long as she was happy.


    She was relieved.


    And then, outside, there was a knock on the door.


    An Lixia thought that mu Ruchen had come back, so she immediately went to open the door. But outside, there were many men in stiff suits.


    They''re already wet.


    "Is the princess here, please?" The man at the head asked politely.


    Anlixia took a look at the princess in the living room. At this time, should she say yes or no?


    The princess stood up with a smile. "I''m here."


    "Princess, please come back with us, or your majesty will be worried. In fact, he has already sent people to look for you."


    The princess stood up. "I''m very happy to meet you." After that, he handed a business card to an Lixia, "this is my business card. If you have any trouble, you can come to me." Then he turned and went out.


    The princess''s name is Xiliang.


    What a strange name. Do you have a surname?


    However, it seems that she is not Chinese, but an Lixia still thinks the name is strange, and the name of qianxu is also strange.


    An Lixia felt that he was an ordinary citizen and had little contact with such a character, so he put his business card aside.


    "Mommy, how can you throw this card around?" Tiantian put the card away.


    "I''ll give it up?" An Lixia looks innocent.


    "Mummy, who is the princess? Is it the king''s wife? Who is the king? He is the leader of this country Sweet said it seriously.


    "What about the boss?"


    Tiantian really admires mummy''s IQ. "If the king is on our side, he will be able to crush qianxu to death by moving his fingers."


    No matter how powerful an organization is, it can''t compete with a country, can it?


    Anlixia understood, so what she wanted to do was to flatter the princess?

 Chapter 295

    The rain continued intermittently all night.


    The next day, it was still raining, and there was a strong wind.


    In a bed, an Lixia is reading comics, Xiao Yuan is reading books, Tian Tian is inquiring about things with her mobile phone, and mu Ruchen There''s no place to sit!


    He also wanted to lie down with them, but obviously there was no room for him in the bed.


    It''s not because the bed is not big enough, but the three of them are lying on their stomach, occupying a lot of space, and there are a lot of books and snacks on the bed.


    If we clean up these things and move them, there will still be room for him.


    However, we should hold the computer to deal with the company''s affairs, hold the computer and lie down You''re not feeling well, are you?


    "Daddy?" Xiaoyuan tilted his head and looked at his thoughtful dad, "what happened to the company?"


    "No," muruchen said, "it''s OK." Then he continued to look down at the document.


    Isn''t it nice for him to sit in a chair?


    Do you have to be in bed with them?


    Would it be a little bit of an affectation?


    Mu Ruchen thought, no matter what, he is also a big man, so affectation is harmful to his identity, so he''d better sit here.


    However, it was windy and rainy outside, and the three of them were comfortably lying on the bed, which was really comfortable and enjoyable.


    Mu Ruchen frowned tightly and held back!


    "Daddy, are you sick?" Sweetie looked at his father with a sad look, "did you have a bad stomach?"


    "Well?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Although daddy is great, no matter how great a person is, he will have diarrhea. Don''t be embarrassed. It won''t damage your image." Tiantian holds a pen in one hand and writes something on a piece of paper. She holds a mobile phone in the other hand and is very attentive.


    Muruchen''s brow frowned more tightly, "I''m thinking about the problem, not stomachache."


    "What''s daddy thinking?" Sweet asked.


    "Yes Well, things at work! " Mu Ruchen got up with the computer in his arms, "I''ll go to the living room to work, you go on!" Then he went out.


    He is the only one in the living room. If you can''t see their comfortable appearance, you won''t be tempted, will you?


    However, No.


    They couldn''t see a word in the living room.


    Close the computer, muruchen put aside, and then took a book to go over.


    He still wants to lie down with them.


    However, there is still no room for bed.


    Mu Ruchen went over with a stiff head and put out his hand to clean up everything on the bed.


    "Daddy, you don''t deal with the company''s papers?" Ogaki asked curiously.


    "Well."


    "Mu Ruchen, are you diligent today? Did you start to do the housework? " Anlixia asked casually, "then wash all the clothes we changed yesterday."


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "housework will be done for a while."


    "What are you doing now?"


    "I..." Mu Ruchen didn''t know what to say.


    After thinking about it, I don''t want to talk about it at all. I put away all the messy things on the bed, and then I put Tian Tian beside an Lixia and Xiao Yuan beside Tian Tian. In this way, a large area of space is made up.


    Muruchen holding a book, also lying on the bed, there is a kind of mold open, "I want to read."


    An Lixia is embarrassed.


    Xiaoyuan kindly reminds, "Daddy, your book is taken in reverse."


    Mu Ruchen was stunned. Worse, he would be humiliated again.


    However, the quick reaction of Mu Ruchen will not let himself out of embarrassment, freeing up a hand, rubbing his son''s hair, "reading in reverse can exercise IQ."


    What''s more?


    "Cut, bullshit!" An Lixia stretched out his hand, took mu Ruchen''s book, and then turned it over to him and put it into his hand, "if you take it backwards, you will get it backwards, and no one will laugh at you."


    Muruchen won''t admit it.


    "Why did you read all of a sudden when you didn''t read the papers?" Anlixia asked.


    "I''m tired of reading," muruchen continued to read seriously. "I read books occasionally and relax."


    "Do you get tired of reading papers?" An Lixia is very surprised. Is this rare in the world? "Aren''t you a natural working machine?"


    "When the machine is resting," Mu Ruchen turned a page of the book, "I''m on vacation now. I don''t have to work!"


    How does an Lixia feel that mu Ruchen is proud?


    It was raining outside, and the sound of rain came. Mu Ruchen felt that the sound of rain was so beautiful for the first time.


    Sweet and small yuan looking at Mu such as Chen lip corner smile, immediately feel very strange, Daddy this is doing? Why do you laugh all of a sudden?


    What happy things happened?


    Can''t you?It''s clear that qianxu is still chasing after him, but daddy''s face is really satisfied at the moment?


    This is, in the quiet space, suddenly came the ring of the mobile phone, is an Lixia''s mobile phone ringing.


    It''s Mo Yu.


    International long distance, not ordinary expensive!


    Even answering is very expensive, isn''t it?


    So, anlixia decisively pressed his phone, reached out to muruchen, "give me your mobile phone."


    Mu Ruchen handed over his mobile phone.


    Andrea turns over the number and dials.


    "Mommy, why do you use daddy''s cell phone?" Sweetie doesn''t understand.


    "How expensive it is to make an international call. It costs a lot of money to make a call." Anlixia said carelessly.


    "But don''t you think it''s expensive to use daddy''s phone?"


    "It''s expensive, but his words cost too much. I''ll settle with him!" An Lixia picked up the phone and looked at mu Ruchen provocatively.


    His phone bill is much, an Lixia can teach him, but his phone bill is much, how to do?


    You can''t teach yourself a lesson, can you?


    Therefore, an Lixia should give himself the opportunity to teach mu Ruchen a lesson.


    The phone was put through quickly.


    "Hello?" On the other end of the phone, Mo Yu''s tone is not very good.


    "Editor in chief, it''s me," anlixia replied immediately, "what can I do for you?"


    "I heard Xia Ying say, have you been traveling?"


    "Yes, I..."


    "What country are you in?" Mo Yu followed her words.


    "I''m in country e."


    "No!"


    "What?" Anlixia didn''t understand, "chief editor, what are you talking about?"


    "Do you have any difficulties over there?" Mo Yu is a little excited, "or, have you met any special people?"


    "I''m here for tourism," said an Lixia, a little confused. "Editor in chief, what happened?"


    "Just travel?" Mo Yu seems very confused, "then you come back quickly."


    "Why?" Anlixia doesn''t understand.


    Mu Ruchen reaches out his hand and takes an Lixia''s phone. "What do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing mu Ruchen''s voice, Mo Yu''s voice pauses, "you are in trouble, aren''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "Mu Ruchen, I knew that Lixia would not encounter any good things with you!" Mo Yu seems to be angry.


    "What are you angry about? From what standpoint are you angry? " Mu Ruchen asked lukewarm.


    "You..."


    Phone, hang up!

 Chapter 296

    Mo Yu definitely knows something.


    What''s more, he is definitely not such a simple editor in chief of comics. Originally, it was weird enough for a man to be the editor in chief of girls'' comics. Now he asks about Lixia in such a hurry. It can be seen that his identity will surprise them.


    Listening to Mo Yu''s tone, he seems to know that Qian Xu is not good for them, but he is not sure whether Qian Xu has done anything.


    Therefore, someone should have told him that they were in country e, and Mo Yu knew that country e was the territory of qianxu, so he was so worried.


    So, who told him they were here?


    If it was Xia Ying, he would not have asked until today.


    Is it


    The princess?


    What is the relationship between Mo Yu and the princess?


    Qianxu wants to kill the king, and the king and the princess are the same family. If Mo Yu has contact with the princess, then Mo Yu is also the enemy of qianxu?


    Is there any subtle connection between Mo Yu, Qian Xu and Mu Jia?


    Mu Ruchen did not understand.


    At night, the rain finally stopped, because it rained for a long time, so the air was cool.


    Muruchen doesn''t want Ogaki to go out.


    At this time, mu Ruchen received a phone call from Qian Xu, saying that he would go to the bar for a drink.


    Mu Ruchen went out.


    It''s the same bar last time, it''s the same place. Qianxu is waiting for mu Ruchen in a simple long sleeve T-shirt. Seeing him, he stands up and waves to him.


    Junyi''s face is full of bright smile.


    Mu Ruchen see such a thousand Xu, time, as if back to a long time ago.


    Don''t let oneself think wildly, mu Ruchen strides over and sits in front of him, "call me to have something to do?"


    The tone is not very good.


    "Is drinking something?" Qian Xu has a bright smile.


    It''s very similar to that man.


    "Do you think we can still drink together?" Mu Ruchen does not think that they can go back to the past.


    "Why not?" Qian Xu poured wine for him, "we have different positions, so we should have conflicts. If you are willing to stand on my side and help me, we can still be good friends."


    Mu Ruchen looked at him and sneered, "on your side? Is it your sincerity to hurt my wife? "


    Qian Xu laughed, didn''t speak, just looked up and drank the wine in the cup.


    "Last time I had a drink with you, I was very happy. It seems that since I left you, I haven''t been relaxed any more," Qian Xu said to herself. "It''s rare that we meet again. Tonight, I won''t come back drunk!"


    Mu Ruchen remembers that qianxu brought him to the bar for the first time.


    He said, what kind of man is he not drinking?


    That time, mu Ruchen was drunk. Qianxu carried him home and took care of him all night.


    Such a close friend is now his enemy, the enemy he has to deal with, which makes mu Ruchen feel more and more bitter.


    "You called me to drink?" Muruchen took the wine, looked up and drank it, "after drinking, I''m going back!"


    With that, mu Ruchen got up and left.


    "Chen Qianxu suddenly took back the smile on his face, "thank you for taking in Xiaoyuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen stopped.


    "I don''t mean to go back," Qian Xu''s face reflected in the shadow. "My current situation is not suitable for taking care of children. He will follow me and will not have a good life. Therefore, I will trouble you for a long time in the future."


    "Ogaki is my son, even if you want to, I won''t give it to you!" Mu Ruchen has a firm attitude.


    "Is it?" Qian Xu obviously won''t believe mu Ruchen''s words. Originally, he had a sad face, but suddenly he laughed again. "The second master Mu is also a sentimental man."


    Mu Ruchen did not speak, but stood quietly.


    "Chen, maybe, from the moment we were born, we were doomed to be antagonistic. We just didn''t know that we were born enemies, but we had been friends for so many years," Qian Xu said with a smile. "Look, what a joke did God make for us?"


    Mu Ruchen turned around and faced him, "did you die on purpose that day to save me?"


    "Yes, I did it on purpose. The reason why someone attacked our organization that day was a play directed and performed by me. I wanted to disappear and gather strength in secret."


    Mu Ruchen looked at him and did not speak.


    "I founded the organization, but those people listen to you more, especially Ouyang Ye. He will report everything to you. Even if I want to keep it secret, once you ask, he will still say to you regardless of everything. This makes me feel that this organization will never become my strength."


    "So you sent people to attack our organization and kill so many brothers who lived and died with us?" Mu Ruchen''s voice was angry.


    "They don''t obey me at all. How can they live and die together?" Qian Xu grinned coldly, "if you don''t kill them, will you leave them to you?""You..." Mu Ruchen clenched his fist.


    "I deliberately pretended to die for you and asked you to take care of Xiaoyuan, because I wanted you to stand beside me, but I didn''t expect that you would be with anlixia. My calculations and waiting for so many years were destroyed by her, so I deliberately wanted to punish her."


    "What''s the matter with Guan Xiaoxia?"


    "Mu Ruchen, if both anlixia and I need your help, will you choose anlixia?" He knows mu Ruchen.


    Even if Mu Ruchen doesn''t know the truth and is willing to help him, when he knows everything, he will not hesitate to stand on the side of anlixia. Let alone betray his family, even if he betrays the whole world, he will not hesitate.


    "You seem to know a lot of things I don''t know." Mu Ruchen looks at him.


    "I won''t tell you." Qianxu drank all the wine in his glass.


    "Then there is nothing to talk about between us. Since you have decided to be my enemy, I will not be soft handed in the future!" Then he turned and left.


    He wanted to give qianxu a punch, but he held back.


    They can never go back to the past. Even if they are not enemies, mu Ruchen will not recognize this friend any more. A person who has no principle and bottom line for his own purpose is not worthy to be his friend.


    Mu Ruchen walked out of the bar and took a few breaths of cold air to wake up his brain.


    Betrayal, he has experienced a lot, nothing great, even if Xiaoyuan was a chessman that qianxu deliberately put down, that Xiaoyuan is innocent.


    When thinking about this, mu Ruchen''s mobile phone rings. It''s Mo Yu.


    "Have you met Qian Xu?" Mo Yu can''t help but ask, "muruchen, I heard that qianxu is your friend. Are you trapped in e country now?"


    "Heard?" Mu Ruchen frowned, "who did you listen to?"


    "If you need help, go to the princess of country e, she will help you!"

 Chapter 297

    It''s a pill that can make anlixia eat. Tiantian has developed the ingredients, but it needs many kinds of medicine to make it well.


    Some medicines are not available here, but if they go to find them, they will certainly arouse Qian Xu''s suspicion, and Qian Xu does not allow them to make this kind of medicine, otherwise how can he contain mu Ruchen?


    Tiantian sits in the room and sighs at the name of the medicine on the paper.


    What to do?


    Tiantian turns on the computer and tries to contact the ghost doctor, but she can''t contact him. She used to contact him. Now, Tiantian hasn''t contacted him for many days.


    Is he busy with other things, or is he avoiding her?


    Doesn''t he want to come and treat Mommy?


    When Mommy just couldn''t eat, Tiantian tried to contact the ghost doctor, but she still didn''t.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen went in and saw Tiantian sitting on the bed, staring at a pile of paper in a daze, "what''s the problem that can''t be solved?"


    "Daddy," sweet said, lying on the bed, "I''m studying the medicine that can make Mommy eat. The ingredients have come out, but there are several kinds of medicine that can''t be bought. What should I do? If you buy too obviously, you will be found by qianxu. "


    But she must study it out earlier, otherwise mummy''s body can''t hold on for a few days. What should she do?


    Mu Ruchen took the note and looked at the names of the drugs on it. He wrote a lot of them. It''s really amazing that Tian Tian can remember so many names of the drugs at such a young age.


    "What kinds of medicine do you have?" Mu Ruchen rubs sweet hair to ask.


    "These, these, and these," sweet pointed to the name of the drug above, "in fact, most of them are not, and some I don''t know how to use, I haven''t learned."


    Drugs are really complicated. Although she studied hard, she only learned a little. There are many complicated things.


    Now she knows how to make common cold medicine, but the medicine Mommy needs is too complicated.


    "Write down what you can''t find. I''ll look for it." Mu Ruchen chuckled, "although I don''t understand medicine, two people''s words will be faster than one person."


    "But we have to keep this secret. We are not safe enough now. If qianxu knows, he doesn''t know how to stop it."


    Mu Ruchen laughed, "since I said I have a way, then I will not let qianxu find out."


    Sweet doubts for a while, and then suddenly understand, "Daddy, do you want to use the princess?"


    Mu Ruchen pick eyebrows, "why not?"


    "Daddy, you are so brave!" If the king knows, the consequences are serious, right?


    "In fact, I''ve called her and made an appointment with her," Mu said with a smile. "Put on your clothes and let''s go together."


    "Daddy, how do you know the princess''s contact information?" Sweet is curious.


    "Isn''t the card on the desk hers?" How smart is mu Ruchen? How can he not see this card?


    "Sure enough, nothing is more than daddy," sweetie sat up. "Let''s go, daddy."


    And then there was a knock on the door.


    An Lixia is reading comics in the living room. When she hears the knock on the door, she immediately sits up to open it. Mu Ruchen has already stepped out first.


    "I''ll open the door. You need less exercise and more rest." Muruchen said as he opened the door.


    Standing outside is the princess.


    "Princess?" Mu Ruchen was surprised, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m tired of the food outside, so I bought some vegetables and we cooked them at home. I remember you have a kitchen here, right?" The princess was very happy and her eyes were full of bright light.


    This is very similar to an Lixia.


    Mu Ruchen immediately took all the dishes in the hands of the princess, "please come in."


    The princess went in.


    An Lixia immediately stood up from the sofa, "princess? What are you doing here? Sit down, please


    "I''m one generation older than you. You can call me auntie. If you always call me princess, it''s too much." The princess looked at an Lixia with a smile, "I don''t want to be so polite with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia opened her mouth. She couldn''t call out the title of aunt.


    Because she is too young to see her age at all. It''s OK to call her sister.


    "If mummy and auntie call me grandma, then "Sweet stare big eyes," but you really good young Oh


    "No matter how young I am, I''m still in my early 40s," the princess said with a smile. "Or, would you call me Ms. Xiliang?"


    "Auntie, sit down first. Let''s talk about the address slowly." Mu Ruchen immediately took over the topic, and first called aunt.


    It was very friendly.


    An Lixia silently despised mu Ruchen in his heart. When did this guy become so flattering, there must be other purposes?Xiliang smiles at mu Ruchen, and then takes a serious look at his face. "Your face is much more beautiful than someone''s. If you are twenty years younger, I might like you."


    This sentence, with a clear sense of joke.


    "You can''t go back in time, but if you can get your aunt''s attention, you must be a hundred times better than me." Mu Ruchen, smiling and modest.


    Xiliang sitting on the sofa, saw the comic in the hands of an Lixia, curiously took over, "do you like to see this comic?"


    An Li Xia stares big eyes, immediately took over!


    "I don''t like it. I don''t like it at all I just came out for a tour and didn''t bring any comic books, so... " Anlixia immediately covered up, "I''m just passing the time, and I''m looking for inspiration and material. Actually This is not my type! "


    So nervous?


    Xiliang laughed happily, "Xia Xia, you look like you were found reading a little yellow book by your parents."


    What''s the metaphor?


    An Lixia threw the cartoon to Mu Ruchen.


    "Princess Keke, auntie, you want to eat at home, right? I''ll cook for you! " Anlixia immediately fled into the kitchen.


    She''s so cute.


    Xiliang can''t help laughing. It seems that she hasn''t been so happy since she came to the palace of e country.


    "I''ll help in the kitchen." With that, Xiliang stood up and went into the kitchen.


    Mu Ruchen looked down at the cartoon in his hand.


    First love in the world.


    "What kind of cartoon is this?" On the cover, what do those two men mean by cuddling?


    Tiantian looked up and said seriously, "this is one of mummy''s favorite comics. I can''t get tired of reading it, and this cartoon is also a classic in BL!"


    ¡°BL£¿¡± Mu Ruchen frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "Yes..." How should sweet say, say too much, can appear oneself too impure? "Mommy said," it means glass. "


    Glass?


    Muruchen expressed doubts.

 Chapter 298

    Anlixia thinks that Xiliang, as a princess, must be the kind of person who is superior and doesn''t know how to cook. However, in the kitchen, she is very good at cooking, and even makes anlixia feel ashamed.


    "Auntie, you are such a good cook Andrea is a little bit incredible.


    "I can only make such a few dishes," Xiliang said with a smile. "I''ve only learned such a few."


    "Ah?" Anlixia doesn''t understand.


    "This is the dish he likes to eat. In the past, he specially learned it in order to please him, and then cooked it for him every day." the smile of Xiliang''s lips was a little weak. "For several years, I only cooked these dishes. When I saw him eating so delicious every day, I would do it again the next day. Now, I''m really stupid. He must be tired of eating the same dish for so many years "Right?"


    He?


    Is it the king?


    But it doesn''t feel like it.


    Xiliang took back his thoughts and chuckled, "fortunately now he left me, otherwise, he would continue to eat these dishes."


    However, even if that person is no longer with her, she only makes these dishes occasionally. She has never tasted other dishes and seems unwilling to do other dishes.


    Left?


    In that case, this man must not be the king?


    An Lixia looks at the smile of Xiliang''s lips. She loves her a little. She is separated from her beloved. In her heart It must be hard, right?


    "I shouldn''t have told you that," Xiliang said with a smile. "Let''s talk about something else? How do you learn to cook? "


    "Me?" An Lixia was embarrassed to smile, "I just eat convenience for myself."


    This reason is so common.


    "No one took care of you when you were a child. No wonder you had to learn everything." Xiliang looked at an Lixia, "if your parents have been around, maybe now, you are as carefree as other girls."


    "I don''t envy other people," an Lixia said with a brilliant smile. "Although I don''t have parents, I have mu Ruchen. If I am like other people, mu Ruchen, who has countless readers, may not like me."


    If you have to be special and suffer a little more to meet him, then anlixia is willing to.


    Xiliang smiles, "it seems that you like him very much?"


    "Well, I like it very much!"


    Looking at the smile on an Lixia''s face, Xiliang seems to be relieved that she is so happy.


    A meal has been cooked for a long time, including Xiliang and anlixia. However, when all the people sit together, anlixia only holds an empty bowl, chopsticks and does not eat.


    She can''t eat.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiliang looked at an Lixia, "no food you like?"


    "No, I''m not hungry. Just eat." Anlixia smiles.


    "You''ve been busy for a long time. How can you not be hungry?" Xiliang picked up some dishes and put them into an Lixia''s bowl. "How can I not eat?"


    "I..." Anlixia didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Mu Ruchen handed over a glass of water and said, "drink a glass of water."


    After that, she naturally sandwiched the food in her bowl, which was not difficult for her.


    Xiliang seems to see the clue, "what happened to Xia Xia?"


    "It''s like anorexia," Mu Ruchen rubbed an Lixia''s hair. "It''s been a long time. There''s only one kind of medicine that can alleviate it. But at present, we haven''t found this kind of medicine. Therefore, Xiao Xia relies on nutrition needles every day."


    Xi Liang stares big eyes, "how to return a responsibility? Good, how can you get anorexia? "


    "The means of an enemy."


    "What enemy?" Xiliang put down his chopsticks, looking serious, "in e country, who dares to move my summer?"


    "I can solve the enemy, but Xiao Xia''s body..." Mu Ruchen frowned, "I''m not a doctor, so I can''t do it with my efforts."


    Xiliang sighed, "Xia Xia, come with me to the palace. There are good doctors there."


    "No?" An Lixia is a little embarrassed. "In fact, it''s just that she doesn''t eat much. It''s nothing serious. You don''t have to be so troublesome."


    "It''s no small matter," Xi Liang sighed. "I''ll go back and prepare for it. I''ll send someone to pick you up to the Palace tomorrow!"


    "No, really..."


    "That''s it!"


    Xiliang has always blamed herself for not being able to do anything for Lixia. Now seeing that she is sick, how can she stand by?


    After dinner, Xiliang left. Before leaving, he said again that he would send someone to meet an Lixia tomorrow.


    Is it not good to trouble the princess like this?


    An Lixia sits on the sofa and looks at mu Ruchen who is cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Mu Ruchen, do we really want to go to that palace?"


    "Well," muruchen nodded, "the palace is heavily guarded. If you go there, I''ll be relieved. When dealing with qianxu, I can be more reckless.""You want to deal with qianxu?" An Li Xia stares big eyes, "you yourself?"


    "Of course, I''m not so stupid," Mu Ruchen chuckled. "It''s said that the king of e country is a kind monarch, who never starts war and hates war. If he knows someone is going to kill him, I don''t know if he will be angry."


    "Mu Ruchen, do you want to use the power of the king to deal with qianxu?" Andrea looked at him in disbelief.


    Mu Ruchen nodded.


    "Can you be too reckless?"


    "Country e is very small, and there are not many troops. It''s not as exaggerated as you think."


    This is not Nancheng. He does not have his own power and contacts, so he must find someone who can be used by himself, and the king is the best choice.


    But an Lixia thinks that mu Ruchen is looking for death.


    After washing the dishes, mu Ruchen wiped his hands and came out, "by the way, I forgot to ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Andrea is drinking a glass of water.


    "What does BL mean?"


    "Poof -" the water in the mouth immediately spurted out, an Lixia looked up at mu Ruchen with guilty heart, "why do you ask this?"


    "Thirst for knowledge."


    "You still don''t want to know me about this," an Lixia handed him the water cup. "Drink water when you''re thirsty. I''m tired. I''m going to bed. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do. You still have a lot of housework to do!"


    With that, enter the room and close the door.


    At this time, Ogaki came over with a mobile phone and said nothing. He just reached out and handed it to Mu Ruchen, which had a detailed explanation of BL.


    "BL, the abbreviation of" boys'' love ", is a type of creation, also refers to the love between men..."


    Isn''t that what homosexuality means?


    What is this dead girl looking at all day?


    Mu Ruchen went over and knocked on the room, "anlixia, open the door for me!"


    "No, you can come and hit me if you can?"


    Very arrogant attitude!


    "Son, take out the spare key!"


    Xiaoyuan has sneaked away. Is he still sneaking away from the war between daddy and mummy?

 Chapter 299

    The next morning, someone came to pick them up.


    A huge motorcade and even police cars opened the way, attracting people to watch from afar. In such a big battle, they thought it was the leader of a country who came to visit.


    An Lixia was a little frightened. She was not used to such scenes, so she was nervous all the way and pulled mu Ruchen''s sleeves tightly.


    Mu Ruchen see her appearance, smile, "you look like this, how like a new daughter-in-law for the first time to go home?"


    "Mu Ruchen, I''m nervous." An Lixia looks helpless.


    "With me, what are you nervous about?"


    "Aren''t you nervous?"


    "What do I have to worry about? We are guests. We are going to be guests. We are not going to fight. We will fight to death. No matter how powerful the king is, we can eat us?"


    "Also," an Lixia breathed a sigh of relief, turned to look at Xiaoyuan, "Xiaoyuan, are you nervous?"


    "Not nervous," Ogaki said with a smile. "The princess seems to like mommy. I think she should be ready for Mommy."


    Even children are not nervous. If she is nervous, will she be too hopeless?


    In order to find the same kind, anlixia looks at Tiantian, "Tiantian, are you nervous?"


    "I''m looking forward to it!" Sweet blinks a pair of bright eyes.


    You can make medicine for mummy soon. If the king wants to find the medicine, it must be very fast, right?


    So Mommy can eat every day!


    Very happy.


    The car slowly drove into the palace.


    This is a complex of buildings surrounded by high walls. There are many houses in it. The highest one has only two floors. The buildings are very simple and elegant.


    The car rounded the biggest house and stopped in front of a chic courtyard.


    There are a lot of flowers and plants planted here. As soon as I get off the bus, a light and elegant fragrance will come to my face. It''s not the strong fragrance, but even with a little medicinal flavor, which makes me feel refreshed.


    Anlixia looked down at Xiaoyuan and said, "will this fragrance affect your body?"


    "It''s OK," Ogaki said with a smile. "The fragrance is very light, and it smells good."


    Anlixia rubs Xiaoyuan''s hair.


    "Xia Xia, are you here?" Xiliang ran over happily, "come on, come on in!"


    Xiliang takes Tiantian and Xiaoyuan by the hand and goes ahead.


    "This is my other courtyard. You live here for the time being. Although it''s a bit remote, it''s very safe. Moreover, I think this is the best place in the whole palace." Speaking of this time, Xiliang''s face is a little proud.


    "Grandma, did you grow all these flowers?" Xiaoyuan looks at the sea of flowers in front of him.


    "Yes, they are all herbs. Although I can''t use them, I like the taste." Xiliang with a happy smile, to cover up the heart of sadness.


    "Grandma is so powerful!" Sweet praise, "I thought grandma''s daily life is to be served!"


    "I have hands and feet, and I don''t need others to wait on me," Xiliang said with a smile. "Moreover, I opened a piece of land in the backyard, and I can grow some dishes I like when I have nothing to do."


    Tiantian admires this idea. It''s very similar to Mommy!


    This other courtyard is like an independent villa. It''s made of wood. It looks very warm. The style inside is also warm. It''s very suitable for living at home. It''s not as luxurious as you think.


    I love it.


    "Xia Xia, your house!" Xiliang pointed to the large room, "sound insulation is very good."


    This sentence is a little Isn''t it too pure?


    Anlixia blushed a little.


    "Thank you very much." Mu Ruchen''s face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    "Tiantian Xiaoyuan, you live here," Xiliang said with a smile. "Next to me, when it''s OK, it''s more convenient for me to find you."


    "Does grandma live in the next room?" Sweet went in to have a look, the room is not big at all, but the layout is very warm, "will this room be a little small?"


    "I can''t use so much space to live on my own!" Xiliang thinks that the sleeping place doesn''t need to be so big, otherwise it will feel empty in the dead of night. If there is that space, it''s better to plant some plants.


    "Live on your own?" Tiantian doesn''t understand, "isn''t the princess and the king husband and wife? Don''t you live together? "


    "We don''t live together." Xiliang explained with a smile, and there was no sadness in her eyes.


    It seems that she doesn''t mind it at all.


    However, mu Ruchen felt something unusual. When she came back a little late, the king would send people to look for her everywhere. It seems that the king should be very concerned about her, but there seems to be someone else in Xiliang''s heart.


    She doesn''t know medicine, but she grows so many herbs. Does the person she likes know medicine?


    If so, it would be great.


    "By the way, you said before, what medicine does Xia Xia need?" Xiliang looked at mu Ruchen, "I''ll look for it. Maybe I can find these medicines."Muruchen expression some reluctantly, "Auntie, can you borrow a step to talk?"


    Xiliang nodded and took muruchen to the corridor outside.


    It''s very quiet here. There seem to be herbs on both sides of the corridor.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiliang a face serious, "is the body of summer summer still have other affairs?"


    "That kind of medicine can make her eat, but it will also make her body dependent. Over time, there will be more serious consequences," Mu Ruchen sighed. "But Xiaoxia''s body, ordinary doctors can''t find anything, so the only way we can do is to let her take this kind of medicine, but this method is just like drinking poison Thirsty. "


    Xiliang was frightened by mu Ruchen''s sad expression, "is it serious?"


    "If she takes too much of this medicine, it will make her body, like ten thousand ants nibble again."


    "What?"


    "It''s a pity that we still can''t get rid of Xiao Xia''s poison, and we don''t even know what it is," Mu Ruchen said with a forced smile. "Xiao Xiao is very brave. She has been suffering all the time. No matter how hard she is, she won''t tell anyone."


    Xiliang''s face with heartache, "how can it be like this?"


    "I think the only way is for me to find the person who poisoned me before. Even if I fight for my life, I will get the antidote," muruchen looked at Xiliang. "During this time, let Xiao Xia live here first? At least, it will be safe. "


    Looking at the determination on mu Ruchen''s face, Xiliang took a step back, "is there no other way?"


    "Unless there is a miracle doctor," Mu Ruchen sighed, "but I heard that the miracle doctor has been isolated from the world and has gone to a carefree life. No one knows where he is. It''s very difficult to find him. Moreover, Xiao Xia may not last until then."


    "If What if it''s a ghost doctor? " Xiliang looked at mu Ruchen, "if it''s a ghost doctor, can there be a way?"


    Ghost doctor m?


    A touch of wisdom flashed in the dark eyes, many things, mu Ruchen has been clear.


    (Calvin, I''m sorry. It''s 6:00 p.m. and 4:00 p.m.)

 Chapter 300

    So live in the palace, anlixia always feel a little uncomfortable, even if the princess is a good person, will be a little warm to her?


    As soon as she lived here, the princess found the king''s tailor to make clothes for her, and bought her a lot of shoes. She brought all the delicious and funny things to her, which made anlixia a little worried.


    Under the setting sun, the princess sat in the corridor, with wool and needle in her hand, looking at the sea of flowers in front of her, while knitting a sweater, letting the scarlet light of the setting sun strike a warm halo on her.


    It''s like waiting for someone, missing someone, but also like a lonely tree. It''s better to be alone than to be independent.


    An Lixia was stunned, walked over and did it beside her.


    "Don''t you feel lonely sitting here?" Anlixia is close to Xiliang. She smells the faint fragrance of Medicine on her body, and her heart becomes very peaceful.


    "I''m used to it," Xiliang said while knitting a sweater. "Since I came to the palace, I''ve spent every day like this. Maybe I don''t know what loneliness is anymore?"


    With a smile in the voice, there is a lot of loneliness and loneliness.


    "King Isn''t it good for you? " Anlixia asked softly, "I''ve been here for so long. It seems that you didn''t come to him, and he didn''t come to you, you Was it a fight? "


    "We are not husband and wife."


    "Ah?" Anlixia was shocked.


    Isn''t the relationship between the king and the princess husband and wife? Can they be brothers and sisters?


    "In other words, we are just husband and wife in name," Xiliang saw her surprised and rubbed her hair with a smile. "Can you keep it secret for me?"


    An Lixia solemnly raised his hand, "I swear, I will not tell others!"


    "I have people I like and have children with him, but that person always feels that he has the obligation to protect us, and his so-called protection is to give me to the king of e country and make me the princess in everyone''s eyes. He thinks that breaking off the relationship with me is the best protection for me!"


    Xiliang''s face with a little hate, "I have been hating him until now, in the middle, she came to me many times, but I refused to meet him, since he let me marry someone else, then, I am someone else''s wife, with him, from then on no relationship!"


    The words are very decisive.


    Anlixia can understand that if Mu Ruchen leaves her and carries all the dangers on her own, she will hate him very much.


    However, Xiliang heart, always can not put that person, right?


    An Lixia stretched out her hand and held Xiliang''s hand. "You should hate him. Although he is a responsible man, he is not a good husband."


    Xiliang looks at an Lixia.


    Others say that the person has difficulties and is forced to do so. Everyone thinks that she is wrong about it. However, only anlixia thinks that she should hate that person.


    "They all feel that we women are very weak and need protection, but we want to face with them when difficulties come. Only when we face difficulties together and walk through difficulties together can we spend our life together. Otherwise, his glory is only his world. What does it have to do with us?" Anlixia said seriously, "with white enjoy a person''s success, will let us feel ashamed."


    "Mu Ruchen Is that the same person? " Xiliang asked.


    "At first, he was," anlixia did not avoid, "but the man is to train."


    "Training?"


    "Yes, a friend of mine told me that a man is a dog to fight, a woman is a cat to spoil," anlixia said with a smile. "When that man comes back for you again, do you want to have a try?"


    "Fight? How to fight? " Xiliang is obviously very interested in this topic, "hit with a stick?"


    "No matter how you fight, you can''t be polite to them. Just say what you want and refuse what you don''t want. Don''t hide what you say in your heart and tell them all at once."


    Xiliang felt that he had to prepare a stick first.


    "He should be coming," Xiliang looked at an Lixia. "He knows some medical skills. I''ll let him see a doctor for you. If he can see well, I''ll hit him with a wooden stick. If he can''t see well, I''ll use a steel tube to kill the useless one!"


    Anlixia was stunned.


    Can the princess be a little too tough?


    An Lixia talked with the princess until the evening. The dinner was a very rich dish that the servants had prepared.


    However, in the face of these foods, anlixia can only look at them.


    And mu Ruchen also almost did not eat, just constantly asked an Lixia, which would you like to eat.


    An Lixia felt that seeing which dish was not disgusting, mu Ruchen took it to her. However, when she ate it, she was soon vomited out.


    It''s disgusting.


    Xiliang quietly watching, anlixia''s body, she is very distressed, but, there is a wise man around to take care of, she is very pleased, can see, mu Ruchen''s whole heart is in anlixia''s body.


    After dinner, people around the king came and called Xiliang away, saying that the king had something to do with her.An Lixia leans in Mu Ruchen''s arms, half closed eyes, although the body is very empty, but she can barely support.


    "Mu Ruchen?" Anlixia called her name lazily, "I miss those days when I ate so much."


    Mu Ruchen hugged her, "it will be soon. Bear it again."


    "But I don''t want to eat that kind of medicine," an Lixia rubbed in his arms. "If I don''t eat that medicine the next day, I will feel very uncomfortable. It''s like tens of thousands of ants gnawing, especially at night. But it''s OK after one or two days. I think that kind of medicine must have strong side effects?"


    "Well," muruchen nodded, "qianxu said, it will be addictive and make your body can''t do without this kind of medicine. Even if it''s detoxified, you still have to rely on this kind of medicine to make your body uncomfortable."


    "So I don''t want to eat," anlixia''s voice is lazy, "I want to give you a baby, unhealthy body, how to get pregnant?"


    "You think too much, as long as you can be safe and healthy, we can not have children, Xiaoyuan and Tiantian are enough." Mu Ruchen hugged her, "I''m not so greedy."


    "Mu Ruchen?"


    "Well?"


    "I want to have a baby for you."


    Pregnant with their children, every day to see mu Ruchen full of expectations in the eyes, she thought, that kind of feeling, must be very happy, right?


    Muruchen''s Adam''s apple rolled for a moment and turned her eyes away from her face. "Anlixia, I don''t want to bully you, so don''t always play hooligans in front of me."


    Where does she have it?


    An Li Xia Du mouth, "I so even if play hooligan?"? What was your name before? "


    "Didn''t you say I was a beast?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This guy is so honest!


    At this time, mu Ruchen''s mobile phone rang.

 Chapter 301

    When the phone rang, mu Ruchen picked up the phone. When he saw that it was Mo Yu''s number, his anger was even stronger.


    What did the man call to do?


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen''s tone is not good.


    "Is Lixia ill?" Mo Yu asked directly, "anorexia?"


    "Who told you that?" Mu Ruchen slightly narrowed his eyes, "don''t tell me, you listen to Xia Ying again."


    An Lixia is so afraid of others. How can she tell Xia Ying that she is not well? Even if Xia Ying asked, anlixia would only tell her how good the scenery is and how happy they are.


    "At this time, is it interesting to be entangled?" Mo Yu is a little angry, "don''t tell me that it has nothing to do with you for the princess to go to the ghost doctor?"


    Mu Ruchen tilted his lips and slowly went back to the past, "it''s all this time. Is it interesting to tangle about this?"


    "You..." Mo Yu was obviously angry, "I want to know the situation of Lixia!"


    "She was poisoned by qianxu. Maybe only the ghost doctor can solve it. Isn''t that man who studies poison?" Mu Ruchen has a leisurely voice.


    "Qianxu''s purpose of poisoning Lixia may be to lead him out. You are fooled in this way!"


    "If this is the purpose of qianxu, then the ghost doctor will come, otherwise, other doctors may not be able to solve the poison at all." Mu Ruchen doesn''t mind who is cheated. He wants Xiaoxia to be safe.


    "He''s going to be in danger, don''t you know?" Mo Yu''s voice is more angry.


    "When he will come, you can tell me. I am in charge of his safety." Mu Ruchen said it seriously.


    What''s the relationship between ghost doctor and Mo Yu?


    He cares about an Lixia, and more about the ghost doctor. Moreover, he has a close relationship with the princess. Moreover, the princess asks the ghost doctor to come. The ghost doctor should know that it''s dangerous here, and he is willing to come?


    When did the ghost doctor, who always had a strange character, be so obedient?


    It seems that there is a story that has to be told between the princess and the ghost doctor. If Mo Yu and Li Xia are inferred according to their age, will it be


    Mu Ruchen was stunned.


    The phone has been hung up, but mu Ruchen doesn''t feel it.


    "Mu Ruchen?" An Lixia stretched out her hand and waved in front of Mu Ruchen, "what are you thinking?"


    Muruchen returned to his mind, "nothing. I suddenly thought of something, so I thought more about it."


    "Are you making the editor angry again?" Anlixia looked at him helplessly.


    "He must meddle in his own business. If he is a comic editor in chief, he should draw his comics well. He should also meddle in our business." Mu Ruchen''s disdain.


    An Lixia was embarrassed, "Mu Ruchen, the chief editor is not a cartoonist."


    "Comic books?" Mu Ruchen even more despised, "a big man, what''s wrong with doing? What''s the potential of those girl comics? "


    An Lixia looked at mu Ruchen, "do you despise the editor in chief of comics?"


    "I don''t despise Mo Yu."


    It''s called venting anger, OK?


    Mu Ruchen held an Lixia in his arms again, "come on, let''s continue to talk about the topic just now."


    "What are we talking about?"


    "The problem of hooliganism."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia thinks that mu Ruchen is really a big hooligan!


    Tiantian is in the room studying about drugs. She thinks, since some drugs are not on the market, can she extract them?


    So she is studying what drugs can be extracted from these things, but there are so many drugs, and she knows little about them. She can only use the most stupid method to check them bit by bit.


    Xiaoyuan is reading a book. Seeing that Tiantian is looking down to study the medicine seriously, he is distressed.


    "Sweetie, what can I do for you?" Ogaki asked seriously.


    "I can do it myself," said Tian Tian while studying. "It''s all my fault that I''m not good at learning. If only I could study harder. Alas, why didn''t I work so hard at the beginning?"


    "It''s nothing to do with you. It''s not what you should know about such complicated things."


    "But if I can, I can help Mommy," sweet is afraid to be in bed, sweet face with remorse, "but now, I have studied for so long, or nothing, how can I be so stupid!"


    Ogaki sat beside her, reached out and stroked her hair. "I just heard who daddy was calling. It seemed that he was talking about a ghost doctor. I guess the ghost doctor is coming to treat Mommy?"


    "Grandfather the ghost doctor?" Sweet immediately excited up, "really?"


    "I just heard about it, but it seems that the ghost doctor will encounter danger when he comes here. Daddy said that he will guarantee the ghost doctor''s safety."


    Sweet some rest assured, "if it is daddy''s words, that must be no problem!"


    "So, don''t be too sad. Mommy will be fine soon!"


    "When Mommy is ready, I want mommy to take us to eat beef noodles. I want to eat big bowls and put more meat."Ogaki couldn''t help laughing, "do you have beef noodles here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tian Tian tilts her head and thinks about it. Doesn''t she seem to see it?


    "It doesn''t matter. Our omnipotent daddy is here. When the time comes, let daddy take us to look for it!" Xiaoyuan coaxes Tiantian to be happy.


    "Yes, too!" Tiantian sat up and said, "brother a yuan, some words outside are sleeping. Shall we take some back and put them in Mommy''s room?"


    If I fall asleep, maybe Mommy won''t feel so bad?


    "Good!"


    Although there are street lights outside, the sleeping flowers are in the backyard, and the lights are dim in the backyard.


    "It''s so dark." Sweet whispered.


    "Slow down, don''t fall."


    "Brother a yuan, that''s the purple flower!" Sweet pointed, "let''s pick some."


    "Good!"


    Xiaoyuan took Tiantian to the flower field. The flowers grew so high that they almost covered their bodies.


    The backyard is connected to the outside, only with a wooden fence door.


    Not far away, someone came, a man and a woman.


    In front of the fence, they stopped as if they were saying goodbye. Their voice was very low. But when the woman turned to leave, the man suddenly grabbed her by the wrist and even hugged her.


    It''s Princess?


    Tiantian and Ogaki look at the scene under the dim light.


    Xiliang pushed away the man, raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    "I said, if you touch me, unless I die!" Xiliang turns around and goes in.


    "What if he died?" The man said loudly to Xiliang''s back, "how can he fight against the whole country with his own strength? Xiliang, if he died, would you not be with me? "


    "If you dare to do anything against him, I will kill you!" Then he turned and walked into the night.


    That man Is it the king?


    Tiantian and Xiaoyuan don''t talk. They just watch Xiliang go back to the house, while the man looks at her long lost figure and leaves after a long time.

 Chapter 302

    It was not once or twice that the king made an indecent demand on her.


    When he was young, in order to get her, the king even drugged her, tied her up, or rushed in drunk and forced her with strong means.


    She has endured all these things, but every time something like this happens, she hates that person more. Over the years, she feels that she is disappointed enough, even desperate enough.


    If not for Lixia, she would never contact that person.


    Let the tears to flow out secretly, there was a knock on the door outside.


    Xiliang dry tears to open the door, but found that is Tiantian and Xiaoyuan.


    Two people holding flowers, a smile to look at her, with innocence and kindness.


    "Grandma, these flowers are tranquil, so I picked some with brother a yuan and gave them to a bunch. If we put them in the house, we will sleep well at night." Sweet said seriously.


    Xiliang laughed, "originally, this kind of flower is calming? Sweet, how do you know? "


    "I''ve read it in a book." Sweet went in, "grandma, can I put the flowers on your bedside?"


    "Whatever."


    Xiaoyuan looked up at Xiliang and wet eyes, "grandma, actually just when I was picking flowers with Tiantian, I saw the contradiction between you and the king."


    Xiliang was a little surprised.


    "Although I don''t understand why, I can see that you don''t like the king, Granny?" Ogaki said seriously, "there''s no way to force feelings. Like is like, don''t like is don''t like, so you''re not wrong to refuse the king."


    On his delicate face, with wisdom that does not belong to his age, "but grandma, as a princess, you can''t refuse many occasions, can you? If you don''t want the king to take advantage of you, I have a way


    "What can I do?"


    "Sweet and I protect you!" Ogaki is serious!


    The thin little body is very straight, like a little prince isolated from the world, with strong power.


    Xiliang laughed, "what can you two children do?"


    "It''s just because I''m a child. I don''t think anyone will blame me for doing anything too much now and then?" Xiaoyuan said seriously, "when you go to see the king, take me and Tiantian. Anyway, we are children. The king will neither drive us away nor take us seriously, but we will do anything too much in front of grandma."


    Xiliang looked at him, squatted down, "why do you want to help me?"


    "Because we like Grandma!" Xiaoyuan said seriously, "besides, grandma is very kind to Mommy. Those who are kind to Mommy are all the benefactors of Xiaoyuan and Tiantian!"


    Xiliang looked at their innocent face, in the heart, vaguely moved.


    Is it useless to be moved by two five-year-old children?


    "Does grandma take Mommy as a family member?" Tiantian smiles sweetly, "that grandma is our family. The family should help each other, deal with the enemy together and tide over the difficulties together. Although we have little strength, we also have strength!"


    Xiaoyuan nodded, "the dike of a thousand miles is broken in the ant nest!"


    Tiantian nodded, "don''t take Doubao as dry food!"


    Seeing the two little guys singing together, Xiliang couldn''t help laughing, and all the unhappiness in his heart disappeared.


    Family, to deal with the enemy together, together through the sad.


    This sentence, said into the heart of Xiliang, if only that person also understood this truth.


    "Will you sleep with grandma tonight?" Xiliang looks at them.


    "Well, can grandma tell a story?" Sweet asked.


    "It''s going to be a lot, a lot."


    "Granny, you''re amazing!"


    Compared with now, her old days were really lonely.


    Compared with today''s days, mu Ruchen felt that he was in heaven with his wife in his arms. He could kiss like this and even do more things.


    Now, I can only hold it.


    Early in the morning, when mu Ruchen opened his eyes, he saw that an Lixia''s pajamas were about to fall off, and his upper body almost appeared in front of Mu Ruchen.


    However, in the face of such beautiful scenery, mu Ruchen could only reach out and carefully cover the quilt on her body. At most, she could kiss her forehead or her face again.


    However, his body, which had just started meat training, was not satisfied with the present situation at all. Mu Ruchen wanted more.


    The body is hot and dry.


    Mu Ruchen kisses her face, worried about waking her up, so he has to bear it, but when he is going to leave, he is suddenly hugged by his neck.


    An Lixia opened his eyes, "very hard?"


    "It''s nothing hard," muruchen held her. "I''d rather endure it than you''re not around."


    "Actually..." Anlixia holding his fiery body, feeling the change of her body, "you can not bear."This sentence is undoubtedly a heavy bomb, which will blow up mu Ruchen''s reason in an instant!


    However, he held back.


    "Die wench, you say such words again, you are not polite!"


    "I didn''t ask you to be polite, either?" An Lixia''s hand caressed his broad back. "My body is a little weaker than before, but it hasn''t been weaker twice or twice Cough, can''t bear it? "


    "No more words of temptation!" Mu Ruchen hugged her more tightly, "I''m with you, not to vent my physiological problems."


    "But you have an idea, don''t you?" Anlixia blushed, "that kind of thing is my duty."


    "No, this kind of thing is a tacit understanding, not a responsibility and obligation," muruchen whispered in her ear. "I want to cherish you, love you, not force you."


    An Lixia holds him, in the heart, sweet.


    "Then you How to solve it? " Anlixia blushed a little. "Why don''t I help you?"


    "Yes." Mu Ruchen bit her ear and took her hand.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Daddy, Mommy, get up!" Sweet voice came through.


    Good thing, interrupted again.


    An Lixia blushed and pushed away mu Ruchen, "or, you''d better bear it again?"


    "Dead girl, originally I could bear it, but how can you let me bear it when I get to this point?" Mu Ruchen grabs the quilt and covers the two people, pretending that he can''t hear the sound outside.


    He wants to continue.


    "Mu Ruchen?"


    "Go on!"


    "Did you lock the door last night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ruchen stops kissing him and comes out of the quilt. Then he sees that Tiantian has come to their bedside, and a pair of dark Danfeng eyes just look at them.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Andrea wants to disappear from the world.


    "Daddy, you are really a beast, Mommy is like this, you still bully her?"


    "I..."


    Mu Ruchen is very aggrieved, he wants to bully, but did he bully?

 Chapter 303

    Mu Ruchen''s face is not very good all day. He thinks that two children are enough. As for whether he wants them again, let''s wait until the two bear children grow up.


    "Daddy, are you angry?" Sweetie looked at his face is not very good, "because I disturb your good things this morning?"


    Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "But mommy''s body is so weak, you still bully him, isn''t it too animal?" "As the daughter of Mommy, I have the responsibility and obligation to take care of my own Mommy."


    "Aren''t you my daughter?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "Daddy," Ogaki sat beside him, immature face, with mature and steady, "it''s not me who said you, you don''t pester mommy so much, after all, you are together for a lifetime, there is still a long time, and you are still young, don''t worry about children, you don''t turn into a wolf in the evening, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen looks at them.


    When was it his turn to teach two five or six-year-old children a lesson?


    "Daddy, Mommy, she''s weak. Can you be happy if you force her?"


    "I..."


    "Have fun?"


    Mu Ruchen holds Xiaoyuan in his arms, and you hold him like a punishment, "do you know more recently?"


    "Thanks to Daddy." Ogaki is not afraid of daddy''s punishment at all.


    "I haven''t taught these children," muruchen said, holding him up. "Who told you that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ogaki pondered for a moment, "self-taught talent!"


    "What are you doing with this?"


    "Prepare in advance for the future."


    Mu Ruchen hummed coldly, "so you wouldn''t say it was your mommy, would you?"


    "Well, no!" Ogaki nodded solemnly, "as a son, it''s my duty to protect Mommy. I can''t do anything to sell Mommy."


    "Son of a bitch."


    Mu Ruchen put his hands under Xiaoyuan''s armpit, then suddenly threw him in the air, then caught him and threw him up!


    Xiaoyuan screamed with fright.


    "Do you want to betray your mommy?"


    "No!" Ogaki has backbone.


    Mu Ruchen throws Xiaoyuan up again, but every time no matter how high he throws, he can catch him steadily.


    Ogaki believes in daddy''s ability, but it''s really terrible when he''s thrown high and falling!


    Such a game, Ogaki only saw on TV.


    "Daddy, daddy, I want to love you too."


    The toss of love?


    This title is a little strange, but no matter what, mu Ruchen put Xiaoyuan on the ground, then picked Tiantian up and threw her up!


    "Daddy, a little higher!"


    Mingming was scared to scream, but Tiantian asked for more excitement.


    Mu Ruchen tried harder, but Throw it askew!


    Tian Tian''s body slants out.


    Mu Ruchen immediately went after her. Before her little body fell to the ground, she flew to catch her, and their bodies fell into the flowers.


    Sweetie can''t help laughing when she sees Daddy''s embarrassed appearance.


    That''s exciting!


    Mu Ruchen''s legs softened with fear.


    Lying on the ground, with withered leaves on his head, his white shirt stained with grass juice, and crushed flowers.


    "Daddy," Ogaki came over, "you see you''ve soiled your clothes again. How troublesome it is to wash them. How can you be like a child when you are such an adult?"


    "I..."


    "I had to play this exciting game, but I almost had an accident, didn''t I?"


    It''s like the father is teaching his son, but now it''s the son who is teaching his father!


    Mu Ruchen reached out to hold Xiaoyuan on the ground and rolled his little body on the ground. "Look, you are as dirty as me now. How can you teach me?"


    "Daddy, you cheat!" Ogaki Doo mouth.


    Face, no longer as before so mature, but with a complete child''s nature.


    "That''s not to be tired of deceit!"


    Mu Ruchen was lying on the ground, holding his son and daughter, laughing loudly and making noise. He did not look like the president at all, just like an ordinary father.


    Not far away, Xiliang sat on the wooden floor, watching mu Ruchen and two children playing.


    "Mu Ruchen looks really good," Xiliang looked at an Lixia, smiling very gently, "in front of outsiders, cunning and wisdom, in front of children, like a child."


    "He wasn''t like that before!" An Lixia is drinking clear water, "before, he always keeps a straight face, is not grounded at all."


    "I can see that his EQ is not high."


    Anlixia flushed Xiliang and gave a thumbs up


    "However, men with low EQ are often very affectionate. If they like it, they like it. If they don''t like it, they will never force themselves. Therefore, if they are with you, they like you very much. Since they like you, they will never let go."At this point, Xiliang sighed again, "unlike those with high EQ, they think they are great and great. They think everything they do is for you, but it''s just bullshit!"


    How could a princess say such a thing?


    Anlixia some understand, in fact, this princess, and other noble women are not the same, she can be noble, but that is not her nature, anlixia think, maybe they are the same kind of people.


    Well, when she''s in good health, she''ll take the princess to eat beef noodles, big bowls, with more beef!


    At this time, a patrol of people, from the wall, and then disappeared in the corner.


    At the moment when the patrol disappeared, a man jumped in the wall!


    It''s Mo Yu!


    If you don''t have two strokes, you can''t jump over a very high wall, can you? Moreover, he clearly knows the patrol time, so it''s not the first time he''s been here.


    Seeing Mo Yu, the princess suddenly stood up and even walked over excitedly.


    "Ah Yu, why are you here?" Xiliang held his hand, "let me see if you are thin?"


    Hand, holding his face, but still feel not intimate enough, simply hold him, hold very tight, "miss you very much, ah Yu, miss you very much."


    And Mo Yu is also very intimate to embrace her, calm face, with the most gentle smile.


    "Me too. I miss you very much."


    It''s not a place for hugs, and they seem to hold each other intimately.


    An Lixia stares big eyes, what situation?


    When did the chief editor hook up with the princess?


    What about Xia Ying?


    No, the princess is in her forties, and the editor in chief is only in her twenties. Is the age difference a little too


    "Come on, let''s go in and say!" Xiliang pulls Mo Yu and walks in in a hurry.


    An Lixia stood in the same place and didn''t know how to react.


    They come in What do you want to do?


    She followed Not so good, right?

 Chapter 304

    The windows in the living room are all closed.


    An Lixia stood by and watched Mo Yu and Xiliang kiss me. Even Xiliang held Mo Yu''s hand from beginning to end and refused to let go of it. The intimacy was really


    Mu Ruchen sat aside without any trace, holding Tiantian and Xiaoyuan in his arms, with deep wisdom on his delicate face. It seemed that he had expected everything for a long time, and it was no surprise that their relationship was like a spectator, waiting for the story to continue.


    Xiliang reaches out his hand, arranges Mo Yu''s hair, arranges his messy clothes, and smiles happily.


    Then he turned around and looked at the crowd. "This is my son, Mo Yu. He''s very handsome, isn''t he?"


    Face, full of pride.


    Son?


    Anlixia''s eyes widened Editor in chief You are Is it the son of the princess? "


    The trough!


    How scary!


    It''s incredible that the comic editor of a small magazine is the son of Princess e!


    "Chief editor?" Xiliang looks at Lixia curiously, "do you know each other?"


    "He''s the editor in chief of the magazine I signed up with. We''ve known each other for many years." An Lixia feels that this kind of scene is like a dream. No wonder Mo Yu is not afraid of Mu Ruchen at all. He always says what he says in front of him. It turns out that he has a background.


    Can you tell Xia Ying?


    If Xia Ying knows, is her expression absolutely wonderful?


    "What a coincidence?" Xiliang was also surprised.


    "It''s not really a coincidence. Lixia is a famous cartoonist. Few people in the circle don''t know her." Mo Yu''s voice is calm, seems to say an ordinary thing.


    But mu Ruchen listened to the first sentence.


    If it''s not a coincidence, it''s premeditated?


    Mo Yu was protecting an Lixia from the beginning?


    Why protect?


    What''s the danger to her?


    "So Xia Xia is so famous?" Xiliang is very happy with a smile, "I have time to see Xia Xia''s comics."


    An Lixia is a little embarrassed, "they are all very childish, so don''t look at them."


    If you let Xiliang see it, an Lixia always feels a sense of shame. It''s OK to show it to other people, but Xiliang can''t.


    "It''s wonderful," Mo Yu said in a low voice. "Mom, the next time I come here, I''ll send you basic Lixia comics. Our company has a lot of comics, which are used to show excellent works."


    "OK, OK, you don''t bring a gift every time you come. Next time, you must bring a cartoon!" Xiliang''s voice is like coquetry.


    "I see." Mo Yu smiles at Xiliang.


    Anlixia looks at them. Xiliang looks like Mo Yu''s sister. She doesn''t look like her mother at all. Isn''t it too young? The maintenance of women is really important!


    Mu Ruchen got up and said, "it''s rare for your mother and son to meet. We won''t disturb you. I''ll take Tiantian and Xiaoyuan outside, and by the way, I''ll help you."


    "Thank you..." With these three words, Mo Yu''s mouth also moved a few times, which was aimed at mu Ruchen.


    Although there is no sound, but mu Ruchen''s forehead, blue veins raised.


    He was trying to suppress his anger.


    The others didn''t hear clearly, but he did. Mo Yu said, thank you, watchdog.


    He keeps this account in mind first.


    "Shall I go out, too?" Anlixia smiles to Xiliang, "muruchen, wait for me!"


    Without waiting for Xiliang to stay, an Lixia immediately followed mu Ruchen and went out.


    In the living room, it''s time and space.


    Mo Yu embraces Xiliang''s shoulder and asks her to sit down. Then he squats on the ground and raises his head beside her leg, like a clever and sensible child.


    "I''m sorry, mom, it took so long to see you." Mo Yu holds her hand.


    "You have your own business to do. I don''t blame you," said Xiliang. Seeing his son, he didn''t care about anything. "But originally I thought you were helping him. Originally, you were an editor."


    "He asked me to protect Lixia. Although I repeatedly asked to help him, he refused," Mo Yu sighed. "Mom, Dad, he is more stubborn than you think."


    "No matter him," Xiliang took a deep breath, "we mother and son meet, don''t talk about those unhappy!"


    "But mom, I still want to say something that makes you unhappy," Mo Yu said with a bitter smile. "I know you care about Lixia. Seeing Lixia''s poor health, I immediately ask my father to help. However, my father''s situation is very dangerous. This time, I''m also risking my life."


    "You want me to tell him not to come?" Xiliang looked at his son, smile disappeared in the corner of his lips.


    "No," Mo Yu shook his head, "I also hope Lixia''s health can get better. I came here to protect him. I contacted him. This time, he came quietly, alone.""Nonsense!" Xiliang frowned.


    "Mom, dad is not in country D, he is in Africa, and only you can get through his phone."


    Xiliang is silent.


    "He''s very happy. He''s very excited though he''s risking his life to come here."


    "You''re saying good things for him?" Xiliang turned his head, "I''m willing to see him this time because I want him to help Xia Xia treat his illness, not because I want to forgive him!"


    Voice, with anger.


    "I know, mom, don''t be angry," Mo Yu immediately appeased, "let''s say something else? For example, about Lixia? " Mo Yu knows how to please Xiliang.


    Mo Yu got up and sat down beside Xiliang. "I was the editor in chief of Lixia from a long time ago, and I watched her become a talented cartoonist from an unknown little generation."


    Mo Yu loves Xiliang very much, but he also understands his father. Therefore, as a son, what he can do is to try to make his mother happy and let his father rest assured.


    Outside, anlixia sat on the wooden steps, watching Tiantian and Xiaoyuan playing and laughing not far away.


    She likes here very much. She likes the living environment of Xiliang. It''s quiet and comfortable. If she has nothing to do, she just walks around the street and plays with the flowers and plants occasionally. Is this her ideal life?


    And when an Lixia was in a daze, a bunch of flowers suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    Very bright flowers, although the flowers are very small, but gather into a bunch, looks very beautiful.


    The white flowers look clean.


    An Lixia looks up and sees mu Ruchen looking at her with a smile.


    "It seems that I haven''t sent you flowers seriously," Mu Ruchen said with regret. "When we go back, I''ll send you a bunch every day to make up for it."


    "I don''t want it," said an Lixia, holding out her hand and taking over the flowers. "How wasteful it is to buy flowers. They wither in one day. If you have the money to buy flowers, you might as well buy some vegetables for me!"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "dead girl, can''t you be romantic?"

 Chapter 305

    An Lixia admits that she doesn''t have any romantic cells. She thinks it''s better to go to a noodle shop and have a bowl of ramen than to have a candlelight dinner.


    What''s more, putting a circle of candles to say I love you, and saying I love you with more than 999 roses are just a waste of expression. At that time, it''s better to go for a walk in the park hand in hand.


    So, she didn''t feel how sorry she didn''t receive the flowers.


    Mu Ruchen sat beside her, hugged her shoulder, "do you like here?"


    "Well, it''s very quiet here, and there are so many flowers and vegetables. This is my ideal place!" An Lixia leans on mu Ruchen''s arms. "I don''t know what happened to our food."


    They still have vegetables in the yard. After going out for such a long time, no one watered them. They must be dead, right?


    "I have someone to manage it. It should be OK."


    "Who did you send to manage it?" Andrea was curious.


    "Si Yue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia leaned powerlessly in Mu Ruchen''s arms, "I can''t keep any of those dishes!"


    "He assured me that he would keep these dishes well."


    "He can''t support himself!" An Lixia talks about rubbing in Mu Ruchen''s arms, "but it doesn''t matter. When we go back, it''s spring. Spring rent is suitable for growing vegetables."


    "Can we take the seeds to the backyard?" Mu Ruchen frowned, "words in front Will it affect the appearance a little bit? "


    "That''s OK. Anyway, the task of reclaiming wasteland is up to you!" An Lixia has a solemn face.


    Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "Or shall I give it to another man?"


    "You dare," Mu Ruchen hugged her in his arms, "before, I thought I knew everything, negotiation, making plans, managing the company, but after I knew you, I realized that I didn''t know anything."


    He doesn''t know comics, doesn''t know quadratic characters, can''t cook, can''t do housework, and doesn''t know how to cultivate wasteland. It seems that he still has a lot to learn.


    "You used to think that you knew everything because you used to have only Xiaoyuan around you. Compared with Xiaoyuan, you naturally knew everything, but now, compared with me, you certainly don''t know anything!" An Lixia looks arrogant.


    Looking at her proud face, muruchen couldn''t help laughing.


    "Narcissism."


    "I have the capital!" An Lixia is more arrogant, "otherwise, how can I get the legendary Mu Er ye who is not close to the female sex into seven meat and eight vegetables?"


    "Well, you''re good."


    Mu Ruchen holding her, enjoying the sun, looking at the children not far away is fighting, suddenly feel, such a life, very happy.


    It seems that he is going to start planting flowers, too.


    "By the way," muruchen said to himself, "the ghost doctor is coming. I think, let him show Xiaoyuan by the way. Maybe he has something to do with Xiaoyuan''s asthma."


    It''s said that although the ghost doctor''s character is eccentric, his medical skills are also good. However, he is better at using poison, so mu Ruchen is not sure whether he can do something about Ogaki''s body.


    "Since it can be called a ghost doctor, there must be a way?" Anlixia looks at Xiaoyuan. It''s clear that God won''t be so cruel to such an excellent child.


    After a long time, Xiliang came out of the room with a happy smile in his eyes. Even if he didn''t smile, his whole body was full of happiness.


    It''s easy for her to be satisfied. As long as she sees her son, she can be happy for at least a month.


    "Auntie, how did you get out?" An Lixia stood up, "you and the editor in chief Is that all? "


    "There''s nothing between us, just to talk about home," Xiliang looked at mu Ruchen. "Chen, ah Yu said, I have something to say to you. I want you to go there."


    Mu Ruchen nodded.


    Because of the fear that people outside will see it, the living room is always closed with windows and curtains. In such a sealed environment, it seems a bit inappropriate for two men to be inside.


    Mu Ruchen is not very willing to talk to Mo Yu.


    However, when mu Ruchen went in and came to him, before he spoke, Mo Yu first reached out and handed a pistol to Mu Ruchen.


    Mu Ruchen took a look at the black gun and raised his eyebrows. "How come I''m tired of living?"


    "Take this gun, and tonight, come with me to pick up my father." Mo Yu''s words are not taboo.


    "Father?" Mu Ruchen looked at him, "is the ghost doctor your father?"


    "Didn''t you guess that long ago?" Although Mo Yu hates mu Ruchen, he has to admit that this man''s IQ is far higher than him.


    "I guess so, but I''m surprised you can admit it yourself."


    "There''s no one here. Don''t pretend," Mo Yu said faintly. "If you still want to use my father to cure your son, you should ensure his safety anyway."


    "Qian Xu knows the whereabouts of the ghost doctor?""Almost all the unseen forces here are from qianxu. If he knows, my father will be in danger. Although he is skillful in medicine, his skill is average."


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "I''m here, and I''ll keep him safe. But if the ghost doctor refuses to help Xiaoyuan, I hope you can stand on my side and convince him."


    "That illness is not difficult for him." Mo Yu sat on the sofa, "well, the matter is over, you can go out."


    "Where will the ghost doctor be tonight, and where shall we meet him?"


    "Just follow me, you don''t have to know so much!"


    "You..." Mu Ruchen held back his anger, "well, in case we meet qianxu people, what''s your response plan? It''s no good trying hard. What''s our plan? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yu frowned.


    "You don''t have a plan?" Mu Ruchen did not hide his disdain on his face, "you don''t even have to continue. What can you do to ensure the safety of your Laozi? With that little trick you''ve done over the wall? "


    "Mu Ruchen!" Mo Yu is angry.


    "If you can''t make a plan, just listen to me. I''ll tell you my plan!" Finally pull back a game, mu Ruchen''s heart is very cool, "clearly is a comic book, know what to save people?"


    "You..."


    "If you want your father to come back safely, just listen to me!"


    Mo Yu stares at mu Ruchen, forbears anger, "by the way, I forgot to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I have just told my mother that you were not responsible for Lixia six years ago and let her raise her child by herself. Moreover, I haven''t married Lixia or even planned to marry him."


    Mu Ruchen raised his fist to beat Mo Yu, but after thinking about it, he held back.


    "In addition, the reason why I used to object to your being with Lixia was inspired by my father. When he comes, your life may not be so good."


    "Are you reminding me not to protect the ghost doctor?"


    "If you don''t want to save Lixia and Xiaoyuan, you can not protect them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 306

    At night, the clear night sky is dotted with stars, and a crescent moon reflects the earth.


    The light is not enough, but the eyes used to the night can barely see the surrounding scenery.


    Here is the back of a hill, where two figures are waiting.


    After waiting for a long time, a sound and shadow came from a distance on the mountain road. He was dressed in a black robe and wrapped his body and head tightly. The light was too dark to see his face clearly, but his pace was very fast and he seemed to be on his way again.


    Silent mountain road, quiet some strange, even no insects!


    Figure suddenly stopped, it seems, he also noticed the front of the wrong.


    At this time, not far away from the Bush suddenly drilled three people, fired at him!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the dark, I couldn''t see the bullet, but I saw the other side fall to the ground, motionless.


    Dead?


    Three men approached him with guns.


    However, before the other side approached, a black car suddenly rushed out on another road, not to save the man on the ground, but to rush to another road.


    Three people immediately want to chase past, just turned around, just fell figure suddenly stood up, with fast action will knock three people unconscious, and then with the fastest speed to another mountain road.


    If this person is not a ghost doctor, then the one in the car must be. Therefore, all the people who ambush here will be chased by soldiers in two ways.


    The owner has explained that even if the ghost doctor dies, it doesn''t matter, so they can shoot at the car and the person without hesitation, but the light is too dark to aim at each other.


    In the valley, the gunfire rang out, and gradually went away. At this time, from another road, a taxi drove to the wide road. Soon, it was convenient for the cars on the road to mix together.


    In the car, Mo Yu was driving while a middle-aged man was sitting in the back seat.


    The man has a gentle facial features, a pair of Danfeng eyes with lazy light, lips frustrated smile, with some vicious, like waiting for predators cannibal, no matter how harmless smile, it seems that there is always a knife hidden behind.


    There''s a sense of danger.


    He is the rumored ghost doctor m, Mo Jin.


    No one is chasing them, so they walk slowly. They are no different from ordinary taxis. The roads they take are also the most prosperous.


    "Can drive a little faster," Mo Jin voice lazy, even if his heart has been anxious to no, tone is still slow, "anyway, it''s also night, running a few red lights is OK."


    "I haven''t got to the safe area yet. Driving too fast will cause suspicion. Dad, please bear with me." Mo Yu said while driving.


    "I''m nothing. It''s so late. I''m afraid it will affect your rest." Mo Jin leans on the back of the chair, half squinting. He refuses to admit that he wants to see Xiliang very much.


    "Aren''t you afraid of mother''s rest?" Mo Yu said jokingly.


    "Smelly boy, am I such a worthless person?" Mo Jin hummed coldly, "I came back this time mainly to cure the disease and save people."


    Mo Yu shook his head and said nothing.


    Treating the sick and saving the people? If Mo Jin was willing to see a doctor, she would not be called a ghost doctor.


    "What''s that look on your face?" Mo Jin squints at her son.


    "Dad, I''m driving seriously."


    "Then drive faster!" Mo Jin was always a little worried.


    For many years, he can only look at Xiliang from a distance. It''s rare that she takes the initiative to find him. Even if he wants him to treat Xia Xia, he is very happy. He thinks he will never see him again in his life?


    The car, for him, is still very slow.


    Mo Jin was impatient, "ah Yu, drive faster!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Be obedient


    "Dad, be patient."


    "Cut the crap and drive faster!"


    Mo Yu is very helpless, in terms of speed and father''s safety, Mo Yu still chooses safety.


    Mo Jin looked out of the window. Her forehead was sweating, but she still had to pretend to be calm. Her slender body was leaning lazily. It was a harmless action, but it always felt like a cheetah preparing to ambush the enemy.


    Every movement is full of danger.


    In terms of age, he is already a middle-aged man, but he doesn''t look old at all. Compared with his peers, he is even young. However, his energetic inch hair is gray, which adds a little mature charm to him at his age.


    Always, a charming, dangerous uncle.


    "By the way," the end of a daze, Mo Jin suddenly thought of a thing, "who just led people away?"


    "Muruchen." Mo Yu replied.


    "Is that him?" Mo Jin inclined her lips, "he''s not going to die?"


    "His life is worthless!""Do you have a problem with him?" Mo Jin pick eyebrow, looking at always calm son.


    "I''ve always wanted to beat him since he wasn''t responsible for Lixia."


    "Ha ha," Mo Jin said with a lazy smile, "a man doesn''t marry a woman because he doesn''t love her. Just like you, do you like the girl named Xia Ying? Why don''t you tell her? Don''t you know that it''s hateful to keep an ambiguous relationship with a girl all the time? "


    "Dad, which side are you from?" Mo Yu frowned.


    "On your side, of course I''m on your side," Mo Jin said with a smile. "I think mu Ruchen is a good man, with brains and his own ideas."


    "He''s my family!" Mo Yu voice obviously with displeasure, "he may not be on our side, if he is destined to be the enemy, I would rather kill him now, let Lixia hate me for a lifetime, also will not let the tiger return."


    Mo Jin drags chin lazily, "try to have a look."


    "A cunning businessman, it''s best to kill him directly!"


    "Oh?" Mo Jin smile soft, "then you know him so long, why don''t you start?"


    "I..."


    "You don''t want to be sad, do you?" Mo Jin said, "it doesn''t matter what his family name is. If it''s really the enemy, you can''t bear to kill him."


    When saying this, Mo Jin''s eyes flashed a touch of malicious, very startled!


    That moment, as if reincarnated Satan reappeared.


    "Ah Yu?" Mo Jin returned to her former laziness.


    "Well?"


    "Will you ever drive faster?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why did you come back to this topic?


    "Dad, do you think mu Ruchen will come back safely tonight?" Mo Yu digs off the topic.


    "I don''t care whether he''s alive or dead. Drive faster!"


    It seems that this time, he is really worried.


    Having driven to a safe place, Mo Yu drove the car very fast and rushed all the way to the palace, but for the identity of the princess, they could not enter through the main door.


    We still have to go over the wall.

 Chapter 307

    No one on the road, a speeding car was surrounded by a group of vehicles.


    One of them got out of the car and opened the door of the car, while a ragged beggar was sitting in the driver''s seat. At the moment, he was looking at them with frightened eyes.


    "Spare my life, I don''t have any money. I''m just begging by the roadside. I have nothing. If you want a car, just drive away. Don''t kill me!" The beggar immediately begged for mercy.


    "Where''s the ghost doctor?"


    "I don''t know what kind of doctor. I really don''t know anything. It''s just that a man gave me a lot of money and this car. He said, if I can drive the car home, I''ll give it to me for free!" The beggar''s voice was trembling, "I really don''t know anything else!"


    I''ve been cheated!


    In the dark woods, a group of killers surrounded the man in black robe!


    Since the car is not a ghost doctor, what about this man?


    The muzzle of the gun was all aimed at the man in black, and shot instantly.


    Dense bullets came, but the man who was just standing in the middle suddenly jumped to hide behind a big tree and quickly avoided all the bullets.


    So many bullets, ordinary people simply can''t escape, but this person, at the last moment, perfectly escaped.


    Well, he can''t be a ghost doctor.


    Among the killers, qianxu walked slowly and let everyone put down their bullets.


    "Master?"


    "You all go back." Qian Xu said coldly.


    "But whether the other party is a miracle doctor or not, it''s all about the miracle doctor. Moreover, he has been surrounded by us!"


    "Go back!" Voice, with cold command!


    "Yes


    All the killers left the forest one after another.


    There are only qianxu and muruchen in the woods which are dyed by the moonlight.


    It turns out that in the past six years, mu Ruchen has not stopped. His skill is even more powerful than he thought. If he is an enemy, it must be very difficult, right?


    "Chen, we can stand on the same front." Qian Xu turns to the back of the tree and looks at mu Ruchen.


    Mu Ruchen took the hat off his head and sneered, "you chose to be hostile to me."


    "Yes, but this time, I''m protecting you."


    "If even a few killers can''t escape, I won''t risk coming," muruchen looked at him with disdain, "so, I won''t appreciate it."


    "Really cruel," Qian Xu snatched back his hand, "muruchen, fight a family!"


    Six years ago, he said the same thing. At that time, mu Ruchen said, "I won''t beat my friends.".


    And now


    Bang!


    At the moment when qianxu''s voice just fell, mu Ruchen''s fist waved and hit qianxu firmly in the face.


    "This is my fight for Xiaoyuan!" Finish saying, mu Ruchen again blows a fist, ruthlessly hit on the abdomen of thousand Xu! "This punch is because you hurt Xiao Xia!"


    Mu Ruchen grabbed qianxu''s collar, stretched out his foot, and pressed his knee against his heart, "this time, you cheated me in the past!"


    After that, he kicked qianxu out!


    "This is the end of our friendship. Don''t mention that you are my friend in the future!" With that, mu Ruchen turned coldly and left.


    "Chen," Qian Xu lay on the ground, shouting muruchen''s name, "do you really have to be my enemy?"


    Mu Ruchen ignored his words and only strode forward.


    "Mu Ruchen, you don''t know anything, you don''t know anything at all!"


    Ignoring the roar of qianxu, mu Ruchen went into the night and disappeared.


    Qianxu lying on the ground, looking at the night above, regardless of the body pain, sad smile.


    Do you regret it?


    Mu Ruchen and ultimately run counter to the final can only meet as an enemy, regret it?


    Qianxu doesn''t know, but he has no choice at the end of the month.


    In the dark, someone came.


    Stop by qianxu''s side.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    "Nothing." Qianxu sat up, knocked off the fallen leaves and stood up.


    "Why let mu Ruchen go? Even, why don''t you continue to pursue the ghost doctor? "


    "It''s meaningless," Qian Xu sighed. "Let''s go."


    The ghost doctor is coming. While treating an Lixia, he will also treat Xiaoyuan by the way, right? If the ghost doctor dies, won''t Ogaki''s asthma be cured again?


    I''ll be soft once, just once.


    Has gone for a long time, mu Ruchen they have not come back, anlixia is very worried.


    In the room, anlixia holding Tiantian and Xiaoyuan, three people sitting on the bed together.


    "Mommy, daddy will be fine." Ogaki firmly believes."Hope?" An Lixia sighs.


    "Mommy, don''t worry. Most people are not his rivals for a wise man like Daddy." Sweet comfort.


    "Since you two are so sure, why don''t you sleep?" It''s late, okay?


    "We are waiting to see a good play!"


    "What''s the good play?"


    "Today, the princess had an iron bar prepared!" Ogaki said seriously.


    "Besides, the princess has been at the door since daddy and they went out." Sweet supplement.


    This kind of battle is bound to be an annual drama!


    Mo Jin has turned over from the wall. As long as she pushes the door open, she will see the woman she has been missing for a long time. It''s just


    He has been wandering outside for a long time and has been afraid to go in.


    What''s the first sentence when we meet?


    Long time no see?


    It''s too raw.


    I miss you so much?


    Too frivolous again.


    Night, but also late at night, is originally the most embarrassing time. If they haven''t seen each other for so many years, would it be better to give them a hug? However, will Xiliang be held by him?


    If let her hold but he didn''t, would it seem too cold to her?


    Would she not be happy if he didn''t hold her?


    In the corridor outside, Mo Jin was turning.


    What should we do?


    "Dad, how long are you going to be here?" Mo Yu leaned against the wooden wall and had been watching him silently for a long time. "If you don''t go in again, the soldiers on patrol will come."


    "I Keke, I''m in a hurry. It''s hot. I''m outside to enjoy the cool. "


    "There''s air conditioning in the room."


    Mo Jin: "I smell of sweat."


    Mo Yu: "Dad, don''t you dare to go in?"


    Mo Jin: "I just enjoy the moon outside?"


    Mo Yu: "so you dare not go in?"


    Mo Jin was angry, "who dare not go in? I''m going in to see my wife. I''m not an enemy. Why don''t I go in? "


    "Then you go in?"


    "Go in, go in!" Mo Jin opened the door and went in.


    It''s not what he wants to enter, it''s his son who forces him to enter, no matter what he does!


    It''s just that the living room is dark and Mo Jin can''t see anything. She just wants to touch the lamp, but


    Bang!


    The head is hit, Mo Jin has not had time to struggle then directly fainted.


    It''s been plotted.

 Chapter 308

    When muruchen came back, the night was quiet.


    Xiaoyuan and Tiantian have already fallen asleep. Anlixia is still sitting in the room waiting. He is completely relieved when he hears the movement outside and sees mu Ruchen coming in.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Mu Ruchen went in and took off his black robe. The black shirt he was wearing inside was completely wet with sweat.


    "Are you hurt?" An Lixia immediately checked his body, "the chief editor said, you will be more or less, have you been injured?"


    "No," muruchen said with a smile, taking off his shirt. "If it''s Mo Yu, it may be a lot of bad luck, but I''m not as useless as he is."


    Anlixia will check her body again, to make sure that there is really no injury, just rest assured.


    "The ghost doctor is back?" Muruchen asked in a low voice.


    "Well, I''m back."


    "What about people? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Xiliang and the ghost doctor haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Whether they want to be gentle or hostile, they won''t be so quiet, will they?


    ¡°¡­¡­ I feel faint... "


    "Well?" Mu Ruchen frowned, "injured?"


    "Probably."


    "He met Qian Xu?"


    "No, he met the princess when he came into the room and was knocked unconscious by the princess with a stick!" An Lixia is a little embarrassed. "I didn''t expect that the princess would really hit me with a stick. I''m just using a metaphor."


    She told the princess, men are dogs, to fight, the meaning of this sentence, don''t be so good to men, to torture him from time to time, who knows the princess really prepared an iron bar?


    And when the ghost doctor just came into the room, he gave him a stick.


    Is the princess so real?


    "It doesn''t matter, no matter what you do, they won''t blame you," muruchen held her, "but when did you become a master of love? How can I teach others before I understand my feelings? "


    "What''s wrong with my own feelings?" Anlixia tries to be brave, "haven''t I already finished you?"


    Mu Ruchen gently kisses her face, "yes, my Xiao Xia is the most powerful."


    "Mu Ruchen, I thought of one thing," an Lixia pushed him away and raised his head anxiously. "Before, Mo Yu opposed us to be together. Now this ghost doctor is Mo Yu''s father. Do you think they will unite against us?"


    "If so, would you?" Mu Ruchen looks at her with an eyebrow.


    "Then I don''t want him to cure. We''ll take our son and daughter home!" Anlixia said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, with the princess here, I believe the ghost doctor will be obedient no matter how strange he is."


    Also, the princess is very domineering. I believe she can tame the ghost doctor.


    In the early morning, people were having breakfast, and a doctor like man came over and sent the nutrition needle, then turned and left.


    Tiantian injects this injection into mommy''s body. After so many days without eating, her body has become more and more weak. The nutrition needle can only ensure that she is still alive, but it can''t give her more energy.


    Her body, in a day of emaciation.


    An Lixia couldn''t eat, so did mu Ruchen.


    The ghost doctor is still in a coma. Xiliang is sitting at the head of the bed holding a stick. Even if she didn''t sleep that night, she is still fresh. She just stares at this lazy and dangerous man and will give him another stick at any time.


    Like feeling the light, Mo Jin slowly opened her eyes and saw the face in front of her, which made her miss for many years. After a long time, all the words she wanted to think about had disappeared. Just looking at her quietly was enough.


    "What are you looking at?" Xiliang''s tone is not very good.


    The ghost doctor slowly sat up and said, "where is this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiliang looked at his blank face.


    "And who are you?"


    Pretend to be amnesia?


    Xiliang coldly looked at her, clenched the iron bar in his hand, "Mo Jin, I''m giving you a chance, give me a new reaction!"


    Mo Jin saw the stick in Xiliang''s hand and immediately fell on the bed, as if she had never woken up.


    A moment later, Mo Jin opened her eyes, saw Xiliang, the corner of her lips, inclined to put on a gentle smile, stretched out her hand, wanted to touch her face.


    "Lianger, I miss you very much."


    Is that the right reaction?


    However, Xiliang suddenly stood up and hit Mo Jin with a stick!


    "You want to give me to the king of e the way I do? You want me to be someone else''s princess? Do you think that''s how I left my child to die? "


    The stick hit Mo Jin again and again!


    With a strong hatred, with accumulated so many years of resentment, all vent out in one breath.


    "Mo Jin, I''m blind to like youAt the door, people quietly looked at the scene of domestic violence, and no one came to dissuade them.


    "What are you looking at? I was called by you just to see me beaten?" Mo Jin in bed, no way to escape, can only passively next to hit.


    They all looked at each other, then quietly withdrew and closed the door.


    No, they can''t do without it?


    Didn''t anyone help him?


    These people without love!


    Mo Jin stood up, jumped out of bed, one hand holding Xiliang''s stick, the other hand suddenly hugged her waist, so she held her in her arms, and then her arms tightly encircled her.


    "I don''t ask you to forgive me, but lianger, I still love you."


    Love?


    Is that the way he loves?


    Giving her to another man is the way he loves her?


    Hate, instantly ignited!


    "Go to your mother''s love!" Xiliang kicks Mo Jin away, raises the stick to hit again, but stops, and can''t get off.


    Hesitated for a moment, Xiliang threw the stick to the ground!


    "Mo Jin, I''m calling you to cure Xia Xia. When you''re cured, you''ll get out of here. You can go wherever you want. From then on, your life is yours, and it has nothing to do with me!"


    With that, Xiliang turned and went out!


    Mo Jin stood in place, rubbing the body pain, however, the most painful, or the heart, he did not dare to rub.


    He hurt her. She should hate him.


    Moreover, this time, he did not intend to take her away.


    In a good mood in the room, Mo Jin pushed open the door and went out.


    In the living room, when people saw him, all his movements were still for a second. Then they immediately turned their eyes away and did their own things, pretending that nothing had happened.


    And at this time, sweet eyes.


    "Grandfather the ghost doctor?" Tiantian looks at him strangely, "is that you?"


    Every time we meet, he wears a mask, so we seldom see him in real shape. She remembers this pair of Danfeng eyes and gray hair very clearly. Moreover, everyone says that he is a ghost doctor, so is he really her grandfather?

 Chapter 309

    See sweet, Mo Jin all bad mood is gone, smile will sweet embrace in the arms, kiss and kiss.


    "Little girl, with my father, I forget, right?" Mo Jin holding this soft little body, "also made fire at me, hum, heartless little thing."


    Although she said so, Mo Jin rubbed her face with her face and enjoyed the touch of her white and tender skin.


    "Where is it?" Tiantian holds his neck, "grandfather is very important to Tiantian. How can I forget you?"


    It is said that the ghost doctor is strange, but why does an Lixia think that he is an ordinary middle-aged man? Even more gentle than the average middle-aged uncle.


    Like feeling an Lixia''s eyes, Mo Jin turns to an Lixia.


    Andrea nodded to him with a smile.


    It''s a little embarrassing.


    "Summer summer?" Mo Jin called her name.


    "Dad, are you shouting too intimately?" One side, Mo Yu reminds him.


    "Do you have any?" Mo Jin didn''t feel it at all. She put down Tian Tian and went to an Lixia. She put her hand on her pulse. Then, all the smiles on her face froze.


    "Is it serious?" Mu Ruchen immediately got up and asked nervously, "how''s Xiao Xia?"


    "I developed the poison in her."


    Mu Ruchen''s eyes widened, "yes The antidote? "


    "At present, there is no solution."


    "Aren''t you a ghost doctor?" Mu Ruchen was a little excited, "isn''t any disease hard for you? Why do you develop this kind of detoxification


    How can there be no solution?


    Mo Jin looked at mu Ruchen and said nothing.


    "Make an offer!" Mu Ruchen looked at Mo Jin, delicate face, with the majesty of the king, "how much? Or, if you make a condition, anything will do! "


    Mo Jin looked at mu Ruchen, lips, inclined up a touch of irony, "young man, too impulsive is not a good thing."


    "Mu Ruchen," an Lixia stopped him, "I''m ok, even if there''s no antidote, I won''t die, you see, I''m not living well now? Don''t be impulsive


    Mu Ruchen took an Lixia''s hand and said, "since the ghost doctor has no way, let''s go to the miracle doctor!"


    "Mu Ruchen?" Anlixia wants to appease him.


    "Ah, you young people, you are just too emotional. Why don''t you listen to me?" Mo Jin''s voice is lazy, "I just said that there is no solution at present, not that I can''t solve it. Come on, sit down!"


    Mo Jin''s attitude is almost 180 degrees of change, all this is because the door that with a stick standing Xiliang.


    To tell you the truth, Mo Jin doesn''t like Mu''s family. He hates all the people with Mu''s surname, but who makes an Lixia like it? Who makes Tiantian also have Mu''s surname?


    He had to bear with it.


    Xiliang came, eyes wet, should be crying.


    However, in front of the public, she still pretended that nothing had happened.


    "Xia Xia''s body, even you have no way?" Xiliang asked coldly.


    "There''s a way!" Mo Jin answered very neatly, "it''s just time-consuming, and I need a lot of equipment and medicine."


    "I will help you do all these things. If you can''t cure Xia Xia, you don''t have to live!" Then he went into the room.


    Sweet was shocked, "grandma is so cool!"


    Mo Jin rubbed Tian Tian''s hair and said to herself, "Why are you so fierce all of a sudden? She didn''t do that before? Who taught her? "


    An Lixia immediately turned her head and pretended to lean powerlessly against mu Ruchen''s arms. "Mu Ruchen, I''m not feeling well. Shall we go back to the room?"


    "I''ll help you in."


    Mu Ruchen is not worried about Mo Jin''s refusal to treat an Lixia, but is worried that even Mo Jin has no way.


    When everyone left, Mo Jin smelled the smell of rice. It seemed that she hadn''t eaten for a long time. Now she finally met the person she wanted to see and knew Lixia''s condition. After she relaxed, Mo Jin began to feel hungry.


    Go to the restaurant, see a small figure in the busy.


    Thin body carrying the pot is very hard, even need to stand on the chair to be able to get the stove, but he did very seriously, just, turn to serve, see Mo Jin is looking at him, Xiaoyuan''s hand shaking.


    The soup burned my hand.


    It hurts!


    However, Ogaki just frowned and didn''t say a word.


    Mo Jin went over and took the food in his hand, "go and wash it with warm water."


    "It''s OK," Ogaki put his red finger into his mouth, "Mr. Mo, you must have not eaten for a long time?"


    "You are a very careful little fellow." Mo Jin sits lazily in the dining room, then beckons to Xiaoyuan.


    Ogaki went over and sat down opposite him.It''s as delicate as jade. It looks lovely. It''s so young and innocent, but there is a calmness and maturity in him that surpasses his age.


    With noble air, like a little prince in a castle.


    Facial features are similar to Qian Xu, but temperament is very similar to Mu Ruchen.


    It''s a pity that no matter Qian Xu or mu Ruchen, they are all the people Mo Jin hates.


    "Little one, put out your hand."


    Ogaki reached out his hand.


    Mo Jin put her finger on his pulse, then tilted her lips, smiling lazily, "boy, you can''t live to grow up."


    It''s vicious.


    This is a heavy blow for a child.


    But Ogaki is still calm, as if any language attack has no effect on him. In his thin body, there is a very strong soul.


    "Life and death have a destiny."


    "Oh?" Mo Jin squinted at him, "don''t you want me to help you?"


    "I''m fine, as long as Mr. Mo cures Mommy." The voice of Ogaki is still steady.


    "It doesn''t matter if you die?" Mo Jin deliberately used words to stimulate him, "even if you are tortured every day, don''t mind?"


    Xiaoyuan nodded, "it has been shown from your malice to me that you know I am qianxu''s son, not my father and Mommy''s, so even if I die, maybe It doesn''t matter, does it? "


    It''s hard to imagine that a five-year-old can say such a thing.


    "Boy, mu Ruchen is not good to you?"


    "Very well, in my heart, he is my only father, but I live, sooner or later will become a tool of qianxu, I don''t want to hurt my father." Ogaki is very serious.


    Mo Jin''s heart is a little sour.


    They are a group of people who are entangled by fate. One generation and two generations can''t get involved in the third generation, can''t they?


    Mo Jin ate one mouthful at a time. When she was about to finish eating, she raised her head and said, "boy, you are good at cooking, but you can cook at such a young age. Is mu Ruchen abusing you?"


    "I also want to contribute to this family." Ogaki''s reply is very polite, but also refutes Mo Jin''s words.


    I know how to handle it.

 Chapter 310

    Country e is a country developed by tourism. Because of its good public security, it is more prosperous than its neighboring countries. Tourists would rather give up the beautiful scenery than choose safety first.


    The government of country e also knows this advantage, so it pays special attention to public security management.


    But last night, many tourists heard the gunfire.


    It''s not a sound, it''s a film!


    A large area of gunfire rang for a long time in the woods, like a fight, and in the early morning of the next day, tourists also found bullets in the woods.


    This forest is a tourist area, so people will come very early. People find bullets on the ground and on the trunk. Even the most exaggerated is that a tree is almost shot into a honeycomb.


    The media reporters also arrived and took photos, but they never reported it, because they didn''t know whether to report it. If they did, the image of their country would be damaged, but if they didn''t report it, the outside world would say that they were not dedicated.


    When such a difficult thing happened, the most urgent thing was the king.


    The king always gives priority to calming down troubles and calming down people. So even if he knows that there are Mafia forces in his country, he will turn a blind eye as long as they do not interfere with security. Now, maybe it''s time to encircle and suppress them?


    In the palace, the bearded king has not had a meal since the morning. Faced with this thorny problem, he has no idea how to deal with it.


    And then the guard at the door came in.


    "King, there is a man named muruchen outside who wants to see you. He says he is a guest of the princess."


    "Let him in!"


    "Yes


    After getting permission, mu Ruchen came in.


    A stiff suit, distinguished, exquisite face with wisdom and self-confidence, seems to be the master of the world, never defeated by any difficulties.


    The king looked at him up and down. "What can I do for you?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Although I''m a guest of the princess, the palace belongs to the king after all. It''s reasonable that I should have come to visit you earlier, but my wife''s health is not very good, so it''s delayed for a few days." Muruchen said it was neither humble nor overbearing.


    "The palace belongs to the princess too. She can invite anyone she wants." There was something in the king''s heart, so his voice was a little impatient.


    Mu Ruchen didn''t seem to mind being treated coldly, "is your majesty worried about the shooting incident last night?"


    The king suddenly changed his face. "You''re just a guest. There''s no need to get involved in politics!"


    "But it''s always good to have one more person to advise."


    "No need!" The king coldly refused.


    This young man always has a feeling of being too high, which makes the king feel that he is the king!


    "I''m a businessman. I wanted to solve this problem for the king. After that, I would discuss the cooperation of some tourism projects. Since the king doesn''t need it, I''ll leave." With that, he turned and left.


    No hesitation, very proud.


    However, when muruchen came to the door, the king suddenly changed his mind.


    "Wait!"


    Muruchen stood still, turned his back to the king, but with a smile on his lips.


    Yes, mu Ruchen did it on purpose.


    He deliberately used that strategy, using ghost doctors to lead qianxu people to the forest in the tourist area, deliberately let them shoot, deliberately let the tourists around hear, and deliberately created the scene today.


    E country is not his world. If Ouyang comes here, it will be dangerous. With his own strength, he can''t defeat qianxu, so he must make use of other people''s strength.


    The king is the first choice.


    Mu Ruchen went to see the king. After a long time, he didn''t come back. An Lixia sat on the wooden ladder, dragging his chin, looking at the sea of flowers in front of him, dizzy.


    At this time, a figure came and sat down beside an Lixia.


    A strong hand, holding a glass of juice, handed her.


    "Drink it." Lazy voice, with a little gentle.


    It''s Mo Jin.


    Andrea said, "thank you, but I''m not suitable for juice, am I?"


    Unless it''s clear water, she will feel sick as long as it has a taste.


    "I said I could drink it if I could. It might taste strange. Hold it for a while and finish it." Mo Jin said languidly, then sat beside her, supported her chin and looked at her gently.


    Since the ghost doctor is a doctor, it must be right to drink.


    Anlixia looked up and drank all the juice in one breath.


    Although the juice is sour and sweet, but there are some astringent, and even a little bitter, anlixia did not have any delicacies, so he drank it directly.


    After that, she waited for the tumbling sensation of her stomach, but


    No?


    See her stunned look, Mo Jin laughed, "may be a little slow efficacy, but there is no dependence.""This is The antidote? " Andrea looked at the empty cup.


    "No, it''s just a kind of medicine that can make you eat. If you don''t eat for a long time, even if you can support it, your stomach won''t be able to support it," the ghost doctor narrowed his eyes. "However, this medicine is very bitter and tastes disgusting, so I put it in the juice."


    Very considerate.


    Anlixia put out her tongue, "thank you..."


    "Shh -" slender fingers, on the lips of an Lixia, "I don''t like to hear you say thank you, so don''t let me hear it later, you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    What''s the strange thing?


    "Do you really like mu Ruchen?" Mo Jin looked at her lazily, as if asking a very common question.


    "Ah?" The topic changes so fast that an Lixia doesn''t understand.


    "I like it so much that I can''t do without him?"


    Anlixia looked at Mo Jin, looked at the strange on his face, and the fierce in his eyes, although some uneasy, but still nodded.


    "I''m not the same as you," an Lixia said, holding a glass of water. "You can give aunt Xiliang to other men, and watch her become the princess that everyone envies. Maybe you are good for him, but if it''s me, I can''t do it."


    An Lixia looked at Mo Jin, a pair of eyes gradually rose a touch of grand light, "I like mu Ruchen, I want to be with him, even if there is danger, even death, I also die with him, I can''t push him away, without him, I can''t live a day."


    Mo Jin does not speak, just quietly looking at an Lixia.


    "I don''t want to blame you," anlixia said immediately. "Everyone has their own choices and stubborn ideas. I can understand your approach, but I just don''t quite agree with your behavior. "


    Hearing this explanation, Mo Jin laughed, "it doesn''t matter. It''s OK for you to blame me. Originally, I don''t deserve your forgiveness."

 Chapter 311

    Lazy face, with a sad expression, although a flash, but he is more hidden, it proves that the deeper the pain.


    The woman he loves is living a peaceful life, and his son is also living a good life, but he is still in danger, but his heart must be happy, right?


    Because all the people he cares about are doing well.


    But didn''t he think about himself?


    Is he better than himself?


    "Why look at me with that sympathetic eye?" Mo Jin grinned with a curved eyebrow. "Do I look poor?"


    Anlixia didn''t know what to say.


    Mo Jin reached out with a smile and patted an Lixia''s hair, "my goal all the time is to see you happy. Now my wish has been achieved, right? So I''m happy. "


    Inexplicably, an Lixia''s nose is a little sour.


    Mo Jin grinned and pinched her nose, like an elder coaxing her own child, "it''s really a kind child."


    The more he laughed, the more upset anlixia was.


    "You look nice and warm when you smile, so laugh often." Mo Jin''s voice is very gentle, like taking care of her baby.


    Don''t know why, in her heart, is very love this man, inexplicable.


    And at this time, a gust of wind suddenly blowing!


    "Ah


    With a scream, Mo Jin''s body rolled down the stairs and directly lay in the flowers.


    Xiliang stood behind an Lixia, "you just came to deliver the antidote, not to seduce the little girl here. Go back to the room and study the medicine!"


    Mo Jin stood up from the ground, "the equipment I need has not arrived yet?"


    "How dare you talk back?" Xiliang stretches its feet.


    "No top, no top," Mo Jin went to Xiliang''s side, "you are so remote here, I come out to let the wind, always in the room, I will think."


    "Why don''t you give me another word of nonsense?"


    Mo Jin covered her mouth and went back to the room.


    Anlixia gave a thumbs up to Xiliang.


    "Auntie, you are so tough!" An Lixia''s heartfelt praise.


    Xiliang a face complacent, "or your method good use, hit!" Then he turned and walked into the room.


    Anlixia is a little embarrassed. She Didn''t you teach her anything?


    Princess, are you totally self-taught?


    "What are you looking at?" Mu Ruchen came over with a smile on his face.


    Wearing a suit, he is very eye-catching. He is as delicate as an immortal. He doesn''t eat people''s fireworks. His good-looking face is cold and lustless.


    "You''re back?" An Lixia went down the stairs, holding mu Ruchen''s neck, "finished talking to the king?"


    "Well," muruchen held her waist, "it''s not a big deal. It''s not that complicated. It''s just that the king doesn''t seem to like us very much, so we should be more careful in the future."


    An Lixia stares big eyes, "why?"


    "I guess it has something to do with the ghost doctor? After all, the princess is the king''s wife. Can he be happy when his wife thinks of other men? "


    And the king must think that they are all ghost doctors, right?


    "The king didn''t embarrass you, did he?"


    "There are interests between us. He won''t embarrass me," Mu Ruchen breathed the fragrance of her body, "but in the future, I''ll be busy. Maybe I''ll spend less time with you."


    "Are you going to deal with qianxu?" Anlixia was worried, "is there any danger?"


    "With the king''s army, will I do it myself?"


    In a foreign country, what he has to do is take care of his wife and children. If he is injured, how can he protect them? So when dealing with qianxu, he uses his brain instead of hard work.


    Anlixia held him, not willing to let go, every time as long as in his arms, no matter how big the storm outside, she always felt very warm.


    Mu Ruchen saw an empty cup on the wooden ladder.


    "Did you drink juice?" Mu Ruchen is a little happy, "can I drink juice already?"


    "It''s the medicine made by the ghost doctor. It''s said that it can let me have a meal," an Lixia looked at mu Ruchen. "Mu Ruchen, if it''s not dangerous for us to go out, let''s go out and find something delicious?"


    "You haven''t eaten for so many days. Don''t you feel uncomfortable if you eat suddenly?"


    "Can I eat less?"


    "Good," muruchen held her, "as long as you want to eat, no matter what you eat."


    In the backyard, they hugged each other intimately.


    In front of the window, Mo Jin looks a little sour.


    Really want to rush to let muruchen that guy open an Lixia, in broad daylight, hold so tight, what to do?


    "Grandfather, are you jealous?" "It''s no use to be jealous. Mommy is daddy''s and you''re grandma Xiliang''s. is your vinegar wrong?" she said casually while turning the medical booksMo Jin sighed and said, "I think it''s her, but what if she doesn''t want me?"


    "How hard you try!"


    Work hard?


    Mo Jin smiles. How can he work hard?


    "Sweetie, have you written down all the names of the drugs I asked you to remember?" Mo Jin changed the subject.


    "Well, it''s written down," sweet asked curiously, looking up, "but what''s the use of these?"


    "Poison," Mo Jin said with a smile, "is a kind of poison spread by the air. It can paralyze people''s whole body in an instant. Just remember the ingredients. Don''t use it unless you have to."


    "What about the antidote?"


    "What''s the antidote?" Mo Jin said confidently, "I study poisons. What do I do to study antidotes? It''s a waste of time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet some don''t agree, "in case of poison to shouldn''t poison people how to do?"


    "If I want to save, I can save. If I don''t want to save, I''ll let him die." Mo Jin said it freely.


    Tiantian goes to the side of Xiaoyuan, "brother a yuan, do you think the ghost doctor grandfather is terrible?"


    "If he was that kind, he would not be called a ghost doctor." Ogaki''s voice was calm.


    Mo Jin pick eyebrows, a proud face.


    Xiaoyuan took a look at Mo Jin, then turned his head and yelled at the half open door, "grandma, can you come here for a while? I have some questions for you


    "Right away!" Xiliang''s voice came from outside.


    Xiaoyuan looked at Mo Jin, "grandfather, whether you can seize the opportunity depends on your ability." Finish saying, continue to bow to read.


    This child is really


    It''s not only nice to Mo Jin, but also dispels Mo Jin''s arrogance. It''s really a kid.


    No, this word is not suitable for him. It''s his wisdom, or Black belly?


    Xiliang always trains Mo Jin to be his grandson. Does Xiaoyuan want to see his jokes?


    This son of a bitch!


    Xiaoyuan also has a reason is, let Mo Jin busy, there is no time to pick daddy''s fault.


    Daddy must be very tired to deal with qianxu. Xiaoyuan wants to prevent the ghost doctor from attacking daddy.

 Chapter 312

    Before, when she couldn''t eat anything, anlixia felt that it was hard to eat. Now, she began to have an appetite. She could eat everything and always felt that she could eat a lot.


    But after buying such a thing, before eating it, if you see another one, you will throw the things in your hand to Mu Ruchen, and you will go to buy it immediately, buy a lot as soon as you buy it, and then when you see other delicious things, you will throw the things in your hand to him.


    So back and forth several times, mu Ruchen''s hand is half of what she ate, and anlixia is full.


    After not eating for so many days, her stomach was not as big as before, so she felt good after eating a little. She found a secluded place and sat down in a chair, leaning against mu Ruchen''s shoulder. She didn''t want to move any more.


    "Mu Ruchen?" An Lixia leans lazily, enjoying the warm light of the setting sun.


    "Well?" Mu Ruchen while eating the rest of her food, while casual answer.


    "It''s more comfortable to eat."


    Mu Ruchen smiles and hands over the things in his hand, "still eat?"


    "I can''t eat any more. I''ll have a rest to eat," an Lixia rubbed on his shoulder. "Is it dangerous for us to sit outside like this


    "No," muruchen chuckled, "we are in the tourist area, very safe."


    "Didn''t you say that this is the world of qianxu?"


    "He didn''t dare to be presumptuous."


    Mu Ruchen hugged her shoulder, "we don''t say such a bad scenery."


    "What are we going to say?"


    "Are you full, and your strength restored?" Mu Ruchen''s lips slanted with a smile.


    An Lixia instantly understood mu Ruchen''s meaning, "beast, you are not serious again, are you?"


    This guy, how can he always think that way?


    Mu Ruchen picked her eyebrows and looked at her, "I mean, you can be happy every day when you recover your physical strength. You don''t have to be sick any more. Where do you want to go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia is embarrassed, "do you really mean that?"


    "What else?" Mu Ruchen raised his eyebrows. "What do you think I mean?"


    "I..."


    "As soon as I open my mouth, you think I''m thinking about that again. Do you want to Well Mu Ruchen close to her ear, "can''t help it?"


    "Mu Ruchen, be honest with me!"


    Mu Ruchen laughed and said, "there is no one here. What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid you''re a beast and can''t control yourself!" Anlixia stood up and said, "come on, let''s buy some more things and go home!"


    "Can you finish it?"


    "I can take it back to Xiaoyuan and Tiantian. Anyway, the night is so long, it''s like midnight!" Anlixia likes to buy delicious things home. Even if she doesn''t eat them, it''s a kind of happiness to watch her family eat them.


    Not far away, a man with a cap is sitting on a chair, holding a newspaper. However, his eyes are looking at Xiangmu Ruchen and anlixia. All the time, he can see their backs disappear in the crowd and take back their eyes.


    "Master, why don''t we shoot mu Ruchen?" A tourist man disguised as a shopping man came over, with some dissatisfaction on his face. It was clear that they were so close to Mu Ruchen that if they shot, he might not be able to escape.


    "You can''t kill him," Qian Xu folded up the newspaper. "You are not allowed to follow him quietly in the future. Although he seems to be unprepared, maybe he has already found out your existence, otherwise he won''t deliberately find a place where no one is sitting."


    If they attack and muruchen is in a deserted place, casualties can be reduced.


    "But he has been living in the palace. If we didn''t wait for him to come out, we wouldn''t have a chance to start." If they sneak into the palace to assassinate, if they are found, they will be very passive.


    "He came back for us." Qian Xu turned and walked into the crowd, "call all of us back!"


    "Yes


    As for the previous gunfire, there was no newspaper report in e country. The next day, the military report explained that it was their acting.


    There are more and more tourists in e country, and the safety of tourists has become their most important issue. Therefore, they have carried out simulation exercises and will continue to perform in the next few days. If you hear the gunfire again, don''t panic.


    As for the bullets in the woods, the relevant person in charge said that it was one of their simulation exercises.


    A country uses the military to ensure the safety of tourists, which makes the tourists who have worries completely dispel their worries. The storm soon passed. Although at night, occasionally there are gunshots, and even people chasing each other with guns in the dark, tourists feel that they are practicing.


    Anyway, there are no innocent casualties. If it is a riot, then the people should be injured first, right?


    Mu Ruchen has not been home for a day and a night!


    It wasn''t until dawn that I dragged my tired body back to the palace.There was a lot of blood on his body, but he was not injured. He only had a little scratch on his face, which should have been cut by a branch.


    When she came back, Mo Jin took a look at him, didn''t speak, and turned to enter the room.


    "Mu Ruchen?" Anlixia ran over and immediately supported his tired body, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Mu Ruchen went back to the room, took off his dirty clothes, and then lay on the bed. He seemed very tired.


    An Lixia is looking after him in the side, "where hurt?"


    Mu Ruchen pointed to the position of the chest.


    "Is it hurt here?" Anlixia, look at his strong skin. Is it OK?


    "It pains me to see you up all night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia frowned, "Mu Ruchen, it''s this time. You''re joking. Close your eyes and go to sleep quickly!"


    Mu Ruchen closed his eyes.


    However, the body is very sleepy, but there is still a scene of killing in his brain, which makes him not sleepy at all. How can he sleep after experiencing such an exciting scene?


    The people of qianxu are all first-class experts, and the army doesn''t use guns at all. Instead, they use guns directly. The shooting range is so far that the people of qianxu have no time to escape.


    Headache!


    The body is extremely tired, but the brain is still excited when it is tired, so the head is very painful, especially the position of the temple, as if something wants to jump out of it.


    "Mu Ruchen, are you not feeling well?" Anlixia looked at him, a little worried, "why don''t you sleep?"


    "He can''t sleep!" Outside, Mo Jin came over.


    Holding an injection in his hand, he went to the bedside and glared at mu Ruchen impatiently, then slowly injected the injection into his body.


    "Mr. Mo?" Anlixia is very curious. What kind of medicine is that?


    "He has just experienced such an exciting thing. It''s strange that he can sleep well. Give him a tranquilizer. When he wakes up in the afternoon, his body will be OK."

 Chapter 313

    Mo Jin doesn''t like mu Ruchen very much, but she is still helping him. An Lixia looks at Mo Jin gratefully and doesn''t know what to say.


    This kind of eyes, let Mo Jin some embarrassed, "don''t look at me with that kind of eyes, I just want him to fall asleep, be quiet, hang around in front of me all day, bored to death!" Then he turned and went out.


    Sure enough, his character is not very strange, but very awkward.


    Mo Jin came out of Mu Ruchen''s room and went back to Xiliang''s room. She took a look at Xiliang who had not slept all night. She was angry, but she didn''t dare to.


    "Mu Ruchen has gone to bed, so do you!" Mo Jin throws the syringe aside.


    The room is not big. There is only one bed. Far away from the bed, there is a bunk on the floor. That is mo Jin''s bunk. In fact, he wants to sleep on the bed in Xiliang, but he doesn''t dare.


    There is a stick beside Xiliang''s bed.


    "Isn''t he hurt?" Xiliang is sitting beside the bed, with her hair falling down. Under the light, she looks like a girl, especially the graceful figure wrapped in pajamas, which makes people fantasize.


    Mo Jin is hot and dry.


    "No!"


    "That''s good," said Xiliang, lying on the bed. "Sleep." Then he turned off the light.


    It was dark all around.


    But Mo Jin''s breath is more and more hot, think of their days together, think of the scene that she once gently held him, let him do whatever he wants, the body is more uncontrolled.


    "Cool?" Mo Jin''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiliang obviously didn''t fall asleep either.


    "You Are you sleepy? " Mo Jin tries to control the shaking in her voice.


    "Nonsense, stay up all night, can you not be sleepy?" Xiliang''s voice is heartless.


    "Then go to sleep."


    Mo Jin closed her eyes, but still couldn''t sleep.


    The body craves her more and more.


    If he did something, would she be unhappy?


    However, we are all adults, and we are all old. We are used to that kind of thing. Even if we do it once in a while, it''s nothing, right? What''s more, the desire of the body is not only for him, but also for women, right?


    Thinking of this, Mo Jin gets up and goes to Xiliang''s bed impolitely. Then she presses her body and kisses her face casually, looking for her attractive lips in the dark.


    "Mo Jin, what are you doing?" Xiliang pushed him, "go back to the floor to sleep!"


    "I want to sleep with you!" Mo Jin pressed her wrist, close to him, breathing hot, "I want to be the same as before, hard to sleep you!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Regardless of her opposition, Mo Jin lowers her head and kisses her face and neck. No matter how she struggles, she always indulges in her beauty.


    "Mo Jin, you are crazy!"


    "Yes, I''m crazy. Over the years, I think you''ve been crazy already!" Mo Jin kisses her face, "it''s not easy for you to be by my side. I just want to hurt you well."


    Miss her?


    Xiliang smile bleak, and even stopped struggling.


    He missed her. Why didn''t he take her to him?


    As long as he said, let''s go with me, even if she carries the world''s name, she will go with him regardless, and even forgive him for everything, but he did not say.


    He never said anything!


    Tears, just fall from my eyes.


    Xiliang quietly lying, all these years of grievances, so sad, are turned into tears, can not help falling down.


    Mo Jin stopped her action and looked at her.


    "I''m sorry, lenger. I''m sorry."


    Xiliang wanted to hold back, but the more he held back, the more unrestrained he was.


    Mo Jin left her and went back to her bed.


    "Sorry, I won''t bully you any more. Don''t cry." At this time, Mo Jin''s mouth is very stupid, don''t know what to say, can only say some weak words.


    "Mo Jin, you asshole, asshole!" Xiliang roared at him.


    Bastard Mo Jin, he doesn''t know what she wants.


    Mo Jin did not speak, but lay quietly.


    Crying, Xiliang simply jumped out of bed, rushed to him and hit and kicked, hit to the end, simply a bite on his shoulder, also feel not too hate, simply bite on his neck.


    In my mouth, it''s bloody.


    But Xiliang didn''t mean to let go.


    Mo Jin did not speak, nor did she shout pain. She lay still and let her vent.


    This is the woman she loves. No matter what she does to him, he will enjoy it.


    "Mo Jin!" Xiliang stood up and looked down at her, "I hate you, I will hate you all my life!"


    "Well!" Mo Jin nodded, "I only know."


    "You don''t know anything at all!" Xiliang stepped on Mo Jin''s chest, "Mo Jin, you are a pig, the most stupid pig in the world, you don''t even know the fart!"Then he stepped on him and went back to bed to wrap his body.


    Or learning can''t be indifferent?


    It is said that when you don''t love someone, you will become indifferent when you see him, but she never learns to be indifferent. When you see Mo Jin, she hates to kill him.


    Her body was wrapped by a thin back, but she still felt clearly that a hand was patting her back.


    It''s very light. It''s beating again and again.


    In the past, when she couldn''t sleep, he was always like this. Like a child, he patted her on the back and hummed softly to coax her to sleep.


    Now, the same movement, but no longer the warmth at that time.


    They can''t go back, can they?


    After so many years, things have changed, right?


    She is the princess, known as the princess of e country. She is the wife of other men, not Mo Jin''s woman.


    Tears, will be thin dye wet, but Xiliang is tightly bite quilt, don''t let oneself cry voice.


    Mo Jin sat beside the bed, patting her back so gently, with deep loneliness in her eyes.


    However, he can only accept his fate.


    Because I stayed up late, when we got up, it was almost noon, and everyone was staring at the dark circles under their eyes and sitting in the living room. However, mu Ruchen thought that he had been injected with a tranquilizer, so he is still sleeping.


    "Daddy doesn''t get up yet?" Sweet rubs an eye, "can some abnormal?"


    "I sedated him. He needs a rest." Mo Jin languidly said, muruchen''s body overdraft into that way, how can not sleep well?


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter with your neck injury?" Ogaki looked at the tooth marks on his neck. Although there was no bleeding, the wound looked very deep.


    "Where is the wound? You are wrong! " Mo Jin lies with her eyes open.


    "I bit it!" Xiliang said in a bad mood.


    Sweet seems to understand what, "grandfather, you are an age, actually bullying grandma? I thought that only young people like Daddy would be impulsive. It turns out that impulsivity is regardless of age! "

 Chapter 314

    The original dull atmosphere was reversed, the atmosphere became better again, and this is, there was a knock on the door outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiliang immediately became alert.


    "Princess, your majesty is coming soon. He said he had something to discuss with you." The servant is in charge of informing.


    "I see."


    Xiliang suddenly stands up and looks at Mo Jin.


    Can''t let Mo Jin be found, although the king doesn''t mind that she has someone in her heart, but now that person goes to live directly in her home, is a man can''t stand it?


    "Mo Jin, hide quickly!" Xiliang would not like to blurt out!


    "Why should I hide?" Mo Jin didn''t want to be so furtive. "The king didn''t know about our relationship, and I let him..."


    "Cut the crap and get out of the room!" Xiliang pushed him, "do you understand your identity?"


    "What identity?" Mo Jin doesn''t understand.


    "The king and I are husband and wife. You are the third party. You will never see the light. Do you understand?" Xiliang said, pushing him to the room and closing the door!


    Mo Jin was stunned.


    Third party?


    Can''t see the light?


    Mo Jin felt so embarrassed about her identity for the first time.


    Although he knew that Xiliang was the princess and the king''s wife, and even when the king married Xiliang, he watched, but he felt that all this was temporary. The so-called princess was just a title, and Xiliang was still his wife.


    Since when has he become a third party?


    Xiliang didn''t feel that he had said anything wrong. He closed the door and let Tiantian stay in the living room while he went out to meet them.


    The king was not with anyone. He wore the national robes of their country and walked quickly to Xiliang.


    Seeing Xiliang, a smile rarely appeared on the king''s face, and the heavy beard on his face could not cover the brilliance of her face. It can be seen that he likes Xiliang.


    Xiliang nodded politely to him, "what can I do for you?"


    The king was stunned for a moment. It was obvious that this sentence was born.


    However, the king was used to it.


    "I come to apologize for my abrupt behavior that day," the king said with a smile, "but I also want to tell you that we are husband and wife, and you have your obligations and responsibilities. There are some things you can''t escape."


    Xiliang knew what it was, but she chose to escape.


    "Let''s go to your room and talk about it."


    "No," Xiliang refused, "last night we played until very late to rest, so now, they haven''t got up, it will disturb them."


    "What are your people?"


    "Old friend."


    "Let me get to know them another day. That mu Ruchen is very powerful. It was originally a very difficult matter. He can solve it at once!" The king smiles brightly, "your friend is quite powerful. I heard that even the high wall of my palace can be turned over."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiliang frowned.


    "Why, unhappy?" The king didn''t seem to care about Xiliang''s mood either, "do you want to show you my picture? It''s a young man, not mu Ruchen. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You hugged in the garden and walked into the room together. He stayed in your room until he left the next day!" The king is still smiling, just smile, more sinister, "Xiliang, how many cuckolds did you bring me?"


    He said it was Mo Yu?


    Xiliang was a little relieved. No matter how she was accused, she didn''t retort. Maybe it didn''t matter because she didn''t love her?


    "I think you are cold and lustless, and even think that there is something wrong with your body. It seems that I think too much, Xiliang, you are not willing to be lonely."


    The king''s voice was a little irritated, but he turned to smile again. "Well, I have many women outside, and I have brought them home. I said before that I would not interfere with each other, so I would not interfere with you to continue looking for men."


    The last word, the king said almost with his teeth clenched.


    It can be seen that he doesn''t really mind.


    Xiliang bear the humiliation he gave, "you come to me, is to say this?"


    "Of course not," said the king, taking back his anger. "I came to you because you wanted you to join me in a cocktail party. Now it''s said that our feelings are not at the same time, which will affect the image of our country. Therefore, you can join me in this evening''s cocktail party to prove that there is no problem with our feelings."


    This is Xiliang''s duty as a princess.


    "Is it going to be a bit hasty tonight?" Xiliang is not to refuse, just worried about not enough time to prepare, "after all, to choose the right clothes or something."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll have someone send it to you. It''s just a small reception, but there will be reporters. Just deal with it. It''s not so grand." The king sighed. "I know you don''t like too busy an occasion."Xiliang was not touched by the king''s concern.


    "I''ll be well prepared," Xiliang nodded. "Do you have anything else to do?"


    "Really don''t invite me in?"


    "No


    "Don''t you still have wild men in your room?"


    It sounds like a joke, but it''s also a mockery of Xiliang.


    Mo Jin quietly looked at all this outside the window. He knew a little lip language, so he probably understood what they had said. When he saw the king humiliating his lover like that, he could not bear to go out of the room!


    "Grandfather, what are you going to do?"


    "Teach the king a lesson!" Mo Jin clenched her hands angrily.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Tiantian held him, "the king and the princess are wives, but we are still in their territory now. You will suffer losses if you rush out!"


    "Then let me watch Liang Er being bullied?" Mo Jin can''t bear it.


    Originally, he thought that Xiliang was living well here. He thought that the king would not force her. Every time she didn''t say anything, he thought that her life was peaceful and happy.


    Is all this false?


    "Grandma will be fine." Sweetie took his hand, "if you are impulsive, something will happen!"


    Now daddy is dealing with qianxu. If they are against the king again, will they be in a passive position?


    "I don''t care about big or small things. If someone bullies my cool son, I can''t just sit back and ignore him!" With that, Mo Jin will rush out.


    But looking up, I don''t know when Xiliang is standing at the door.


    Lips, with a sneer.


    "Your cool son?" Xiliang''s face with a sarcastic smile, "Mo Jin, you see clearly the status quo, I am now the princess, is the king''s wife, what''s the relationship with you? It''s also our family business for her to humiliate me, and you are just an outsider. What qualifications do you have to ask! "


    Mo Jin looked at her, speechless.


    He''s not even qualified to protect her?

 Chapter 315

    Soon, the king sent a dress, although very gorgeous, but such a dress for Xiliang, too exposed.


    You don''t have to try it on. Just take it up and have a look. Xiliang knows how exaggerated the dew is.


    "What kind of dress is this?" Mo Jin looked at the front exposed chest, back leakage back clothes, very dissatisfied.


    "I''m dressed to face reporters, to face guests." Xiliang''s voice is a little sad.


    "Is that how you dress for them?" Mo Jin is very angry, "what kind of system?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Xiliang sneered, "Mo Jin, you are just an outsider, what qualifications do you have to manage these?"


    Mo Jin was stunned.


    "It''s my duty and responsibility. I''m the princess of e country, which everyone knows. No matter where I go, people can recognize me. I have the obligation to accompany the king to some activities. Mo Jin, what qualifications do you have to ask? I''m just a broken shoe you don''t want! "


    "No! You are not Mo Jin followed her words, "I want you, liang''er, I didn''t say I don''t want you, I just let you stay in e country for a while, I just want you to be safe, I......"


    "Safe?" Xiliang sneered, "what do you mean by peace? How do you know if I''m safe when you throw me away? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin looked at her, a pair of Danfeng eyes with consternation, "here public security is very good, the king''s character is weak, year-round will not start a war, so the environment here..."


    "Environment?" Xiliang interrupts Mo Jin''s words and laughs sarcastically, "Mo Jin, do you think that stable environment means I will be safe?"


    Xiliang sneered and took off his clothes.


    On the stomach, there''s a scar. It''s a knife wound.


    "See? It was stabbed with a fruit knife, and I stabbed it myself, "Xiliang said coldly, looking at Mo Jin." because the king wanted me, but I refused, he gave me medicine, and the medicine broke out, so I had no way to resist, so I took a fruit knife and stabbed it into my body! "


    Mo Jin stepped back.


    "At that time, there was a lot of blood and pain, but no matter how much I called for pain, you couldn''t hear me, and you wouldn''t come to treat me!" But do you think that if I injure myself once, I will get the peace of my life


    "You are wrong!" Xiliang turns around and looks at Mo Jin on her back. There are many burn marks on her back.


    "It was burned with cigarette butts, because I refused, so the king ordered people to tie me up, but found that my body was in the physiological period, so he burned my whole body with cigarette butts, through my scream, to make his body excited!"


    Xiliang remembers that at that time, she was bound, almost naked, while the king burned her with cigarette butts while having an shameless relationship with other women.


    Mo Jin turned her body back and took down the bracelet she had been wearing on her wrist. There were obvious scars on her wrist.


    "I want to commit suicide, and I''ve committed suicide, Mo Jin. I think I''ll never see you again in my life. I want to remove you from my heart, but I can''t forget you. I think the only way is to commit suicide!"


    Xiliang looked at him hard and said, tears, suddenly fell, "Mo Jin, I really hate you, also hate myself, hate why I don''t forget you, why don''t you just kill you when you come to me!"


    Mo Jin is totally stupid.


    He thought Liang ER was very happy.


    Every time he looked at her secretly, she was talking and laughing with other people. She was so happy on her face. How could she


    Is she pretending?


    She knew he was coming, so she laughed to him and told him that she was fine? Deliberately to make him feel free to do his own thing?


    Mo Jin holds Xiliang tightly!


    "Liang Er, I''m sorry!" Mo Jin hugged her tightly, "I just want to give you happiness, but I pushed you into the fire pit. I''m sorry, Liang Er, I should die, I should die!"


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. Over the years, we are old and may not be able to move. Therefore, the king has not used that kind of fierce means for a long time."


    Xiliang said quietly, "it''s just Mo Jin. I miss my idle life alone. Do you know how lonely I am?"


    Mo Jin held her, not knowing what to say.


    Apart from apologizing, he didn''t know how to make it up.


    "I don''t know what you are doing or how dangerous you are, but Mo Jin, would you rather let me be bullied here alone than be around you?"


    Mo Jin doesn''t know.


    By his side, what if he can''t protect her?


    "Maybe now King, he won''t treat you any more... "


    Xiliang suddenly pushed away his body!


    He has already said so much, but he still wants to push her away. He would rather let her be bullied here than let her come back to him?


    Xiliang picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on with a sneer.That''s all she can do.


    He doesn''t want her, and she won''t force her. How about the future? That''s her life.


    "You go out, I''m going to start changing clothes," Xiliang looked at the time. "It takes a long time for me to change clothes and make up. The reception starts at 8 o''clock, and we''re going to start at 6 o''clock."


    Mo Jin looks at Xiliang''s heartless appearance and wants to say something, but in the end she doesn''t say anything. She just turns around and comes out quietly.


    Outside, muruchen had already got up, changed his clothes and was in high spirits.


    Seeing mu Ruchen''s appearance, Mo Jin''s heart is very angry. A young man always pretends to be so strategic. What is he doing?


    "Mr. Mo, are you in a bad mood?" Mu Ruchen asked casually while drinking tea.


    "Hum, you are not in a good mood!"


    "Why not? You can say it to us. "


    "Tell me my unhappiness to make you happy?" Mo Jin hummed coldly.


    "I heard Lixia say that aunt is going to the reception with the king?" Muruchen put down his cup and said, "can I help you?"


    "No need!"


    Mu Ruchen nodded, did not do more request, but dialed a telephone number, "where are the king and Princess going to attend the reception?"


    Hear the other party reported a detailed address, muruchen nodded to remember, "there will be a lot of reporters?"


    "Well, I see. If you need anything, I''ll contact you again." Then he hung up.


    "Can a king go to any cocktail party?" Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "do you think he is a businessman?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Where the king goes, he will seal the road first. Will he be kind enough to enjoy himself with the people? I''m afraid ordinary people can''t get close to him at all? " Mu Ruchen leaned back in his chair, "do you need an address?"


    "No need!"


    "I''m going out tonight. I won''t take my cell phone. If you don''t ask me the address now, there will be no chance."


    "No chance, no chance!"

 Chapter 316

    Seeing that Mo Jin was so stubborn, mu Ruchen didn''t say anything. He just got up and went outside to exercise his muscles and bones.


    Yesterday was too tired. Today I slept for another day. Although my physical strength has recovered, my muscles still feel sore. Let''s relax our muscles and bones, so as to facilitate the plan in the evening.


    Mo Jin looked at him, and the more she looked, the more unpleasant she was. She simply closed the door and didn''t look.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, anlixia came out to see the situation.


    "Mr. Mo, what happened?" Anlixia has been in the room all the time, so she doesn''t quite understand the situation.


    "Nothing," Mo Jin hummed coldly, "I just don''t want to see that person in the eye!"


    An eyesore?


    Anlixia doesn''t understand.


    "Mommy, grandpa is talking about daddy." Ogaki whispered to one side.


    "I''m embarrassed Is it a eyesore? "


    "Quite an eyesore!" Mo Jin hummed coldly and waved to an Lixia, "come and sit down."


    Andrea sat beside him.


    "Give me your hand!"


    An Lixia obediently stretched out his hand.


    Mo Jin put her finger on her pulse, to check her body, "if your body has discomfort, no matter how slight, you have to tell me, I help you adjust the drug."


    "Thank you I see


    An Lixia didn''t say thanks. Mo Jin said that he didn''t like it.


    "Mr. Mo, you have studied so many poisons. For you, my poisons are very complicated?" Anlixia can''t help asking when she sees his cautious manner.


    "I developed this poison."


    "Ah?" Andrea was surprised.


    "That was a long time ago. At that time, qianxu was still my subordinate. Later, he betrayed me and stole a lot of information from me. The poison was also in it." Mo Jin sighed, "it''s just that time has passed for a long time. I''ve forgotten that I even studied this kind of human poison that can''t kill."


    The following sentence is obviously a joke.


    "However, since I can work out the poison, I must know how to solve it. You don''t have to worry. It''s just a waste of time."


    "Is qianxu your man?" An Lixia suddenly remembered, "that Xu Han And Zhong man? "


    "So are they."


    An Lixia''s eyes widened. "Before that, they collectively opposed me to be with mu Ruchen It''s about you, too? "


    "I gave it to you."


    "Why?" Anlixia doesn''t understand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin won''t tell an Lixia the truth, "because I''m Tiantian''s master."


    "Ah?" Is there a relationship between the two?


    "Mu family is very complex, and he will certainly bring you into a complex environment, just like that." Mo Jin is not a liar, but at most chose to hide


    "but we are a family, since we decided to be together, we have to bear each other''s everything. Family members, that is, bear together, face together, if there is a problem, break up, it is not a lover, is a lover, even if we live together, it is not family, but cohabitation."


    Mo Jin looked at the light in an Lixia''s eyes, as if she suddenly understood something.


    "But if you know that you will bring trouble to him, even if you don''t have the ability to protect her, do you still want to stick together?"


    Don''t you love someone to make her happy and happy?


    "How do you know that if you leave her, she won''t have other problems?" An Lixia smiles confidently, "when she meets difficulties and troubles, and you can''t protect her around, that''s the biggest misfortune, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin was stunned.


    "A woman is not as weak as you think. She doesn''t need your protection everywhere. Only when she likes you and trusts you can she act weak in front of you. If she encounters difficulties, she may be more brave than you." With that, anlixia stood up and went out.


    Mo Jin was stunned.


    Did he do something wrong?


    He always wanted to make his wife happy, always wanted to let her live a peaceful life, so he endured the pain of separation and sent her to a relatively safe place. Is it wrong to do so?


    When an Lixia came outside, mu Ruchen was answering the phone. He seemed to be talking about something important. His slender back was very straight, even sending out cold air.


    He is listening to each other, and the calmer he is, the more important it is!


    "I see," muruchen nodded. "Dad, it''s dangerous over there. Come back."


    "The people you sent have sacrificed to protect me, so they haven''t contacted you all the time. I sneaked out today when I had a chance. Maybe they will take me back soon!" At the other end of the phone, mu Xuanyin''s voice is unexpectedly calm.


    "I''ll find you!"


    "Don''t come back!" Mu Xuanyin stopped him immediately. "The Mu family is looking for an heir. You should never come back. Moreover, recently, you should not go back to Nancheng. If they catch you, if you become an heir, an Lixia will surely die!"Mu Ruchen frowned, "but you..."


    "I''m fine. They''ll lock me up at most. When this thing is over, they''ll let me go. Don''t you say that you want to be a good husband and a good father? Then protect anlixia and Tiantian Xiaoyuan. Other things have nothing to do with you! "


    Mu Ruchen frowned and said nothing.


    "Remember, don''t take care of it, don''t show up, and don''t go back to Nancheng. The family is already staring at you. If you want to protect anlixia, you will disappear for a while!"


    "But escape is not the way!"


    "Can you stand up to the whole country alone? If there is any accident, do you want to live a lifetime with regret and missing like me? " Mu Xuanyin roared, "if you are my son and want to recognize my father, if you don''t want to lead the disaster to Si Yue, just disappear!" Then he hung up.


    Mu Ruchen looked at the hung up phone, some stupefied.


    Knowing so many things, his plan was completely disrupted.


    If you go according to the plan, you will push Mo Jin to death!


    "Mu Ruchen?" Anlixia called his name doubtfully, "what are you doing?"


    Muruchen said, "nothing. I got a call from my father."


    "What happened?"


    "No, I just know something," muruchen held an Lixia in his arms. "Sorry, I can''t tell you now. I don''t want to hide it from you, but I don''t know where to start."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you don''t leave me behind, anything will do." An Lixia holds mu Ruchen.


    "I need to talk to the ghost doctor now," muruchen let anlixia go. "He can''t do anything now, otherwise, your disease, Xiaoyuan''s disease, there is no way."


    Anlixia nodded, "you go."


    An Lixia believes in Mu Ruchen''s wisdom and believes that he can solve all things perfectly!

 Chapter 317

    Mu rushes into the living room and pulls Mo Jin up!


    "Come with me!"


    "For what?"


    Mu Ruchen did not answer Mo Jin''s words, no matter what respect or disrespect, he just pulled him to the room, and then closed the door, or even locked it!


    Mo Jin narrowed her eyes slightly, "what are you going to do?"


    "I have something to ask you!" Muruchen looked at him seriously, "I have investigated you before. I heard that you are buying arms and materials. You are going to fight, right?"


    "How do you know?" Mo Jin was a little surprised, "who told you that?"


    "Are you going to war with the Mu family?"


    Country D has always been ruled by the most powerful Mujia. All the officials of the country are Mujia people. One family controls the whole country. Every three years, there is an election. Several other families compete, and the winner becomes the ruler of the country.


    More than 20 years ago, the Mo family grew up and almost won the election. For this reason, the Mo family has been oppressed by the Mu family, and even classified them as traitors and began to kill them.


    Almost all talented people will be framed for various reasons. Even if they just steal something, they will be put to death. Moreover, the Mu family uses religious belief to control the country and frame the Mo family into an evil race.


    Whenever a new successor takes office, on the day of succession, he will seize the daughter of the leader of the Mo family as a sacrifice and burn her to death in front of the people of the whole country.


    Later, all Mo''s women and girls could not get married or have children. From the day they were born, the Mu family forced them to register, and from the age of 18, they would have their bodies tested every year. If they were not perfect, they would be taken away and put to death.


    Because of such cruel regulations, almost all Mo''s family left country D.


    And the Mu family worried that this was the Mo family''s means, worried that they would come back one day to revive the family, so they sent killers to investigate their whereabouts everywhere, once found, immediately executed!


    In order to resist such rule, Mo Jin would fight with Mu family. In order to ensure the safety of his family, he would send Mo Yu and Xiliang away, and even dare not admit an Lixia.


    Because an Lixia''s identity is exposed, if the Mu family knows that she has a child, they will take her away and execute her to death.


    This is what mu Xuanyin told him.


    At that time, mu Xuanyin knew that all the people in Nianjia were members of the Mo family. He knew that they all had the surname of Nian, so he insisted on taking nianxi away to prevent nianxi from being implicated.


    The leader of Mo''s family is mo Jin, and mu Xuanyin immediately recognizes an Lixia as Mo Jin''s daughter, so he opposes it again and again. But now, it''s useless to oppose it. What mu Xuanyin can do is to tell his son everything and let him be on guard.


    Mo Jin looked at mu Ruchen, looked for a long time, then nodded, "since you ask, then you must know everything, you think, I will continue to escape? The result of my escape is to let them abuse my people more recklessly! "


    It is his mission to revitalize the Mo family and not be oppressed any more.


    "I don''t know what stage your power has reached, but I''m sure you are not the opponent of Mu family!" Mu Ruchen frowned, "Mr. Mo, if you beat the stone with your eggs like this, you will lose without doubt!"


    "I wanted to talk about it in a few years, but the Mu family started the war first."


    The Mu family has been aware of the movement of the Mo family, so they will vigorously buy arms, in order to completely eliminate the Mo family and consolidate their own regime.


    Unexpectedly, Mu family is such a family.


    They can kill so many people for their own interests. They use deceptive beliefs to win people''s hearts. While they preach that they are a Protoss, they carry out cruel killing against other families that threaten their own regime.


    Mo Jin patted mu Ruchen on the shoulder, "I really hate your Mu family, and I hate you very much, but because Xia Xia likes you, I can''t do anything about you. If you also like her, you should protect her and don''t let her know all this."


    Mo Jin most hope, is to let his family live a peaceful life, such family hatred, he is a person to bear.


    "Is there no other way?" Mu Ruchen was a little anxious, "what about qianxu? What''s the matter with qianxu? "


    "He is a third-party force rising to seize power. He has gathered all the discontented people in D country. His power is not small, but he has been hiding abroad to preserve his power."


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "if you let the Mu family start with Qian Xu first?"


    "What?" Mo Jin frowned.


    "I think that the reason why the Mu family found you and decided to target you must be that Qian Xu was playing a trick. He wanted to take advantage of the fact that you were both defeated, waiting for work and taking advantage of the benefits."


    "Qian Xu is not a fool. Why did he fight with Mu family?"


    "I can''t help him!" On mu Ruchen''s face, there was a bloodthirsty ruthlessness, like a wolf from the wilderness, with the dangerous breath of ambition."How?" Mo Jin frowned.


    "What about your subordinate, Zhong man? Where is he? "


    Mo Jin frowned, "at first, I sent him to take care of Xia Xia, but he fell in love with her. I was worried that his identity would bring trouble to Xia Xia, so I always ordered him not to be with Xia Xia. Some time ago, we lost contact, and I didn''t know where he went."


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "if I guess correctly, he should be in qianxu."


    "He betrayed?"


    "No, he wants to quell the war and give you a stable life," said Mu Ruchen confidently. "If the Mu family wins the Mo family, they will slaughter the people of the Mo family. If you win the Mo family, will you let the Mu family go?"


    "Well, of course not!"


    "In order to protect themselves, the Mu family is bound to launch another war, and this kind of resentment will never end. However, if qianxu wins and they establish a new regime, the Mo family and the Mu family will not be in power. Naturally, there will be no more random wars. I think Zhong man must think so, so he will become a person of qianxu."


    Indeed, the Mo family and the Mu family are already incompatible.


    "Mr. Mo, about the war, can you put it down first? I don''t mean to ask you not to avenge your people, but now is not the time, "Mu Ruchen comforted him," you hide for a while, I have a way. "


    Mo Jin narrowed her eyes slightly, looked up and down at mu Ruchen, "you want to betray your family for me?"


    Mu Ruchen chuckled, "my father left the family when he was young, so although my family name is mu, basically, it has nothing to do with that family."


    "Do you have any other purpose for helping me?"

 Chapter 318

    Mu Ruchen nodded, "if you die, what will Xiaoxia''s body and Xiaoyuan''s body do?"


    "I promised to save Xia Xia, but did I say to cure Xiaoyuan?"


    He didn''t say it, did he?


    "Now, do you have any choice?"


    "I..."


    Muruchen, the treacherous man, said for a long time that he still wanted to use him. When he died, there was no one to save Xia Xia and help Xiaoyuan. That''s why he was so kind-hearted to help him.


    Hum, a businessman is a businessman. He does everything with calculation!


    Mo Jin stares at mu Ruchen. The more she looks at him, the more she feels uncomfortable. She always pretends that she knows everything and can see through everything. It''s really dazzling. Seeing him, Mo Jin feels upset!


    Mu Ruchen doesn''t mind Mo Jin''s attitude.


    "Mr. Mo, in order to protect your family, have you worked very hard these years?" Muruchen said it with great emotion.


    "Why, are you pitying me?"


    "That''s not true. You''re great," Mu Ruchen said with a smile. "If it''s me, I''d rather put down my blood feud and betray the whole world than separate from my beloved. If I can''t protect her, I''ll die with her. But if I put her in a place I can''t see, I won''t rest assured."


    Mo Jin frowned.


    "The affairs of D country may be very complicated, but with me, everyone will be fine," Mu Ruchen said confidently. "Mr. Mo, do you dare to believe me once?"


    Delicate as an immortal, with outstanding self-confidence, such as a natural king, was born to dominate all this, slender body tall and straight, such as the snow peak for thousands of years, standing upright, enjoying the worship of the world.


    Mo Jin turned around and didn''t look at him. "Hum, anyway, the life of your wife and son is in my hands. Why can''t I believe you?"


    Mu Ruchen smiles and says nothing.


    "By the way, how do you know that Xia Xia is my daughter?" He and Xiliang are deliberately not so intimate with Xia Xia, so as not to show any horse''s feet.


    "Xiao Xia is very similar to you. When you walk together, no one will say you are father and daughter. Only Xiao Xia, a fool, can''t recognize you."


    Mo Jin touched his face, there are some proud, daughter like him, he is very happy.


    But he couldn''t laugh when he thought of Xiliang.


    Is he wrong to send Xiliang here?


    Mu Ruchen looked at the time with a smile, "I should go. Are you sure you don''t want the king''s banquet address?"


    "No!"


    Mu Ruchen shook his head, then turned and went out.


    In the living room, Tiantian, Xiaoyuan and anlixia are standing at the gate.


    "What are you all doing standing there?" Mu Ruchen is curious.


    "We just sent grandma to the party. Alas, that dress is too exposed. As a princess, don''t you pay attention to your own image?" Sweet face of doubt.


    Mu Ruchen said, "maybe it''s not just a banquet."


    "What do you mean?" Anlixia doesn''t understand.


    Mu Ruchen rubbed her hair, "nothing. I''ll go out later. Come with me. I''ll give you something."


    "Oh."


    Mu Ruchen pulls an Lixia outside, but gives her a gun.


    "I''ll come back very late. In case of any danger, I''ll defend myself with something," muruchen said, putting the gun into her hand. "Put it away."


    "Isn''t it safe in the palace?" Andrea didn''t quite understand, "King Will it be bad for us? "


    "It''s hard to say."


    "Oh." Anlixia put the gun away, "don''t worry, I will protect Tiantian and Xiaoyuan well!"


    Mu Ruchen smiles and holds her in his arms. "I''m not worried that you can''t protect Xiaoyuan and Tiantian. I''m just worried that you won''t protect yourself."


    "I''m kidding. I''ve practiced Taekwondo and karate!" An Lixia has a confident face.


    Mu Ruchen chuckled, "OK, my Xiao Xia is great, but don''t be too brave, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, I still have a gun in my hand."


    Muruchen let go of her, "I have a mobile phone with me. In case of any trouble, just call me."


    "Don''t you have a cell phone?"


    "I''m worried about you."


    He always felt that the king had a purpose, if he had ulterior motives, then anlixia and their situation was not very safe, and he would be more prepared for everything.


    When it was almost dark, mu Ruchen left.


    Xiliang also left.


    The living room suddenly became empty.


    Mo Jin was sitting on the sofa, a little restless.


    I took the newspaper in my hand, put it down, picked it up again, and then I felt relieved and wanted to stand up. However, I sat down again and went back and forth many times.


    "Grandfather, what are you worried about?" Tiantian tilted her head and asked, "are you worried about grandma?"


    Mo Jin sighed."If you''re worried, go to her!" Tiantian thinks that this is a very simple thing.


    "I''ll go to her. If I see her unhappy, I can''t help but want to take her away!"


    "Then take her away!" Sweet answer.


    "Take her with me, I will bring her more danger!" What Mo Jin is most afraid of is that she is involved.


    "Then don''t take her."


    "But she''s not with me. What if she''s bullied?"


    "It''s by your side!"


    "It''s dangerous to be around me. I''m afraid I can''t protect her."


    "Then keep her away from you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s like, it''s a dead cycle.


    Xiaoyuan raised his head, delicate face, light, "grandfather, draw lots!"


    "Ah?"


    "Anyway, you will worry about it anyway. If you are not around, there will be danger. So, let''s draw lots to see how the will of heaven decides, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Jin''s brow frowned more tightly, "such a childish thing is still Grab it! Hurry up


    Sweet embarrassed, grandfather, is there really no way out?


    Xiaoyuan casually tore a piece of paper, then wrote words on it, formed a paper ball, and then handed it to Mo Jin.


    "I wrote one to go, one to stay, Grandpa, come on."


    However, Mo Jin immediately took a hand to regret.


    "Wait, wait!" Mo Jin put the paper ball back again, "I choose this."


    When I got it, I thought it was wrong, "I''d better choose the original one!"


    Hesitation means that his mind must be inclined, not two completely balanced choices.


    "Grandfather, from the bottom of your heart, do you want to take grandma or not?"


    "If I know, do I still draw lots?"


    "Which one do you want you to catch?"


    "Either is good!" Mo Jin opened the paper ball in her hand.


    It says "stay.".


    Stay? Do you want to keep her in e country? What if the king bullies her? Is she helpless, to protect herself by hurting herself? Although he may not be able to protect her, but at least he will treat her?


    Like the wound on her abdomen, look at the scar, it must be very deep at that time, right? If he is there, there will be the fastest way to stop bleeding and relieve pain for her, and the most appropriate medicine will be used to make her recover, even without leaving scars at all.

 Chapter 319

    At that time, Mo Jin personally sent Xiliang to e country. Now she chooses to "stay" because she insists on her choice, doesn''t she? He should be at ease, but why didn''t he breathe a sigh of relief?


    Mo Jin looked at the note in her hand, and then looked at Xiaoyuan, "kid, let''s catch it again!"


    Ogaki nodded in agreement, wrote it down again, and handed it to him.


    Mo Jin grabs another one and opens it. It''s still "stay"!


    What''s going on?


    "Catch it again!"


    Ogaki nodded and let him grasp again.


    This time, it''s "take away"!


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Mo Jin laughed loudly, "is to take away, this is God''s will, God let me take lianger away, ha ha ha..."


    Tiantian and Ogaki really don''t know what to say.


    "Grandfather, you won two games in three games. What you caught three times is to stay." Sweet had to remind him.


    "The first two don''t count!"


    Xiaoyuan looked at Mo Jin, "grandfather, in fact, in your heart, you want to take grandma away, right? Otherwise you would not be so happy. "


    Mo Jin immediately took back the smile on her face, "do I have one? How can I be happy? "


    "How about another lot?"


    "No, that''s the end result!" Mo Jin put the "take away" note into her pocket, "it''s too troublesome to grasp it!"


    Trouble?


    Who asked again and again just now?


    If we catch "stay", we need to catch it again. If we catch "take away", we don''t catch it. Can''t this explain the tendency in his mind?


    Mo Jin stood up and said, "you two kids are staying at home. I''m going out."


    Walking to the door, Mo Jin''s body was stunned, and then came back.


    "Who knows mu Ruchen''s phone number?" Mo Jin was a little embarrassed, "I seem to have forgotten to ask the king where to hold a cocktail party."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ogaki and Tiantian look at each other, speechless.


    Who did not want it?


    "Don''t you know?"


    Xiaoyuan handed the note to Tiantian, who handed the note to Mo Jin.


    "This is the address left by Daddy when he left. He said that if you regret it, I''ll give it to you," Tiantian looked up and said seriously. "He also said that he would let you bring some lethal but not fatal poison. He said that grandma might be in danger."


    Mo Jin immediately nervous, "muruchen this smelly boy, there is danger also don''t tell me, instead of him, wait for me to come back to deal with him!" With that, he was about to go out, but halfway, he stopped.


    Back to the lab, mixed some poison, and then turned away.


    It''s getting dark outside.


    It was agreed that the reception would start at eight, but they were still on their way.


    Xiliang felt a little strange and didn''t think much about it. He just sat in the back seat of the car and let it go quietly.


    And the king looked at her from time to time, looking at her sexy dress, fantasizing about her beautiful body, even more fantasizing about the beauty of having her. Unconsciously, his body began to stir.


    However, in order not to let Xiliang resist, the king held back his desire.


    The car stopped slowly in front of a manor.


    The manor is located in a very remote place, and there are people guarding around it, but the guards obviously know the cars and let them pass without any inspection.


    Xiliang looked around and something was wrong.


    "What is this place?" Xiliang asked alertly, "it''s not like a banquet place, is it?"


    "This is my private residence. All my mistresses used to live here." The king looked at Xiliang.


    "What do you mean?" Xiliang questioned him.


    "You are my princess, and some things are your duty." The king came close to him and made no secret of his greed. "After so many years of escaping, you should be married to me, right?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m going back!" Then he pushed the door open and went down.


    The king did not panic, but slowly got out of the car, "bring the princess back to my room!"


    "Yes


    Suddenly, the guards around came and caught Xiliang.


    "You let me go!" Xiliang struggled, "you said at the beginning that you would not force me!"


    "You believe me, too?" The king went into the house with a smile.


    Xiliang wanted to struggle, wanted to shout, but looked around, looked at the dark sky, suddenly, she wanted to admit her life.


    What is she trying to do?


    Who are you working for?


    What''s the point of keeping her body all these years?


    Mo Jin still doesn''t want to take her.


    What''s the use of her stubbornness?


    Life is half done. What''s the use of wasting so much time on the same thing?Whether she sleeps with the king or not, Mo Jin doesn''t care!


    Even, he gave her to the king just to let her sleep with him?


    Heart, very cold.


    There is no winter in e country, but Xiliang feels like it is in an ice cave.


    The guard took her to the room and pushed her in.


    The room is very big, with all kinds of things hanging on the wall, and all kinds of props, with a strange taste everywhere.


    Xiliang has no intention to appreciate it.


    The king took off his robe and hugged Xiliang.


    "It''s beautiful today," the king''s breath said, "you know what? When I first saw you, I fell in love with you. On the day you became my princess, I was so excited that I didn''t sleep all night. I promised not to force you. I was playing hard to get, but I didn''t expect that you played the same trick for more than 20 years. Xiliang, I lost patience! "


    "When I know other men have slept with you, I want to kill you!" The king threw Xiliang''s body on the big bed in the middle of the room.


    The weaker body lay limply.


    The clothes were opened a little, revealing more skin.


    But the attractive people just lie there quietly, as if they can do anything to her.


    The king was thoroughly excited.


    "No struggle?" The king began to take off his clothes. "Did he finally accept his life, or was he tired of playing with other men and struggling?"


    Very dirty words, to humiliate her.


    Xiliang is lying on the bed, tears are flowing quietly.


    That''s it.


    Since Mo Jin doesn''t cherish her, what can she do to cherish herself?


    "Speak The king yelled at her, "I''ve been married to me for so many years. Do I treat you badly? I just want you to sleep with me. Why are you crying? "


    "I don''t know how many women are willing to climb into my bed. What are you pretending to be?"


    The king said angrily, "no, you''re not noble. You''re covering up your filth with your noble appearance."


    The more he said, the more angry he was. The king took the whip and went over to beat her!


    "Say, how many men have slept with you!"


    Whip, beat on the body, skin a burst of hot pain.

 Chapter 320

    Xiliang did not struggle.


    Just lay still.


    My heart is dead. What else can I care about?


    "Why don''t you talk?" The king beat the whip on her again. "You can go to other men secretly and let them do whatever they want, but you won''t even say a word to me?"


    Pop!


    Whip, loud hit on Xiliang''s body!


    "Cheap woman!"


    Pop! Pop! Pop


    Whip, again and again fell on Xiliang''s body, in her white skin burst one after another bright red whip marks!


    This kind of abusive feeling made the king addicted, rushed over and pulled Xiliang''s clothes.


    "Get out of here!"


    Body, as if to make some instinctive reaction, Xiliang suddenly kick the king away, and then protect his body.


    She can''t do it!


    She can tolerate abuse and whipping, but she can''t stand the contact of other men. Even if it''s not Mo Jin, she can''t stand it!


    However, such a move has completely angered the king.


    "Shameless cheap woman, other men can touch you, why can''t I touch you?" The king rushed over, raised his hand, slapped her in the face, and then grabbed her neck, "don''t continue to pretend in front of me, Xiliang, your move is not easy to use, this time, I will have any pity for you again."


    The king loosened her neck and tore her clothes as she gasped.


    "Mo Jin..." As Xiliang gasped, he struggled and kept shouting Mo Jin''s name, "Mo Jin Mo Jin Mo Jin


    Every time at this time, she would shout his name, imagining that he could rush in and take her away.


    Every time, however, it was in vain.


    Mo Jin won''t take her away at all.


    He takes revitalizing his family as his duty. In his heart, she is not the first!


    Tears, keep pouring out!


    Xiliang kicks the king away, then takes off the bed sheet and tightly wraps his body, so that he won''t be seen by anyone except Mo Jin. Even if he never cares about her, she wants to defend himself for him.


    The king came again.


    Xiliang''s brain is blank, only tightly wrapped in sheets. She doesn''t know what she''s doing? I don''t know what''s going on in front of me. I feel like I''ve been to the devil''s den alone, but I have no ability to escape.


    What to do?


    What if she can''t keep herself?


    The bed sheet on the body is dragged away by force. Xiliang holds his body tightly.


    And at this time, the door was suddenly kicked open!


    Next!


    "Ah," cried the king suddenly, covering his face!


    Mo Jin took back the spray bottle in his hand. You pulled the sheets off the bed and covered the cool West, then grabbed the king''s collar and put a pill into his mouth, forcing him to swallow it.


    After that, he was kicked out of the door.


    "It''s useless for you to spit out this kind of poison. If you don''t want to die, come to me tomorrow!" Mo Jin said fiercely, "now get out of here and get far away!"


    "Soldier The king screamed around.


    "Stop yelling. They are not as lucky as you. They have gone to the hell hall to report. Get out of here!"


    The king covered his face and rushed out without clothes.


    He''s going to bring someone to kill Mo Jin!


    Mo Jin closed the door and strode toward Xiliang.


    "Cool?" Mo Jin called her name, "don''t be afraid, lianger. I''ve come to save you.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiliang yelled at him, "Mo Jin, what are you doing now? Why don''t you wait for me to collect the corpse any longer? "


    "I''m sorry, lenger, I''m sorry!" Mo Jin hugged her tightly, "I was wrong, Liang Er, I was wrong from the beginning, I was wrong, I''m sorry!"


    "What''s the use of apologizing?" Xiliang yelled at him, "you''ve pushed me to hell for more than 20 years. Mo Jin, don''t you want me to be slept by other men? What are you doing now? I''m sorry


    Xiliang pushes him away, regardless of his naked body, kicking Mo Jin hard.


    "You pushed me into the fire pit. You didn''t want me. You pushed me to other men because you thought I was hindering your great cause. What''s your apology now? Don''t you mean it? "


    Xiliang kicked him regardless.


    Mo Jin sat still, no matter how he kicked.


    Tired, Xiliang stopped, sat on the ground, wrapped in sheets.


    Tears have dried up in the face.


    "Mo Jin," with a trace of despair on Xiliang''s face, "do you like me?"


    "I like it." Mo Jin answered without hesitation.


    "Then why don''t you take me?""I''ll take you..."


    Bang!


    Xiliang kick him to the ground, ready to kick the second foot, it seems to understand what.


    "What did you say?" Xiliang woke up like a dream, "what did you just answer?"


    "I said, I''ll take you away!" Mo Jin sat up from the ground, "I was wrong to send you to e country at the beginning. You come with me. I''ll take you back. I won''t give you protection to other men. I''ll protect you myself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiliang was stunned, "in case What if you can''t protect me? "


    "Then I''ll die with you!"


    Yes, if I can''t protect her, I will die with him.


    It''s better to die together than to watch her hurt and helpless!


    Xiliang looked at her, "Mo Jin, you Are you serious? "


    "Never been so serious!"


    "To be honest, do you have some incurable disease or something, so you are doing good?" Xiliang can''t believe it.


    "We''ll discuss this later," Mo Jin said, wrapping her body in sheets and holding him up. "I''ll take you out of here first."


    The bodyguards outside are already lying on the ground, and they are waiting to die. Mo Jin will not be merciful.


    There are cars at the door. Mo Jin drives one of them casually, and then drives all the way to the city. She stops at the door of the drugstore, asks for several kinds of medicine, stops next to a clothing store, goes in and selects a dress, and then takes her to a hotel to stay.


    He took her to the hotel room, closed the door, went to wash his hands, then took out a towel and came out.


    "I''ll help you with your injuries."


    Xiliang throws the sheet aside, not worried about her body being seen by Mo Jin.


    Mo Jin wiped her body first, then took apart the medicine she bought, unscrewed a kind of capsule, poured the powder into a kind of bottle containing liquid medicine, shaken it and mixed it evenly, then smeared it on her body with cotton wool.


    The original hot wound on the body was replaced by cool medicine. In less than five minutes, the wound didn''t hurt at all.


    "Sure enough, your medicine is the best to use," Xiliang sighed. "If it had been, I''m afraid it would have hurt for a day or two."

 Chapter 321

    Originally, Xiliang just sighed casually, but it made Mo Jin''s eyes sour.


    "I''ll be by your side in the future," Mo Jin daubed all the wounds on her body with medicine, leaving her scar on her abdomen. "I''ll get rid of the scar on your body another day."


    "Can you get rid of scars, too?"


    "Yes," Mo Jin sat by the bed, took up her bathrobe and put it on for Xiliang, "in this world, there are only injuries I don''t want to treat, and there are no diseases I can''t cure."


    "Don''t you study poison?" Xiliang asked, "it seems that since I knew you, I''ve seen you studying poison. I''ve never seen you save people."


    When people came to him for treatment, the excuse he refused was always that I only studied poison and didn''t know medicine.


    Every time she was injured, he could cure her. He said that no matter whether she was a poison doctor or a miracle doctor, she was a doctor. A doctor could cure a disease.


    "I didn''t want to save it," Mo Jin made the bed well. "Do you want to lie down and have a rest?"


    "We''re not going back?"


    "Well, the red mark on your body will probably disappear tomorrow. We''ll go back tomorrow." He doesn''t want others to see Xiliang in a mess. I believe Xiliang doesn''t want others to worry, does he?


    Xiliang lies on the bed and covers her body with a thin quilt. Mo Jin washes her hands and lies down beside her, but she doesn''t touch her. She only holds her hand. It''s not that she doesn''t want to hold her, but that she''s afraid of the injury on her body.


    "Mo Jin, are you sure you want to take me away?"


    "Sure," Mo Jin clenched her hand, "more than 20 years ago, the king got a serious illness and lived for a short time. I cured him. In return, he said he would do something for me for free. I saw that others were very loyal and loyal, so I entrusted you to him."


    "Mo Jin, you..."


    "Shh Mo Jin interrupted Xiliang and continued, "at that time, we agreed that you should be his princess, but he can''t touch you. You are just nominal husband and wife. He is responsible for protecting your safety. If you want to leave, he must not stop you. In other words, I just put you in his place first, instead of giving you to her."


    Where do you put her first with other men?


    What is this?


    Deposit?


    "What do you think of me? "What?" Xiliang still some unhappy, although these years, she misunderstood him.


    No wonder he gave her to others. Every time he came to see her, he was calm, and he was not afraid that the king knew that there was such an agreement between them, but the king betrayed it.


    "I''m sorry, liang''er. I didn''t know you had such a life," Mo Jin sighed. "If I had known you were here, I would have taken you away."


    Unfortunately, neither of them is honest.


    Xiliang side, looking at Mo Jin''s face, and then lean on his shoulder, "I''m not afraid of any danger, Mo Jin, as long as I''m with you, I''m not afraid of death!"


    "I know," Mo Jin kisses on her forehead, "I''m sorry, even our daughter knows the truth, but I don''t understand until now. I''m sorry."


    Speaking of her daughter, Xiliang''s face is wearing a smile.


    "Mo Jin, our daughter is very lovely, isn''t she?"


    "Well, our granddaughter is more lovely."


    Xiliang sighed, "it''s a pity that we can''t recognize her. Although she has mu Ruchen''s protection, after all, the situation is not clear now. Xia Xia is in danger at any time. We can''t be too close to her or let her know. Otherwise, with this girl''s personality, she will certainly face difficulties with us."


    "I understand," Mo Jin sighed, "our daughter, most like you, character also like."


    "I like her very much, and I like mu Ruchen."


    Mo Jin was not happy in an instant. "It''s enough to like my daughter. Mu Ruchen, the boy, doesn''t like it!"


    "Are you prejudiced against him?"


    "It''s a deep impression."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiliang thinks that mu Ruchen is very good, with first-class ability and brain, and is more powerful than anyone she has ever met. He seems to be an omnipotent God.


    But if she said that, Mo Jin would be more angry, right?


    In the woods, muruchen is waiting for the arrival of qianxu. However, they have not come yet.


    It''s a good time. What''s the matter?


    At this time, behind him, there was the sound of footsteps, the people around the king.


    "Mr. mu, the king is waiting for you in the car."


    "Now?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "Yes, he said he had something urgent to tell you. Please make sure to come over."


    "I see." Mu Ruchen nodded, then explained to the people around him, and followed the man.


    But isn''t the king with the princess?


    Since the king can take the risk to come to him, it means that Mo Jin went to Xiliang, and the king should not come to him to discuss things, right?Sharp black eyes, flash a cunning, but he was very good to cover up.


    On one side of the woods is a road.


    There was a car parked on the road, and the king was sitting in it.


    The clothes on his body are a little big. It seems that they are not his. Moreover, there are burn marks on his face. If it is burn, his hair and beard should not be intact, unless


    Did Mo Jin hurt it?


    The door opened and muruchen sat in.


    "Your Majesty, it''s urgent for you to come to me at this time?" Mu Ruchen asked.


    "What''s your relationship with Mo Jin?" The king asked first.


    "It can be said that I didn''t know him until I came to the palace," muruchen deliberately distanced him from Mo Jin. "The king asked what he was doing?"


    "If I let you kill Mo Jin, do you have a way?" The king has been a bit impolite, "no, you first go to him for the antidote, and then I''ll kill him!"


    "The antidote?" Mu Ruchen pretended not to understand, "what antidote?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, he put it in my mouth. You ask him to come here!" The king was incoherent.


    "What about the terms?" Mu Ruchen looked at the king and said, "it''s not a simple thing to ask for an antidote. What can I get?"


    "Get the life of your wife and children!" The king''s face was grim.


    "What did you say?"


    "I''ve sent someone to look for them, mu Ruchen. If you don''t promise me, I''ll kill them!" The king was so flustered that there was no other way to do it. He could only threaten by this means.


    "How dare you use them?" Mu Ruchen was angry.


    "They''re your weakness, aren''t they?"


    "Mean!" Mu Ruchen turned to open the door.


    "Mu Ruchen, even if you go back now, it''s too late. I''ve ordered people to go to the princess''s other courtyard to find them. Soon, they will be imprisoned by me, and you have no choice but to listen to me!"


    Mu Ruchen ignored his words, opened the door, hurried into his car and drove away.


    Hope anlixia doesn''t have anything to do!

 Chapter 322

    Late at night, a group of soldiers quietly approached the princess''s other courtyard.


    Even the blooming flowers are trampled.


    There was a light in the room, so all the soldiers rushed in, but


    There''s no one in there!


    Even when they looked around, they did not find the man the king wanted them to find.


    Where can a woman go with two children?


    It must still be in a corner of the palace.


    In the palace, the lights are bright, but in the woods outside the palace, it is dark. If you look from the bright place to the dark place, you can see nothing, but if you look from the dark place to the bright place, you can see what is going on inside from a distance.


    Besides, they are still high.


    On a hundred year old tree deep in the woods, anlixia, Tiantian and Xiaoyuan sat on the trunk of the tree and watched from a distance what happened in the palace through the telescope.


    The tree is very thick and tall, and there are many branches and leaves. Even if you look up from under the tree, you may not be able to see the people above.


    This is what Xiliang once told anlixia.


    She said that there was a big tree outside the palace. When she was bored, she would climb up the folding ladder and sleep on it for an afternoon.


    Anlixia felt that since someone wanted to trouble them, a gun must not be able to protect herself, and her three legged Kung Fu couldn''t make her more confident, so she found the princess''s special folding ladder, climbed out of the palace, and then climbed up the tree.


    Finally, fold up the folding ladder and put it beside you. No one else can find them even if they want to.


    "Mummy, there are really a lot of people looking for us in the palace." Sweet looks through the telescope.


    "Just let them look for it. If they have the ability to turn the palace over to look for it!" An Lixia leaned on the tree trunk with a leisurely look. "It''s a pity that we can''t see the stars tonight, otherwise we can enjoy the moon and the stars tonight."


    It''s rare to climb so high on the ground, but there is nothing in the sky. It''s a pity.


    Ogaki sat against the tree trunk. "Mommy, shall we inform daddy?"


    "No, if he''s doing something, he''ll disturb and beat him." I can''t explain the things here for a while, and it will make him worry.


    "Yes, anyway, we have a mobile phone. If daddy comes to us, he will call us." Ogaki was relieved.


    Tiantian put down her telescope and leaned on anlixia''s shoulder, "Mommy, I adore you all of a sudden."


    "Well?" An Lixia is a little proud.


    "I thought that only daddy knew how to plot this kind of thing. It turned out that mommy was also a strategist!" Sweet a face of admiration, "before really is to underestimate the IQ of Mommy."


    Usually I see Mommy as a fool, especially after I''m with Daddy, Mommy doesn''t have a brain to do things, but I didn''t expect that she could guess such a complicated thing.


    Anlixia is very proud, "I was a very smart person, before you underestimated me!"


    "But Mommy didn''t show much intelligence in front of Daddy." Sweet, tell the truth.


    "That''s because your father is too smart. It''s no fun for two smart people to be together. That''s why I pretend to be stupid on purpose!" With that, anlixia thought something was wrong, "I''m not stupid!"


    When muruchen was there, she felt very safe, so even if she didn''t have a brain, she wouldn''t have any accidents, so she didn''t bother to think about many things.


    But now mu Ruchen is no longer with them. It''s up to an Lixia to protect her son and daughter. As a mother, she must use all her wisdom and brain to deal with everything that will happen next.


    Although, she did not guess that the king would really fight them, but she still took the children out, just in case!


    "Mommy," Ogaki said softly, "do you think grandfather will find grandma and take her away?"


    "It''s not so easy," anlixia analyzed. "Xiliang is the princess. People all over the world know her king''s wife. If she follows Mr. Mo like this, she will be slandered by many people in the future."


    "Is grandma going to divorce the king first?" Sweet asked.


    "The king seems to like the princess, he should not agree to divorce so easily," an Lixia sighed. "Anyway, it''s a trouble."


    "Alas, grandma is so pitiful. She finally has true love, but she can''t be with it," Tiantian sighs. "She''s lonely again."


    Xiaoyuan smiles, "Mommy, if you were grandma Xiliang, what would you do?"


    "If it was me, basically, on the day mu Ruchen gave me to other men, I would run away and marry the king? Still living in the palace for so many years? For such a long time, I might as well study how to kill mu Ruchen! "


    An Lixia is very sure that if Mu Ruchen doesn''t like her, maybe she can accept it, but if Mu Ruchen gives her to others, she will kill him at any cost!Sure enough, Mommy is the strongest.


    Mu Ruchen rushed to the palace, regardless of other people''s looks, immediately came to the princess''s other courtyard, but here, it was turned very chaotic, even the flowers in the garden were trampled!


    However, only an Lixia and them could not be found.


    Mu Ruchen is a little alarmed. Have they been taken away?


    At this time, mu Ruchen''s mobile phone rang, it was an Lixia.


    "Hello?" Mu Ruchen immediately connected.


    "Daddy, we are enjoying the moon. Would you like to come?" Sweet voice came through.


    "Enjoy the moon?" Mu Ruchen heaved a sigh of relief.


    Are they OK?


    Safe?


    Mu Ruchen looked up at the dark sky, "can you see the moon?"


    "You are our moon!"


    Mu Ruchen was stunned, "can you see me?"


    "You can see it. You can see everything with a telescope!" Sweet is a little excited, "Daddy, do you want to come with us?"


    "Well, where are you?"


    "We are in the woods outside the palace. Does daddy know the biggest tree?" Sweet asked.


    "I know."


    "We''re at the top."


    Mu Ruchen was shocked, "how did you get up?


    "We..."


    "Mu Ruchen, don''t talk so much nonsense. Come here and talk about it quickly!" Anlixia''s voice came through.


    With him, anlixia would feel completely safe.


    "Good."


    The soldiers didn''t find mu Ruchen, so mu Ruchen went to his room to get a pillow, a thin quilt, and even water and snacks. Then when there was no one, he crossed the high wall of the palace and found the ancient tree.


    Just, how to climb up this thick trunk?


    "Mu Ruchen? Do you need our help? " An Lixia''s proud voice came over, "aren''t you omnipotent? Why don''t you try climbing up empty handed? "


    Mu Ruchen wry smile, dead girl, how proud is she?

 Chapter 323

    Before daybreak, they can''t go back to the palace. Since it''s safe here, they can spend the night here.


    The tree trunk is thick and dense. Although it may be uncomfortable to sleep on, it is safe.


    Anlixia lies in the innermost part, Xiaoyuan lies next to anlixia, Tiantian lies next to Xiaoyuan, while muruchen is outside. It''s not the first time for the family to sleep together, but the first time for them to sleep in a tree.


    It''s novel.


    "Daddy," Ogaki looked at the dark sky, "you seem to be more and more considerate. In such a hurry, you can even think of taking quilts and pillows."


    At that time, when they saw dad in a hurry through the telescope, they knew that he was worried about them. In such a state of mind, he still wanted to take care of them for a long time, which was more and more perfect.


    "I don''t think it''s too cold outside. Maybe we don''t want to spend the night." Mu Ruchen felt that this was not careful, but a natural psychological reaction.


    Being careful can be regarded as a natural psychology. It can be seen that he has really become careful instead of doing it deliberately.


    "Daddy, Congratulations, you''re a step closer to being a good man!" Sweet whispered.


    "Am I not up to standard yet?" Mu Ruchen raised his head with his hands, "what else can I do wrong?"


    "This..."


    "You are not gentle enough!" An Lixia stretched out her fingers and counted, "too overbearing, too possessive, too clingy, too low EQ, and..."


    "Dead girl, am I that bad?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "And it''s rude."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen frowned, "how to be gentle?"


    "Yell at me all the time. Can you call me gentle? You should always laugh, not speak loudly, especially not to me. Even if I say something wrong or do something wrong, you can only smile and say that it''s OK, I don''t mind


    Is that gentle?


    Mu Ruchen deeply doubt, "too overbearing is what meaning?"


    "If I fell in love with other men, what would you do?"


    "Kill him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia is embarrassed, "dare you say you are not overbearing, not rude?"


    "Keep him and pester you later?" Mu Ruchen snorted coldly, "I can''t see any other man making advances in front of you. As long as he has an intention for you, I will get rid of one and never suffer from it!"


    What a neat way to do it!


    Tiantian sighs, "Daddy, don''t you ever think about persuading people with virtue?"


    "They all come to rob my woman unethically. Why should I be polite to them?" Muruchen was right, "besides, why didn''t I convince people by virtue? I think that''s Wude. "


    Sweet took, "Daddy, you''re good."


    Xiaoyuan shakes his head. Sure enough, daddy''s inner hegemonic nature can''t be changed.


    "By the way," an Lixia suddenly thought of a thing, "Mr. Mo to save Xiliang, will not encounter any danger?"


    "If the rescue doesn''t go well, the king won''t send someone to trouble you," Mu Ruchen said with a smile. "In fact, the king went to me and asked me to go to Mo Jin for an antidote, otherwise he would threaten me with your life."


    "What antidote?"


    "I don''t know, but I think Mo Jin must have poisoned the king, otherwise he won''t send someone to rob you. He must have no way to go."


    "Mo Jin wants to kill the king?"


    "No, if he really wanted to kill the king, the king would be dead now." Mo Jin''s poison will not give the king any chance of survival.


    "Where is mo Jin taking Xiliang now?" Didn''t anlixia see them back?


    "Lovers who have been separated for more than 20 years are finally reconciled. What do you think they will do?" Mu Ruchen said vaguely, "if it''s me, I''ll let you..."


    "Mu Ruchen, please be more serious!" Anlixia interrupted him, "in front of the children, don''t say such words that are not conducive to their physical and mental health, or I''ll kick you down!"


    Speaking of this, mu Ruchen is a bit aggrieved, "Xiao Xia, Tiantian is so precocious and knows so much about things between men and women. Did you read your cartoon?"


    "Where is it?" Anlixia immediately retorted, "sweet, are you because you read my cartoon?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why? No answer?


    When an Lixia and mu Ruchen went to look at their daughter, they found that her daughter had fallen asleep, her eyelids were still moving, but they pretended to be asleep for a long time.


    Now that the daughter is asleep, what about the son?


    Ogaki found that her father and mother''s eyes looked over, immediately closed his eyes and pretended to be familiar.


    An Lixia glared at someone, "look, I said it''s not because of my problem!"


    Mu Ruchen didn''t know what to say. She became more and more arrogant in front of him.But he likes it.


    That night, the king looked for an Lixia. They searched all night, but they still got nothing. They knew where Mo Jin and Xiliang were, but they didn''t dare to disturb them.


    The king was very afraid of death. He had witnessed Mo Jin''s medical skills in those years, so he understood more clearly how cruel Mo Jin''s methods were. Moreover, he was the one who didn''t keep his promise, and he had been wrong.


    In a room of the hotel, Mo Jin and Xiliang held hands and slept all night.


    The next day, the first thing Mo Jin did when she opened her eyes was to check the whip marks on Xiliang''s body. Fortunately, they had completely disappeared.


    Just, at the moment, Mo Jin looked at her lying, body, gradually become hot up.


    He hasn''t touched her body for more than 20 years.


    Mo Jin is thirsty.


    "What are you looking at?" I don''t know when Xiliang has opened its eyes.


    Mo Jin was startled and immediately turned her back to her Nothing... "


    "No?" Xiliang fingered his back.


    "Yes, but I dare not... " He was afraid that she would be angry again.


    "I''m an old man and wife. Would you mind if I said that?"


    This means Would she?


    Mo Jin instantly opened the quilt. Instead of rushing up, she rushed into the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth. After that, she took a bath until she was clean from top to bottom!


    "We can start!" Mo Jin countered her forehead, "you agree this time. Don''t refuse on the way. I''m old and I''m not so obedient. If you dare to refuse, I''ll start to give you medicine."


    Xiliang hugged him, "Mo Jin, you are really worthless."


    "Today I will let you know my future again!" Mo Jin said fiercely.


    "Aren''t you old?"


    "Thirty is like a wolf, forty is like a tiger, I am a beast now!" Then he kisses her on the lips.


    For more than 20 years, he didn''t know how he endured every day. Now, he should comfort his suffering body.

 Chapter 324

    When Mo Jin took Xiliang back, it was already the afternoon of the next day.


    Before going back, they contacted mu Ruchen, and after meeting, they returned to the palace together. Although they are enemies with the king now, it is undeniable that the palace is the safest place.


    Soon after they returned, the king also came, and his attitude was not as arrogant as before, even a little submissive.


    "Mr. Mo, it''s all my fault before. Can you give me the antidote instead of remembering the villains?" In order to live, the king did not want dignity.


    Mo Jin sat on the chair, drinking tea, a lazy face, "I am only responsible for the study of poison, never develop antidotes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The king looked at Mo Jin, "then you must have a way to save me, right? Even if there is no antidote, with your medical skills, I can also recover, right? "


    "Yes, I can save you, but you are treacherous. I don''t want to save you very much." At first, he thought the king was honest, so he put his wife in his palace. Unexpectedly, he dared to abuse his wife?


    "I''m wrong, Mr. mo. I promise there won''t be another time, I swear!"


    "The poison on your body needs me to help you recuperate slowly and little by little. After that, at 12 o''clock at noon every day, you come to me to get the medicine, and you will recover in about half a year. But in the next half a year, we will live here all the time. If one of us is not safe, or is threatened by a little bit, you can wait to collect the corpse for yourself."


    "I will send someone to take charge of your safety. As long as you can untie the poison on me, I will promise you anything!"


    Mo Jin handed the note in her pocket to him, "this is the medicine I need. Some of it has something to do with the poison on your body. Go to find it and send it to me as soon as possible."


    "Yes, I''ll go right away, right away!" With that, he took the note and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Mo Jin stopped him.


    "What else?"


    "Do you know qianxu?" Mo Jin said lazily, "no matter what method you use, be sure to drive him out of the country completely!"


    "Yes, he is a threat to our national security. Needless to say, I will certainly drive him out!" The king agreed immediately.


    "If you dare to play any tricks..."


    "I don''t joke with my life."


    The king is very afraid of death. Therefore, if Mo Jin does not want his country or his regime, he will not resist him. If he endures for half a year, they will leave and their body will be cleaned up. He will not take any risks.


    How could you believe that he was so greedy?


    "Are you not afraid of the king?" Xiliang came over.


    "He didn''t dare," Mo Jin stretched out her hand, pulled Xiliang over and held him by her side. "After all, only I can solve the poison on him. Seeing him haggard, he should have looked for the doctor all over, and the doctor couldn''t check anything out, so he would come to me so sincerely."


    "Do you really understand?"


    "You can get rid of the poison," Mo Jin held her and enjoyed it. "At present, we live here. When we are about to leave, I will force her to divorce you."


    Xiliang chuckled, "do you think it''s so easy for the king of a country to divorce?"


    "It''s not about a divorce certificate?"


    "Of course not," Xi Liang sighed, "but anyway, it will be a long time. We''ll find a way. As long as we are with you, even if we can''t see the light for a lifetime, I''d like to."


    "But I don''t want to," Mo Jin a face of love, "will wronged you."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    It really doesn''t matter. As long as she can be together, she is willing to die. She is really fed up with the lonely life with missing!


    Xiliang wanted to say something else. He just looked down and saw a small note on the ground. It was at Mo Jin''s feet. It seemed that it had just fallen out of his pocket.


    "Why do we stay here for half a year?" Xiliang quietly stood up from his arms, "in order to cure the king?" One foot on the note.


    "Who is he?" Mo Jin didn''t care about Xiliang''s small movements. She just leaned back in her chair. "I''m for Xia Xia and Xiaoyuan. Xia Xia''s body won''t last that long, but Xiaoyuan''s body is in trouble."


    "Don''t you want to save Ogaki?"


    "If I don''t help him, he won''t live long," Mo Jin sighed. "His physical condition is much worse than you think. He has to be nursed for a long time. He has genetic diseases and is not easy to cure."


    It''s not easy to cure, but it doesn''t mean there''s no cure.


    Just in time, this half a year, let Mu family to play qianxu, he just wait, think with the power of qianxu, can hold for half a year is very great.


    In the past six months, they lived in the palace and lived a comfortable life.


    He also temporarily bid farewell to running around, accompany his wife, and live a good life.It''s wonderful to think about the future.


    Mo Jin immersed in his fantasy, slightly closed his eyes, so completely ignored Xiliang bent down to pick up the note on the ground, and then opened it, found that only two words were written on it.


    Take it with you.


    "Mo Jin, what does the note mean to take away?"


    "Is that I draw lots to leave you or take you away, and then draw..." Mo Jin immediately opened her eyes and saw the note in Xiliang''s hand. He immediately felt that it was bad.


    "What''s this note? Where did you get it? " Mo Jin pretends not to know each other and plans to die.


    "It fell out of your pocket."


    "How can it be? How could I have such a thing in my pocket? " Mo Jin a face of don''t care, "maybe is sweet and small Yuan play game time make, have nothing to do with me!"


    "If you were to stay, you wouldn''t show up last night?" Xiliang''s face with a sneer, "that is to say, in fact, you don''t want to take me, just draw, no way, so just to save me?"


    "No!" Mo Jin immediately retorted, "I''m kidding. How can I play that kind of childish game when I''m so old?"


    Xiliang holds the note in his hand, and then kicks Mo Jin from the chair, directly to the ground, and kicks a few feet hard!


    "How dare you argue?"


    "I''m wrong, Liang er. I didn''t mean that. Even if I had left, I wouldn''t take you away. Really, I swear!"


    "Since you are so determined, can you still draw lots?"


    "This..." How to explain?


    Mo Jin in the face of this tough wife, really do not know how to explain ah?


    "Come out, kid Mo Jin called Xiaoyuan, who was standing at the door peeping, "come out to testify!"

 Chapter 325

    It was Ogaki''s idea to draw lots.


    He''s the mastermind, so it''s easy to explain.


    Xiliang looked at a clever face of Xiaoyuan, "Xiaoyuan, you won''t cheat grandma, come on, tell Grandma, what was the situation at that time?"


    "In fact, the two pieces of paper are written to take away, so no matter which one grandfather takes, he will go to save grandma." Ogaki tells the truth.


    "What?" Mo Jin looked at the little devil, "that I smoked the last two left is all written the same?"


    "Yes," Ogaki raised his head, "if not, how could grandfather be willing to save grandma?"


    The first two times, Mo Jin will draw to "stay", because Xiaoyuan wrote every note to stay, so no matter how to draw, the result is the same.


    Draw to stay, Mo Jin heart is not reconciled, so draw again, not reconciled, so the third time, Xiaoyuan all wrote to take away, so compared with the contrast in front, Mo Jin did not hesitate to save grandma.


    If he was allowed to take it from the beginning, he would certainly hesitate.


    People, ah, are such a psychological, do not eat bitter, will never know how sweet the fruit of happiness.


    This is what Ogaki saw in his psychology book.


    Mo Jin thinks that this little guy is going to learn bad. He is as treacherous as his father. Sure enough, he who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black. Muruchen is a big dye vat. He is not wrong to hate muruchen.


    Xiliang rubbed Xiaoyuan''s hair with a smile, "Xiaoyuan, you go back to your room first. If you hear any noise during this period, don''t come out."


    "Good!"


    Ogaki obediently went back to his room and closed the door gently.


    Xiliang picked up a stick and waved to Mo Jin!


    "Ah Mo Jin ate the pain and immediately dodged.


    "How dare you avoid doing something wrong?" Xiliang is more angry, "you don''t accept discipline, do you?"


    "I''ll take it. I won''t hide. You fight. I won''t hide!" Mo Jin is most afraid of making Xiliang angry.


    Xiliang bluntly hit the past, "now the wings are hard, I hit you do not hide?"? Am I exerting too little? Or force me to change the iron bar? "


    "I''m wrong. I''m hiding. Can''t I hide?"


    "You dare!"


    "I don''t hide, I don''t hide!"


    "That''s because I''m too weak!"


    "Ah


    Mo Jin''s screams kept coming from the living room.


    At the gate, there are not only Xiaoyuan, but also mu Ruchen and an Lixia.


    Seeing Xiliang beating Mo Jin so impolitely, an Lixia felt a pain for Mo Jin. With such a thick stick, Xiliang didn''t show mercy at all. Anyway, Mo Jin is a doctor. As long as he doesn''t kill him, he will always have a way to save himself.


    Mu Ruchen pulled an Lixia out of the door and didn''t let him continue to watch.


    "Why do you pull me? I''m watching it wonderfully An Lixia expresses dissatisfaction.


    "Can''t see," Mu Ruchen a face of serious, "after this kind of domestic violence scene, you want to see less."


    "Why?"


    "I''ve been influenced."


    An Lixia looked at mu Ruchen with a proud face, "are you afraid that I will also abuse you?"


    Mu Ruchen was a little embarrassed. "I think it''s very possible. Before, I was so rude to you. I think you will definitely come back with interest."


    "Thank you for reminding me," an Lixia looked at him with a smile. "I''m very civilized. Although I like watching aunt Xiliang''s domestic violence, I won''t do that."


    "Really?" Muruchen expressed doubts.


    An Lixia nodded, "how uncivilized it is to beat people. I''m not that barbarian."


    Mu Ruchen looks suspicious. Does she look like a civilized person?


    "Mu Ruchen, have you ever heard of a word called cold violence?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen knows that things are not so simple!


    "If one day you offend me, I will use cold violence against you. You are not allowed to say a word to me for three days. You are not allowed to go to my bed. You are not allowed to look at me more. Otherwise, the punishment will be doubled!"


    "Then you''d better hit me!" Mu Ruchen answered very simply, "if you think Xiliang''s stick is not thick enough, I can make one specially for you. You can fight wherever you like."


    He is not afraid to fight, just afraid that she will ignore him.


    Three days don''t let him touch her, even don''t let him see her, that''s not good.


    "Don''t you want me to learn from Aunt Xiliang''s domestic violence?"


    "Learn, learn at will," Mu Ruchen took an Lixia''s hand and pulled her to the door, "come and see."


    An Lixia originally wanted to see it, but the living room was not so busy. On the floor, Mo Jin was still lying on the ground, but she was hugging Xiliang and kissing fiercely.


    Then the two went to the bedroom.


    Anlixia closed the door, it''s not dark, they are so eager really good? And they are all old. Don''t you worry that your body can''t bear it?"Why not?" Mu Ruchen picks eyebrows.


    "I don''t want to see it!" An Lixia came back, picked up a comic book and opened it. "Fighting is such a thing. It''s just a wonderful paragraph in front of it."


    We can''t let muruchen know what happened to Mo Jin and Xiliang later, otherwise this guy will also be a beast. After enduring so long, now her body is basically OK. Muruchen must be a beast.


    Mu Ruchen went to her side, "Xiao Xia, don''t you think it''s boring for us to sit in the room like this?"


    "No, it''s not boring!" An Lixia refused to admit, "I''m reading a book. This book is very good. I''m never tired of reading it. Go, don''t influence me, don''t disturb me to find inspiration."


    Mu Ruchen reached out and took the cartoon in her hand.


    Pure romance.


    The corner of Mu Ruchen''s eye beat fiercely for a while, and then turned to see a few pages, in which two men''s large-scale ambiguous drama let mu Ruchen really can''t accept!


    "Anlixia, what do you look at all day?"


    "Anyway Anyway, I told you that you don''t understand, "anlixia snatched the book back," this is the world of corrupt women, you don''t understand! "


    "Corrupt girl?" Mu Ruchen frowned, "what does that mean?"


    "I told you that you don''t understand. Go and read your documents, chief executive. Don''t neglect your work and work hard to support your wife and children. Good boy, go!" Anlixia bowed her head and continued to look at the cartoon in her hand.


    She likes the attack inside. It''s so charming!


    Mu Ruchen takes a look at her, turns on the computer silently, and then enters the word "corrupt girl" into the browser to inquire about the meaning, and then


    "Anlixia, give me all your messy books!" Mu Ruchen took away her books, "and all the books you brought are not allowed to read!"


    I''m kidding. My wife likes to watch men fall in love with men. In case of interest one day, let him go to find a man to fall in love. Will he listen or not?


    Listen to too disgusting, do not listen to three days not to look at her, so simply kill her this bad hobby!

 Chapter 326

    I want to stay in e country for a long time, but Ogaki''s body has been treated, no matter how long they are willing to stay here.


    What''s more, the environment here is very good, the air is also very good, and the public order is better. If you have nothing to do, you can go out to play, and you don''t have to think about any grudges. Life is very good, but mu Ruchen still has to work.


    He can''t really let go of the company''s affairs. So, while an Lixia was drawing cartoons, mu Ruchen was dealing with his work. However, Mu''s group has always maintained a good cooperative relationship with CHEYANG group. Recently, it seems that the management strategy of CHEYANG group is a little strange, and even Mu Ruchen can see obvious loopholes.


    What is Gu Yichen doing?


    Although it has nothing to do with mu Ruchen, can''t Gu Yichen see such an obvious loophole?


    Muruchen took out his mobile phone and dialed Gu Yichen''s phone number.


    "Get out of here and come back in an hour to be scolded!" At the other end of the phone is Gu Yichen''s roar. After that, he puts the phone in his ear and says, "what''s up, say it quickly!"


    "In a bad mood?" Mu Ruchen felt very strange, "your wife is pregnant. Don''t you wait like a pug every day? Why are you so angry now? "


    "I''m upset, don''t want to say these," Gu Yichen''s voice with a bit irritable, "aren''t you going on holiday? What''s the matter? "


    "When I was reading the document, I suddenly saw a proposal just implemented by your company. How dare you use so many loopholes?" Mu Ruchen picks eyebrows, "when did you change this style?"


    "Am I that brainless? Is the plan I wrote with my eyes closed a hundred times better than this? " Gu Yichen was angry again, "Connor, who has no brain, wrote down a plan that has no brain drunk, and implemented it all night. I have already scolded him for an hour!"


    Connor is the vice president of CHEYANG group and the talent Gu Yichen likes. It seems that this talent is not so reliable?


    "You asked Connor to write such an important plan?" Mu Ruchen was curious, "why don''t you write it yourself?"


    "I''m not free!"


    "Take care of pregnant women?" It''s not like this, is it?


    When Lin Luo lived in their house, he always went to bed when he was full. He was very quiet. Occasionally, he read comics with an Lixia. He was very excited at one moment and sleepy at the next.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. How are you in country e?" Gu Yichen digs off the topic.


    "There is food and drink, there is a free house to live in, or a free bodyguard, personal doctor, life is very comfortable." Mu Ruchen has a leisurely voice.


    "Into the detention house?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen frowned, "I live in the palace of e country, so don''t bother. The ghost doctor is treating Xiaoyuan, so we may stay here until spring."


    "There is a lot of pollen in spring. Stay in summer and save money by the way. When my child is a hundred days old, remember to give him a big red envelope!" Then he hung up.


    Gu Yichen is very upset.


    It''s not because of the company. There are loopholes in the plan that can be made up. But what should Lin Luo do when he has a man who appreciates more?


    I heard they went out on a date again today.


    He''s not allowed to follow.


    He''s already thinking!


    Now Linluo''s stomach is slightly protruding, and it''s so cold outside that she can''t eat anything. What''s she going to do?


    Gu Yichen dials Lin Luo''s phone.


    The first time, the phone rang for a long time, no one answered.


    The second time, the phone was hung up.


    I didn''t answer until the third time.


    "Gu Yichen, what''s the matter with you?" Linlo''s voice was impatient. "Are you finished? I''ve only been out for two hours. You''ve made four phone calls. Are you bored? "


    "I..." Gu Yi Chen in the heart again fidgety also can endure, "I just want to make sure when you go home..."


    "I''m not your prisoner. When it''s time to go back, I''ll go back!" Then he hung up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yi Chen in the heart is more agitated, but also dare not to get angry to the wife, pick up the office inside line telephone, "call Conner to me!"


    Still want to continue to scold him!


    In the coffee shop, Lin Luo put away the phone and looked down at the bitter coffee.


    "There''s something wrong with you and your husband?" Opposite, sitting a delicate man, very young, wearing exquisite clothes, he is the most popular male artist.


    Lin Luo smiles. "Sorry, you''ve been a shield for several days."


    "I''m nothing. After all, it''s nice to chat with you, but you''re pregnant now. You should be careful of your body."


    Linlo nodded. "I''ll go first."


    Every day, linlo would ask him out, and every time, he just sat for a while and left alone.


    She must cheat Gu Yichen.


    Cheat him to have a man outside, must let Gu Yichen know, he has been tired of living with him, so when she left, he would not be so sad, right?Linlo walked on the road alone.


    It''s very cold. We can have air conditioning.


    Linlo is very afraid of cold, but this winter, she is destined to bear it alone, right?


    If she does not leave Gu Yichen, then read Palin will die, the two nurses of the hospital gave her medicine, if Linluo is not obedient, read Palin will be in danger.


    That is Gu Yichen''s mother, is his only relative in the world.


    Just leave for a period of time, with a period of time, in exchange for reading Palin''s life, it''s worth it.


    On the street outside, it was night before linlo came home.


    In the living room, with the smell of food.


    Lin Luo clenched his fingers and felt more and more sour in his heart.


    What does this man want?


    She went on a date with other men, yelled at him, and got angry with him for no reason. It was very hateful, but he even cooked a meal for her to come back.


    Gu Yichen, do you have any principles?


    "Back?" Gu Yi Chen smiles to walk past, hold her hand, "hand how so cool?" Finish saying, wrap her small hand in own palm, help her warm.


    Lin Luo looks at such Gu Yi Chen, temporarily didn''t hold back tears.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yichen some flustered, "where uncomfortable? Xiao Luo, is there something wrong? "


    "Gu Yichen, you bastard!"


    Why are you so nice to her? Why don''t you leave her an excuse to leave him?


    "Yes, I''m an asshole, I''m an asshole," Gu Yichen immediately wiped his tears. "It''s me that''s bad. It''s all me that''s bad. Don''t cry, OK? I apologize, I review. "


    Scold her, Gu Yichen!


    It''s all her fault. She''s making trouble out of nothing. It''s all her fault. It''s her fault. Scold her. Don''t be so nice to her. Otherwise, how can she find an excuse to leave?


    Stupid!


    "Hungry? Would you like to have dinner? " Gu Yichen wiped the tears on her face, "I made your favorite boiled fish today. Come and have a taste?"

 Chapter 327

    Low voice, said the most gentle words, even if her attitude is super bad, even if she has hated to let himself feel sick, but Gu Yichen is still willing to take her as the hand of the baby?


    Linlo bowed his head, tears streaming down.


    I really want to stay with him and jump into his arms, but she can''t. nianpeilin is under control and still in the hospital. If she doesn''t leave Gu Yichen, I''m afraid


    Lin Luo shakes off Gu Yichen''s hand, then raises his hand!


    Pop!


    A loud slap hit him in the face!


    "Gu Yichen, I hate you!"


    Gu Yichen looked at her, frowning slightly, thinking about where he was wrong. However, after thinking for a long time, he didn''t know, and even forgot to worry about his being beaten inexplicably.


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you recently?" Gu Yi Chen still smiles, "is the mood agitated? I asked the doctor, the doctor said, pregnant women will appear irritable, what you want to do can tell me, I accompany you


    Even if he was beaten, he didn''t care at all, even with a smiling face.


    At last, Linluo could not help crying and threw herself into her arms.


    In the world, how can there be such a good man as Gu Yichen?


    If lost, if he hates her, what should she do?


    Like a child, Linluo cried aloud in his arms, without any scruples or even any image, crying heartily in his arms.


    "Gu Yichen, you son of a bitch


    "Yes, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I''m sorry," Gu Yichen patted her on the back. "Don''t cry. Shall we have dinner? It''s all you like to eat. "


    Linlo held him and didn''t want to let go.


    "How can you be like a child?" Gu Yichen''s voice takes a little smile.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "Like, like very much," Gu Yichen chuckles, "no matter which side you are, I like very much."


    Lin Luo raised his head from his arms, and then brazenly rubbed tears and snot on his chest, "it''s all your fault. You spoil me so much that I hate myself."


    "As long as I like it," Gu Yichen lowered her head and gave her a kiss on her forehead. "Eat, or it won''t taste good if it''s cold."


    After thinking about how to be angry with him and how to challenge his bottom line, he got angry and finally quarreled with her. Then she left in a rage. However, in the face of Gu Yichen''s tenderness, her plan still failed.


    The sly fox always has a way to keep her from getting angry.


    But if she doesn''t leave, what about Palin?


    Rice, taste good, but Lin Luo did not eat ziwuwei, however, eat things, but no longer spit out.


    The original time trivial matter, but Gu Yichen is very happy, until before going to bed, eyes with a smile.


    "Gu Yichen, why are you so happy?" Linlo didn''t understand his thinking.


    "You haven''t had a whole meal for several days, and now you have it at last. I''m very happy." Gu Yichen does not conceal the smile on his face.


    The beautiful face is even more charming with a smile. It is like the evil spirit tempting the believers.


    Linlo turned his eyes away. "I''m going to sleep!"


    "Good," Gu Yichen will make a good bed, "come on, sleep."


    Lin Luo lie up, and Gu Yi Chen lie down beside her, stretch out a hand, turn off the light.


    "If you are hungry in the middle of the night, just call me up," Gu Yichen held her, "or, if you have any discomfort, you should tell me for the first time. Do you know?" Every night, he would say that in her ear.


    "I know, I know." Linlo pretended to be impatient.


    In the dark, there was silence.


    It''s still early to go to bed now, but Gu Yichen accompanies her to sleep. Lin Luo knows that he is not asleep.


    "Chen?"


    "Well?"


    "There should be something to do in your company, right? You go to work. You don''t have to sleep with me. "


    "The company''s affairs, I have all handed over to Connor to deal with, nothing," Gu Yichen low voice with doting, "my main task now is to accompany you."


    "But Gu Yichen, the better you treat me, the more I want to escape."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yichen was stunned.


    "There is no space, which makes me feel very upset. Otherwise, don''t mind me, let me live alone for a period of time, and I will come back after I have a baby."


    "Are you kidding?" Gu Yichen chuckles, "let you be outside alone, how can I rest assured? It''s my fault that you have no space. I''ll correct it later. "


    He''s still not angry.


    Lin Luo clenched the corner, but how she went too far, he always had such an expression, always with a smile on his face, always looking for his own mistakes, but the wrong person is clearly her!"Don''t think about it. Go to sleep. If you can''t sleep, you can have a chat with me."


    "What can I talk to you about? I can see you every day when I open my eyes. It''s you who flickers in front of me every day. It''s you who I see at the last moment of sleep. I have a lot to say. " Linlo pretended to be discontented.


    "Why don''t you call sudya tomorrow?"


    Sudiya is Lin Luo''s good friend. In the past, when Lin Luo was a singer, sudiya was Lin Luo''s agent. Later, after Lin Luo became pregnant, she basically said goodbye to the entertainment industry, and sudiya was also favored by Li Jing, the president of Lishi group, and became the president''s secretary.


    "You are hindering the relationship between Diya and Li Jing!"


    Speaking of Li Jing, Lin Luo thinks of Li Jing''s brother, Li Yuan.


    Li Jing and Li Yuan are twin brothers. They look very similar, but the difference is that Li Jing is the proud son of the business community. One person leads the whole Li group, while Li Yuan is the Interpol.


    Lin Luo was adopted by the Li family for a period of time when he was very young, but later, the Li family threw Lin Luo back to the orphanage. Li Yuan couldn''t bear it, so he went back to the orphanage and stayed with Lin Luo for a long time.


    But feel li Chen all the time wanted to kill a road to him from Yi Chen, only then didn''t want to go together with him.


    However, Li Yuan has always been a thorn in Gu Yichen''s heart.


    Linlo didn''t want to be so cruel until he had to.


    Early in the morning, Lin Luo was woken up by the telephone ring. It was Gu Yichen''s phone.


    "Hello?" Gu Yi Chen lowered voice, is obviously afraid to wake up Lin Luo, "what? I see. I''ll go to the hospital right away! "


    Hospital?


    What happened to Palin''s body?


    Lin Luo immediately woke up, "what happened to mom''s spirit? I''ll go with you


    "Need not," Gu Yi Chen has some flustered, "you stay at home good!"


    Change clothes as fast as you can, then pick up your coat and go out.

 Chapter 328

    Nianpeilin has been suffering from mental illness for many years. She almost fell ill overnight. Every time she got sick, she beat and scolded Gu Yichen and even blamed him for not dying.


    It hurts.


    But every time when she wakes up, she is a perfect mother. She is good to Gu Yichen and regards him as the only one in her life.


    Just this time, when Gu Yichen came to the hospital, what she saw was that she was hurting herself!


    Regardless of the medical staff''s dissuasion, he cut his arm with a fruit knife and let the fresh blood flow out.


    "Madame!" The paramedics, with their tranquilizers, wanted to get over.


    "Don''t come here!" She put a knife on her neck and said, "don''t you come here!"


    Long hair scattered, pale face with a trace of ferocious, almost like a ghost from hell, with blood, everywhere with the smell of death.


    "Well, we won''t go there, madam. Put down the knife first!"


    "Call Gu Yichen for me!" Nianpeilin yelled at the crowd, "go and call Gu Yichen to me at once!"


    "Sir is on his way here."


    "You lied to me?" Read Palin hard look at the people around, "you are lying to me, right?"


    "No, really not!"


    The medical staff had no choice.


    "Mom, I''m coming," Gu Yichen strode over to read Palin''s front, "Mom, I''m coming, you put the knife down!"


    "Put it down?" Read Palin looked up and laughed, "Gu Yichen, after you have Lin Luo, you can not have my mother? Is daughter-in-law important or mother important? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yichen frowned.


    Nianpeilin likes Linluo very much. Even in nianpeilin''s mind, Linluo''s status is higher than Gu Yichen''s, but now


    "Mom, you put the knife down first, and we''ll talk about it slowly."


    "What to talk about!" Read Palin roared, "if you still want me this mother, go to divorce with Linluo, to drive her away, she is a disaster, will only bring disaster, to drive her away!"


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Gu Yi Chen looks at her abnormality, "is small Luo to say what not words, let you angry?"


    "She said I live, you are a burden, said let me die!" She said that if I live, it will only drag you down. She said that if I don''t die, she will leave you


    "Mom, Xiao Luo, she likes you very much. She won''t say that. Did you hear me wrong?"


    "Why don''t you ask her?" Read Palin roar, "Xiao Chen, you are my only son, is my only rely on, how can you help an outsider?"


    Gu Yichen took the opportunity to go over, took the knife in her hand, threw it away, and then held her, "Mom, don''t get excited first, let me handle this matter, OK?"


    "Then you divorce her!"


    "I''ll take care of it. I''ll take care of it." Gu Yichen pacifies her, but does not promise to divorce Lin Luo.


    At this time, Lin Luo''s mood is very bad, but should not say such words to Nian Palin, right?


    Read Palin''s mood, gradually stabilized.


    Gu Yichen gave a look to the medical staff on one side.


    One of the nurses went over and injected a sedative into her body. Then she gradually fell asleep.


    Gu Yichen will read Palin up, put on the bed, and then covered with a quilt.


    Call a few medical staff to dress her wound, and then Gu Yichen went out.


    "You, come with me!" Gu Yichen calls the rest of the hospital staff and goes to the end of the corridor.


    "Do you have any questions, sir?"


    "Xiao Luo often comes here recently?"


    "Not often, but more frequently than before. Every time she comes, she stays alone with her wife. Every time she leaves, Miss Lin No, my wife''s look is not very good, and my wife''s condition is not good


    Gu Yi Chen frowns, between them, what really happened?


    No way.


    Although Xiao Luo will make a fuss in front of him, he will never be rude to nianpeilin. In Xiao Luo''s heart, nianpeilin has long been his mother.


    However, every time I read Palin''s illness, I would beat Gu Yichen. Why did my goal change this time?


    "Besides Xiao Luo, has anyone else come recently?" Gu Yichen asked coldly.


    "No," the nurse replied, "only you and your wife will come."


    So, she was not stimulated by the outside world?


    "Madame has never been out?"


    "Yes, in the past, my wife would go to the outside garden to bask in the sun, but recently I don''t know whether it''s because of the cold weather or because my wife is in a bad mood. She seldom goes out, and the food is delicious. I''m always depressed."


    "Have you examined her?""Madame refused to check!"


    "Now go and examine me!"


    "Yes


    Gu Yichen stood at the window, took a breath of the cold air outside, and then closed the window.


    If there is no external stimulation, it means that nianpalin''s body is deteriorating. Doctors have told her before that if her spirit is stimulated frequently, her condition will worsen.


    The doctor said, read Palin is a knot, drug treatment, the effect is not ideal.


    Because nianpalin''s unexpected pregnancy made Nianjia lose face, and even led to the death of her parents. Her only brother fell off the cliff to protect herself. Did nianpalin feel guilty all the time?


    Otherwise, she won''t beat and scold Gu Yichen when her mind is out of control.


    However, these things, no matter how hard he tries, can''t be pulled back. He has no ability to travel through time and space, and can''t go back to the past. People are dead, and he has no chance to make up for them.


    Gu Yichen is waiting for the examination result, but at home, only Lin Luo is alone.


    She sat quietly in her bedroom, her mind blank.


    And then the phone rings.


    It''s a strange number.


    Lin Luo thought it was Gu Yichen, so he immediately answered, "hello?"


    "Miss Lin, when did you do what you promised us before?" On the other end of the phone, there was a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is it them?


    They disguise themselves as nurses, sneak into the hospital, and inject a poison into nianpeilin''s body, which makes her spirit out of control frequently. They tell Linluo that Gu Yichen is the successor selected by Mu family. They tell Linluo that if Linluo leaves Gu Yichen temporarily, Gu Yichen will not have the heart to manage the company and perform well, but mu family will give up looking for Gu Yichen Heirs, they will not only give her antidote, but also cure her.


    It''s a good deal.


    Linlo agreed.


    However, she has been unable to find an excuse to leave Gu Yichen.


    "Miss Lin, we have lost patience."

 Chapter 329

    Regardless of Lin Luo''s reaction, the other side said, "the situation forces us to leave here the day after tomorrow. If you don''t go with us at that time, then you will have to die for Miss Palin. Moreover, Mr. Gu will be taken away and forced to become the successor of the Mu family and the victim of the war!"


    Linlo clenched his fingers.


    "Miss Lin, please speed up. We won''t hurt you, let alone your children. Our goal is just not to let Gu Yichen be the successor of Mu family. Please cooperate with us."


    Gu Yichen I don''t want to be the successor of Mu family, do I?


    He doesn''t want to go to any regime or country D, does he?


    He is the president of CHEYANG group, and he seems to like to be a businessman, so


    "I know," Lin Luo light answer, "I will go with you."


    It seems to be very cost-effective to separate temporarily for permanent peace.


    Moreover, she has no other choice, read if Palin died, then Gu Yichen how to do?


    "By the way, Miss Lin, there''s something, I think, maybe you know it, it will help you," the other party said coldly. "Just now, Mrs. Nian is ill again. She uses her own life to threaten you to divorce Gu Yichen. At the same time, she also said that you told her to let her die, saying that her life will only become Gu Yichen''s burden."


    "I..."


    She didn''t say that!


    In her heart, she has long regarded nianpalin as her own mother. She didn''t say those words!


    At the moment, however, it''s no use saying anything.


    Hang up the phone, Lin Luo picked up the mobile phone, dialed Gu Yichen''s phone.


    "Hello?" The other end of the phone, Gu Yichen soon listened to answer, "Xiao Luo?"


    "How long are you going to stay in the hospital?" Lin Luo''s voice is some anxious, "Gu Yi Chen, still have how long just come back?"


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    "If you have a long time to go, I''ll come to you!" With that, linlo hung up.


    In a hurry to change clothes, and then go out, but hesitated.


    She''s going to explain?


    Explain that you didn''t say that?


    Explain how much you love Palin?


    Lin Luo wry smile, very obvious, this is the stratagem of the other side, is making the opportunity that leaves Gu Yi Chen for her only.


    As long as she leaves, Gu Yichen will be fine, and nianpeilin will be fine. As long as she leaves, here, peace will be restored.


    When Lin Luo came to the hospital, Gu Yichen was waiting for her downstairs. Seeing that she got out of the car, she immediately went over and helped her body.


    "It''s so cold today. What are you doing?" Gu Yichen''s tone only distressed, without any blame, "is what happened?"


    "I want to talk to you!" Lin Luo looks up at Gu Yi Chen, a pair of eyes, full of firm light.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Let''s find a place where there is no one!"


    There was no one in the garden, it was quiet, but it was too cold, so Gu Yichen took Lin Luo back to the top floor, found an empty ward, and then helped her in. She was very careful.


    "What are you going to tell me?" Gu Yichen poured water for her.


    Lin Luo looks at Gu Yi Chen and clenches his fingers as if he has used his whole body''s strength.


    "Let''s leave your mother alone and let her live and die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yi Chen Zheng for a while, seem to hear what inconceivable thing, turn head, look to Lin Luo, "small Luo, what are you talking about?"


    "I said, I want you to leave me alone, Palin..."


    "She''s my mother!" Gu Yichen followed her words at the end, "it''s wrong for me to leave you and come to the hospital in a hurry today. Xiao Luo, you can rush me if you have any dissatisfaction, but..."


    "I just don''t like her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yichen frowned.


    "In the past, I pretended to be close to her because I wanted to please you. Now that I''m pregnant with your child and in a stable position, I certainly don''t need to please that person any more."


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Yichen walked to her side, "Xiao Luo, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Of course I know," Lin Luo stepped back and kept a distance from Gu Yichen, "Gu Yichen, do you choose your mother or me?"


    "I can take good care of them at the same time, Xiao Luo. If I do something wrong, you can tell me, I..."


    "Gu Yichen, I want to monopolize you. Even if it''s your mother, I don''t want her to look at you more. If you have her in your heart, I''m not happy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yichen does not know how to explain.


    "If you choose me, come home with me. If you choose your mother, never come back!" Then he turned and left.


    Lin Luo turns around and goes all the way to the outside of the hospital. Gu Yichen doesn''t appear.


    Said too many cruel words, Linluo stomach spasm, lying next to the garbage can to vomit up.After that, their relationship will be very difficult to recover, right?


    Even if she comes back again, it''s hard for him to forgive her, isn''t it?


    But only in this way can Gu Yichen let go, right?


    Isn''t Mother and wife always the most important?


    Hate her, hate her, Gu Yichen!


    Until he vomited everything in his stomach, Linluo took a taxi to leave.


    She didn''t know where to go, so she sat in the car and kept turning around the city until her mobile phone rang. It was not Gu Yichen, but a strange phone number.


    "Hello?" Linlo thought it was the people who threatened her again.


    "How much longer do you have to ride?" The voice, with a serious joke, does not match his image.


    It''s Li Yuan.


    "Brother?" Linlo''s not sure.


    "Stop, I''m behind you!"


    Linluo let the taxi stop, and then paid the fare, then get off, you see behind a black car, and next to, standing a tall and straight man.


    With justice on his delicate face, he was awe inspiring. He was cold and hard, as if he had been transformed from a rock. However, such an iron man was laughing.


    Smiling at linlo.


    He seldom smiles. Even if he is praised by his superiors and has made great achievements, he is still expressionless, but he is already smiling before he meets Lin Luo.


    "Brother!" Linlo walked over. "How do you know I''m here?"


    "When I got on the bus, I just passed there and saw it," Li Yuan opened the door. "It''s cold outside. Let''s get on the bus!"


    Lin Luo always has a special feeling for Li Yuan. Even if it''s not love, his affection is very strong.


    "Brother, how did you come back?" Lin Luo sat on the co pilot and asked curiously.


    "I''m here to look into something."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Luo looked at Li Yuan, "you will appear near the hospital, indicating that it has something to do with that hospital?" Lin Luo immediately thought of what, "with Gu Yi Chen?"


    Li Yuan nodded, "the Mu family of D country asked us to check."

 Chapter 330

    "Mu family?" Linlo was suddenly nervous.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yuan looked at her, "I''m not talking about Mu Ruchen''s Mu family. It''s a powerful family in D country. Don''t be nervous. It''s not good for children."


    "Oh." Linlo is not shocked by this.


    Isn''t the Mu family the group of people who want to find Gu Yichen as their successor?


    "Their family sent people here to look for a man, but they were always killed some time ago, so they asked us to find out who did it, because the location of the incident was related to Gu Yichen, so I came to investigate myself."


    Lin Luo suddenly remembers that some time ago, Gu Yichen was busy for a while. He came back very late every day, and his body smelled of blood. So it was because the people of Mu family came to him, and he killed all those people


    "But don''t worry, it may not be Gu Yichen who killed other politicians. This is a terrorist act and a felony. Gu Yichen won''t do it. After all, he will be responsible for you and your children."


    Felony?


    Lin Luo is more worried about Gu Yichen.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yuan looked at the expression on her face, "worried about Gu Yichen?"


    Linlo didn''t know what to say.


    "I think, with Gu Yichen''s mind, he won''t do that kind of thing, so I personally come to investigate and guarantee that I won''t touch him casually. After all, as a president, such accusations have a great impact on his image."


    Lin Luo looked at Li Yuan in surprise.


    "By the way, I still hate Gu Yichen, but if he is caught, it will affect you, so I can only stand on his side for the time being." Li Yuan has a relaxed smile.


    As a police officer, Li Yuan is the most upright person, but what Lin Luo is most worried about is that he really did it.


    "I''ll be here for a few days. Do you want to spend time with me?" Li Yuan smile gently, "at least, first accompany me to have a meal?"


    "Ah?" Linlo looked at him with a confused face.


    "I got off the plane this morning. I managed to arrange for a good person. I found some clues. I haven''t drunk a mouthful of water. I''m very hungry."


    "Then let''s go to dinner!" Linlo smiles. "I''m hungry, too."


    "No dinner?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Luo laughed sheepishly, "no, it''s I''m hungry again


    She didn''t want Li Yuan to worry about him as soon as he came back.


    Now it''s past lunch time, but it''s still early for dinner, so there is almost no one in the restaurant, and all the waiters are idle, so it takes a short time from ordering to eating.


    Used to eat Gu Yichen hand cooked rice, Lin Luo a little not used to the food outside, so eat not much.


    "No appetite?" Li Yuan asked with concern.


    "I''m full," Lin Luo said with a smile. "It''s said that if I have a big stomach, I''ll make it smaller."


    Li Yuan laughed a voice, "your stomach just bulged, still can''t top the stomach?"


    "It''s always going to be there. Now let''s narrow it down!"


    Li Yuan laughs again, as if he is always happy with her.


    "By the way, I just saw you turning around in the taxi because you were in a bad mood?"


    Linlo nodded.


    "Quarrel with Gu Yichen?"


    Lin Luo looks at Li Yuan in amazement. How can he know everything?


    "If it wasn''t for Gu Yichen, how could he let you out alone?" As a police officer, he naturally has his normal logical reasoning ability, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. I''m upset recently, so I want to get angry with him when I see him."


    "You''re his wife, and now you''re pregnant with his baby. Who are you going to be angry with if you don''t get angry with him?" Li Yuan, as a brother, will naturally stand on Lin Luo''s side, "if you don''t feel relieved, I can punch him for you. Although I may not have beaten him, when I come here, I have subordinates."


    "Brother, when did you become so childish?"


    "Isn''t it natural for my brother to stand up for my sister?" Li Yuan said with a smile, "come on, have some more. I''ll take you home after eating."


    Lin Luo lowered his head to eat. He just took a few mouthfuls and felt sick in his stomach, so he didn''t continue to eat.


    "Shall we go home?" With Li Yuan, Lin Luo always felt guilty.


    After all, what Gu Yichen cares about most is that she meets Li Yuan. Every time she sees them together, Gu Yichen gets angry. Although there is really nothing between her and Li Yuan, Gu Yichen cares very much.


    Using Li Yuan to leave Gu Yichen may be the best way, but Lin Luo is still subconsciously escaping.


    She doesn''t want to make Gu Yichen so sad.


    However, the more you fear something, the more you encounter it.


    Li Yuan will send Lin Luo back, two people get off to say goodbye, just met Gu Yichen standing at the door.


    A pair of black eyes suddenly become sharp up, like found a natural enemy of the beast, murderous everywhere!Lin Luo some guilty, "brother, you go back, thank you for sending me back."


    Li Yuan smiles, "the facial expression of Gu Yi Chen looks not very good, can''t have what matter?"


    "Don''t worry, I have children. What can I do for you?" Linlo waved to him with a smile. "Goodbye!"


    The more Li Yuan manages the affairs between them, the worse their relationship will become. He also knows Gu Yichen. No matter how angry he is, he won''t hurt Lin Luo.


    Li Yuan''s heart is a little cold. For the relationship between them, he is an outsider.


    Gu Yichen looks at Lin Luo, looks at Lin Luo Chong Li Yuan, smiles brightly, in the eye, gushes out more and more anger.


    During this time, she was angry with him, even deliberately looking for reasons, because Li Yuan came back?


    She wants to be with Li Yuan?


    Gu Yichen clenched his hands and stifled his anger. He watched Lin Luo walk into the house as if nothing had happened to him. He didn''t say a word, even didn''t mean to explain.


    Have you disdained it?


    "Xiao Luo!" Gu Yichen shouts her.


    However, Lin Luo thought he didn''t hear it, so he walked into the house.


    Gu Yi Chen quickly steps past, one pulls her.


    If you can''t hold me, I''ll go back to pack up and disappear in your sight


    Gu Yichen was stunned.


    Sure enough, she wanted to leave, wanted to leave him, all her abnormal is to leave him?


    Gu Yichen quickly walked over and hugged Lin Luo from behind. "Xiao Luo, I apologize for my attitude just now. I''m sorry, I..."


    "There''s nothing to apologize for. You''re right. I''m with Li Yuan today. I think being with him is hundreds of times happier than being with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yichen was stunned.


    "And you? Think about it? Choose me or your mother? " Linlo pushed him away. "Now that you''re back, you choose me?"


    "I..."


    "If you haven''t made up your mind, don''t talk to me!"


    Indifferent attitude, with in front of Li Yuan is completely different!


    She can smile at Li Yuan, but she is so indifferent to him.

 Chapter 331

    In the living room, Gu Yichen sits quietly.


    It seems that something went wrong. A few days ago, Lin Luo was still in his arms. How could he change so quickly?


    Even if she said that he didn''t believe that Linluo was the kind of person who wanted to monopolize him and didn''t allow him to support his mother. Linluo grew up in an orphanage, and her family was very important to her. Even she would rather sacrifice herself to protect her family.


    Is there something else in this matter?


    And Li Yuan, what does he come back to do at this time?


    Gu Yichen went upstairs and pushed open the door of the room, but saw that she was packing?


    In an instant, all the anger rushed to my heart!


    "What are you doing?" Gu Yichen rushes over, grabs the thing in her hand and approaches her hard, "do you want to leave? Want to go with Li Yuan? "


    "Yes Lin Luo looked up at him, "Gu Yichen, I''ve been around you for too long. I''m tired of it. I want to leave for a while."


    A pair of eyes, with the deepest stubborn.


    Gu Yi Chen stares big eyes, "small Luo, are you threatened by who?"? Did something happen? Is it because someone has said something to you that you are abnormal during this period? You deliberately let me choose between you and mom in order to leave me, didn''t you? "


    "Yes, I did it on purpose, just to leave you!" Lin Luo looked up at Gu Yichen, not humble, not guilty, as if at the moment she said, is the truth, "Gu Yichen, let me leave for a period of time."


    "Where are you going?" Gu Yi Chen holds her hand, "you are pregnant with a child, where do you plan to go? Where can I be safe by my side? "


    "Gu Yichen, don''t think you''re right!" Lin Luo shakes off his hand, "Li Yuan, he is Interpol. It''s safer to have him to protect me than to be around you!"


    Gu Yichen was stunned, and then looked at her sarcastically, "said so much, you just want to return to Li Yuan? Even if you''re pregnant with my baby, are you still thinking about him? "


    The more said, Gu Yichen is more angry, "Lin Xiaoluo, you are my wife, my family, I am the child''s mother, you belong to me, do you have any self-consciousness?"


    "How long do you want to tie me with marriage?" Lin Luo roars back, "Gu Yichen, if you think marriage is great, let''s divorce!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Divorce?


    What he worried most was that it happened.


    From the day he married her, he knew that there was someone in her heart. Since he knew Li Yuan''s existence, he worried every day that he could not keep her heart.


    He thought that if he worked harder and paid more, she would be moved and fall in love with her. He thought that as long as he was good enough for her, she would naturally forget Li Yuan.


    However, he seems to have overlooked a point, too good to a person, this will take for granted, she will completely ignore your good.


    But is linlo the same person?


    "Gu Yichen," Lin Luo sat quietly and said quietly, "let me leave for a while, OK? I''ll come back. Will you let me go out alone and be quiet? "


    "Why do you have to go out?" Gu Yichen clenched his fists, "why do you have to go with Li Yuan to be quiet? How long do you want to be quiet? I can give you time and space. If you don''t want to see me, I can''t go home. Why do you have to have a relationship with Li Yuan to be quiet?"


    Gu Yichen is going to lose his mind!


    "Well, do you want to be quiet, or do you want to try to live with him?" Gu Yichen walked over and grasped her shoulder, "if you live happily with him, will you never come back? Is that right? "


    The shoulder was pinched by him.


    Lin Luo held back his tears and tried not to cry. He was braver, stronger and more patient.


    "Talk?" Gu Yichen roars at her, "in front of Li Yuan, aren''t you quite able to say it? Don''t you have a good laugh? Why don''t you want to say more to me now? "


    Linlo didn''t speak, he just bit his lip.


    Gu Yichen let go of her and turned to leave.


    "Chen!" Linluo hugged her and hugged him tightly from behind. "I beg you to let me go, OK?"


    Ask?


    She begged him to let her go?


    Ask him to help him with another man?


    What is this?


    "I will come back, I will come back, then you can beat me, you can scold me, but now, I beg you to leave me, I don''t want to stay here, don''t want to stay with you, Gu Yichen, I don''t want to love you for the moment!"


    No, it''s not like that.


    She loves Gu Yichen so much that she can do anything for him, but if she doesn''t leave, she will die!


    Gu Yichen is so good, he can''t lose his only family.


    How can Palin let her die when she treats her like a daughter?"I won''t let you go!" Gu Yichen said fiercely, "no matter what you say, I won''t let you leave. Lin Xiaoluo, you can only be mine and belong to me alone!" After that, she broke off her hand. "You have a rest. I''m in the living room. Come to me if you need anything."


    With that, he strode away.


    Linluo sat alone in the room, letting tears fall.


    Gu Yichen, she is so bad to you, why don''t you let her go? I don''t want her at all. She''s not a good wife. She''s not worth your liking!


    In the living room, Gu Yichen sits on the sofa, rubs his face, rubs off the fatigue on his face.


    Pick up the mobile phone, dial Su Chen''s phone.


    Su Chen is the superior of Li Yuan. What does Li Yuan do? Su Chen must understand very well?


    "Hello?" Phone that end, voice with some breathing, there are some hoarse, "Gu Yichen, have words to quickly say, I have no time."


    It is obvious that Gu Yichen has disturbed his good deeds.


    "What did you send Li Yuan to do with me?"


    "I didn''t. It''s his vacation. Maybe he''s gone home to see linlo?" Su Chen also knows something about the relationship between Li Yuan and Lin Luo. He probably knows that Li Yuan and Lin Luo are childhood friends.


    "He''s not here on business?"


    "I have no business to do. What can he do?" Su Chen''s voice is languid, "by the way, there''s another thing. I probably know something about the mark on your waist, but I promised others to keep it secret. I can only say that it''s not a bad thing, and it doesn''t affect your life now. After this special period, I''ll tell you again."


    "Well, it''s OK, you go on!" Then he hung up.


    Li Yuan came here not to perform official duties, but to find Lin Luo?


    Damn, this man is still thinking about his wife.


    Gu Yichen clenches his fists. He won''t let Lin Luo leave. Absolutely not!

 Chapter 332

    It''s getting dark and the cold wind is blowing outside. It seems that the city has finally entered winter.


    Hospital, quiet corridor came a burst of wind, like a ghost crying, tragic and strange!


    In a ward, she was awakened by the wind.


    There are still injuries on the arm. It still hurts when you move it, but how did she get it up?


    She seems to have forgotten.


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open, a nurse came in, turned on the light, but locked the door.


    "It''s time to take the medicine, madam."


    "Medicine?" Read Palin seems to remember, many days before, she was forced to inject something, from that day on, her spirit has been in a trance, often forget what happened.


    And she remembered, this injection, this nurse injected for her!


    Read Palin immediately alert to pick up next to the mobile phone, want to dial Gu Yichen''s phone, want to tell him all this.


    "Madam, do you want Mr. Gu to be threatened?" Instead of stopping her, the nurse stood aside coldly. "Because of you, my husband and wife are getting divorced."


    "You''re bullshit Read Palin to say aloud, "the affection of small Chen and small Luo is so good, they just won''t divorce!"


    "Yes, under normal circumstances, they will not divorce, but you say that if they do not divorce, you will commit suicide. Under such a threat, even if Mr. Gu does not agree to divorce, his wife will also leave."


    Read Palin looking at the wound on her arm, this is Is this the wound she threatened them to leave?


    She threatened them with her life to divorce them?


    Lin Luo is a kind child, even if Gu Yichen does not want to leave, Lin Luo will insist on divorce, right?


    But linlo is still pregnant!


    How could she do that?


    "NianMa No, I should call you muff. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How do you know


    "I know that you are not surnamed Nian, but Mo, the Mo family that the Mu family must hunt down. Moreover, the Mu family has found out, and they are tracking down. If they find Gu Yichen, what do you think they will do? What would you do with linlo? After all, when you get divorced, there''s no one to protect linlo. "


    Read Palin''s brain in a mess, "I should What should I do? "


    "It''s very simple. If you die, there''s nothing left?" The nurse said in a cold voice, "anyway, you will not live long. Besides, you have been injected with a kind of poison. It''s better to die than to be an obstacle."


    Death?


    Read Palin big eyes.


    "If you die, Mr. Gu won''t have to divorce his wife any more. If you die, the Mu family can''t find out who is from the Mo family. Moreover, you live here every day, with so many medical staff and so many bodyguards, the daily expenses for Mr. Gu are not small, right? You say, you are doomed to die. Why do you want to live and become an obstacle to others


    "I..."


    Read Palin sitting by the bed.


    Yes, she should have died long ago.


    If she died earlier, Gu Yichen would not have to take care of her. If he died, Gu Yichen would concentrate on taking care of Xiao Luo, right?


    "Madam," the nurse approached her and injected the injection into her body, "so many people died for you, your parents, your brother, they all died because of you, what face do you have to live for?"


    Read Palin stunned.


    Death?


    Yes, she should die.


    It was she who did something shameless and made her parents sick, which led to her death. It was she who made her brother fall off the cliff. It was all her fault.


    I''m afraid her daughter-in-law will continue to implicate her son if she lives!


    Anyway Anyway, she doesn''t have many days to live. Why don''t she die ahead of time?


    Drugs, acting in the body, bumping in the body!


    Read Palin''s brain seems to have been out of her control, except to die, her brain has no other ideas.


    Die, die now!


    Dead, won''t give Gu Yi Chen to add trouble.


    If he died, he would not beat and scold his son when he was ill.


    If you die, you won''t get in the way of your son''s feelings.


    When they die, the Mu family will never find them again.


    So, what is she waiting for? Anyway, the doctor told her long ago that because her body was eroded by a lot of hormone drugs, she would not live for more than a year.


    Read Palin barefoot, walking in the corridor.


    The floor of the corridor was cold, and she couldn''t seem to feel it, or even hear the wind outside. She had only one idea in her head, that is, to die.


    This is the top floor. If you jump from here


    Read Palin''s open window.


    In an instant, the biting cold wind pounced on us!"Xiaochen, do you know? Mother''s greatest wish in this life is to hope you can be happy, "read Palin said in a daze," mother owes you too much, maybe even with the next life can''t make up. "


    She owes him a perfect home, not to mention father''s love, even mother''s love to him is very little.


    He learned to cook and do housework when he was very young. Other people''s children play outside, but he washes clothes at home.


    Other children are in school, but he joined the special police training team in order to support his family. Moreover, he is the most dangerous branch, not because he likes to take risks, but because he gives more money every month.


    He''s feeding her with his life.


    She had done nothing for him. From childhood to adulthood, what she gave her son seemed to be the wanton abuse when he was ill. Every time, he just quietly endured, did not dodge, just hit her.


    What is a person like her doing alive?


    "Xiaochen, you are the greatest pride of my mother''s life. My mother never regretted giving birth to you!" "You must be happy, and Xiao Luo must always be happy -"


    the voice is very loud.


    In the dark of the night, wear far.


    Then, lie on the windowsill and jump down before the nurses and bodyguards rush over!


    She''s old and can''t do anything. The only thing she can do is to stop being an obstacle to him.


    Son, we must be happy, we must


    In the living room, Gu Yichen sits quietly, listening to the wind whistling outside. He always feels very uneasy, as if something is going to happen tonight.


    Maybe he thinks too much?


    At this time, his mobile phone rang. It was from the hospital.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yichen will never miss the call from the hospital.


    "No, sir, madam, she..."


    "What happened to her?" Gu Yichen stands up immediately, go to take the coat of one side, "what happened?"


    "Ma''am, she I jumped off a building and killed myself


    Pop!


    The mobile phone and the coat fell to the ground together.


    It''s Nightmare, right?

 Chapter 333

    Car, whistling in the dark, no matter what hit, no matter dangerous or not, all the way to the hospital.


    And in the hospital, on the side of the flower bed, a group of people stood, seemingly talking about something, one by one showing panic expression.


    The innermost layer is protecting from outsiders.


    Gu Yichen legs are soft, but stubbornly step by step close.


    Someone came and said something to him. He couldn''t hear it. There was a voice in his ear, but his brain was blank. He completely ignored these words.


    Step by step, we went into the crowd.


    The crowd quickly dispersed to make way for him.


    Gu Yichen goes in, walks into the crowd, and then sees a person and a woman lying on the ground.


    Like lying here for a long time, the body is covered with white sheets, but on the ground, there is a large amount of blood spreading from the top of the woman''s head, even soaked with snow-white sheets.


    Gu Yichen squatted on the ground, stretched out his hand and opened the white sheet.


    It''s like the slow motion in a movie. Every second is infinitely elongated.


    It was a pale face, without any sign of life.


    Gu Yichen''s hand is shaking.


    Trembling to cover the sheet back, and then open it again, see the familiar face, and then cover the sheet back again, and then open it again with trembling hands


    So, over and over again.


    The onlookers had been dismissed, but Gu Yichen squatted on the ground alone and kept lifting the sheets.


    But every time, what he saw was the face he knew very well.


    Why not strange?


    Why does he know each other?


    Why not someone he doesn''t know?


    Why didn''t anyone tell him that he was mistaken?


    Why didn''t anyone tell him that his mother was still waiting for him in the ward?


    Even if it''s beating him, he''s willing to take it.


    He won''t retort even if he scolds him.


    But, but what does it mean to lie here now?


    Why does his mother lie here?


    It''s winter now. It will be cold for her to wear such thin clothes. It''s windy outside. It''s not good for her health!


    Gu Yichen will read Palin''s body up, regardless of her cold body, also regardless of her blood, how to hold him, step by step back to the hospital.


    Back in the ward, open the door, put her on the bed, and then sit on the bed, holding her head, holding her in his arms, with his body to help her warm.


    However, her body is still very cold.


    Gu Yichen picked up the remote control, the temperature will continue to increase, but no matter how warm the room temperature, read Palin''s body is still cold.


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t it warm enough?


    "Mom, you''re cold, aren''t you?" Gu Yichen''s voice is hoarse, "it''s OK, I hold you, soon warm up, your body, soon warm up."


    Gu Yichen hugs her and holds her in her arms.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he still could not give him a little warmth.


    He''s useless. He''s useless!


    In the hospital, nobody dares to Approach Gu Yichen.


    Time, little by little in the past.


    Lin Luo knows that Gu Yichen has gone out, but he doesn''t know what he is going to do. He just waited for a long time and didn''t hear him come back.


    There was a cold wind outside.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings, is a strange phone number.


    Linlo picked up the phone. "Hello?"


    "Miss Lin, you can leave. We''ll wait for you at your door."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linlo''s eyes widened. "Now?"


    "Yes, we have separated Mr. Gu. Please follow us immediately."


    "And the antidote?"


    "We have injected the antidote into the body of the lady, and you have no room to retreat now. If you dare to regret or tell Gu Yichen anything, we dare not guarantee the safety of your baby. Listen to us, we guarantee that you and your child will be safe."


    Linluo''s fingers trembled for a moment, and finally he said nothing but hung up.


    Leave Gu Yichen


    Lin Luo slowly put his hand on his belly, "baby, we are going to leave your daddy, but Mommy will take good care of you. When you come to this world, Mommy will promise to return to your daddy."


    She leaves, and then Gu Yichen won''t be taken away as an heir.


    If she leaves, she will live well.


    She knew that she had become someone else''s pawn, but this was originally a trade. She exchanged her short parting for her mother''s life, which was very worthwhile.


    To Gu Yichen left a note, and then Lin Luo took the phone, put on a warm clothes, went out.Step out of this door, she can no longer enjoy Gu Yichen''s intimate protection.


    But it doesn''t matter. During the separation period, she will protect herself well.


    Outside, there''s a car waiting for her.


    Linlo sat in the car and let it disappear into the night.


    And in the cold wind ravaged darkness, there are two cars, parked in a secret place.


    In the car, there are two people sitting, one is qianxu who just came back from e country, the other is Liyuan!


    Qian Xu looks calm, as if he has done something great, but Li Yuan is suppressing his anger!


    "The goal has been achieved? Are you satisfied? " Li Yuan roared.


    "Not bad. It''s better than I thought." Qianxu doesn''t seem to feel wrong at all.


    "And the antidote? Why not give Lolo the antidote? "


    Qianxu unconsciously gives Lolo a kind of medicine, so that her body can only rely on that kind of medicine, otherwise, once she leaves, her child will be lost!


    In order to get the antidote, Li Yuan had to obey his command.


    "If I give it, will you listen to me?" Qian Xu chuckled, "you can rest assured that this medicine will not be toxic, will not hurt her body, and her baby, I just don''t want to let Gu Yichen to be the successor, in case he insists to be, I also have a shield, you know, Gu Yichen is willing to do anything for Lin Luo, so he won''t mess."


    With that, Qian Xu took another look at Li Yuan, "I just didn''t expect that you would like to."


    Li Yuan stares at him coldly, "I will resign from the position of criminal police, accompany Linluo''s body, be responsible for protecting her safety, if you dare to hurt her half, I will never let you go!"


    "If you are willing to pay for your future, I have nothing to say. With you watching, I just don''t need to send someone to guard. I''m more at ease," Qian Xu said with a smile, and then drove the car up. "We should go back, otherwise, Gu Yichen will find us after a long time."


    Qianxu said while driving, "in fact, I''m doing this for everyone''s good. After all, nianpeilin is the Mo family. If the Mu family finds out, Linluo is safe with me, isn''t it?"


    Li Yuan ignored his words. For him, the safety of Linluo was the first priority.

 Chapter 334

    Gu Yichen holds Nian Peilin for a whole night. The blood on her body has dried up, but Nian Peilin''s body is still cold.


    Never get warm.


    Gu Yichen put nianpeilin on the bed, leaned over and gave her a gentle kiss on her forehead.


    "Mom, you sleep well."


    Then, Gu Yichen uses thin quilt to cover her body slowly.


    The eyes are red.


    He cried last night, but now, the tears have dried, can''t see any trace.


    At the head of the bed, there is a note with words on it.


    Gu Yichen reaches out his hand and takes the note. It''s read Palin''s handwriting.


    "Xiaochen, I won''t hinder you and Xiaoluo. You should be together."


    He knew that Xiao Luo asked him to choose one of them, so she


    Or what did linlo tell her?


    All Linluo has done is to leave him. It''s enough to lie to him. Why do you want to cheat Palin?


    That''s why Palin didn''t choose to read it


    Linlo, what the hell are you doing?


    With anger, Gu Yichen drove home. He didn''t know what to say to Lin Luo. He didn''t even want to say. He was tired. He just asked her not to make any more trouble!


    Because of her mischief, he has lost his close relatives. What else does she want?


    Or, he doesn''t want to blame her. He just wants to hold her in his arms and cry for a while. Then he wants to cheer up and come to know what happened to Palin. After all, he can''t blame linlo for her unstable spirit.


    Besides, Lin Luo was pregnant, so she was in a bad mood.


    Maybe it''s all his fault. It''s because he has no ability to deal with it well. That''s why it''s all his fault. He doesn''t blame anyone.


    Along the way, Gu Yichen is looking for excuses for Lin Luo and excuses to forgive her.


    Driving home, however, the home was empty.


    Gu Yichen rushed to the bedroom, the bedroom is empty, the study is empty, and the bathroom is empty!


    The wardrobe door is open.


    There''s only one dress missing.


    On the bedside table, there was a piece of paper left by linlo.


    "Chen, I really want to leave for a period of time, you take good care of yourself, don''t worry about me, forgive my selfishness and recklessness."


    She left?


    No matter how he kept her, she just left?


    When he was most sad, she was laughing in another man''s arms?


    Excuse me?


    Linlo, how do you want him to forgive you?


    On the bedside table, there are photos of two people, which look so intimate.


    Gu Yichen coldly looked at, looked at the woman who was smiling above, looked at, reached for it, and threw the photo frame on the ground!


    "How can I forgive you, linlo?" Gu Yichen roared angrily, "I have nothing now. Are you satisfied? I lost my mother, I lost you, that''s what you want? "


    "You know what you mean to me. Why deprive me of everything?"


    "Linlo, I won''t forgive you. I will never forgive you!"


    Take out mobile phone, Gu Yichen dials a phone.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    "Send everyone out, even if you turn over the whole city, you will find Linluo for me!"


    "Miss Lin?"


    "Look for it!"


    "Yes


    Gu Yichen stands in the bedroom, looking at everything around, suddenly feel very ironic.


    The house is built according to the style she likes, and the interior decoration is also the style she likes. She even likes every kind of furniture, but what''s the use of it?


    Still can''t keep her!


    Are you bored?


    Tired of it?


    Linlo, do you think he can''t do without you?


    Do you think he really can''t forget you?


    Do you think he will want you when you come back?


    Gu Yichen looks at the layout around, and his anger has no place to vent. He throws away all the things on the bedside table and destroys everything about Lin Luo here!


    Then came to the living room, want to continue to smash things here, however, stopped.


    It''s him that''s most relevant to linlo, isn''t it?


    Gu Yichen sat in the living room and on the floor.


    The house is very big, very open, no longer feel at home.


    Gu Yichen is sitting quietly, waiting quietly, any time one minute one second past.


    From early morning until night.


    And then the phone rang again.


    Gu Yi Chen takes mechanically, put in ear side."Sorry, sir, we didn''t find Miss Lin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yichen stares big eyes.


    "We haven''t found any trace either. We only know that Mr. Li has been here, and he left the country last night."


    "Where did he go?"


    "I don''t know."


    Linlo left with him?


    No matter how hard he tried, Lin Luo left with Li Yuan?


    With the little brother she loved at the orphanage?


    Ha ha ha ha


    Gu Yichen looks up and laughs. What a touching scene. Two young people are married. Ha ha ha What a good story, what a touching picture!


    But what about him?


    What is he?


    What are his feelings? What is his sincerity?


    Gu Yichen sits on the floor, leaning against the back of the sofa, looking at the empty room. Suddenly, he is a little scared.


    What would he do if he lost linlo forever?


    How does he spend his long life?


    Mother died, his wife left, he became the most useless man in the world!


    Looking at the darkness outside, Gu Yichen rushed out recklessly.


    He was wearing a shirt, and even no shoes, so he ran outside, regardless of location, regardless of direction, so aimlessly walking, looking for, regardless of physical distress, so in the cold wind, walking in the middle of the night.


    Then run!


    Keep running, hoping to see her figure in a park.


    He doesn''t hate her. He doesn''t blame her. He can forget everything in the past. Even so, won''t she come back?


    After running and searching all night, he ran all over the streets of the city.


    When the sky is light, snowflakes are floating in the sky.


    Gu Yichen finally lost his strength and lay on the ground, letting the snowflakes fall on him.


    Who said he wanted to see the snow with him?


    Who said that he wanted to nestle in his warm arms to see the cold snowflakes flying outside?


    Who said he wanted to have a snowball fight and make a snowman?


    Now there''s snow. Where is she?


    Why don''t you come back?


    The thin clothes on his body were soaked in snow water, cold to the bone, but after all, cold to his heart.


    Overnight, all the people he cared about were gone.


    Overnight, he slipped from the top of the world into the eighteen levels of hell.


    Linlo, all this is given by you. Are you satisfied to see such a tragic defeat? Are you satisfied?

 Chapter 335

    In e country, life is very leisurely, eating and drinking every day, nothing to worry about, all the problems are basically left to Mo Jin.


    Mo Jin wants to remove the remaining poison from an Lixia''s body, relieve the king''s severe poison, and help Xiaoyuan to recuperate himself. Occasionally, news comes from the family, and he has to deal with it.


    A series of things made him a little too busy to feel like a holiday at all.


    Life is not easy at all.


    It''s rare to have time. Mo Jin lies on the sofa and shouts Xiaoyuan and Tiantian to pinch his shoulders and relax. Although the two children have little strength, they are very comfortable.


    Only at this time did he feel that this was life.


    "Mo Jin, what are you doing?" Xiliang appeared at the door with a stick.


    "Have a rest," Mo Jin said, "I''m old. I''m always so tired and easy to die suddenly. I want to combine work with rest!"


    "You''re just being lazy, aren''t you?" Xiliang came over with a stick, "have you prepared the medicine for Xia Xia?"


    "Not yet."


    "What medicine does Xiaoyuan want to take?"


    "No hurry, no hurry."


    "You''re not in a hurry, but my stick is!" Xiliang poked him with a stick, "do you want to go back to the laboratory to do experiments, or do you want to be beaten?"


    Mo Jin stands up very reluctantly, "cool son, you call this squeeze!"


    "Hum, I''m sorry. It''s exploitation. Do what you should do!"


    Mo Jin lazily walked back to the laboratory.


    "Grandma, I think I really should let my grandfather have a rest," Ogaki said seriously. "All of us are playing. Only my grandfather is working. He looks very pitiful."


    "From the day I met him, his biggest entertainment was to study all kinds of poisons. I never saw him tired." Xiliang doesn''t think Mo Jin''s physical strength is bad at all. On the contrary, she thinks this guy is no different from when she was young.


    "I feel great about my grandfather." Sweet face exclaimed.


    "Tiantian," Mo Jin called her at the door of the laboratory, "come here, I''ll teach you something new by the way."


    "Good!" Sweet immediately ran past.


    During this period, she learned a lot from Mo Jin.


    It''s rare that the kids at home are taken care of. An Lixia and mu Ruchen go out of the palace and come to the suburbs.


    There are wild flowers everywhere, and because the place is remote, there are few tourists.


    An Lixia lies on the grass and looks at the wild flowers blooming around her. She feels like she is in a fairy tale world. She has only seen the scene of wild flowers blooming everywhere in the animation.


    Now to see the real, it''s like crossing into a cartoon.


    An Lixia is lying on the grass to have a rest, while mu Ruchen is squatting not far away. It seems that he is busy with something for a long time. From time to time, he changes places.


    It wasn''t until half an hour later that I came over.


    In my hand, I have a wreath.


    Delicate face with a smile, it seems, he is very proud.


    Go to anlixia''s side, pull her up, and then without saying anything, take the wreath on her head!


    "With my garland, I will be my bride. Don''t go back!" Mu Ruchen approached her face and said it seriously.


    An Lixia wanted to take down the wreath, but she was forced to hold her hand by mu Ruchen, "don''t take it down!"


    "Mu Ruchen, you are playing tricks!" An Lixia struggles useless, "you say to put on for me, also don''t ask me to be willing to?"


    "Surely you will!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Where does his confidence come from?


    "I have all my children. Who else can you marry if you don''t marry me?" Muruchen let go of her, grabbed the flowers on the ground, and continued to weave.


    "Why did you suddenly make me a wreath?" This guy, where did you learn all this?


    The key is that attractive men are good at teasing girls. Why doesn''t he learn more about that and just learn these stupid methods?


    "When I was very young, I went out to play with my mother. It seemed that I had been to a place like this. I remember that she taught me how to make a wreath, and said that if I met someone I liked, I would make one and put it on her, so that I could marry her home!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia despised him, "so you are going to marry me home without spending a cent, aren''t you?"


    "Can I marry you for money?" Mu Ruchen was obviously excited, "how much is it? You tell me how much I can afford! "


    Anlixia should strongly despise him.


    "If all the problems in the world can be solved with money, there will be less trouble," said Mu Ruchen, holding her and lying on the ground. "If you have a price and lose your property, I will buy you home."


    An Lixia was embarrassed, "Mu Ruchen, am I not from your family?"


    Mu Ruchen slightly narrowed his eyes, eyes with lazy and comfortable, "I always thought that I was your family.""There''s a saying that if you are a dog, I''ll follow you." An Lixia is a little proud.


    "Why don''t you give me a bark?"


    "Mu Ruchen!" Anlixia looked at him with a threatening face, "I''ll give you another chance, and you''ll repeat what you just said to me!"


    "I said I''ll take good care of you. Don''t worry, come to my kennel. "


    That''s about the same.


    Anlixia leaned back into his arms with satisfaction.


    Mu Ruchen has no principle, even no bottom line. However, these are not important. As long as an Lixia can be around him, he can do whatever he wants.


    "By the way, there''s one thing I want to tell you in advance."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I have to go back recently," muruchen said softly. "The group has a regular meeting once a year. I have to attend it in person. It takes about two days."


    "It doesn''t matter. Go ahead. I''m here to take care of Tian Tian and Xiaoyuan."


    "That''s it?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "What else?" An Lixia blinked an innocent Danfeng eye, then, as if thinking of something, immediately pretended to be very sad, lying on mu Ruchen, "Mu Ruchen, I don''t want you to go, you don''t want to go, I can''t leave you, mu Ruchen..."


    Mouth said to retain words, but the face clearly with disdain and disdain.


    Mu Ruchen stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair, "dead girl, do you know what does not give up?"


    "Yes, but you''ll be back soon. It''s only two days. I haven''t had enough rest yet." An Lixia said with some embarrassment, "you leave quickly, don''t come back in three days, let me have a good sleep."


    "Well, yes, but dead girl, have you ever heard of a saying that parting is better than getting married?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia immediately grinned and flattered, "ah Chen, I think about it seriously. You''d better go for two days, or I''ll miss you."


    Mu Ruchen hugs her and smiles so much that she dotes on her face.

 Chapter 336

    Mu Ruchen is going back to Nancheng. It''s said that it''s snowing in Nancheng. Tiantian also wants to go back and have a look, so she asks to go back with mu Ruchen.


    It''s lonely to go home alone, so mu Ruchen took Tiantian and set foot on the journey home together.


    For the first time alone with Daddy, sweet is very excited.


    On the plane, Tiantian enjoys the care of her father. She is very happy.


    "Daddy, will it snow heavily in the South City?" Tiantian blinks and looks forward to it.


    "I asked Xie Dong, it''s the first snow, it''s not very big, and now it''s basically melted, so we may not be able to see it." Mu Ruchen put the juice into Tiantian''s hand.


    "What a pity!" Sweet sighed, "I want to make a snowman with Daddy!"


    "It doesn''t matter. We still have a long time in the future. When Ogaki is well, we don''t have to hide in winter. At that time, we will make a snowman together."


    "Daddy, can you make a snowman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen frowned It''s just a snowman. What''s so hard? "


    Isn''t that two balls and a carrot? It''s easy, isn''t it?


    Tiantian thinks that Daddy can''t do it well. He''s a layman in everything that''s grounded. But he''s right. There''s still a long time to go. They can learn slowly.


    After flying for more than five hours, the plane finally returned to Nancheng.


    It was not a special plane, so it stopped at the airport. As soon as they got off the plane, they were surrounded by people coming to meet them.


    After taking mu Ruchen''s luggage, a few people opened the way in front of him, and a few people followed him. They went outside from the exclusive VIP passage, and there was a car waiting outside.


    The driver immediately opened the door and let them in.


    "Second master, are we going home?"


    "Well, go home first."


    "Yes


    The car, driving smoothly on the road, is still a few cars in front of the road, some cars behind are closely following, very prestige, there are no vehicles all the way, obviously the road has been closed.


    Mu Ruchen frowned and asked the driver in front, "who asked you to come?"


    "It''s Mr. Ouyang."


    "What about the others?"


    "Wait at home."


    Even if they had a chance to go back, they would like to sigh?


    However, Nancheng is their world. They can do whatever they want. Mu Ruchen sighs. It''s better to be in their own sphere of influence and be at ease.


    "Daddy," said Tian Tian, leaning on mu Ruchen''s arms, "is really in his own territory. You are so powerful!"


    Mu Ruchen grinned and rubbed Tiantian''s hair, "so you can do whatever you want in the future. You don''t have to worry about the consequences. In Nancheng, your father is the boss!"


    Speaking of this, mu Ruchen suddenly thought of a thing, "Daddy, since you are the boss, why do they call you second master?"


    Why don''t you call me uncle?


    "Because I have a cousin who used to make trouble in Nancheng, and often called me second in front of outsiders. After a long time, people began to call me second master." Mu Ruchen is also very helpless.


    "What about him now? Where have you been? "


    "He was taken back to D country. He is one of the successors of Mu family. But later I heard that he lived in seclusion and didn''t care about anything. As for what happened there, I don''t know."


    "Do you have a good relationship?" Tiantian waitouwen.


    "No, he came here just to let the family arrest me to be my successor," muruchen said. "I''m not interested in running the country at all."


    "Don''t you men all yearn for power?"


    "All the officials of state D belong to the Mu family. If they make mistakes, how can they be punished? It''s useless if the punishment is light, and it''s inhuman if it''s heavy. But if you don''t manage the country well, the people blame you for being stupid and incompetent. If the means are too cruel, the family members will continue to attack. I feel tired when I think about it. "


    That''s why so many excellent heirs want to do everything possible to get rid of them, right?


    "Is there anyone else to inherit the family?"


    "In any case, the talented people of my generation are not willing to inherit, and those who are willing to inherit don''t have many skills. Therefore, the Presbyterian Council began to arrest people, put all the successors together, study, observe, assess, and finally cultivate the best." Muruchen explained to his daughter carefully.


    "Then why don''t they come and get daddy back?" Tiantian thinks that daddy is the best person in the world.


    "My father overtly betrayed the family. Strictly speaking, I have no right to inherit."


    "Sure enough, it''s very complicated," sweet rubbed in daddy''s arms. "Fortunately, daddy is not an heir, otherwise our good days will be gone."Mu Ruchen held his daughter''s small body, "if I am the heir, you will be the real princess. Don''t you want to be a princess?"


    "Yes, but I just want to be the princess in daddy''s heart. As long as daddy loves me and loves me, I will always be a proud little princess!" Sweet smile on her face.


    Mu Ruchen kisses Tian Tian''s face. Sure enough, all fathers should have a daughter. It''s so sweet.


    It''s said that mu Ruchen and Tiantian are coming back. Si Yue has been waiting at the door for a long time. Seeing the car coming, without waiting for Tiantian to get off, Si Yue rushes over, opens the door, hugs Tiantian and kisses her again and again.


    "Girl, I miss you so much!" Division read a face wrongly holding sweet, poured all love, "we separated too long, too long, I have to Acacia."


    Tiantian kisses Si Yue on the face, "Yue dad, I miss you very much, too. So this time, while my dad comes back for a meeting, I strongly demand to come back with me. I even abandon my mom!"


    "My daughter is so sweet. Come and see my father again!"


    Sweetie''s face again.


    Mu Ruchen got out of the car and saw the cold weather, but Si Yue only wore a sweater. He couldn''t help frowning.


    "Si Yue, your skin is thick and frost resistant, isn''t it?" Is he really not cold in such cold weather?


    "I''m excited to see my daughter!" Si Yue came into the room with Tian Tian in his arms. "Let''s go home. It''s warm at home."


    Say, the division reads to embrace sweet into the house, will Mu such as Chen ignored thoroughly.


    Mu Ruchen frowned and followed them.


    Home, was cleaned very clean, heating and other things are turned on, and, originally a long time did not live in the home, now it has become very warm, some of the daily necessities, also all have.


    All this is thanks to Ouyang Ye.


    Seeing the second master coming back, Ouyang Ye was almost excited to cry.

 Chapter 337

    Ouyang Ye always has a special feeling for mu Ruchen. He has surpassed his brother. He feels that his greatest mission in this life is to protect the second master. When the second master goes to e country and refuses to let him follow him, he worries about the safety of the second master every day.


    Now that I finally saw him back, I felt much better.


    "Second master, would you like some water?" Ouyang wild very dogleg in his side asked.


    "Not thirsty."


    "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat?"


    "On the plane."


    "Do you want me to give you a back massage?" The second master must have been very hard on his way, right?


    Mu Ruchen helplessly looked at Ouyang ye, "I just left for a few days, what are you so excited to do?"


    "Mr. Si said that you are in trouble everywhere. You may be fighting against boa constrictors in the jungle step by step."


    Mu Ruchen speechless, "mature, I''ll tell you something serious."


    "What''s the matter?" Ouyang Yeh sat down opposite him, leaning forward seriously, so he had to take a small stool to sit at the foot of the second master and listen to every word of the second master.


    "Do you remember qianxu?"


    "Remember," Ouyang ye did not lose his memory, "he is not the second master''s brother?"


    Speaking of this, mu Ruchen wry smile, "if I remember correctly, he is the leader of your organization."


    "But second master, we only recognize you."


    Those of them who live on the tip of a knife all day depend on their loyalty when they travel in the world. The second master seems to be a man of loyalty. As for qianxu, they are obedient because qianxu is the second master''s brother.


    "Second master, why mention him again?" Ouyang ye asked, "isn''t he dead? Besides, it''s not the day of death, is it


    "He''s not dead."


    "What?" Ouyang Ye suddenly jumped up, "not dead?"


    "Well, I met him in e country. At that time, he feigned death."


    "Damn, he''s feigning death. All our brothers are really dead. Where''s this cruel guy? Second master, I''m going to kill him! " Ouyang Ye is very excited.


    "He has a great influence and a special identity. Moreover, he needs a lot of people now. I want you to have more embankments. In case he comes to you, I want you to help him. Remember, no matter how sweet he says, he is not allowed to go." Muruchen said seriously.


    Now that he has gone, he will surely become cannon fodder, and mu Ruchen doesn''t want to lose his brother Ouyang Ye.


    "Our task is to protect the Lord, no matter how he threatens, our lives are not so cheap!" Ouyang Ye is not a man without brains. How can he be so easily manipulated?


    "By the way," Ouyang Ye''s face suddenly became solemn, "there''s something I think you''d better know."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Gu''s mother died."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen frowned, "how to die suddenly?"


    "It''s said that he committed suicide by jumping off a building. Moreover, Mr. Gu''s wife seems to have left him. Now he is as useless as a whole. He stays at home alone, and no one is allowed to get close to him. He even doesn''t care about the company."


    Mu Ruchen stood up, "I''ll go to see him."


    "Shall I go with you?"


    "No," muruchen picked up his coat, "you''re here to protect Tiantian. I''ll be back soon."


    "Yes."


    Gu Yichen is a wife slave, in his world, there is no existence of his own, living around his wife every day, and even so, Lin Luo will leave him?


    Is there something going on between them?


    Gu Yichen''s home is on the back of this building. It''s very close to you after crossing the mountain.


    The original luxury villa is a little dirty now. After the snow melts, there is soil everywhere, but no one has been cleaning it, like no one has lived in it for a long time.


    Mu Ruchen went into the house, suddenly a musty breath came.


    In the living room, all the windows are closed. I don''t know how long it has not been opened.


    It''s very cold inside. In such a cold winter, the heating is not on. Moreover, the living room is full of wine bottles, cigarette butts, fruit on the table and fruit in the tray. All kinds of smells are mixed together and filled in the space.


    It smells bad.


    It''s like entering a dump.


    In such a mess, Gu Yichen lay on the floor, motionless.


    Mu Ruchen immediately walked over and kicked him, "Gu Yichen? Wake up? "


    And Gu Yi Chen is so inclined body to lie on icy cold floor, have no any reaction.


    Seeing his pale face and dry lips, mu Ruchen felt something was wrong, so he squatted down to test his breath.


    It''s very weak.


    Moreover, the body is hot!


    It shows that he fainted, not drunk!Mu Ruchen immediately gets up and looks for the car key in his messy living room. After finding it, he carries Gu Yichen out, puts him in the car and drives to the hospital.


    He was not eating for a long time, and the coma caused by high fever was not serious, but his mental state was very bad.


    On the hospital bed, he lay quietly, not knowing whether he was asleep or awake. Even the nurse pricked the needle for him, he didn''t respond at all.


    Seeing him like this, mu Ruchen was very worried, so he called the vice president of CHEYANG group, Connor.


    Connor''s face with injury, seems to be beaten, that wild face, at the moment with defense, although came to the hospital, but no ward, and Gu Yichen keep as far away as possible.


    Mu Ruchen went out, "what''s the matter?"


    Connor looked pitiful. "I was beaten by my husband because I advised him to eat. He almost didn''t kill me!" Fortunately, he has a big life, otherwise he might not be able to live.


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "I''m not asking what''s wrong with you. I''m asking what''s wrong with Gu Yichen?"


    Connor was more aggrieved in an instant. Isn''t the scar on his face enough to arouse people''s sympathy?


    "My husband''s mother had a relapse of mental illness and committed suicide by jumping off a building. His wife had been in conflict with her before. It seemed that his first love had come back. On the night of his wife''s suicide, Lin Luo left with his first love of Qingmei catching a horse."


    With that, Connor sighed, "in one night, the two most important people in my life left me, so he became like this. He didn''t eat. He smoked and drank every day. When he fainted, he fainted. When he woke up, he continued to smoke and drink. He beat whoever advised him."


    Muruchen''s brow frowned more tightly, "Gu Yichen didn''t look for her?"


    "I looked for it, not to mention the city. I almost searched the whole country. Later, Mr. Li called and said that he would take good care of Miss Lin, so that he could rest assured."


    Is it a provocation for a rival to say such a thing?

 Chapter 338

    About the relationship between Lin Luo and Li Yuan, mu Ruchen heard an Lixia say, but an Lixia also sighed that Gu Yichen was really charming, and even his childhood love could be involved.


    Although mu Ruchen didn''t understand that kind of feeling, he seemed to know that kind of feeling was very strong. Therefore, Lin Luo always liked Li Yuan in his heart?


    Like a person, maybe not so easy to change?


    Although mu Ruchen is very sad for Gu Yichen, it is definitely not the reason for her to abuse herself, is it? If there is another reason, if one day Linluo comes back, can this guy''s body continue to take care of her?


    Ward, came some sound, it seems that something was pushed down.


    Gu Yichen wakes up.


    Connor immediately stepped back, "second master mu, don''t say I didn''t warn you. Stay away from our husband. He is not rational and will hit people."


    Mu Ruchen sneered, didn''t he?


    So, he pours to want to see, the Gu Yi Chen that the disease becomes such, still can how beat.


    Mu Ruchen went over and pushed open the door of the ward, and Gu Yichen also came to the door of the ward. He took a look at mu Ruchen, pushed him open and went straight ahead.


    "Where are you going?" Mu Ruchen followed him.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    "Go back and lie down!" Mu Ruchen''s voice was cold and firm.


    "I said it''s none of your business!" Gu Yichen''s voice is full of anger.


    Mu Ruchen walked quickly and pressed his shoulder.


    Gu Yichen turns around and punches to Mu Ruchen!


    Mu Ruchen side face dodges, but still press his shoulder, "Gu Yichen, how much strength do you think there is to toss?"


    "Get out of the way!"


    "What if I don''t?"


    Gu Yichen doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him, and he directly punches in the past, but mu Ruchen easily dodges again. However, Gu Yichen attacks continuously, as if he must knock down the other side.


    And mu Ruchen''s skill is on a par with him originally, in Gu Yichen a few days did not eat the case, he can not lose!


    Regardless of the hospital and the influence, they were fighting like this. They were not polite or pitiful. Every punch was very powerful!


    Gu Yichen is very fast, but mu Ruchen''s speed is faster, when exhausting the strength in Gu Yichen''s body, stretch the foot to kick him out!


    Body, fell on the ground!


    Mu Ruchen went over and kicked his body to one side of the wall. His body hit the wall and was bounced back.


    Gu Yichen lay on the ground, want to struggle to stand up, to be mu Ruchen pressed down.


    "What right do you have to protect linlo as you are now?" Mu Ruchen grabbed his collar and said, "if she is in danger now, what can you do? To die? "


    "In danger?" Gu Yichen''s face is full of satire, "leave me, she will be safe, no one will bring trouble to her, her life must be very calm now!"


    "Dangerous? Ha ha ha... " Gu Yichen looks up and laughs, "how can you meet danger? I''ve given her all the dangers. She wants to leave me. She won''t come back! "


    Finally escaped from his side, finally can be with the people they like together, how can she come back?


    "Gu Yichen, you are not worthy of her!"


    Bang!


    Gu Yichen suddenly punches and beats mu Ruchen''s face hard!


    "I don''t deserve her?" Gu Yichen said fiercely, "where can''t I deserve her? Say, where can''t I deserve her?"


    "You don''t deserve him just because you''re so desperate!" Muruchen stood up and wiped off the blood on his lips. "Gu Yichen, what did Lin Luo tell you before?"


    Lin Luo said, Gu Yichen, you should always keep your best state, so that when one day happiness appears in front of you, you can grasp it.


    She said that when you haven''t been with the person you like for a while, you have to be your best every day, because you don''t know when you will meet her.


    But what''s the use of these words?


    If she left him, would she meet him again?


    "I don''t know what happened to you, but maybe Linluo is just going to leave for a few days. If one day she understands her heart and wants to change her mind, and you''ve already tossed yourself to death!" Mu Ruchen said harshly, "Gu Yichen, you are so easily defeated, is it worth Lin Luo to turn back?"


    "She turned back?" Gu Yichen sneers, "do you think I''m still waiting for her to come back? I''m Gu Yichen. What kind of woman do I want? Would I want a woman who has abandoned me again and again? Ha ha ha When she comes back, will I still want her? "


    He doesn''t want her, he doesn''t want her!


    "So, when she comes back, do you want her to see a Gu Yichen who doesn''t matter and can''t, and make her regret her original decision, or let him see a decadent and incompetent coward, and let him be glad that his choice is right?"Gu Yi Chen is weak ground lies on the ground, "Mu Ru Chen, what you say now is useless."


    "Go to my house and have a drink!" Mu Ruchen sat on the ground, "it must be meaningless to drink alone. I''ll drink with you."


    "Go Gu Yichen stands up.


    Mu Ruchen sat still.


    "I''m going to your house for a drink."


    "It suddenly occurred to me that Tiantian told me that if you take some anti-inflammatory drugs and drink again, it will produce severe poison in your body, which will make people die in an instant. Is it murder if I pull you to drink at this time?"


    Gu Yi Chen sits on the ground afresh, "medicine effect exceeds 12 hours to be all right commonly?"


    "Yes, it''s OK, but if you don''t eat or drink, I''m afraid you can''t get through 24 hours."


    Gu Yichen frowns, "who said?"


    "Sweet said it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yichen stands up, "go to your home, have a meal!"


    "I have no food at home!" Muruchen stood up and followed him.


    "You do it for me!"


    "I..."


    Two people you a word I a word out of the hospital.


    On one side, Connor came out from the secret place. Seeing them leave, he had to admire the second master. Sure enough, he had many ways. He could become a psychologist, first hard, then soft, and then coax and cheat.


    As long as your husband can eat, his life will be saved, right?


    Gu Yichen is still feverish.


    When she came to Mu Ruchen''s residence, Tiantian first gave him an injection to reduce his fever, and then told him not to smoke or drink, and to sleep more.


    Gu Yi Chen sits, on the face all the time an expression.


    In the past, he lived a good life and let himself live a good life in order to reassure his mother. Later, because he had to take care of Lin Luo, he even took care of himself by the way. Now, what is he doing?


    He couldn''t find any reason to live.

 Chapter 339

    Gu Yichen sat on the sofa and mechanically ate the mashed potatoes mu Ruchen had sent. Then he suddenly rushed into the bathroom and vomited them all out!


    "Is my cooking that bad?" Mu Ruchen is very dissatisfied, clearly this is his best!


    Even anlixia so picky people, all said delicious, Gu Yichen as a man, picky what?


    "Daddy, it''s not uncle Gu who is picky, but he hasn''t eaten for a long time. If he eats suddenly, it will be disgusting. Just take your time." Sweet explanation.


    Mu Ruchen nodded, as long as he didn''t dislike the bad things he made.


    Gu Yichen wiped his mouth and came out of the bathroom, "muruchen, what do you do? It''s so bad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen instantly angry again, "you vomit because you haven''t eaten for a long time!"


    "No matter how long I haven''t eaten, I have a sense of taste!"


    Can''t he give himself such a bad food just because he doesn''t eat for a long time?


    "You..." Mu Ruchen held back his anger, "since you don''t eat, go back to sleep!"


    "That''s how you take care of people?"


    "I..."


    Gu Yichen waved to Mu Ruchen, "I''m going home. Don''t come to me if you have nothing to do!" Then he went out.


    He wants to be strong, but he can''t.


    He didn''t want to live a day without linlo.


    He wanted to cover his inner pain with his physical pain. Although it was futile, he could feel better.


    Looking at Gu Yichen''s back, Tian Tian is very distressed.


    "Daddy, don''t we go to see Uncle Gu?"


    "I''ll see him tomorrow. It''s no use saying anything now. He can''t listen at all." Mu Ruchen sighed, and then sat on the sofa, holding his daughter, "tomorrow morning, we will go to see him."


    "Good!" Tiantian nodded, "Daddy, if one day Mommy leaves you, will you become like Uncle Gu?"


    "Worse than him, perhaps?" Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "so if you don''t want me to be like this, you can tell me more about me in front of your mommy, eh?"


    "Mommy won''t leave daddy. I''m worried that daddy will leave Mommy."


    "Why?" Mu Ruchen asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know much about D country, but my father is so good that your family will not let you go. If they have to take you away, and you know that it will be dangerous for mummy to go with you, in this case, you will definitely leave mummy!" Sweet is sure that daddy is such a person.


    Mu Ruchen thought, "yes, I may leave all of you."


    "But daddy, don''t you worry about Mommy becoming uncle Gu?"


    "Of course, I''m worried, so let''s finish our work here and leave as soon as possible. Don''t come back for a while." Although escape is not mu Ruchen''s style, he can''t resist the whole country alone, and he doesn''t want to get involved in it.


    He can''t help Mu family fight Mo family.


    But he couldn''t help the Mo family to kill the Mu family. He stood in the middle and was only in a dilemma.


    In the evening, mu Ruchen sorted out the documents needed for tomorrow''s meeting, and also wrote a speech in person. Although he didn''t use it, he kept it in case.


    At this time, mu Ruchen''s mobile phone rang, it was an Lixia.


    Muruchen didn''t think much. He reached out and answered, "Xiao Xia?"


    "Mu Ruchen, when you go back to Nancheng, is life very comfortable?" Anlixia was biting her teeth, obviously suppressing her anger.


    "No!" Mu Ruchen immediately denied, "without you, I am not happy at all."


    "Is it?" Anlixia expressed strong doubt, "but you haven''t called me since you went back all the time. Dare you say you can''t leave me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen was speechless.


    He Forget


    "Explain?"


    "I There''s nothing to explain, "muruchen is not very good at lying in front of her," something urgent happened here, so... "


    "Forget it," anlixia is not so stingy. "You can handle your work with ease. By the way, take more care of Si Yue. After we leave, he will be at home alone. He must be very boring."


    "I see," muruchen said. "Why don''t you care about me?"


    "You are so happy, why worry with me?" With that, an Lixia pretended not to care and said, "I heard that the super big is still in Nancheng. Did you go to see her? Does she tell you how pitiful she is and how much she thinks of you? Are you soft hearted? "


    The front is all foreshadowing, and now this is what she cares about most.


    "Who told you that?"


    "Ono."Mu Ruchen inclined lips sneer, Ouyang ye, he remembered.


    "Did you see her today?" Anlixia still cares a lot.


    "No, if you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten this man," muruchen sighed. "By the way, I''ll ask you a question."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "What''s the relationship between Lin Luo and Li Yuan?"


    "Why did you ask that all of a sudden?"


    "Gu Yichen''s feelings have encountered problems. It seems that Lin Luo and Li Yuan have gone. I want to know if there are other reasons." What if it was forced?


    "I''ve heard from Lolo. She says that she always feels that she owes something to Li Yuan. She really wants to find a chance to make up for him. She says that he always takes care of himself, but he betrays his feelings and so on." anlixia is very curious. "Lolo won''t really go with Li Yuan, will she?"


    "Well, besides, I can''t find where he has gone. I heard that Li Yuan has resigned from his post as Interpol."


    "Elopement?"


    Mu Ruchen frowned and said nothing.


    "I think Lolo will come back." Andrea asserted.


    "Why?"


    "You stupid, Luo Luo is pregnant woman, now pregnant with Gu Yi Chen''s child, what does she go with other men at this time? I think she might have gone to repay her debt to Li Yuan, and then when the baby is born, she will definitely come back! "


    Mu Ruchen thinks that an Lixia''s words are reasonable, "forget it, let them make trouble about their feelings. I don''t care so much."


    "Well, mu Ruchen, you warn you that although I''m not with you, you''re not allowed to give me any wrong attention in the dead of night. Even if you post it, you''ll be close to him."


    "Don''t worry, my taste is not as strong as that. My body only knows you." Mu Ruchen chuckled.


    "Mu Ruchen, since you are a dog, you must have the attributes of a dog."


    "What attributes?"


    "Loyalty


    "Isn''t that a wolf?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "It''s all the same, but they all look the same!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Much worse, right?

 Chapter 340

    The phone has been saying for a long time before hanging up, after that, time is not too early, mu Ruchen tidy up the documents, go to the bedroom with sweet sleep, however, put on, but one more person.


    Si Yue!


    He was still wearing mu Ruchen''s pajamas.


    Si Yue''s figure is not as slender as mu Ruchen''s, and his skeleton is not as big as his, so this kind of clothes looks very loose on him, like a son wearing his father''s clothes.


    It''s just that this is mu Ruchen''s bedroom. What is he doing here?


    "Daddy, have you taken care of your work?" Tiantian is also wearing pajamas, now nestling in the arms of Si Yue, enjoying comfortably.


    "Well!" Mu Ruchen nodded, "it''s time to go to bed."


    "Good!" Si Yue immediately put Tian Tian aside and lay down, "daughter, we sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen''s temple is beating, "Si Yue, don''t you plan to sleep in your room?"


    "I don''t plan to," said Si Yue with a pair of naive eyes. He answered with great affirmation, "I haven''t seen my daughter for such a long time. I want to sleep with her!"


    Mu Ruchen held back his anger and said, "the bedroom is for you."


    "But, I sleep more dead, I don''t know what happened, so are you sure you want to keep us?" Si Yue was lying on the bed, looking at mu Ruchen fearlessly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Secretary read hand, patted the other side, "lie down to sleep."


    Mu Ruchen instantly became angry, "do you want me to sleep with you?"


    "Isn''t there sweet among us?" Si Yue looked at mu Ruchen innocently, "do you want to sleep with me directly?"


    "I..."


    Si Yue immediately sat up and covered his body, "brother, I didn''t expect you to be such a person?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen stares at him.


    "I tell you, I''d rather die than follow. If you have to be strong, it''s not impossible, but I''ll attack."


    "What nonsense?" Mu Ruchen glared at him, "lie down and sleep!"


    Mu Ruchen lay on the bed, then reached out and turned off the light.


    However, Si Yue is used to sleeping in the daytime and working at night, so he can''t sleep at the moment.


    But the daughter seems to be sleepy, and is about to fall asleep. Si Yue doesn''t speak.


    After a long time, he was really bored lying down, so he reached out and touched mu Ruchen.


    "For what?" Mu Ruchen was already asleep, but when he felt someone touching him, he immediately woke up again.


    "Brother," Si Yue whispered her name, "do you have fun in e country?"


    "Well, it''s OK."


    "Can''t you take me with you?"


    "No


    "Why?" Si Yue is coquettish.


    "You''ll take Xiaoxia from me."


    Secretary read embarrassed, he said really direct, and a little bit of affection also don''t say, don''t worry about hurt his weak little heart?


    "I''ll fight you," Si Yue said in a low voice. "If you go this time, will you take me away?"


    "Not good."


    "Brother?"


    "There is no room for discussion on this matter!" Mu Ruchen''s voice with a trace of cold, "give me a good stay at home."


    Now, the outside world still doesn''t know the relationship between Si Yue and mu Ruchen, so mu Ruchen can''t get too close to him. It''s not good to let the Mu family know that Si Yue is his brother.


    "But I want to go out, too." Division read a face of grievance.


    "The world is so big, you don''t have legs. You can play. If you don''t have enough money, I can give it to you."


    "Cut, stingy!" Si Yue turned to sleep and ignored him.


    Mu Ruchen sighed, then closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    In the morning, when mu Ruchen woke up, he found that his chest was heavy.


    When anlixia is sleeping, if he doesn''t hold her, she will definitely press on him. So basically, he has been used to this sense of weight, but today it seems heavier than usual.


    Mu Ruchen opened his eyes and found that he was at home in Nancheng. Anlixia was still in e country.


    Looking down, I found that in addition to Tiantian lying on his stomach, Si Yue''s two legs were also on his stomach.


    The bed was so big that Si Yue almost slept horizontally.


    What habits?


    Mu Ruchen gets up, hugs Tian Tian, and then kicks Si Yue''s leg to wake him up. However, Si Yue sleeps most soundly at this time. So mu Ruchen has to give up. He carries Tian Tian to the living room, puts Tian Tian Tian on the sofa, and then takes a quilt to cover Tian Tian Tian''s body.


    Looking at her daughter''s sleeping appearance, muruchen couldn''t help kissing her on Tiantian''s forehead.


    It''s lovely.


    Mu Ruchen went to brush her teeth and wash her face, then called for breakfast, and then called her daughter to get up.They go to see Gu Yichen first.


    Tiantian thinks that Gu Yichen is in a bad mood. He won''t eat because he''s worried about his health. So when Tiantian goes out, she specially matches a nutrition needle and prepares to inject it into Gu Yichen''s body.


    Mu Ruchen with sweet came to Gu Yichen home, his home is still that kind of bad smell.


    Mu Ruchen will open the window, let the inside ventilation, ignore Gu Yichen sitting on the floor, open the heating in the house.


    "Daddy, don''t you think it''s a waste with the windows open and the heating on?" Sweet side for Gu Yichen injection, while saying.


    Mu Ruchen thought, it seems to be, so, went upstairs, took a quilt, Gu Yichen''s body wrapped tightly!


    "Daughter, is he still alive?"


    "Uncle Gu''s body is still feverish, and his consciousness may be a little unclear, but he hasn''t fainted yet." Tiantian got up to look for the thermometer, "Daddy, go to the company, I''ll take care of Uncle Gu."


    "Can you?" Let a child of five or six years old take care of an adult in his late thirties?


    "No problem. I used to take care of Mommy when she was sick!" Sweet face of self-confidence, "and, in case of bad people, Gu uncle will protect me."


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "if anything happens, just call me."


    "Don''t worry, daddy."


    Things in the company are really urgent, and he has to rush back after finishing things.


    After mu Ruchen left, Tiantian began to clean up the house for Gu Yichen.


    "Uncle Gu, your home is very beautiful and warm." no matter whether Gu Yichen will answer or not, Tiantian says to herself, "but if you don''t clean it up well, there will be no temperature."


    The fruit is rotten. Tiantian dumps all these fruits into the garbage can.


    "A home without temperature can''t keep people!" Tiantian said while working, "because flowers are in full bloom, they attract bees. It''s not because there are bees that they are in full bloom. It''s the same with home. You pay love first, and then you harvest slowly?"


    Gu Yichen still sits quietly, does not speak.

 Chapter 341

    Tiantian cleaned up the living room for a whole morning. Then she closed the window and warmed up the room bit by bit.


    Although the living room is not so clean, it is much better than before. Tiantian goes to the bathroom to get a towel and moisten it with water. Then she comes to wipe her hands and face for Gu Yichen.


    "Uncle Gu, I don''t know why my aunt left, but I believe she will come back, because she is still pregnant with your baby. There is constant contact between you."


    Gu Yichen''s fingers trembled.


    "I think what uncle can do now is to wait, live well while waiting for his aunt to come back. Anyway, it''s not a big deal to wait a year and a half for such a long time in his life?" Sweetie said as she wiped his face.


    "You are so decadent. If grandma in heaven saw it, she would be very sad, right?"


    Yes, his mother died to fulfill his happiness. If he goes on decadent like this, his mother won''t have a good time in heaven, will she?


    What''s more, he wants to let Linluo have a look. Without her, his life can be as good as before.


    Why is she so confident that no matter what she does, he won''t blame her?


    Why did she think that she would go with other men without saying a word, and he would want her when she came back?


    He wants to let Linluo know that even without her, his life will be very good!


    For mu Ruchen, the affairs of Mu''s group are nothing. The company is developing very well. No matter what happens, even if he is not in, his management team can solve them very well.


    Originally, two days was enough, but because of Gu Yichen''s business, mu Ruchen stayed here for two more days, until Gu Yichen returned to work in chuyang group, and then decided to leave.


    It was Gu Yichen who sent them to the airport.


    "You''re so quick." Muruchen sighed.


    Gu Yi Chen''s face didn''t have too big facial expression, "enough slow."


    Today''s Gu Yichen is sharp, wise and cold-blooded. He is like a God who is always above the world and enjoys the worship of the world.


    Mu Ruchen patted him on the shoulder, saying nothing but leaving with Tian Tian.


    Gu Yichen stands in the airport, looking at a plane that just takes off in the sky, in the heart, rise a light cool idea.


    Lin Xiaoluo, how do you feel when you leave here?


    Is not give up, or extricate?


    Finally, I want to see an Lixia. Mu Ruchen is very excited. I haven''t seen her for several days. I miss her very much. At the beginning, the first day was OK. Later, I miss her more and more deeply. I even dream of him.


    So, no matter Gu Yichen, no matter the secretary read, although some of the lust, but between men, how can there be so hypocritical?


    When the plane was about to land, mu Ruchen kept looking down and felt that the plane seemed to be flying too slowly.


    "What are you nervous about, daddy?" Looking at her father''s hopeless appearance, Tian Tian can''t help but ask clearly.


    "I''ll see your mommy soon. Aren''t you excited?" The speed of muruchen''s speech has become faster.


    "But we haven''t seen mummy for only four or five days. Although we really want to, we don''t have to be so obvious, do we?"


    "It''s been four or five days. It''s been a long time!"


    Tiantian thinks that she may know that if one day, Mommy leaves, daddy will ignore his uncle''s decadence. Alas, it seems that for the safety of daddy''s life in the future, she must take good care of mommy and not let mommy leave. Otherwise, daddy will not die in the hands of the enemy, but will be destroyed in self abuse.


    After getting off the plane, mu Ruchen ignores the accolades from the beauties next to him. He carries his luggage in one hand and takes Tian Tian out in the other. He is in a hurry and seems to be in a hurry.


    Sweet really don''t know how to despise daddy.


    Usually, dad was the last one to get off the plane, and he was very calm when he walked. Now he just turned on the cabin door, and he immediately took her out with his arms. He was not so calm as before.


    Out of the airport, mu Ruchen originally wanted to take a taxi, but far away saw a familiar sound and shadow.


    Andrea.


    At the moment of seeing her, mu Ruchen was happy, but the next second, he was in a bad mood.


    She''s talking to a man!


    It seems that the man is also a passenger. He is a little skinny. He wears exquisite clothes. He has a camera around his neck, like a photographer, but he is more exquisite than a photographer.


    An Lixia said and laughed, saying goodbye to the man after a long time.


    Then I turn around and want to go into the airport to pick up the plane, but I see mu Ruchen standing coldly across the road.


    The reunion of lovers was originally a very happy scene, but mu Ruchen was always black faced.


    Even have been on the car, mu Ruchen is still a cold face.


    An Lixia ignored it thoroughly, and only bowed his head to make out with his daughter."Little Traitor, did you have a good time away from mommy so long?" Anlixia''s voice was full of false reproach.


    "No, mummy, don''t you see I''m thin?"


    "Not having a good meal?"


    "I miss you. If I don''t come back, I''ll be lovesick!" Sweet mouth, a face of coquetry.


    "If you don''t come back, will Mommy get lovesickness?"


    "Cough!" Mu Ruchen coughed to remind them of their own existence. The people who really want to get Acacia are here!


    An Lixia ignores someone''s existence, only bows her head and continues to make out with her daughter, "baby, Mommy is going to miss you!"


    "Cough!"


    "Baby, what do you want to eat? Tell mommy. Mommy will cook for you when she comes home."


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    "My baby must be a little fat to be cute enough. If it''s too thin, it looks too pitiful." White and tender, how lovely.


    Mu Ruchen angry, "dead girl, you don''t know also care about me?"


    How weak is his sense of existence?


    An Lixia a face proud Jiao, "why should I care about a person who puts a pair of stinky face as soon as I meet?"


    "I..." Mu Ruchen held back his anger, "didn''t you come to the airport to meet me? What do you want to talk to a man about? "


    "What do you know? He is a famous photographer. How many female stars want him to take pictures of him, but how many people have seen him? It''s rare. Of course, I have to talk to him a little more. "


    How do you say it?


    Mu Ruchen completely no anger, "he is gay."


    "How do you know?"


    "Nianbai, isn''t that Gu Yichen''s cousin?"


    "Ah?"


    "Gu Yichen has a dead uncle. This confession is his uncle''s son. If you appreciate her, I can ask him to make a photo album for you."


    "Really?" An Lixia immediately looked at mu Ruchen with adoration.


    Mu Ruchen is very proud, "is it true, depends on your performance."


    "Ah Chen, are you tired? Is it hard on the road? Are you hungry? I''ll make you what you want to eat! "


    Sweet embarrassed, Mommy, how about your moral integrity?

 Chapter 342

    Days, it seems to have returned to calm.


    In the palace of e country, life is very leisurely. The king is greedy for life and afraid of death, regardless of taking a little risk. Therefore, in order to get the antidote, he never has to plot against them. In the case of no enemy at all, they spend many months leisurely.


    Ogaki''s body is gradually recovering, even a little fat, his face has become more ruddy, and his height has also grown a bit.


    However, originally, Xiaoyuan was a few months older than Tiantian, but Tiantian was a little bit taller than Xiaoyuan. Although the development of children was early or late, it was no big deal to be a little taller, but Xiaoyuan was flustered.


    What if it doesn''t grow tall or sweet?


    As a result, Ogaki checked a lot of information, saying that the reason for not growing high may be lack of calcium, or lack of exercise.


    In the early morning, Xiaoyuan started running, sweating all the time, and then came back for breakfast. Maybe because of more exercise, he didn''t eat more than usual.


    If you eat more, your body can absorb a lot of nutrition, and then you can grow tall.


    Then in good afternoon, an Lixia asked Xiaoyuan what he wanted to eat. Xiaoyuan still replied that he wanted to eat spareribs soup.


    This can supplement calcium!


    At the dinner table, people began to wonder at the heroic way that Xiaoyuan drank down a bowl of soup. The child Isn''t every meal very elegant?


    "Xiaoyuan, is spareribs soup good?" Anlixia asked.


    "Good," Ogaki handed the bowl to anlixia, "so Mommy, can you help me hold another bowl?"


    Andrea took the bowl.


    "Mummy, no ribs, just soup."


    "Why?" Anlixia handed him a bowl of soup.


    "There is nutrition in the soup, and if it''s just soup, you can drink one more bowl." Ogaki bowed his head and continued to eat.


    "Why do you suddenly like to drink spareribs soup so much?" Anlixia is very curious, "didn''t you like to eat vegetables before?"


    "When you grow up, your body needs a lot of nutrition, and vegetables can''t satisfy you," Ogaki said seriously. "Moreover, mommy makes a good drink, even if she doesn''t like it, she can drink it."


    Mu Ruchen rubbed Ogaki''s hair with a smile, "you just want to grow tall?"


    "Well!" Ogaki nodded.


    "You''re not short compared to your peers." Mu Ruchen told him not to care about height.


    "I don''t compare with them. I will be at least as tall as daddy in the future!" This is Ogaki''s goal!


    Mu Ruchen laughed out a voice, "you still have more than ten years to grow tall, don''t worry in this moment."


    "Brother a yuan, is my height stimulating you?" Sweet will swallow the food in the mouth, "I heard that girls'' body is growing faster than boys, you don''t mind."


    "How can we protect you when they are not as tall as you?" Xiaoyuan raised his head and looked at mu Ruchen solemnly, "Daddy, from this afternoon, will you teach me some Kung Fu?"


    "Want to learn?" Mu Ruchen looks at his hale and hearty son and feels very fresh.


    Before, no matter what he did, he always had a light face and planned strategies. How did he panic now?


    However, this kind of performance is just like the reaction he should have at his age.


    "I''ve always wanted to learn, but I''m afraid my body will bring you trouble, so I haven''t learned all the time. Now that I''m almost healthy, I want to learn!" Ogaki is very serious.


    "Well, when it''s not hot in the afternoon, I''ll start teaching you."


    "But daddy, do you think it''s too much for me to take the time you spend making out with Mommy?" Asked Ogaki.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m too embarrassed to let him take up all the time


    "Xiaoyuan, you want to grow tall is not simple," Xiliang pointed to the side of Mo Jin, "let Mo Jin give you to develop a kind of medicine can make the body grow tall is not OK?"


    "I only study poisons!" Mo Jin eats by mouth.


    "What did you say?" Xiliang narrowed her eyes slightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin was stunned for a while, and then continued to eat calmly. "It''s natural for a child to grow up. He can''t rely on drugs for everything. When his body really doesn''t grow up, it''s not too late for me to study drugs."


    This move was taught by mu Ruchen. If you say something wrong, you must turn back naturally without changing your face and heart, so that the other party mistakenly thinks that they understand it wrong, not that we should not say it.


    Well, it works well.


    "When it comes to medicine," anlixia touched her face, "Mr. Mo, I think I''ve gained a lot of weight recently, and I''m very hungry. I eat a lot of food, and I''m not pregnant. This kind of phenomenon can''t be that you let me take any medicine?"


    "You gong Han, because you didn''t take good care of your body after giving birth last time, so I left a lot of sequelae, so I prescribed some medicine for you," Mo Jin raised her head and looked at an Lixia, "you can''t feel that you spoil your body when you are young.""It''s nothing," anlixia scratched her head. "I don''t feel uncomfortable either."


    "If you sit for a long time, your legs will be swollen, right?"


    "Er..."


    "Yes, yes, it will!" Tiantian immediately answered for mummy, "grandfather, do you have a way to treat it?"


    "Of course," Mo Jin was very proud, "although poison is my strong point, my medical skills are not inferior to that doctor. He is only older than me. What''s the name of Su Yan''s son?"


    "Su Chen." Muruchen replied.


    "Yes, just him. We are of the same generation. My medical skills are much better than him!"


    Ogaki raised his head, "grandfather, do you compare medical skills with a policeman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin forgets that Su Chen''s main identity is Interpol. He has not inherited all the skills of the doctor. The only one who inherits his skills is the granddaughter of the doctor.


    Think of here, Mo Jin looking at sweet, sweet is also his granddaughter, do you want to inherit all of him?


    Tiantian ignores Mo Jin''s eyes, "Grandpa, do you want to compare medical skills with me? Then you must win. You must have developed more poisons than I have ever eaten. "


    What''s that called?


    "Don''t pay any attention to him, he''s just so promising!" Xiliang continued to eat.


    Mo Jin really thinks that her medical skills are good. So far, she has not encountered any disease that can not be cured. Of course, she has not treated several people, so she may not be able to highlight her medical skills.


    "Grandfather, I heard that Su Yan, the great doctor, saved the people who had stopped breathing. Moreover, I heard that one person''s arm was broken, and it was almost rotten. He could connect it to others, and his hand was still in use!" The legend of the miracle doctor is very magical.


    "That''s all nonsense!" Although Mo Jin''s heart is also admire the doctor, but he will not show, "fast, eat, do not eat long!"

 Chapter 343

    Country D began a long civil war.


    They are often reported on the international news. It is said that the war is caused by the dissatisfaction of the lower class people with the leadership. Because of the deep popular support, the government is still unable to win the war despite its strong force.


    Originally a small country, now because of the war, the people are even more destitute. There are all kinds of shootings and assassinations everywhere, and even the most prosperous capital has been shot.


    The leaders of country D are often in poor health because of their old age. It is said that they will not live long, but the new successors have not been selected. Therefore, the war situation is not conducive to the government.


    And since he came to D country, linlo has been hearing gunfire and gunfire. It''s the same tonight.


    She has been pregnant for more than seven months. She has a big stomach, and it is difficult to move. It is not safe outside. So she is in the room almost every day to prevent herself and her children from being hurt.


    Without Gu Yichen''s protection, she must protect herself well.


    Startled by the sound of gunfire, Lin Luo no longer sleeps, gets up and sits beside the bed.


    The child alone seemed to be kicking her.


    Lin Luo put his hand on his stomach, gently rubbing, "baby, don''t be afraid, it''s OK, Mommy will protect you."


    Like to understand what linlo said, independent children are very quiet.


    Lin Luo gently stroked his stomach, "Mommy hasn''t named you yet, has she? But now, my brain is always not very clear, and I don''t know what name to call it. Why don''t you let your daddy come when we wait? "


    Want to go to Gu Yi Chen, Lin Luo''s in the mind is very stuffy.


    She left without saying a word. I don''t know if Gu Yichen will hate her. If she goes back, will he forgive her? Do you still want to be with him? "


    "Surely he will?" Lin Luo tried to smile, "no matter what I do wrong, he will not be angry, so this time is the same, even if I hurt him, he will certainly be willing to forgive me, right?"


    I don''t know if Palin''s health is better. If she accompanies Gu Yichen, Gu Yichen''s life will be better, right?


    Think of here, Lin Luo''s face opened a smile, Gu Yi Chen won''t hate Lin Luo, never.


    She probably knew that the person who tied him up was Qian Xu, and that he was the one who was mainly against the Mu family. Maybe he caught Lin Luo just to prevent Gu Yichen from inheriting the Mu family.


    If Gu Yichen comes, I believe no one is his opponent.


    Now, the war is coming to an end.


    As long as qianxu wins, she can go back, right?


    Lin Luo bowed his head and stroked his stomach, "baby, hold on, we will see your daddy soon, soon, we can get together."


    Every day, she would repeat this sentence.


    It was almost dawn when the gunfire stopped outside.


    Linlo opened the door of the room and wanted to go out for a walk.


    Although every time she went out, she would be followed by a person. She knew that she was watching him, but it didn''t matter.


    There are low houses all over the place. No one will come out until daybreak. Even if they come out, they will finish their work in a hurry, go back to their home and close the door.


    The only wish of people suffering from war is to live.


    Lin Luo sighed and walked forward. At this time, a group of people came running in front of him, not like officers and soldiers.


    "Be careful!" Lin Luo has been following the body, people quickly appeared, she came to the side, let the group of people hurry by.


    Linlo nodded to the cold girl, "thank you."


    "Nothing to thank. It''s my duty to protect you!"


    "I''m just idle and bored. It seems that it''s not a good thing to come out," Lin Luo said with a wry smile. "Shall we go back?"


    The other side nodded and followed her.


    "By the way, what''s your name?" As if she had protected her for so many months, she didn''t know the girl''s name.


    "The night is light."


    "Nice name," Lin Luo said with a smile, "where''s your family, Qinglan?"


    "As soon as I was born, I had no family. Since I was sensible, I have been trained as a killer." The night light LAN says quietly.


    "Why be a killer? Isn''t it good to live an ordinary life? "


    "I don''t know what ordinary people are."


    Since she was a child, she has been used to being a killer, so she can''t imagine what ordinary people''s life is.


    Lin Luo no longer said anything, but quietly walked forward, only, not far away, she saw a figure flash past, that is Li Yuan?


    It seems that he is injured.


    It''s just, isn''t he a policeman? What are you doing here? On the job?


    Lin Luo followed the direction of Li Yuan to walk past, the night light LAN behind hesitated for a moment, did not chase past.He''s heavy, and linlo has a hard time following him.


    Li Yuan rushed into a low house, and Lin Luo followed carefully.


    I want to knock on the door, but I hear the conversation inside.


    "This is the military information you want about the Mu family," was Li Yuan''s voice. "Where''s the medicine I want?"


    "Here you are."


    Is it qianxu?


    Is there a deal between Liyuan and qianxu?


    "The poison on Lolo, when are you going to give her antidote? She has been here for so many months, isn''t it enough?"


    "The antidote is fierce. She is pregnant with a child and can''t bear it. When she gives birth to the child," Qian Xu said quietly, "however, I will keep one of the children and adults until the end of the war. If I don''t win one day, I won''t let Linluo go."


    "What if you lose?"


    "Then I''ll use Lin Luo and her baby to lead Gu Yichen to help me. It''s said that Gu Yichen and mu Ruchen are good friends. I don''t know if Mu Erye is willing to help me?"


    "Well, you''re too fanciful."


    "You can listen to my command in order to protect Lin Luo, even if you don''t want the future, why can''t Gu Yichen?"


    Linlo''s eyes are wide open!


    It turns out that the transaction is like this.


    It turned out that she was cheated.


    Originally, their ultimate goal is to hurt Gu Yichen!


    No!


    In order not to be found, Lin Luo left in a hurry, and then led by night light LAN, returned to his room.


    What to do?


    She rashly came here and left Gu Yichen on her own. As a result, she brought trouble to Gu Yichen and brought trouble to Li Yuan.


    Li Yuan is helping Qian Xu to do something, so dangerous!


    What should she do?


    When he heard something outside, Linluo immediately lay in bed, pretending that nothing had happened.


    Someone is approaching. It''s Li Yuan.


    Li Yuan''s hand holding something, close to her nose, and Lin Luo also feel a strange smell into his body, a little disgusting!


    Lin Luo opened his eyes, and Li Yuan obviously immediately took back his hand and stuffed something into his pocket.

 Chapter 344

    "Brother?" Linlo pretended to know nothing. "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m on a mission, just passing by, so I came to see you. I didn''t want to wake you up." Li Yuan chuckled, as if what he said was true.


    Every time he comes to her, the reason is to carry out the task.


    And she believed it.


    It''s stupid.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yuan stood aside and didn''t seem to plan to stay long.


    "Nothing," Lin Luo said with a smile, "may open your eyes to see brother, some not adapt."


    "I came too early?"


    "No, I''m sleeping too much," said linlo, sitting by the bed. "Brother, there are wars everywhere. How can you come here often?"


    "War between the two countries, we do reconciliation, so come more frequently."


    "How''s it going?" Lin Luo immediately asked, "who will win?"


    "If they insist on no truce for a long time, of course, the Mu family will win. After all, the Mu family is in charge of the army of the whole country, and qianxu is a rebel."


    Linlo understood.


    If she continues to stay here, qianxu will use Gu Yichen.


    She doesn''t want Gu Yichen to bear the charges of war criminals, and Li Yuan. He is a police officer with a bright future, but because of her


    "But you don''t have to worry. The international side is persuading Qian Syria to cease war."


    "Oh." Linlo dealt with it casually.


    Qian Xu will not cease the war so easily, and the more public opinion Qian Xu receives, the more dangerous Li Yuan''s situation will be.


    "Well, you look confused, you must not wake up?" Li Yuan chuckled, "you continue to sleep, I''ll see you another day."


    Lin Luo nodded, "I''m sorry, brother."


    "Silly girl, I''m sorry. I''m your brother. I should do anything for you."


    Lin Luo bowed his head and endured the sour feeling from his heart. When he raised his head again, he had a brilliant smile on his face. "Brother, be careful on the way."


    Seeing her smile, Li Yuan was relieved. He only waved to her with a smile, then turned around and went out.


    This is qianxu''s territory. Even if Li Yuan is Interpol, he can''t come and go so freely, can he? And seeing that he was here, Li Yuan never seemed surprised or bothered.


    These are not normal. Lin Luo has never noticed them before.


    No, she''s leaving!


    You have to get out of here!


    Since she came here, Lin Luo''s appetite has been very small, but today, she eats a lot.


    Night light LAN looked at her wolf down to eat, quietly put some money into her pocket.


    Lin Luo was stunned.


    "Tonight, I''ll leave at about eight," said Ye Qinglan coldly. "Although it''s only ten minutes, you don''t want to run away. The guards in the South will change shifts at eight ten and keep going south. It''s Mo''s territory. Tell them that your mother-in-law''s family name is mo, not Nian!"


    Lin Luo stares big eyes, night light LAN is helping her?


    "Keep this knife for your own defense." Then he put it into linlo''s hand and turned away.


    She wants to leave here, no matter whether she is poisoned or not, it''s all her own business. She doesn''t want to hinder Li Yuan. She owes him too much and doesn''t want him to continue to squander his life.


    Eat all the food, and then Linluo lie in bed and sleep, sleep until dinner, and then let yourself eat full, after that, quietly watching the time, waiting for the arrival of eight.


    It''s eight o''clock one.


    Linlo stood up and couldn''t wait another second.


    With money and the knife given to her by yeqinglan, Linluo opens the door and goes out.


    Outside, there''s no one to guard.


    Taking advantage of the night, Lin Luo with the fastest speed, has been going south.


    At the end of the village, no one was watching. Lin Luo almost ran past. However, when he rushed into the woods, he heard that there was another chase behind him!


    Found out?


    Lin Luo along the path of the forest, has been constantly south, keep going south!


    Ahead, it''s coming to an end!


    "Where is she?" In the crowd behind, I don''t know who yelled.


    "She wants to run to Mo''s territory and catch her!"


    "Anesthesia gun!"


    The disordered voice, Lin Luo has no time to listen, just keep moving forward!


    At this time, I don''t know what hit my arm.


    Suddenly, one arm had lost consciousness.


    It doesn''t matter!


    Linlo, hold on and keep running!


    In the leg, he was shot by an anesthetic gun again!


    One leg suddenly lost consciousness, and linlo suddenly fell to the ground!


    The stomach touched inside, and there was a lot of pain.


    The brain, which was originally dull, was awakened by pain.One leg can''t be used. Even if Lin Luo climbs, she will leave here. She can''t be Gu Yichen''s handle. She can''t let Li Yuan continue to sacrifice. Anyway, she will leave.


    The people behind her are approaching her.


    What to do?


    And then, from the south, someone came!


    The sound of the gun suddenly rang out.


    "Who are you?" In the crowd, someone stopped and asked about linlo on the ground.


    His stomach was sore, and linlo struggled to hold each other''s hand tightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t read My surname is mo My surname is mo.... " Lin Luo doesn''t know what he''s talking about, no matter how good, just don''t be caught back!


    "The Mo family?" The other side was very surprised, "I help her to the hospital, you deal with those people!"


    With that, one of them supported Lin Luo and walked forward slowly.


    However, just out of the woods, holding his own man was shot, lying on the ground.


    Linluo''s body fell heavily on the ground again!


    It''s dangerous here.


    And she wants to protect her children!


    Regardless of the pain from his stomach, and regardless of his paralyzed legs, Lin Lu staggered forward. The village was in front of him!


    At the entrance of existence, there are two old people. Linluo doesn''t want to involve them, so he rushes past them.


    "Sorry..."


    Leave an apology, and linlo goes on.


    However, here are almost abandoned villages, there is no one to see!


    Leg, completely lost strength.


    Linlo lay on the ground, but struggled to get into an abandoned house.


    The cold sweat soaked the clothes.


    Taking advantage of the dim light, Linluo saw his body bleeding again and his legs were dyed red.


    But her lower body had lost consciousness, and she was unable to give birth to the child.


    What to do?


    Lin Luo thought of the knife in his hand.


    If If you cut your belly and let the child come out directly?


    It doesn''t matter whether she lives or not, as long as the child is safe!


    Gu Yichen can hate her, can not forgive her, but he has been good to the child, after all, this is his own child.


    Pull out the knife, Lin Luo try to stare big eyes, see clearly, in case the blade hurt the child how to do?


    Cold blade, on his high belly.


    Just at this time, from one side, suddenly flew out a body object, the knife in Linluo''s hand flew!

 Chapter 345

    It was the two old people who had just been hit by Lin Luo at the entrance of the village.


    Linluo couldn''t see their faces clearly. The intense pain and the anesthetic made her not aware at all. Now, she only hopes that they are not enemies.


    "Linlo?" The other party seems to know her.


    Linlo grabbed a hand. "Help me My child... "


    With a weak voice, linlo fainted.


    At this time, the people in charge of guarding the village of the Mo family rushed over and surrounded all the people here.


    "Who are you?" The village head looked at the pregnant women on the ground, and two other dignified people who were clearly old people.


    With the intention of killing, they made the village head dare not be reckless to them.


    "She''s the Mo family!" In the crowd, the man who just met in the woods covered his wounds and yelled, "she''s a member of our family. She''s being chased by qianxu!"


    "Go to the hospital!"


    An old man picked up the pregnant woman on the ground, and a group of people immediately walked towards the hospital.


    The hospital''s medical conditions are not very good, an old man with a pair of ice blue eyes asked for a sterile isolation clothes, put them on, then called two nurses, and hurried into the operating room together.


    And the old man left behind, with all his dignity, was like a natural king, with the deepest wisdom on his peerless face, such as a wolf, dangerous, frightening, and willing to surrender.


    People with such temperament are not ordinary people.


    "Who are you?" The village head is a young man, and his attitude has obviously become respectful.


    "Tourists."


    "This is not a tourist area!"


    The old man inclined lips, a pair of amber eyes with the power of deterrence, "since you are mo family, then, where is mo Jin, the leader of your family?"


    "Who are you?" How do you know the name of our elder


    "If you can see him," the old man took out a business card and gave it to him, "give this to him and say we want to see him."


    The village head took the card and saw the name on it. He seemed to be startled. He stepped back and almost knelt down to worship.


    Ou Muxuan.


    Few people don''t know his name.


    A man like a God, his life is a legend, and he is also known as a business legend, in this world, few people do not know his name.


    And his name is often associated with the miracle doctor Su Yan.


    So, the one who went in to save the pregnant woman is the miracle doctor?


    Mo Jin, the leader of their mo family, is called a ghost doctor, not as famous as a miracle doctor, but a kind of homage.


    "You..." The village head didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s up to us to do what you should do."


    "Yes, we''re leaving now."


    A group of people were evacuated from the hospital.


    Mo Jin respected people, they will also be very respected, and Mu family that arrogant and thousands of their unscrupulous, Mo family has always been very modest and polite, never in order to achieve their goals and unscrupulous.


    As soon as the crowd left, the cry of the child came from the operating room.


    After a while, a nurse came out with a baby in her arms. Seeing ou Muxuan, she nodded politely, "the baby is premature. We need to observe it in the neonatal intensive care unit for a while."


    Obviously, they regard ou Muxuan as the family member of the pregnant woman.


    Ou Mu Xuan nodded.


    They are not very familiar with Gu Yichen either. However, Gu Yichen has excellent ability and is a young man that Ou Muxuan appreciates very much. Since his wife is in trouble, they must help her.


    It''s just, how could linlo be in country D? And she''s pregnant, and she''s still herself?


    What about Gu Yichen?


    It seems that many questions will have to wait until linlo wakes up.


    The operation didn''t take long, so the great doctor Su Yan came out of the operating room. In order to be careful, he did everything by himself. Fortunately, they met each other. Otherwise, even if Lin Luo was sent to the hospital in time, adults and children could only keep one.


    "Lao ou, we are looking for trouble again," Su Yan leaned on ou Muxuan''s shoulder. "Originally, I was just curious about this ghost doctor. I wanted to meet him, but it happened to me."


    "That day, your daughter-in-law Xiao Li told me that we are especially like characters in an animated cartoon. What''s their name Conan? In other words, wherever you go, there will be disasters. "


    "If we don''t talk about the disaster, what will linlo do? And her daughter? "


    "Simple, one by one. I take care of the children and you take care of Lolo." Ou Muxuan took Su Yan''s arm off his shoulder. "We don''t know the current situation. Don''t inform Gu Yichen first."


    "Of course I know," Su Yan said with a stretch, "I just borrowed an office from a doctor. There''s a bed in it. No matter you, I''ll go to bed, otherwise my blood pressure will be high again."Before going to have a rest, ou Muxuan went to see the child, a very beautiful girl. She just kept sleeping with her eyes closed, so she couldn''t see more.


    Not everyone knows Mo Jin''s contact information, not everyone knows his whereabouts, so when Mo Jin knows the news, it is two days later.


    Originally, Mo Jin was drinking tea with mu Ruchen in the living room, and her mobile phone rang.


    "Hello?" Mo Jin answers lazily.


    "Elder, I heard that the doctor is looking for you."


    "What?" Mo Jin doubted that her voice was auditory hallucination, "who do you say?"


    "The miracle doctor Su Yan, there is a man named ou Muxuan. They have been here for a long time. They asked when you could come back and said they wanted to see you."


    "See me?" Mo Jin felt very curious, "what do you want me to do?"


    "They also saved a pregnant woman who claimed to be the Mo family on the way."


    "Well?" Mo Jin is more curious.


    "When we saw her, she was being chased by qianxu people. When we rescued her, she said that her surname was not Nian, but mo."


    Family?


    Isn''t Nianjia Gu Yichen?


    Gu Yichen, their pregnant woman


    Is it Gu Yichen''s wife?


    "I know. Tell them I''ll be back soon. Let them wait a little longer."


    "Yes


    Hang up the phone, Mo Jin looked at mu Ruchen, "a few months ago, you go back to Nancheng, said Gu Yichen''s wife lost?"


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "where is it?"


    "In our family."


    "What?" Mu Ruchen immediately got up, "what''s the situation?"


    "Where do I know? I''m going back now. By the way, I''ll meet the legendary doctor. " Although Mo Jin refused to admit it, in his heart, he still admired the doctor. Since the other party said he wanted to see him, no matter how dangerous it was, he would go back.


    "I''ll go with you."


    "Nonsense!" Mo Jin frowned, "you stay to take care of them."

 Chapter 346

    D country is in war, Mo Jin now go back, must be very dangerous, and, he almost no self-protection ability, known as the ghost doctor, he can only defend himself, is his poison, this in the bullet flying place, there is no role.


    Moreover, the Mu family is winning now and then. Taking advantage of the war, they may start to take advantage of the opportunity to deal with the Mo family.


    "I''ll go back quietly. I''ll be back in a few days." Mo Jin felt that he would not be in danger when he went back and forth in the past. Now, who has time to deal with him?


    "The power of the Mu family is stronger than we think. It is said that their successors are going to die soon. Before they die, I think they will choose a new successor. Before the new successor takes office, they will end the war. Mr. Mo, the end of the war does not mean qianxu''s surrender. They want your family''s life."


    "Do you think I''m better than qianxu?" Mo Jin squinted at mu Ruchen, "these years, I think I really travel around the world?"


    "I know that you are looking for foreign aid. I know that you are in a hurry to go back and want to use linlo, right?" Mu Ruchen frowned, "do you want to use Gu Yichen to fight this war for you?"


    Mo Jin still doesn''t like mu Ruchen. She is too smart.


    "I heard that the successor of the Mu family once took a fancy to a special soldier and left a mark on his waist as the symbol of the next successor. If I guess correctly, you already know that this person is Gu Yichen?"


    Mo Jin drags her chin and looks lazy.


    "Qian Xu grabs Lin Luo, the target is also Gu Yichen?" Mu Ruchen looked at Mo Jin, "I can understand the unscrupulous people like Qian Xu who use others casually, but are you such a person?"


    Mo Jin also does not explain, so listen to Mu Ruchen''s analysis.


    "I know you have a plan in mind. If you need my cooperation, I will do my best. I don''t want you to take risks alone."


    Mo Jin knocked on the table lazily with her finger bone. "Before, I had nothing. I could take risks and choose the most gentlemanly way to revitalize my family. But now, I have people who want to protect. I don''t dare to be so impulsive. I have to choose a safe way. If it''s not Gu Yichen, would you like to fight on behalf of the Mo family Is that right? "


    Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "No matter how beautiful you are, you are also Mu''s family, but Gu Yichen is an outsider." Mo Jin talked a breath, "I think, qianxu can control Linluo, must not be a simple conspiracy, when he stole so much of my poison information, must give Linluo what to eat, I can save Linluo, so, Gu Yichen must listen to me."


    Using Gu Yichen to deal with the Mu family, with his ability, it must be a piece of cake to defeat the Mu family.


    Mu Ruchen looked at Mo Jin, inclined lips, face is the confidence of strategizing, "do you want to listen to my way?"


    "What can I do?"


    "You are all thinking about how to destroy each other''s family, but have you ever thought that one day the Mu family will no longer rule the country, and the D country will no longer be ruled by which family? Haven''t you ever thought about joining the two and building a new country together? "


    "What?" What is the solution?


    "Gu Yichen is an outsider. He doesn''t have any family interests in his heart. If he is allowed to be the king, he will certainly establish a new system. At that time, no matter Mu family, Mo family or qianxu group, they will settle down. Your hatred between you is just a matter of your family, and it won''t affect the country, let alone the people of that country."


    Without rights, none of them can start a war, and they will never hurt each other so cruelly.


    "I don''t like this method!" Mo Jin suddenly stood up and said, "my people have been killed by the Mu family, so they want to forget it? Just want to go there in silence? "


    He has been trying to get revenge for so many years. If so, who else will take revenge for their family?


    Mu Ruchen shrugged, "either, you start a war, you lose both sides, you let your family die a lot of people, then, for your people, put down the hatred."


    Mo Jin clenched her fists.


    "Revenge and not revenge, are your choice, you slowly consider," Mu Ruchen stood up, "but, unless you poison me, otherwise, I will not let you use Linluo, use Gu Yichen."


    Gu Yichen is his friend. He won''t let his friends work for others.


    When muruchen returned to his room, an Lixia was drawing cartoons.


    Recently, she has had enough rest and started to create new comics. This time, instead of making money, she only drew for her own preference, so she chose the theme she liked. She painted happily every day. Sometimes, she even laughed secretly when she was painting.


    Compared with the previous forced to sit on the workbench painting, today''s anlixia is obviously much happier.


    Hearing the sound, anlixia raised her head, then lowered her head and continued to draw, "aren''t you drinking tea with Mr. Mo?"


    "The chat is not pleasant, so it''s over," Mu Ruchen went over and hugged an Lixia from behind, "don''t you need a rest?""I''ve been resting for a long time. My readers are going to scold me for not coming out any comic works for such a long time." Anlixia leaned back to get closer to him, "what''s on your mind?"


    "Well," muruchen nodded, "Xiao Xia, if I want to leave you for a few days..."


    "Back to Nancheng? Why don''t you go back? " Andrea was very open-minded.


    Mu Ruchen smiles, does not speak, put him down, want to go out, but go to the door, but came back.


    "I think it''s better to be honest about it."


    Mu Ruchen doesn''t want to let Gu Yichen and Lin Luo''s things repeat themselves.


    "Are you cheating?" Just anlixia''s first reaction, "say, which girl do you like?"


    Mu Ruchen came back and sat down in front of an Lixia. "Country D is fighting for a long time and many people have died. I think it has nothing to do with me and I can ignore it. However, this matter has been in my heart all this time and I can''t be really indifferent."


    May be a father, so the heart is kind, right?


    "If I have a way to stop the war, should I do something?" Mu Ruchen frowned, "if the Mu family continues to rule D country, my father will never come back, and I will always guard against being taken away by the Mu family. Even in the future, I will be careful that they take away my children. I think I should take advantage of this war and let things completely calm down."


    An Lixia looked up at him, and then laughed foolishly, "those who can do more work, if you think there is a way, do it."


    "But..."


    But it will affect her and their children.


    "Never mind!"


    It doesn''t matter to take risks as long as you''re with him.

 Chapter 347

    Whether we choose revenge or peaceful settlement, we must go back first.


    However, if you go back, you may not be able to come back, so Mo Jin is considering whether to bring Xiliang with her.


    If you don''t take her with you, you will abandon her again. She will hate herself, and their feelings can''t be hurt any more. If Xiliang doesn''t look back, what will he do for the rest of his life?


    If you take her away, he can''t protect her, in case of any accident


    Mo Jin is very tangled.


    On the wooden stairs, Mo Jin sits alone, looking at the flowers in full bloom in the courtyard. Each flower in full bloom actually represents the loneliness that Xiliang once suffered, right?


    Leave her here alone, when bullied, is he not around?


    "What are you thinking?" Xiliang bit the apple and went to sit beside him. Naturally, you lean on his shoulder.


    She is very happy.


    He seems to have never been so happy.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Xiliang bit the apple and guessed what might happen.


    "Liang Er, I''m going back to country D!" Mo Jin looked at the fierce sunshine outside and said in a low voice.


    "Well, then?"


    Mo Jin took the apple in her hand and took a bite at the place she had bitten. "What can we do to get rid of your identity as a princess?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiliang looked at him in a daze.


    She thought that his hesitation was to keep her, but unexpectedly, he was hesitating?


    "I know you don''t mind your identity, but I don''t want you to carry the title of princess. You''re not the king''s wife, you''re mine," Mo Jin looked at her. "After you go back, if this thing calms down, I want to marry you again."


    "Mo Jin, do you know what you''re talking about?" Xiliang looked at him, even some can''t believe it.


    In the past, he never said what happened. If it was mo Jin, she would leave without saying a word. How could she now


    "Follow me, there will be danger," Mo Jin holding her hand, "I don''t have confidence to protect you well."


    "So?"


    "Let mu Ruchen follow us, although this method is a little mean, and I hate him very much, but there is no denying that he is very capable, if he follows, we will arrive safely." Mo Jin is very serious.


    Xiliang some reaction can''t come over, "but this kind of dangerous thing, he is willing to do?"


    "I can''t help him!" Mo Jin cold hum, "he is our son-in-law, even this thing can''t do, also want to marry our daughter?"


    "What about sweetie?" Xiliang leaned back in his arms. "These days, I knitted two sweaters for our daughter, a scarf for ah Chen, sweaters and gloves for Tian Tian and Xiaoyuan. I have never done my mother''s duty for a day, and I don''t know what I should do. I''m afraid my daughter will find out if I do too much."


    Mo Jin held her, "I''m sorry."


    It''s all his fault.


    It was he who sent his son and daughter out, so that Xiliang had no chance to live with his children.


    "Mo Jin, unconsciously, we have wasted half of our lives, and it''s still a strange waste," Xiliang said with a wry smile. "In the past 20 years, it seems that we don''t have any good memories."


    Over the past 20 years, they have been separated.


    All his memories are about revenge.


    In her memory, all are infatuated waiting.


    Sure, they''re wasting their lives, aren''t they?


    Mo Jin suddenly stood up and went back to the room without saying a word. She pulled mu Ruchen out of the room and closed the door.


    "Mu Ruchen, you are cruel, I choose to give up revenge!"


    Mu Ruchen was pulled by the collar, but he didn''t struggle. With a cool smile on his face, he seemed to expect that he would do so.


    "No revenge for your family?" Mu Ruchen raised his eyebrows and said, "what about so many people who died?"


    "Cut the crap!" Mo Jin loosened his collar, "tell me, what should I do?"


    "Wait."


    "If you don''t want me to be useless, just finish my words at one go!" Mo Jin stares at her.


    "The Mu family is not at the end of its tether, so they will not casually find an outsider to be their successor," Mu Ruchen chuckled. "So what we have to do is wait for them to find Gu Yichen''s excellence, and wait for them to know how bad their chosen successor is."


    "So what do we do now?"


    "It''s very simple. I''ll send you back to country D. you will continue to recruit troops and make preparations to attack the Mu family at any time. From time to time, you can show your weapons and threaten the Mu family. They don''t know your details, so they dare not act rashly."


    Mo Jin looked at mu Ruchen, looked at the face of wisdom, "boy, where do you come from confidence?"Mu Ruchen smiles and points to his brain.


    Mo Jin despised him, "do you mean I have no brain?"


    "I''m a spectator relative to the current situation," Mu Ruchen chuckled. "Besides, I won''t send you back. Xiao Xia''s face is too similar to yours. In case they find out, Mu''s people will find Xiao Xia in trouble."


    Mo Jin nodded.


    "Besides, you need to come back to Nancheng with me and do me a favor." Mu Ruchen chuckled, "although not without you, but the less people know, the safer."


    "Yes, but make sure Liang ER and I can go back safely."


    "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely safe, and it''s beautiful."


    Mo Jin looks at mu Ruchen''s self-confidence, how can she feel so dazzling?


    "Mu Ruchen, I think you are more and more disagreeable."


    Mu Ruchen laughed out a voice, "in addition to Mr. Mo, I have been calling you another name, I think, after I called, you will definitely feel more unpleasant to see me."


    "What?" Mo Jin looked at him with disgust.


    Mu Ruchen leaned over to Mo Jin and lowered his voice, "father-in-law."


    "Mu Ruchen, I really want to poison you!" Mo Jin really thought he was more disgusted, "what are you shouting about? Are you married to Xia Xia? "


    "Not yet."


    "Did you propose?"


    "Neither."


    "You wait, I''ll find the poison!" I really want to poison him. This man is so annoying.


    "Father in law, are you sure you want to poison your good son-in-law?"


    Mo Jin completely angry, "don''t call like that again!"


    Mu Ruchen looked at him with a smile, "sooner or later, you will call it like this. You should be psychologically prepared."


    "Go away!"


    Mu Ruchen went out with a smile.


    In the living room, Tiantian and Xiaoyuan are eating ice cream. They just hear Mo Jin''s roar.


    "Daddy, are you making grandpa angry again?" Asked Ogaki.


    "It''s good to get angry occasionally. Exercise your vital capacity."


    If it''s not for Xia Xia''s sadness, Mo Jin really wants to kill mu Ruchen now.

 Chapter 348

    Although mu Ruchen and Mo Jin are always unhappy, people with eyes can see that their relationship has become very good, right?


    It''s kind of like father and son.


    "Are you out?" Mu Ruchen looked at the ice cream in their hands and sat beside them.


    "No, mummy said. It''s so hot that I''ll get heatstroke if I go out!" Tiantian feeds a spoonful of ice cream to muruchen''s mouth. "This is what Mommy and grandma made yesterday. It''s very powerful, isn''t it?"


    Mu Ruchen opened his mouth and ate it. It''s not as sweet as the one sold outside. It tastes good and suits their taste.


    "It''s delicious." With that, mu Ruchen opened his mouth and asked for another bite.


    "Promising!" Mo Jin despised him, and then sat beside Xiaoyuan, reached for the spoon in Xiaoyuan''s hand and tasted it, "well, this is the taste I like!"


    I''m sorry, Grandpa. What''s your future?


    At this time, anlixia and Xiliang came out in the kitchen. Xiliang served Mo Jin and anlixia served mu Ruchen.


    "Even if I eat my daughter''s ice cream, I even let my daughter feed me," an Lixia looked contemptuous, "muruchen, do you look like a father?"


    "It''s said that the best state between father and child is to be like friends and elders." Mu Ruchen said, while reaching out, will anlixia lip obliteration, and then put into his mouth.


    It''s sweet.


    An Lixia''s lips are itchy. When did this guy learn to tease?


    "Eat quickly, or it will melt in a moment," anlixia refused his provocation. "I specially made strawberry flavor for you. As a man, you actually like strawberry flavor."


    It''s so scornful.


    "Strawberry Can only be eaten by children? " Mu Ruchen doesn''t think it''s embarrassing to like strawberries?


    "I just think it''s very disobedient for an iron man like you to eat this kind of food."


    Mu Ruchen didn''t understand what she was saying. "By the way, since everyone is here, let''s discuss a problem while we have time to eat."


    "What''s the problem?" Sweet is very interested.


    "We are going to leave here, but aunt Xiliang is still a princess. How do you think we should get rid of this identity?" Mu Ruchen asked seriously.


    "Cough..." Mo Jin is choked!


    "Mu Ruchen, is this problem negotiable?" Mo Jin roared at him, "and even if you discuss things, you should find the right person most?"


    Xiliang and anlixia are adults at least, but Tiantian and Xiaoyuan are only six years old. Is it really appropriate to say these to six-year-old children?


    "Tiantian and Ogaki are geniuses. Moreover, they are part of the family and have the right to speak," muruchen said, looking at them


    "Don''t look down on us, grandfather!"


    Mo Jin pick eyebrow, "so, you say how to do?"


    "Divorce is too troublesome, and it''s a waste of time to go through procedures and so on. It''s better to give grandma a kind of medicine to feign death, make a fake funeral, and tell the world that the princess is dead." Sweet said seriously.


    "If the funeral is too troublesome, we will blow up the place after we leave. It is said that the gas tank exploded and caused a fire. The princess did not escape." Ogaki added.


    What an easy way!


    Mu Ruchen looked at Mo Jin, "our adult minds have been imprisoned, so we need to listen to their opinions on such a small matter." With that, mu Ruchen looked down at an Lixia, "Xiao Xia, what do you think?"


    "Ah?" An Lixia raised his head, a face of doubt, "what are you talking about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This girl is in a daze again.


    "Just discuss it. I''m here to eat." Anlixia lowered her head and continued to eat her own ice cream.


    Mu Ruchen rubbed her hair, "Xiao Xia, I find that you are more and more stupid recently."


    "Where is it?" An Lixia retorted, "do you need me to solve a problem like this that even a six-year-old can solve?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next day, there was an explosion in the palace of e country. The king said it was caused by a gas leak, and the princess died.


    But the packed people took a special plane to Nancheng.


    Compared with hele anding in e country, the pace of Nancheng, a prosperous metropolis, is obviously too fast. It always makes people feel like they are walking in a hurry, as if walking slowly is a crime.


    When Xiliang came to this place for the first time, he fell in love with mu Ruchen''s house.


    The green mountains, together with two fairy tale villas, are just like in a dream, just like the castle specially built by the prince for the princess, full of romantic atmosphere.


    When he heard that they were coming back, Si Yue was still waiting early, and after holding his daughter and son, he didn''t feel that there were strangers present, so he should pay attention to his words and deeds.


    "Son, daughter, are you back at last?" Si Yue hugged them and said, "I won''t go this time.""Dad, this is our home." Ogaki said seriously, "we''re back."


    "Son, you seem to have grown tall?" "Si Yue patted his head," also a little fat, his face is not so white


    "After all, we haven''t seen each other for half a year. There must be a little change." Xiaoyuan looks at Siyue with a smile.


    "What about me, dad?" Sweet asked, "what''s the change in me?"


    Division read up and down looked at sweet, "fat."


    "Bad father!"


    Si Yue smiles and hugs Tian Tian in his arms and kisses her, "of course, my Tian Tian is becoming more and more lovely. I''ll just grow up and marry me."


    "Father Yue, close relatives can''t get married!"


    "I don''t mind breaking through the world!"


    A group of people came into the room laughing.


    Mo Jin lazily sat on the sofa, close to Mu Ruchen, "who is the big and small child in your family?"


    He said Si Yue.


    "My brother."


    "What are you doing?" Mo Jin can''t believe her ears.


    "My brother of my father and mother."


    Mo Jin looked at his face, and then at mu Ruchen''s, "you are really not very similar."


    "He may be more like my mother. I''m more like my father." Muruchen explained in a low voice.


    "Brother!" Si Yue pounces on Tian Tian in his arms, and then reaches out to him.


    "What do you mean?"


    "And the present?" Secretary read a face of innocence, "you go to that country that long, will not have nothing for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen frowned, "you are an adult. What gift do you want?"


    "So brother, didn''t you buy me a present?"


    "Si Yue, don''t be more childish than Tian Tian and Xiaoyuan!"


    "What about the gift?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen glared at him, "no!"


    "Compensation!"


    "Say the request!"


    "My car and driver''s license were detained by the traffic police, so brother..."


    "In the future, you can just go to Xie Dong."


    "Oh."

 Chapter 349

    With the company, the atmosphere became very good.


    However, what Mo Jin can''t believe is that Si Yue, an innocent man with no brain, is mu Ruchen''s younger brother, and he is the same father and mother. It seems that mu Ruchen''s high IQ must be inherited.


    Tiantian Xiaoyuan and Lixia took Xiliang to visit the house. In the living room, there were only Mo Jin, mu Ruchen and Si Yue.


    Mu Ruchen grabbed Si Yue who was eating fruit, "Si Yue, I want to discuss something with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Si Yue blinked a pair of innocent eyes.


    "Would you mind changing your name to mu?"


    "Do you mind!" Si Yue answered with no room at all, "I didn''t eat a grain of rice from your Mu family. Why do you want my surname mu?"


    "You''re going to eat it soon."


    "Ah?" I don''t understand.


    "I want you to go back to Mu''s home and inquire about the situation for me," Mu Ruchen looked at Si Yue seriously. "It''s said that Mu''s family is looking for suitable successors everywhere, and then put them together for training and assessment. I want you to check the situation there for me."


    "If so, no problem!" Secretary read face is still naive, "address to me, I go now!"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "not now."


    "Tomorrow will do."


    Mu Ruchen really admired his brain, "from tomorrow, you and I will go to work in the company, I will open our relationship, and then I will shape your image."


    Secretary read nodded, a face naive seriously.


    Mu Ruchen pointed to Mo Jin, "he is the ghost doctor I invited. When ouyangye comes, he will put a state-of-the-art communication device into your ear. It''s very small and won''t have any impact on your life, as long as you don''t pick out your ears."


    Secretary read or nodded, "will it hurt?"


    "There''s anesthetic, it doesn''t hurt." Mo Jin said lazily.


    "Will my ears lose consciousness later?" Si Yue asked piously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin suddenly did not know how to answer.


    Can this guy be normal? Besides, he should pay attention to his own safety at this time, right? Should we first ask if it''s dangerous? Or, what''s mu Ruchen''s ultimate goal? He agreed foolishly without asking anything. How confident is he to Mu Ruchen?


    "Among those heirs, there should be someone I know. I will ask him to take care of you." Mu Ruchen looks at Si Yue.


    "Good!" Si Yue doesn''t seem to be very concerned about this problem, "brother, I''m hungry. When shall we have dinner?"


    Looking at such an innocent man, mu Ruchen shakes his head. He really doesn''t want to let him get involved in the world too deeply. If he can be so innocent and happy forever, mu Ruchen hopes that he can keep it for a lifetime.


    In the afternoon, Ouyang Yeh brought the latest equipment, a very small one, which could not be found on the ground.


    Mo Jin put this thing into his ear to make sure it was safe and would not hurt him. Then Ouyang ye turned on the receiving device here, made sure that the sound could be heard, and turned it off again.


    It won''t be opened yet. When Si Yue is taken away by Mu''s family, they will use it. If they install it earlier, they can help him debug it in case of any discomfort.


    After two days at mu Ruchen''s house, Mo Jin and Xiliang left the place.


    However, what they went to was not the airport in Nancheng, but Gu Yichen''s private airport.


    Mo Jin lazily looking at this spectacular private airport, can not help but close to his son-in-law, "see how people know to enjoy life."


    "I want to save betrothal gifts for Xiao Xia, so I can''t afford to build the airport for the time being. Moreover, with the money, it''s better to invest it." Mu Ruchen thinks that this is a waste of money. If they really want to use it, why don''t they just look for Gu Yichen?


    Mo Jin despises him.


    "I''m leaving. Do you have anything else to say?" Mo Jin looks at the crowd.


    "Take care." Mu Ruchen looks at them.


    "Auntie, after you go back, do you have a phone to contact?" Anlixia looked at them.


    "Of course, country D is not as backward as you think, but now maybe because of the war, the communication signal will not be so good." Xiliang looks at an Lixia with a loving face.


    Let''s end the war early so that she can have her daughter back.


    "Grandma, keep in touch with us." Sweet face of not give up.


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    Si Yue stood beside them, looking at Mo Jin naively, "are you really a ghost doctor?"


    "You want to taste the poison I made?" Mo Jin asked lazily.


    Si Yue stretched out his hand and said, "give me a physical examination. It''s a farewell gift."


    What''s this guy thinking all day?


    Mo Jin put her finger on Si Yue''s wrist and said, "the work and rest time is irregular. I have to take care of my liver. In addition, your blood pressure is low, your pressure is too high, and your nerves are a little weak." Mo Jin back, "don''t stay up late, or your body will collapse."An Lixia stares big eyes, "as long as don''t stay up late?"


    "Well, eat more blood tonics and take him out in the sun."


    Andrea nodded seriously. Well, she remembered.


    The division reads to take back own hand, walk to the side of stand to have been watching the side of lively Gu Yi Chen, push his his body, pushed him to come over.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Yichen frowned.


    Division reads to pull Gu Yi Chen''s hand, to him, "Mo uncle, come, also examine a body for him."


    Gu Yichen cold hum, "my body is much better than you this weak body."


    Mo Jin put her finger on Gu Yichen''s wrist at night, disdaining to smile, "do you often see hallucinations?"


    Gu Yi Chen frowns, "this also can diagnose come out?"


    "Answer my question first."


    "Yes, you can see it."


    "Don''t indulge in this fantasy. If you go on like this, your spirit will be out of control. Besides, your stomach can''t stand your tossing. If you toss your body at a young age, you will regret it."


    Gu Yichen did not speak.


    "Wait three months at most, and you''ll get whatever you want." Mo Jin said that they were all mysterious.


    Gu Yichen takes back his hand, "are you a doctor or a fortune teller?"


    "Sometimes I look at my face," Mo Jin holds Xiliang''s hand and waves to them, "goodbye!"


    Then he turned and walked into the plane.


    Mu Ruchen said that he had found the people who escorted them back to D country, and they were on the plane. In addition to this plane, there were three fighters escorting them to ensure that they would go back safely.


    However, what Mo Jin didn''t expect was that Su Chen was waiting for them on the plane?


    Mo Jin deeply felt the malice from mu Ruchen!


    Isn''t it that he said that Su Chen, the son of the miracle doctor, was not his opponent? Isn''t it a big word, this guy doesn''t really call Su Chen?

 Chapter 350

    Su Chen is the son of the great doctor Su Yan. Although he is an international criminal police officer, his medical skills are also amazing. Hypnosis, in particular, has reached a stage that no one can match. Even his father can''t catch up with him.


    However, he is obviously very low-key.


    At the moment, Su Chen is wearing a military uniform, slender body tall and straight, a pair of ice blue eyes, like the sea surface sprinkled by the afternoon sun, a kind of different charm.


    Mo Jin looked at the man of his age, nodded, and then sat opposite him with Xiliang.


    "Ghost doctor?" Su Chen lightly opened a mouth.


    Mo Jin nodded.


    "My father has been waiting for you for a long time," Su Chen looked at him. "In this world, there are not many people who can make him wait."


    "What does he want me to do?" Mo Jin is very curious.


    "Don''t know," Su Chen chuckles and shakes his head, "father''s behavior, I am also very elusive."


    Mo Jin frowned and looked at him defensively, "you come to escort us in person?"


    Su Chen nods, "is Gu Yi Chen to look for me, by the way, I also have a matter to want to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I have an apprentice, Li Yuan, who is with Lin Luo. However, Lin Luo went back to your Mo home, but he disappeared. I can''t contact him or find him. I think he should be deliberately hiding from me. If it''s convenient, you can help me find him. If you find him, keep him."


    There are not many people who can make su Chen like him. Gu Yichen retired, and he can''t let Li Yuan leave. He wants to cultivate several excellent successors to replace him.


    Mo Jin nodded, "I will pay more attention to it. If he goes for Lin Luo, then Lin Luo is with me, and he should come to her."


    "Thank you very much."


    The plane slowly left the ground and disappeared into the sky.


    Gu Yichen didn''t say anything, just turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Chen," Mu Ruchen called his name, "there is something I want to discuss with you."


    "Don''t ask me for trouble. You can decide other things by yourself. When you need me, come to me directly!" Gu Yichen turned and walked into the car, and the car drove away slowly.


    "Daddy, uncle Gu is really cold now." It''s like rejecting everyone in the world.


    Mu Ruchen sighed, squatting on the ground, his daughter''s hair was disordered by the wind tidy, "he should not want to see our family, lest give birth to bad memories."


    "Can''t I go to him often in the future?"


    "Well, let him run away for a while. If he knows where linlo is, it will hinder the plan." Mu Ruchen sighed, "I know he doesn''t want to be an heir. When this matter subsides, we can find a way to let him retire."


    "Daddy, why do you have to let uncle Gu be king instead of yourself? If it''s daddy, isn''t it more reasonable than uncle Gu? "


    "Country D needs reform. They are all my people. I can''t do it too well, but Gu Yichen is different. He is an outsider and won''t be soft hearted to them. In addition, he doesn''t have to be forced to use family admirers for many positions in the country."


    Only Gu Yichen can.


    Other outsiders don''t have that ability.


    "If you become a king, you can settle everything down. I think uncle Gu will be very happy to agree," Ogaki said seriously, "so don''t feel guilty, daddy."


    Mu Ruchen rubbed Xiaoyuan''s hair and laughed.


    "But there''s one thing I''m worried about," Ogaki said with a smile. "Daddy, you know the whereabouts of your aunt, but you keep it from him all the time. I think uncle Gu will beat you one day when he knows the truth!"


    "Just now what I want to say is that he won''t listen, and I have no choice. There is only one chance. He doesn''t cherish it. I can only choose to be beaten later." Mu Ruchen stood up with a smile, "well, let''s go home. It''s windy here. It''s bad for your health."


    "Daddy, don''t you forget that I''m in good health?"


    "Yes, I almost forgot." Voice, with a sense of joke.


    "Daddy, when school starts in autumn, I want to go to school with sweetie."


    "University?" Mu Ruchen picks eyebrows.


    "Primary school, it''s still grade one!" Xiaoyuan learn sweet appearance toot mouth, "after all, I''m only six years old, generally like me, are still in kindergarten!"


    It''s rare that Xiaoyuan is so childlike. Mu Ruchen holds him up. "Since Xiaoyuan is still a child, do you still need to use diapers to sleep at night?"


    "Daddy, I don''t have incontinence."


    Mu Ruchen rubbed his hair and laughed happily.


    "Daddy, I want to hug you too!" Sweetie stretched out her arms.


    However, before mu Ruchen bent down, Si Yue picked Tian Tian up.


    "Girl, don''t forget that you have a father, and you should give me some welfare from time to time!" Si Yue holds Tian Tian and kisses her little face. "I want to hold you, too."Anlixia looked at them holding one by one, but her arms were empty. She suddenly felt that it was a little unfair?


    "Hey, you all hold one by yourself. What about me?" Andrea catches up with them.


    "Mommy, you''re a girl and you''re held," Ogaki said seriously. "I think Daddy''s happy to hold you."


    Anlixia rubs Xiaoyuan''s hair, "shall I give birth to another little brother?"


    "Good!" Ogaki agreed.


    "Mommy, we must work hard to have a baby brother, not a sister!" Sweet face coquetry, "please!"


    Can we still choose gender?


    "Why do you have to have a brother? Can''t my sister? " Mu Ruchen asked.


    "If it''s my sister, he must be very attached to brother a yuan, but brother a yuan belongs to me. No one should rob him!" Sweet toot mouth, a face of overbearing.


    She can share everything, but only brother a yuan can''t.


    No reason, no way is no way!


    Ogaki is very happy. His ears are red again. He wants to say that he will always be her own. But in front of so many people, he is too embarrassed to say it.


    When their family loved each other, Gu Yichen was sitting alone in the back seat of the car. There was no one around him, but his eyes were always looking at the place around him.


    And there''s a seat free, like there''s someone around.


    He was hallucinating again.


    He saw Linluo beside her. He looked at him and was smiling at her. His bright smile was as clear as the sunlight.


    Gu Yichen looks at so quietly, but dare not touch.


    Because as soon as he reached out, she disappeared.


    He knew that it was his own illusion, too much pressure and too deep missing, which led to such scenes. He knew that it was a kind of disease, but if he could see her only when he was ill, he didn''t want to recover.

 Chapter 351

    Accompanied by Interpol, no matter how much the Mu family hates Mo Jin, they don''t dare to attack him easily. If they hurt the people who escort them, I''m afraid the Mu family''s life will be difficult.


    So from the airport to linlo''s village, they had a smooth journey.


    Civil war is only a matter of their own country, not suitable for involving too many people, so even qianxu dare not act rashly.


    Mo Jin ignores the worship of people around her and brings Xiliang to the hospital.


    Great doctor Su Yan has been waiting for them here for many days.


    The first time I saw Su Yan, Mo Jin''s first impression was that he was a kind old man. The second impression was that the old man was really abnormal. He was so old that he was still strong. He was anti human!


    See Mo Jin, Su Yan that pair of ice blue eyes looked at him up and down, and then inclined lips, "Mo Jin?"


    Mo Jin nodded, "Hello, Mr. Su."


    Seeing Mo Jin''s attitude, Su Yan said with a smile, "I heard that the ghost doctor has a strange personality and specializes in studying all kinds of poisons. I thought it was a pervert who was going to get rid of it. He was an ordinary man originally!"


    Is it really good to say that when we first meet?


    Mo Jin laughs, "legend is legend after all."


    Su Yan looked at Xiliang next to Mo Jin again, "is this the princess you robbed from the king of e country?"


    "She was my wife." Mo Jin immediately stressed, "before the princess, but a misunderstanding."


    Xiliang smile appropriate, "Mr. Su, I heard that Lin Luo is also here, can I go to see her?"


    "Yes, but there is a kind of poison in her body. I think it''s not difficult for Mo Jin?" Su Yan said as he walked to the ward.


    "I''m just studying poison..."


    "Not hard!" Xiliang interrupted Mo Jin''s words, "since Mo Jin studies poison, the antidote is a small matter for him. Lin Luo''s body is handed over to Mo Jin."


    "Linlo has another child, just born. Can you take care of her for a while?"


    "No problem."


    Su Yan stopped and said with a smile, "are you driving me away?"


    "Shouldn''t you go?" Mo Jin pulled Xiliang behind her and said lazily, "since you entered the door, your son has been looking at you with sad eyes. Didn''t you notice?"


    "My son is here, too?" Su Yan obviously ignored the tall and straight image at the door.


    Mo Jin pointed to the door.


    "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go back quickly. After a while, I''ll come back to see Lin Luo. I hope that by that time, she has recovered!" Then he turned and went out.


    But Su Chen, who had been standing at the door, didn''t move. He just looked at his father''s back and went farther and farther.


    How long has it been since they met?


    Why is there only an outsider in his eyes?


    Did he pick it up?


    After a few steps, Su Yan turned back, "what are you doing in a daze? Didn''t you come to escort me back? "


    "Dad, you''d rather take the risk to meet others than come to me. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Should you care about me?" Su Chen walks to his behind, a face of discontent.


    "You are going to be a grandfather too. How can you say such childish words?"


    "No matter what, I''m just your son." Su Chen follows behind him, "how can you be yourself?"


    "Old Ou went back to hold his wife, this worthless old man!" Su Yan said while walking fast.


    "So Dad, you''re walking so fast now, aren''t you going home with mom?" Su Chen''s ruthless demolition.


    "I want to take you home to your mother as soon as possible. She talks about you all day."


    What a grand reason?


    Su Chen also does not explain, only walk a few steps quickly, when walking out of the hospital, just ask, "Dad, you are not a very curious person, why do you have to see a doctor?"


    "Your mother, they will come to visit the surrounding areas in the near future. It''s said that there is a war in this country. First of all, I''m worried that the ghost doctor will not win the war and hurt the innocent with some poisonous gas bombs. So I''ll come and have a look in advance. If he is the kind of person who does everything in order to achieve his goal, I will kill him on the spot."


    Fortunately, he is not.


    Although he just said a few words to Mo Jin, Su Yan has lived for so many years, and he still has a good eye for people. Moreover, it is said that he knows mu Ruchen and Gu Yichen. It is said that birds of a feather flock together. I believe that the character of this ghost doctor is not bad.


    Mo Jin saw Lin Luo, after basic greetings, began to feel her pulse, and then unfortunately told her that this poison, or he developed.


    Qianxu is really good at taking advantage of every favorable condition!


    "Mr. Mo," Lin Luo said in a low voice, sitting at the head of the bed, "have you seen Gu Yichen?"


    Mo Jin nodded, "yes, he missed you very much."


    Lin Luo looked down at his sleeping daughter and held back his sour heart. When he raised his head again, his face was forced to smile, "is he OK?""It''s not very good," Mo Jin told the truth. "He said very little, and people were very cold."


    No, Gu Yichen is not that cold unless Unless he hates her.


    "In fact, I can send you back, but in order to quell the war here, you have to endure here for a period of time, and the poison on you at present is not suitable to go back."


    She just gave birth to a child, the fierce medicine can''t be used, and she is still feeding the baby. Carelessness will affect the child''s health.


    Lin Luo laughs miserably, "does Mr. Mo also want to use me?"


    "Sorry."


    "Can you not hurt Gu Yichen?" Lin Luo looked at him, "it doesn''t matter how I am, even if I never see Gu Yichen, but I beg you not to hurt him."


    He''s been hurt enough.


    "Don''t worry, I have made an agreement with mu Ruchen about the plan. Even if you don''t believe me, you will believe him, right?"


    Mu Ruchen?


    Lin Luo is very clear that mu Ruchen has a good relationship with Gu Yichen. Since he is willing to fight, it must be to protect Gu Yichen.


    "Mr. Mo, have you met Chen''s mother? She''s sick. Is she well now? " That thousand narrates, as long as she leaves Gu Yichen, he can cure read Palin, "she is also your Mo family''s person, if she is still sick, you won''t sit idly by?"


    So, did she recover?


    "She''s not sick." Mo Jin said seriously.


    Linlo breathed a sigh of relief. Has she recovered? With him, Gu Yichen must not be so lonely, right?


    "Because she''s dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Luo suddenly widened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief. "You What did you say? "


    "Gu Yichen''s mother has been dead for half a year." Mo Jin looked at her, "don''t you know?"


    Dead?


    How is that possible?


    Qianxu promised her that she would be cured and read Palin?

 Chapter 352

    At first, Lin Luo left Gu Yichen in order to let Nian Peilin live well. If she is separated from Gu Yichen temporarily, it is worth reading Peilin''s life.


    So during this period, no matter how hard she suffered, no matter how much she thought of him, she endured and felt that all the pain was worth it. However, unexpectedly, she was wrong.


    Qianxu cheated her.


    Not only did he not cure her, he made her jump.


    All this is her fault. Lin Luo bows her head and tears flow down. She goes away, remembering that Palin is dead. How much does Gu Yichen have to bear alone?


    How could she be so stupid and help others hurt him?


    Lin Luo cried and told Mo Jin and Xiliang the cause and effect of the matter.


    Xiliang sat beside the bed, holding Lin Luo, patting her back, "don''t cry, it will hurt the body, obedient, don''t cry."


    "It''s all my fault!" Lin Luo wants to die. "It''s all my fault. It''s my self righteous. If I told Gu Yichen about it, maybe it won''t turn out like this. It''s all my fault!"


    She kept saying that it was for his good, but in the end she hurt him and hid him. She just wanted him to be happy, but in the end she became his killer.


    "I don''t deserve to be with Gu Yichen, I don''t deserve it!"


    "Fool, don''t think about it now, take good care of your body, then you can go back?" Xiliang comforted him.


    Linlo shook his head.


    I can''t go back.


    Gu Yichen won''t forgive her for such a thing. He must think that she killed her. Between them, it must be impossible. Gu Yichen cares so much about his mother that he can''t ask for her.


    What to do?


    If there is no gu Yichen in her later life, what should she do?


    CHEYANG, President of the group.


    Gu Yichen, who is lying on the sofa, suddenly wakes up from his dream.


    Eyes, wet.


    He had a dream again. He dreamed that Linluo came back with their child in his arms. She knocked on the door outside and said coquettishly that he was busy working all day and didn''t take care of her and her children.


    He was pleasantly surprised and woke up from his dream. However, in the big office, he was the only one.


    Headache.


    I don''t know if it''s because I haven''t had a rest for a long time. My head is heavy and painful.


    So, Gu Yichen lay back, opened his eyes, looked at the ceiling and began to be in a daze. I don''t know how long later, there was a sound of pushing the door outside, and then a smell of food came.


    Assistant Shen Wei came over with the food he bought from outside.


    "It''s time for you to eat, sir."


    Having been around Gu Yichen for so many years, Shen Wei knows that even if Gu Yichen doesn''t sleep all night, he won''t sleep for so long. Moreover, if he misses the time to eat, Gu Yichen will not eat.


    His stomach, has been unable to withstand his toss.


    Gu Yichen sat up and rubbed his temple, "a cup of coffee."


    "Yes


    There was no appetite, but Gu Yichen still bowed his head and began to eat. The more he bowed his head, the more his head hurt. He simply picked it up and ate with a lunch box.


    After eating half of it, he completely lost his appetite, drank all the coffee Shen Wei brought over, and then got up to start working.


    "Ah Wei, get rid of the food."


    "Yes Although he dislikes him less, it''s better than nothing to eat. Shen Wei doesn''t have much to say, he just cleans up obediently, but when he''s about to finish, he suddenly thinks of something.


    "By the way, sir, have you reached any agreement with Mr. Mu recently?" Shen Wei is very curious.


    "Well?" Gu Yichen frowned.


    "When we bid in North America, Mu''s group suddenly withdrew their people. It''s not just this. As long as we compete with Mu''s, they all quit the competition unconditionally and give us all the opportunities. No matter how big the profit is, they don''t grab it."


    It seems that the two companies have been used to competition and have increased the work efficiency of both sides in the benign competition. Only recently, the two companies suddenly stopped fighting.


    It''s strange.


    What is mu Ruchen doing?


    Gu Yichen''s head is more painful, "I know, you go out to work."


    "Yes


    Gu Yichen picks up the mobile phone and dials mu Ruchen.


    "What''s the matter?" On the other end of the phone, mu Ruchen''s voice was a little worried.


    "Mu Ruchen, what do you mean?" Gu Yichen rubs the temple, "give me the fat for no reason, did you dig a big hole in front of me to jump?"


    "If I had so much energy, do you think I would give it to you?" Muruchen said in a bad mood.


    "Is mu going bankrupt?" Gu Yi Chen says carelessly, "that is just right, make a price, I will take over!"Mu Ruchen frowned, "I closed my eyes, and I won''t let Mu go bankrupt. You can put away your ideas. I''ll take back the money. I''m just teaching my brother."


    "Si Yue?" Gu Yichen frowns, "you won''t let him go to your company?"


    "Since he is my brother, then he is entitled to inherit Mu''s property. I won''t take it alone!" Mu Ruchen said it openly.


    "Bullshit Gu Yi Chen doesn''t believe his that set, "the division reads the material that is not to do business at all, you this is in vain effort!"


    Finish saying, Gu Yi Chen hung up the phone.


    Just five minutes later, mu Ruchen called.


    "What else can I do for you?" Gu Yichen rubbed his head.


    "Come to my house in the evening."


    "For what?"


    "Let Tiantian examine you."


    "Well," Gu Yichen picked up the coffee and put it on his lips. "Is there anything else?"


    "One more thing..." Voice, some hesitation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen hesitated for a long time, "what do you think of me?"


    "What do you mean?" Gu Yichen drinks coffee.


    "Since you are single and I am unmarried, then..."


    "Poof!" Gu Yichen spewed out his coffee, "muruchen, are you disgusting? When you say that, does your family know? I warn you, if you let me hear that again, I''ll beat you! " Then he hung up.


    In the office of the president of Mu''s group, mu Ruchen put his mobile phone aside and looked at an Lixia, who was opposite him and forced to endure a smile.


    Just now, his mobile phone has been using external voice, so he and Gu Yichen conversation, anlixia hear very clearly, these ambiguous words, anlixia also want him to say.


    What are you thinking all day long, dead girl?


    "Are you satisfied?" Mu Ruchen stares at her.


    An Lixia was lying on the desk, laughing so much that she took a long time to raise her head. However, seeing mu Ruchen''s black face, she couldn''t help laughing again.


    Is mu Ruchen really not curved?

 Chapter 353

    In e country for a long time before, an Lixia was very bored, so he read his comic books over and over several times, especially the two BL comic books.


    As a result, an Lixia has been planning to draw a BL cartoon, which is about the love story between the male secretary and the male president. With the attack of the Secretary of the black emperor and the cold and proud male president, an Lixia will be excited every time he writes.


    Every time she sees mu Ruchen''s face, an Lixia always brings in the proud and charming one in her cartoon. In order to find inspiration, she specially follows mu Ruchen to the company. When she has no inspiration, she asks mu Ruchen to tease other men, and then she is full of inspiration.


    Mu Ruchen cold a face, stare at her, "dead wench, sooner or later my reputation will destroy your hand!"


    "My innocence has been destroyed in your hands. Can''t you compensate me for your reputation?" An Lixia bowed his head to draw a cartoon and said it with a proud face.


    It''s hard to beat.


    Mu Ruchen repressed his anger, "speaking of innocence, I took yours, don''t you also take mine?"


    An Lixia was embarrassed. "Mu Ruchen, when we first met, were you in your twenties? What''s so proud of being a virgin in his twenties? "


    Mu Ruchen is very proud, "this shows that I am not a promiscuous person."


    "Ha ha, I just had a girl who I just realized for less than a minute. Do you still say that you are not sentimental?" Anlixia quite despised, "I was drugged at that time, but you are sober."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "So, it''s not that you don''t love me, it''s my charm that makes you unstoppable, understand?" Anlixia''s proud tail is almost up in the sky!


    Mu Ruchen hummed coldly, "do you dare to show your charm in front of me?"


    "You think I''m stupid?" An Lixia continued to draw, "I''m not fooled by you. I''ll go home to play with my two babies later."


    Mu Ruchen narrowed his eyes slightly, "an Lixia, do you think that if I don''t let you go back, is it possible for you to go back?"


    An Lixia took out a bottle of liquid from her pocket, put it on the table, and said without raising her head, "my daughter gave me the anti wolf potion!"


    You still use this with him?


    Mu Ruchen quite dissatisfied, "is this useful to me?"


    "Why not?" Isn''t he a sex wolf?


    "You don''t mean "Cough," muruchen was a bit awkward, "didn''t you say I was a dog?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia was completely shocked, chief executive, can you be a little bit less promising?


    Mu Ruchen did not go to see her, "so, do you want to accompany me?"


    "Ah?"


    "Accompany me to work."


    "Oh


    An Lixia surrendered. When did you learn to be coquettish as a big President?


    Sure enough, this guy''s skills are more and more, but there are so many tease skills. What do you learn all day long if you don''t learn them? It''s like destroying the three outlooks, OK?


    At this time, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open, and Si Yue came in half dead.


    The original neat shirt is now messy as if it had been trampled, the tie is loose and fast hanging around the neck, and the original neat hair is also rubbed like a chicken nest.


    It''s miserable.


    He went to a meeting. Accompanied by Xie Dong, he just listened in and took notes of the meeting. Such a simple thing is usually done by an individual, but the secretary was miserable.


    Go to the office, like a dead fish, lying on the sofa in the rest area, tired into a dog.


    "Brother, I will never go to a meeting again, I swear!" Si Yue''s voice was full of fatigue.


    Mu Ruchen got up and walked over to him, "did they embarrass you?"


    "No


    "Just to let you hear what they''re saying?" As for being so tired?


    "I don''t understand!" Si Yue looked up at mu Ruchen pitifully, "brother, I can''t understand a word. No, I don''t even know what they mean. That''s OK. They speak so fast. I can''t keep up with them in Chinese and English!"


    Mu Ruchen sighed, "if you can''t keep up, you can''t keep up. How can you be so tired?"


    Secretary read pointed to the document on the ground, "I''m busy with this."


    Minutes?


    Mu Ruchen picked it up and opened it. There were one sketch after another. In such a short time of meeting, did he draw so many sketches? So he was so tired that he was painting?


    "Xie Dong said that he was responsible for the minutes of the meeting, as long as he kept his hands on it, but I didn''t know what to write, so I had to draw."


    "Why so many paintings?"


    "Because those people speak too fast, I can''t stop," said Si Yue, looking at mu Ruchen wrongly. "Brother, I won''t go to a meeting next time."


    "Next time I''m with you, you don''t have to take notes. Just sit in and listen.""Brother, I''m hungry." Si Yue looks at mu Ruchen pitifully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen wants to beat him.


    "By the way, brother, I want to ask you something," said Si Yue, lying on the sofa, "when you went to find Lin Luo, did you see ye Qinglan?"


    "No, isn''t she from qianxu?"


    Si Yue changed a posture and turned his back to Mu Ruchen. "That country is at war. I don''t know what happened to her. I''m worried about her."


    "You like her?"


    "No!" Si Yue immediately sat up and said, "we''ve been together for so long before. We''ve been living together. We''re family members. They haven''t contacted each other for several days. Don''t they worry about it?"


    Mu Ruchen shook his head, "I''ll help you find it."


    "Really?" Secretary read a face of excitement.


    "But you have to promise me to learn to manage the company well."


    "I learn, I learn!" Si Yue immediately nodded, "brother, what are you going to teach me next?"


    "We learn..."


    "Order takeout first. I''m hungry. I want fried chicken and French fries," said Si Yue with an innocent face. "I''m sure I''ll have it in summer. I want it in double. I''m sure you won''t eat it, will you?"


    Mu Ruchen felt that his younger brother was hopeless!


    Pick up the office phone, let Xie Dong to prepare food, and then mu Ruchen took a stack of documents to pass to the secretary read, "before work, write down these materials."


    Secretary read looking at so much information, suddenly a face of despair, "brother, do you think my brain is as smart as you?"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "remember half is OK."


    "Is a tenth all right?"


    "No way!" Mu Ruchen roared, then took back his anger, "this evening, go to a cocktail party with me, let more colleagues know you."


    "But I don''t know how to deal with them."


    "It doesn''t matter. You just follow me. You don''t have to say anything." Mu Ruchen''s requirements for Si Yue are very simple.


    "That''s OK, but after the party, you''ll accompany me to dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen also began to have a headache.

 Chapter 354

    Mu Ruchen seldom goes to the cocktail party. In the past, in order to take care of Xiaoyuan, he hurried home from work every day. If he can''t escape, he would take Xiaoyuan with him, and then finish what he has to do, so he hurried back.


    later, after living with anlixia, he seldom attends the cocktail party. The warmth of his family makes him more and more disgusted with that kind of false social intercourse, This time, in order to introduce Si Yue, he had to go to the occasion he didn''t like.


    Early summer night, some hot, air conditioning has not been turned on, so, anlixia will open the windows of the home, the outside wind blowing in, very comfortable.


    An Lixia is sitting in the living room, holding a computer to inquire about information. Tian Tian is reading the medical books that Mo Jin sent her. Xiao Yuan is reading the thick business law. The living room is very quiet.


    It''s just that there is a sudden sound from outside. It seems that someone is close to the house, and there is a cold breath.


    Anlixia shivered.


    "Son, daughter, do you think there''s someone out there?" Anlixia looked outside, as if there was no one.


    "No?" Xiaoyuan looked, "Daddy has sent someone to guard not far away. If there are people, they won''t be unable to find them."


    "Also," anlixia bowed her head and continued to look at the computer, but still felt strange, "or, let''s go to the bedroom?"


    "But Mommy, aren''t we waiting for daddy here? You said, if daddy comes back and sees us waiting for him at first sight, he must be very warm in his heart. " Tiantian looks up and says it seriously.


    An Lixia looked outside, must be mu Ruchen is not there, so he does not have a sense of security, right?


    Besides, no matter what''s outside the house, it''s ok if she can''t get in. If she comes in, she''ll chop each other. What''s to be afraid of?


    Anlixia tries to focus her attention.


    "Mommy, what are you looking at?" Xiaoyuan put down the book, went to an Lixia''s side, close to him, talk to her, so maybe she is not so afraid?


    "I''m shopping online."


    "Do you want to go shopping?" Ogaki is very curious to see the past, "are all men''s products?"


    An Lixia was a little embarrassed. "It suddenly occurred to me today that I had never given anything to Mu Ruchen, so I was idle today. I had a look."


    "What special festivals have you had recently?"


    "No, I didn''t give it away because I didn''t want to. I have to spend all my money on living. Now I can''t use it anymore. I want to buy something for mu Ruchen and buy it with my own money." That''s what makes sense!


    "What''s Mommy going to buy?"


    "I don''t know," an Lixia sighed. "I''ve seen it for a long time, but I don''t know what to buy. It''s more cost-effective to go to a physical store for clothes, and he doesn''t necessarily look up to ordinary things. I really don''t know what to buy for other things."


    "Buy a watch!" Xiaoyuan looked up and said seriously, "Daddy''s watch has been worn for many years. It should be changed. Mommy, I just saw the latest watch. I think Daddy will like it."


    "What watch?"


    Ogaki will take the computer, and then search above, see, take over, "Na, is this."


    Anlixia took a look, almost vomited blood and fainted.


    9.99 million?


    The trough!


    An Li Xia stares big eyes, look at that watch, look at small yuan again, "can too expensive?"


    "No?" Ogaki thought, "is mommy that rich? I''ll lend it to you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ha ha, ha ha, this world is really


    "Where did you get the money?" She looked at him innocently.


    "The pocket money my father gave me, and the money I made from my investment. I''ve been learning from my father about stocks and securities recently." Ogaki said it was easy.


    An Lixia thinks, how can there be such a group of non-human in the world?


    "It''s about making other people''s money, so Mommy can spend it to her heart''s content."


    Anlixia rubs Xiaoyuan''s hair. "I want to buy it for him with my own money. Is there anything cheaper?"


    "Yes!" Ogaki continued to turn, "it''s not this brand, but it''s also very famous. Nah, this is only six million!"


    Only


    Ogaki, do you know the meaning of six million? Dare to use "only" two words, is mu Ruchen this guy taught him bad!


    Tiantian raised her head and wanted to express her opinions. However, as soon as she raised her head, she saw a head lying on one side of the window. When she looked at it carefully, she didn''t have anything. So, was she just dazzled?


    Tiantian looks at the window again and makes sure there''s nothing. Then she looks at Mommy, "Mommy, you can go to those luxury stores tomorrow. Maybe you can get some discount or something. If it''s fake, do you want daddy to wear a fake?"


    Anlixia thinks about it, too. It''s unreliable on the Internet. Moreover, if it''s a physical store, she can still see what it looks like. But she can''t afford such an expensive watch. Can she buy a cheaper one for mu Ruchen?Her savings for so many years do not add up to that much!


    An Li Xia sighs, otherwise, still buy a cuff link good?


    Just as an Xia hesitates, there is a car sound outside. Is mu Ruchen back?


    An Lixia immediately takes back his thoughts and turns off the computer. When everything is ready, he hears heavy footsteps. Then mu Ruchen comes in, but he is still carrying the drunk Siyue.


    Si Yue lay on mu Ruchen''s shoulder, confused, and muttered something in his mouth.


    "Brother, you have to protect me!" Si Yue said vaguely, "beat all those who bullied me."


    Mu Ruchen ignored him and went home with him on his back.


    "Why are you drunk?" Anlixia was very surprised, "muruchen, how can you make him drink so much wine?"


    "He just drank two," muruchen frowned. "He didn''t tell me in advance because he couldn''t drink so much."


    The trouble is dead.


    An Lixia immediately went upstairs to clean up the room, and then mu Ruchen carried Si Yue into the room until he lay on it. Si Yue was still talking in his sleep.


    "Come home with me, go back to your hometown, and beat all those who bullied me. Don''t be polite, beat them hard, and don''t pity them!" Division read mouth not clear, "they said I was a wild species, said I have no relatives, is an ominous person, brother, beat them!"


    Muruchen did not speak, but took off his clothes.


    Si Yue turned over and held mu Ruchen''s arm, "brother, you don''t want me, do you? You''re not going to leave me like my parents, are you? "


    Inexplicably, mu Ruchen felt a little sour, hesitated for a moment, and attached his hand to Si Yue''s hand, "well, don''t worry, with my brother, no one dares to bully you again."


    Si Yue seems to be at ease at last. He falls asleep with a smile on his lips.

 Chapter 355

    Si Yue lost his parents when he was young. All along, he lived alone. Although he never talked about the hardships of his life before, he didn''t have to think about how much he suffered.


    However, he never complains about the unfairness of life, but still faces it with a kind and optimistic heart and always looks at the world with the cleanest eyes.


    Mu Ruchen covers the quilt for him, hoping that he can always maintain such a state of mind and be happy forever.


    Turn off the light and close the door for him. Mu Ruchen goes out and goes back to his room. He sees an Lixia making up the bed. He goes over and hugs her from behind and presses her on the bed.


    But holding her breath, she just didn''t do anything.


    "Just came back and wanted to be a beast?" Anlisha lay on the soft bed. "You are more and more rude."


    Mu Ruchen smile lazy, "if I''m willing, I really want to try, but you look under me, every time is very poor, let me can''t bear to continue."


    "Nonsense," anlixia despised him, "I never see you stop every time."


    She cried and begged him several times, but the more she begged, the more interested he was. He was a pervert.


    Mu Ruchen turned over and put her on his body, "today, so far, I just want to hold you like this."


    "Yo, how did you start to take the pure love route today?" Anlixia holding his face, "what''s the matter in my heart?"


    "No," Mu Ruchen chuckled, "just suddenly feel that Si Yue is very poor, although a big man, do not need my care, but I always feel that I have the obligation to let him live better."


    "We take care of him together."


    "It''s enough to have me to take care of him," muruchen said with both hands, "be honest with me, you know?"


    "Why am I not honest?" Anlixia despised him, "who is dishonest now?"


    "I''m talking about your heart," muruchen enjoyed. "As for your body, only I can be dishonest."


    "Didn''t you say you just wanted to hold me?" Anlixia was panting. "What''s your hand doing?"


    "You are very good today, let me want to bully," Mu Ruchen''s eyes are a little confused, "life is short, have fun in time!" Finish saying, press her under the body.


    "By the way," anlixia covered his lips, "when you just came back from beisiyue, did you find anything unusual outside?"


    "Well? What''s unusual? " Mu Ruchen opened his eyes, "you are at home today, what happened?"


    "No, I just feel gloomy and scared. There is no one outside the window, but I always feel as if something dangerous is going to happen. Maybe you are not at home and I don''t have a sense of security?"


    Mu Ruchen smiles and kisses her palm.


    Anlixia took back her hand and said, "did you listen to what I''m saying?"


    "At present, we won''t be in danger," muruchen kisses his neck. "Our enemy has no time to talk to us. Moreover, my feeling is sharper than you. If there is an enemy approaching, you haven''t felt anything different, I will find the exact position of the other party."


    An Lixia holds his neck, "you really belong to the dog, the feeling is too keen."


    "Dead girl." Mu Ruchen kisses her lips and is about to start rolling. However, outside, he remembers the sound of the car, and then the sound of knocking on the door.


    Good thing. I''m disturbed.


    It''s Gu Yichen.


    When mu Ruchen went down to open the door, he saw that it was him, and his face was going black.


    "What are you doing here?" Mu Ruchen is not happy.


    "Didn''t you ask me to come?"


    "I asked you to come back from work!"


    "I''m off work now." Gu Yichen went to the living room, sat on the sofa, "disturb you good?"


    "What do you think?" Mu Ruchen gritted his teeth.


    Gu Yichen gets up, "you continue, I left."


    "Sit down for me!" Mu Ruchen pressed him back, "you wait here, I''ll see if Tiantian has slept."


    Gu Yichen is lying on the sofa, how does mu Ruchen arrange casually.


    Looking at the top of the head of the light, tired for a day body gradually some tired, Gu Yichen slightly closed his eyes, faintly asleep, ear, it seems that there is a sticky voice calling him.


    "Chen, what''s the matter? Tired? " Voice, with a little smile, "sleepy come with me?"


    The sound seems to be in the ear, incomparably real.


    Gu Yichen suddenly opened his eyes, sat up, however, there is no one around, it is to let come to check her body sweet startled.


    Sweet in pajamas, scared to step back, and then stare at her.


    Gu Yi Chen smile, stretch out a hand, let sweet come over, "scared you?"


    "Uncle Gu, did you have a nightmare?" Sweet asked.


    "It''s not a nightmare," Gu Yichen holds Tiantian and lets her sit on her lap. "I seldom have nightmares."What he fears most is not a nightmare, but a happy dream.


    The happiness that used to be around him has become out of reach now. The more happy he is, the more afraid he is. Even now he dare not go back to his home.


    He would rather live in loneliness and coldness than be surrounded by warmth, which will defeat all his disguises, and he doesn''t want to become embarrassed in front of anyone.


    "Uncle Gu is so powerful, I''m sure she''s not afraid of anything," said Tian Tian, extending her little hand to Gu Yichen''s forehead, then staring at her eyes, "Uncle Gu, are you having a fever?"


    "Is it?" Gu Yi Chen holds his soft body to smile lightly, "I say today how the head is so painful, it is to have a fever originally."


    "Uncle Gu, there is another room in my house. Go and lie down!" Sweetie took his hand.


    But mu Ruchen didn''t say anything. He just went upstairs and cleaned up the room.


    Gu Yichen walked over and lay on it, half closed his eyes. There was no vitality in his body. It seemed that even if he died at the moment, it didn''t matter.


    Tiantian walked over and felt for him, "Uncle Gu, besides the headache, do you feel anything else?"


    "Stomachache." Gu Yi Chen says lightly.


    "What else?"


    "Cold."


    "I see," Tiantian covered him with a quilt. "You wait for me, I''ll go and fill your medicine."


    Should it be gastritis?


    Tiantian goes to mix some antipyretic drugs and anti-inflammatory drugs into Gu Yichen''s body. Then she goes downstairs to take some bread and a cup of milk for Gu Yichen to eat. Otherwise, if the stomach is empty, the stomach acid will hurt her body.


    Gu Yichen is very mechanical to deliver the food to eat, no matter how don''t want to eat, also all swallow into the belly, as if this is a kind of task, is he must complete the task.

 Chapter 356

    When Gu Yichen woke up the next day, it was already noon.


    His head is no longer painful and his body is much more relaxed, so his illness should be better, right?


    Get up to come downstairs, in the living room, small yuan saw Gu Yi Chen to get up, immediately ran past.


    "Uncle Gu, are you awake?" Ogaki raised his head, "do you want to eat? I''ll do it for you. "


    Gu Yi Chen is smiling to knead the hair of small yuan, "a cup of coffee is good."


    "Good!"


    Gu Yichen sat in the living room, saw the newspaper on the table, picked it up and looked at it at will. Maybe it was because of the habit left behind before. Gu Yichen first looked at the layout of entertainment news.


    In the past, he always looked first to see if he would find the rumor of Linluo. If there was, he would solve it as soon as possible, so as not to disturb her. At first, he thought it was a heavy burden and he was careful every day. But later, he got used to it and solved it very well. But now, he must forget this feeling.


    There''s a story about Mu Ruchen in the newspaper. It''s a very exaggerated page. It''s about how talented he has a younger brother. He says that he has been a genius since he was a child. He will live alone when he is ten years old, and he is also a famous painter.


    There is also a picture on it, which shows Si Yue wearing a suit and walking into the company with mu Ruchen. Different from mu Ruchen''s aggressive and fierce, Si Yue is like a gentle prince, very popular with girls, but with such temperament, he doesn''t look like a business elite.


    Nonsense.


    Gu Yichen dropped the newspaper.


    Ogaki came over with a glass, which was clearly filled with milk, but he wanted coffee.


    "Uncle Gu, this is your coffee." Ogaki said that his face was not red and his heart was not beating.


    Gu Yi Chen picks eyebrow, "boy, are you sure this is coffee?"


    "It contains coffee."


    Gu Yi Chen looks at pure white milk, take over, drank one mouthful, "contain how many?"


    "Two drops!"


    What''s that?


    Gu Yichen shook his head, then drank a mouthful of milk, "sweet?"


    "In the experiment, she said that she would give you a super stomach tonic."


    Gu Yichen couldn''t help laughing, "I''ve come to the point where you two kids are worried now?"


    "Uncle Gu, are you going to the company today?"


    "No," Gu Yichen drank the milk and then lay down on the sofa, "I''m a patient. I''m on sick leave today. By the way, I''m waiting for Tiantian''s super stomach nourishing medicine."


    In the voice, with a sense of joke.


    Gu Yi Chen is tiny to close an eye, "small yuan, your daddy mummy?"


    "Daddy went to work. Mommy went out with her father and said that she would not come back until the afternoon, so let me stay at home with Tiantian and take good care of Uncle Gu."


    Gu Yichen reaches out his hand and rubs Xiaoyuan''s hair.


    His hands are very rough. There are more cocoons in the palm than mu Ruchen''s. This shows that he has suffered a lot and met a lot of danger. Perhaps, the stronger a person is, the more he has experienced?


    Xiaoyuan took his hand and looked at the thick cocoons in his palm. "Uncle Gu, there are many cocoons in your palm."


    "When I was a child, I trained in the special forces, where every day of life is very non-human, although there are holidays, but still very hard," Gu Yichen said as if nothing had happened, "boy, do you want to try?"


    Ogaki shook his head. "I will become a businessman in the future. I will not fight."


    Gu Yichen takes back his hand with a smile, "if you don''t have enough ability, how can you protect Tiantian? Brains are not enough


    "I know, I will try my best in the future!"


    At this time, Tiantian came down from the downstairs, holding a glass with some turbid liquid in it. She went downstairs and handed it to Gu Yichen, "Uncle Gu, this is the medicine I prepared. It''s good for your stomach."


    Gu Yi Chen takes up, drank directly go down, very bitter!


    After drinking, he reached for an apple, but was stopped by Tiantian.


    "Eat bananas, the apples are too hard!" Tiantian peels off a banana and puts it to his mouth. It''s very sweet.


    Gu Yichen eats bananas.


    "Uncle Gu, how''s your stomach? Is there any discomfort? " "I haven''t done any experiments, and I have no experience before. I don''t know whether this kind of medicine tube works or not," she asked


    How dare you give people such medicine?


    Gu Yi Chen silk didn''t mind, smiling, "the stomach is very warm."


    "That''s good!" Sweet breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You think I''m a mouse?" Gu Yi Chen says jokingly.


    "Uncle Gu seems to be a bully now. Even if he is a mouse, it doesn''t matter, does it?" Sweet face of pride.


    Gu Yichen rubs her hair, "do not mind." Finish saying, looked at the time, Gu Yichen stood up, "what do you want to eat at noon, I''ll cook for you.""Everything is good. Uncle Gu''s cooking is the best!"


    Gu Yichen looks at them with a smile, "I haven''t cooked for a long time, so I can''t guarantee the taste."


    Before, he cooked for nianpeilin. Later, he took care of Linluo. Later, he didn''t have the person to take care of him, so he didn''t have to cook. Even his clothes were sent to the dry cleaner. Now, in order to take care of Tiantian and Xiaoyuan, he has to cheer up.


    An Lixia chose a gift for mu Ruchen. She asked Si Yue to be her adviser. Anyway, Si Yue was a man. In Nancheng, an Lixia really couldn''t remember any other men she knew.


    However, it was a wrong decision for an Lixia to bring him out. This guy is not a man at all!


    "Si Yue, what do you think of the cuff link we went to see?"


    In a restaurant, an Lixia asked the secretary who was eating.


    "Well, it''s beautiful!"


    "Do you think the first cuff link looks good, or the second?"


    "It''s all pretty!"


    An Lixia is quite dissatisfied, "do you think it''s better to send cuff links or belts?"


    "Give me anything!"


    "Si Yue!" If it''s not for fear that the guests around will have an opinion on them, she really wants to clap the table, "you should be more serious. I''ll take you out to help you choose my gift."


    "I really think everything is good," Si Yue raised his head. "If it''s given to me, it''s really good. Even if it''s given to me a piece of grass, I''ll like it very much."


    Anlixia is really looking for the wrong person.


    "Do you think it''s worth paying a lot for a watch?" Anlixia asked.


    "As long as you are willing to buy, it must be worth it. Money can buy things, but it can''t buy sincerity," said Si Yue, bowing his head and continuing to eat. "So if money can get the smiling faces of important people, how much money is worth it."


    This sentence doesn''t seem to come from Si Yue''s mouth.


    However, an Lixia is right.

 Chapter 357

    So, anlixia decided to buy the expensive watch.


    If it''s too cheap to buy, mu Ruchen will feel uncomfortable if she doesn''t wear it. But if she does, it will affect his identity. Therefore, anlixia is so hot headed that she rushes into the biggest men''s luxury store in the city and spends all her savings on the million dollar watch.


    Sorry to die!


    With this exquisite small paper box, allixia didn''t believe that a small watch was so expensive. She also said that it was limited edition, but she couldn''t sell it at this price?


    What a pitfall!


    If she can''t find an excuse, she really wants to go back and return the watch. Is it OK if she doesn''t buy it?


    How many Cufflinks can I exchange for a watch?


    An Lixia looks down at the small box in her hand. There is no down payment for a house, and it is still a very good house. She has saved so many years to buy a house, not to buy a watch today?


    Did she lose her brain?


    "Si Yue, what should I do if I regret it?" "I don''t want to buy it like this?" she said


    "For me?" Secretary read a face of excitement.


    "I''m not willing!" Anlixia looked at him, "it''s too expensive, isn''t it?"


    "In fact, it''s not expensive? Is my brother in your heart, not even worth the money? "


    "Not worth it!"


    The division reads to stare big eyes, express surprise.


    "This is my life savings!" The more she thought about it, the more painful she was, "how can there be such expensive things in this world?"


    What a pitfall!


    An Lixia complains and follows si Yue on the road. This is because the mobile phone in an Lixia''s pocket rings. It''s mu Ruchen.


    "Hello?"


    "Xiao Xia, are you outside?" Muruchen heard the sound of the car coming from her side.


    "Yes, but we are planning to go back," anlixia''s interest is not very high, thinking of the money she spent, she is still very distressed, "where are you, the company?"


    "No, I met a client outside today," Mu Ruchen chuckled. "Where are you, I''ll go to find you."


    Andrea put in the address.


    "Well, I''m not far from this place. You can find a place to wait for me."


    "Oh An Lixia''s interest is not high, "I and Si Yue are waiting for you in a drink shop. When you arrive, call me and I''ll tell you my specific location."


    Hang up the phone, anlixia is still very regret.


    Did she get her head in the door? Why buy such an expensive gift?


    She really wants to return it!


    An Lixia sighed and walked along the road with Si Yue. She sat on the side of the road and waited for a while. It was a little hot. At the suggestion of Si Yue, they had better go to the drink shop.


    There is one just across the road.


    Today is not a holiday, so there are not many pedestrians on the road. However, considering that there are no cars or pedestrians on the road, anlixia still waited honestly until the green light came.


    "Si Yue, anyway, I didn''t tell mu Ruchen that I wanted to give him a gift. Why don''t we go and return it now?" An Lixia stops and looks at Si Yue seriously.


    "I''ve bought everything. Besides, mu Ruchen has plenty of money. Can''t you ask her for double back?" Si Yue thought very openly, "you are all a family. Do you still share your money or mine?"


    Yeah.


    Besides, mu Ruchen transferred a lot of money on her card last time, but she hasn''t moved. Compared with that, is this money really nothing?


    But she really loves it!


    Some people earn a million, it may only be a month, some people need a year, and for others, it may be a lifetime. Is it really worth buying a gift with their lifetime savings?


    Anlixia is still hesitating.


    And at this time, a car came from a distance, driving very fast, it seems to be intended to hit them!


    "Car Si Yue suddenly pushes an Lixia away.


    An Lixia''s body pushed back a few steps, and then fell on the road.


    Si Yue rushed over and took her to the opposite side of the road quickly, "Xia Xia, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, I''m ok!" An Lixia was startled, "what''s the matter?"


    "Probably drunk driving?" Si Yue was still in shock. "Let''s find a shop to sit down. It''s too dangerous here!"


    Anlixia turned to go, but found his watch box fell!


    It''s in the middle of the road!


    It''s already a red light. There are cars passing by. What if they run over?


    Her savings for so many years are all scrapped!


    Anlixia rushed over without thinking about it!


    The danger is small, that watch must not break!


    Running to the position of the watch, an Lixia squats down to pick it up. However, the cars coming and going sometimes block each other. In addition, an Lixia squats, and a car doesn''t see her, so it bumps into her!Anlixia watched the car approaching, stood up and ran forward quickly, but the car was in front of her!


    The driver braked immediately, but due to inertia, the car was still sliding forward.


    Anlixia was completely shocked!


    What to do?


    I watched the car getting closer to her.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared on one side, holding an Lixia''s body in his arms, jumping up high, stepping on the roof of the car, jumping to another car, and then spinning in the air, landing steadily on the sidewalk.


    It''s mu Ruchen!


    An Lixia''s face was pale, and she looked at mu Ruchen with wide eyes.


    How did he get here in time?


    It''s like a God that exists to protect him.


    However, at the moment, the God''s face is very bad.


    Just as he passed here, he saw her rush to the road, and he would not hide even when the car hit him. At that moment, his heart seemed to be strangled by countless steel wires.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Ruchen put her on the ground, her arms trembled with fear, and almost roared out of control.


    An Lixia hasn''t recovered from the fright just now I I pick up things... "


    "What is more important than your life?" Mu Ruchen more angry, "that is the road, so many not long eyes of the car hit, in case you hurt how to do?"


    An Lixia raised her head and looked at mu Ruchen innocently.


    He reached out and slowly took the box to muruchen.


    "I I''m picking up this... " An Lixia''s voice was guilty and had no confidence at all.


    "What is this so important?"


    "For you Gifts... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen was stunned.


    An Lixia looks up at mu Ruchen. Her pale face is still in shock. A pair of Danfeng''s eyes are even full of panic. However, she stubbornly holds the gift to Gu muruchen.


    "Here you are."


    This dead girl came out today to buy him a gift?

 Chapter 358

    All the anger was in my heart.


    Mu Ruchen looked down at an Lixia''s face in shock. Suddenly he didn''t know how to react. In his heart, a lot of sour and itchy things came out, little by little, almost drowning him.


    An Lixia raised his head and let the elegant face completely appear in front of him. He laughed foolishly, like the biggest fool in the world, holding a gift to Mu Ruchen.


    "Mu Ruchen, I used all my savings to buy you a watch," anlixia said foolishly. "I can''t be crushed by the car!"


    All your savings for a watch?


    Mu Ruchen didn''t know how to react.


    "Open it and see if it''s broken!" Anlixia handed him, "if it breaks down, I''ll have no effort in my whole life!"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "how long has your life been?"


    Look at an Li Xia, "you smile more silly!"


    Mu Ruchen took the box out of the paper bag, and then frowned more tightly, "such a solid box, even if it was run over, is there no problem?"


    "Ah?" Anlixia is silly, "no problem? But what if something goes wrong? "


    "You..."


    Come on, it''s nothing to do with her.


    "Don''t do that again, you know?" Mu Ruchen opened the box and scolded her, "no matter how valuable things are, they are not as valuable as you. Money is all external things. I will put your safety first in the future!"


    "Oh Andrea lowered her head.


    Mu Ruchen opened the box, saw the delicate watch inside, and then looked at her silly appearance. In his heart, he was so moved that he almost drowned him.


    "Why did you give me a present all of a sudden?" Mu Ruchen asked.


    "It''s not sudden. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time," anlixia said in a low voice. "We''ve known each other for such a long time. It seems that I haven''t given you a gift. I think it''s unfair to you. It''s like I''m bad at you. I want to make up for it."


    An Lixia raised his head, "Mu Ruchen, I also want to treat you as well as you treat me so well."


    Moving, more and more.


    Caught off guard, her heart was severely hit.


    "But you''re too expensive. It seems that ordinary gifts can''t match you, but I can''t afford them. So I thought about it for a long time and took out all my savings to buy a watch."


    An Lixia''s voice became a little small. "Don''t despise the cheap. No matter how expensive it is, I really can''t afford to buy it. I''ve saved the money for several years to raise Tiantian. Nah, now I''ve bought you a watch. In the future, my life with Tiantian can only be handed over to you."


    Mu Ruchen looked at her, eyes more and more acid, simply pull her over, regardless of here is the street, bow to kiss her lips.


    Pour out all the tenderness, pour out all the moving, mercilessly tossing.


    Dead girl, how can you be so good?


    How can you make him so excited?


    Mu Ruchen holds her and wants to melt her into his blood and become his part from then on. It seems that only in this way can he prevent others from coveting her. How can such a good anlixia be robbed by others?


    After kissing for a long time, anlixia''s tongue is numb.


    So, carefully push away him, bow, "muruchen, you here is the street."


    "I don''t care so much. You are so disobedient. I want to punish you."


    An Lixia blushed a little, "Na, mu Ruchen, do you want to take the watch I gave you to try?"


    Mu Ruchen took down the watch he was wearing on his wrist, and then stretched out his wrist, "you take the gift you gave me."


    Andrea lowered her head, took out her watch and put it on his wrist.


    It''s a little more dazzling than his original watch. It''s not very low-key. Compared with his introverted and indifferent personality, it''s a little bit more cool. However, he suppresses this kind of light.


    Although, he never deliberately show off, but the light of his body, is still the most dazzling, nothing can hide.


    "It doesn''t seem appropriate." Anlixia thinks that gorgeous is not suitable for him.


    "It''s very suitable," muruchen held her. "It''s very suitable. How can the gift Xiao Xia gave me not be suitable?"


    Anlixia retracted into her arms, listening to his steady heartbeat, frightened heart, is not so flustered, "how can you come so timely?"


    "How can I protect you if it''s not in time?"


    "Mu Ruchen?" Andrea whispered his name.


    "Well?"


    "I have some regrets."


    "What?"


    "Watch It''s too expensive... " An Lixia muttered in a low voice, "I''m a little reluctant Why don''t you return it? "


    "It''s too late. It''s already in my hands. I''ll never get back." Mu Ruchen hugged her body and said, "I like this gift very much."It''s not because it''s expensive.


    But because, this is his Xiaoxia, all the gifts he bought.


    He will repay with his whole life''s affection.


    "Mu Ruchen?"


    "Well?"


    "Am I too stupid?" A watch is more expensive than a BRIC.


    "Yes, stupid!"


    But, he likes it, he likes it, he likes it.


    Enough hugs, anlixia thought of Siyue.


    Si Yue was on the opposite side of the road, eating fried chicken and drinking coke, looking at them, like the most loyal audience, a good-looking face, like a prince jumping out of the cartoon, and a little naive, clear and clean.


    An Lixia took mu Ruchen''s hand and walked over, looking at the simple Si Yue with a bright smile.


    "Why are you looking at me and laughing?" Si Yue handed the fried chicken in his hand, "eat it."


    Smile so good-looking, is not to eat his hands of fried chicken?


    An Lixia took out a necklace from his pocket, put it on Si Yue''s neck and said, "this is for you."


    It''s a simple platinum necklace. The pendant is a piece of crystal snowflake. It''s decorated with broken diamonds. It looks very clean, just like him. It''s so clean that it doesn''t contain any dust.


    "It''s not very expensive, but as you say, even if I give you a piece of grass, you will like it very much."


    Si Yue looked down at the necklace, then raised his head and laughed like a child.


    "Xia Xia, when did you buy it? I don''t know? "


    "In the morning when you were in line to buy milk tea," anlixia looked at his necklace, "I think this is very suitable for you, so I bought it."


    "Then why don''t you give it to me right away?"


    Speaking of this, an Lixia was embarrassed because Cough!


    "You want to return it, don''t you?" Si Yue looked at her wrongly, "Xia Xia, are you short of money? Does my brother never give you money? You want to return such a small thing after you buy it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a little expensive. She is a little regretful, but it''s not refundable?

 Chapter 359

    Being given a gift, mu Ruchen is very happy. All the way, he keeps looking down at his wrist and lips, always with a smile.


    This is a gift from his loved one. It''s a gift given to him. No matter it''s expensive or cheap, he likes it very much. He even looks at it carefully.


    Do you want to put your watch away?


    Wear on wrist ten thousand how to do broken? Even if he can guarantee good protection, what about the dirt?


    All of a sudden, mu Ruchen was at a loss.


    Leaning on the back of the chair, staring at the watch on his wrist, he kept looking at it. At this time, something suddenly appeared on his mouth. Before he could see what it was, he was crammed into his mouth.


    It''s delicious and sweet.


    "Mu Ruchen, isn''t this watch good-looking?" Anlixia asked.


    "Good looking." Mu Ruchen replied with a smile.


    "Then why do you always stare at it, as if you''re studying what''s not satisfactory." An Li Xia Du mouth, some dissatisfaction.


    "No, I..."


    "Within a week, if you are not satisfied with anything, or tired of wearing it, you must tell me that it''s guaranteed for seven days. I''ll take it and refund it, so that my money will come back!" Anlixia is still in love with her money.


    "I''m very satisfied to get rid of this idea," Mu Ruchen covered up with his shirt sleeve. "Don''t say seven days. Even if I wear it for 70 years, I''m not tired of it, so your money won''t come back."


    An Lixia leaned over his shoulder and sighed, "so I''ll be poor?"


    "I''ll go back in a moment and put all my property in your name, so that you are the richest man in Nancheng. You can buy anything you want." Mu Ruchen looked at her fondly.


    "But before we get married, you give me your property. What if we separate?"


    "If you leave me, I will have nothing. No matter how much money I have, I will be poor. But if you are always by my side, I will be the richest person in the world." Mu Ruchen touched her forehead.


    She is all he has.


    "You mean I''m worth more?" Andrea deliberately misinterpreted his meaning.


    Mu Ruchen chuckled, "dead girl, I mean, you are my whole world!"


    "What about Tian Tian and Xiao Yuan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You mean it''s enough to have me. It doesn''t matter if they have me, does it?" An Li Xia a face drag ground to ask.


    Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "Alas, you are such a father. Thanks to Tiantian and Xiaoyuan, they still like you so much. Alas, it''s really Tut Tut, "Anli took out her mobile phone as an example," I''m going to call my son and daughter and let them find a place to cry. Their adoring father doesn''t care about them at all. "


    "Dead girl, where do I have such meaning?" Mu Ruchen rubbed her hair, "you are more and more arrogant."


    "Who makes you so easy to bully?" An Lixia''s face was full of pride.


    Mu Ruchen is very happy, he likes to see her arrogant and beautiful appearance, like a warm little sun, always let his heart become warm.


    "When you flirted, didn''t you think about my light bulb at all?" Si Yue said naively while eating the box of puffs, "are you sure it''s appropriate to be so intimate in front of me?"


    "Are you an outsider? What''s wrong with you?" Mu Ruchen looks at him with an eyebrow.


    Goufu took up the bowl and sighed bravely


    They''re abusing single dogs, right?


    Siyue, this dog has been abused by them a hundred times, OK?


    Three people back home, the balcony drying clothes, there are sheets and covers and so on, the yard, Gu Yichen squatting on the ground, with sweet and small yuan son what.


    Three people don''t care when they hear about the car.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Ruchen looked at the mysterious appearance of the three of them.


    "Shh Sweetie motioned daddy not to talk, "Daddy, keep your voice down."


    "Daddy, it''s been a hard day. Go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t disturb us!" Ogaki also said in a low voice.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Look for the grasshopper."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen frowned, "Gu Yichen, what did you do to my son and daughter?"


    What are these things?


    Gu Yi Chen''s head doesn''t twist either, only concentrate on in the grass to find, "you this from childhood the eldest young master of the natural don''t understand our ordinary family children''s happiness."


    "Uncle Gu, are we too small here?" Sweet asked.


    "It''s possible, otherwise, let''s go to the mountains outside to look for it," Gu Yichen stood up and said, "maybe, we can find other insects."


    "Yes, yes, let''s go quickly!" Sweet face can''t wait.


    "Go Gu Yichen holds their hand."Wait, I''ll go too!" Division reads the thing that eats in the hand to throw Mu such as Chen, followed Gu Yi Chen they walked past.


    Watching them leave, mu Ruchen can''t wait to take an Lixia''s hand and go back home, then close the door.


    "They can''t come back for a while," Mu Ruchen hugged her, "why don''t we..."


    "Mu Ruchen, please be more serious!" Anlixia pushed him away. "So many people are at home. It''s evening soon. I''m going to prepare dinner."


    "Let Gu Yichen do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia despised him, "he is a guest, and his body seems not very good, also let him cook, not suitable?"


    "He has done all the housework. What''s wrong with cooking a meal?" Mu Ruchen felt that men never need to pity, for Gu Yichen this kind of person, is to let him busy just won''t be cranky.


    Anlixia pushed him away, "people are poor enough, so don''t abuse him any more."


    With that, anlixia went into the kitchen and opened the refrigerator, only to find that it was full of vegetables and food. Moreover, the kitchen, which was a little messy, was cleaned up.


    Seeing such a scene, an Lixia''s maiden heart will be overflowing again. Will Gu Yichen be so good? As a man, the ability is first-class, the level of cooking is also first-class, and all kinds of housework can be done, simply perfect to no more perfect, for good?


    Let''s take a look at this


    What''s the matter with muruchen''s black face?


    "Dead girl, I don''t want to think about it!" Mu Ruchen approached her, "or I''ll take you in the kitchen!"


    Oh, it''s so rude. Where is Gu Yichen''s consideration?


    "How dare you think?" Mu Ruchen hugged her, "it seems that you really want to be punished by me, right?"


    "Can''t you be gentle?" An Lixia complained a little, "you look at other people''s care Well... "


    His lips were blocked by his rudeness. Obviously, he didn''t intend to imitate Gu Yichen. Rudeness is rude. He has a strong desire for her. He doesn''t intend to reduce this.

 Chapter 360

    Mu Ruchen finds that Gu Yichen has spirit only when he takes care of Tiantian and Xiaoyuan, so he simply takes an Lixia to travel and asks Gu Yichen to take care of them.


    Although it''s very troublesome, Gu Yichen cooks for two children every day, washes clothes, and plays with them. In this case, his body is slowly improving, and his daily appetite is also increasing. Even his stomach, which has been in pain, is no longer painful.


    Seeing Gu Yichen getting better bit by bit, mu Ruchen was finally relieved.


    The D country is still in civil strife. Relying on its powerful army and advanced military equipment, the Mu family has defeated qianxu. However, the Mo family, which has been quiet for a long time, has recently started to buy arms. Some reporters even found their weapons of mass destruction by accident.


    For this reason, some other allies began to intervene, for fear that this kind of weapon would harm the people of their country, and the Mujia did not dare to act rashly. The situation seemed to have entered a deadlock.


    At this time, the elder of the Mu family was critically ill again and was sent to the hospital. It was said that his condition was very serious, and even the doctor had no way, but he had not selected a suitable successor, so the elder could not be at ease.


    As a result, the Mu family began to select elders internally. First of all, they gathered together all the young people who were qualified to be heirs. No matter whether they were willing or not, they all came to manage them in a unified way.


    Seeing such news, mu Ruchen tilted his lips and chuckled. He has been waiting for so long. Is it time for the show to begin?


    In the office, mu Ruchen leaned back in his chair, thinking about what to do next.


    At this time, the office phone rang.


    "What''s the matter?" Muruchen, get through.


    "Second master, Ling Yi I''m downstairs. I want to see you. " Xie Dong''s voice hesitated.


    "No!" Up to now, mu Ruchen still has no good feelings for this man.


    "However, she said that she was going to leave. Before she left, she wanted to tell you something. I think you''d better see her, second master. If you hear what she said earlier, you can let her leave earlier." Xie Dong is also afraid of Ling Yi.


    last time, Ling Yi rushed perfume to his wife Amy, so Xie Dong was always avoiding Lingyi.


    "Let her come up."


    "Yes


    Mu Ruchen hasn''t seen Ling Yi for a long time. She told Ouyang ye to protect her. Later, when qianxu withdrew their forces, Ling Yi was free. What mu Ruchen didn''t expect was that she hadn''t left yet?


    In less than five minutes, Ling Yi came in.


    still has exquisite makeup on her face, and the thick foundation concealed the bad looks, like when she came back to China. She was confident and proud, like a queen, but the difference was that her clothes had not been exposed so much.


    Although still fashionable, but no longer open chest, which let mu Ruchen rest assured a lot.


    The longer he gets along with an Lixia, the more mu Ruchen can''t stand other women. He doesn''t even want to look at them. Especially when he meets someone who is coquettish in front of him, he hates to throw them out of the earth every minute.


    Yesterday, there was a new female employee in the public relations department. When mu Ruchen went to work and walked into the hall, she deliberately bumped into mu Ruchen''s arms. Although mu Ruchen dodged in time and let a charming girl fall on the ground, he still dismissed him.


    He can''t stand such a woman who has an intention on him.


    Ling Yi walks up to Mu Ruchen and stops. She just looks at him quietly. There are so many right feelings in her eyes, but she can only suppress them.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen looked down at the document and did not intend to waste time on her.


    "I''m leaving," Ling Yi said with a smile. "I didn''t expect that you would like to see me."


    Now she is so dirty that she doesn''t deserve to like him any more.


    "I heard you came to say goodbye?" Mu Ruchen is obviously telling her that if you are willing to leave, I would like to see you.


    Ling Yi sadly smile, "yes, I''m here to say goodbye, this time, I may not really come back, and will not disturb your life."


    Mu Ruchen turned a page of documents, attitude is still indifferent, "you are a very good actor, go back, work hard."


    Cool voice, as if just casual talk.


    However, even so, Ling Yi was very moved.


    He actually admitted that she was good?


    But, so what?


    Ling Yi looked at mu Ruchen''s indifference, "I''m not going to be an actor. I don''t think I''m worthy anymore."


    When her reputation is gone, how can she appear in the public view and enjoy the worship and admiration of others? She is just an unbearable woman, and even left so many videos that she didn''t watch, in case it spread


    "If you are worried about those videos, then there is no need," Mu Ruchen continued to look at the documents. "Ono, they have searched for them and destroyed them a long time ago, and the relevant people have disposed of them, so no one will know what happened to you."Ling Yi stares big eyes and looks at mu Ruchen inconceivably.


    He actually Why bother to do this for her?


    "I can''t bear it," murakaki said. "I don''t want you to know these things."


    Ogaki is still small, although he is destined to come into contact with this dirty world, but after all, he is still small. Mu Ruchen wants him to grow up carefree. Asthma has plagued him for a long time, enough.


    Even so, Ling Yi is very grateful, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Mu Ruchen''s attitude is still completely cold.


    "Without these unbearable videos, I can continue to be an actor. Thank you for giving me a chance to survive in this world. As for Ogaki, I don''t think I''m worthy to be his mother."


    "Well, you don''t deserve it!" Mu Ruchen looked at her, a pair of black eyes with cold, "not because of your unbearable, not because of how dark your heart is, but because, you are not in the heart to love him."


    Before that, she tried her best to rob Xiaoyuan, but just to get mu Ruchen. How could she really love Xiaoyuan?


    Because she didn''t love enough, she didn''t deserve to be Ogaki''s mother.


    Ling Yi held back her tears, but the tears still came out, "I''m leaving. Goodbye!"


    Before her collapse, Ling Yi turned and left.


    She didn''t want to show her embarrassed side in front of anyone.


    Ling Yi reaches out to open the door of the office. However, at the door, an Lixia comes over.


    It seems that they just came here, holding a lunch box in their hands, with a smile on their face, followed by Tiantian and Xiaoyuan. Their faces are also bright smiles.

 Chapter 361

    Ling Yi was stunned and just looked at the smile on their faces. It seemed that she came from a strange world, a world she would never touch.


    Now, she understood why she hated anlixia so much and why she felt so dazzling every time she saw her.


    Because of her body, there are too many light, all the fragile, all the cold, all the dirty, have become nowhere to hide, the bright smile, as if can purify everything.


    So, is that why mu Ruchen is fascinated by him?


    What mu Ruchen needs is not a person who can accompany him and help him succeed, but a woman who can warm his cold and drive away all his loneliness.


    And anlixia did.


    Ling Yi wiped the tears on her face and said nothing. She just walked around an Lixia.


    "Wait a minute!"


    It was Ogaki who called her.


    Ling Yi stops.


    "Are you going to leave?" Asked Ogaki.


    "Yes."


    "I''ll give you a ride," Ogaki said, handing the things in his hand to anlixia. "Mummy, you go first."


    An Lixia smiles and doesn''t mind, "be careful."


    "Well!"


    Xiaoyuan went to Lingyi''s side and looked up, "let''s go, I''ll take you out."


    It''s a bit hot outside, so Xiaoyuan wears a round neck T-shirt, a light gray vest, an exquisite pendant around his neck as decoration, and a Capris underneath. It''s very fashionable, like a child star in a movie.


    His body grew taller and fatter than before, and he didn''t look so weak. The original white skin was a little dark, with a bit of masculinity, but the same thing was his straight back, and his face was tender and indifferent.


    Like a little adult.


    They didn''t say anything all the way to the outside of the company.


    "Don''t send," Ling Yi stopped. "I''ll call a car here and go directly to the airport."


    Ogaki nodded, "your movies are very good, if you quit, I think there will be many people feel very sorry, so, please continue to refuel!"


    At this point, Ling Yi suddenly stare big eyes, "you have seen?"


    "Well, I''ve seen all your films." Ogaki nodded, and his voice was indifferent, as if it was not a great thing.


    Ling Yi doesn''t know whether this sentence is true or false, but she is really happy, "I will try my best."


    "You are charming, so many people like you, I think, you can find your own happiness." This sentence is like a man saying to his own woman.


    Not a son''s blessing to his mother.


    Ling Yi looked at his immature maturity and said with a smile, "I have several suitors. Maybe I will get married soon."


    Ogaki nodded.


    Ling Yichong waved to him, "goodbye."


    "Goodbye!"


    Ling Yi turns around and goes into the taxi, looking at the little figure standing in the sun.


    I really want to rush over and hug him, but what qualifications do I have?


    I didn''t give him a day''s love. I even disliked him because of his illness. Regardless of his feelings, I insisted on taking him away just to keep mu Ruchen by my side.


    She didn''t deserve to be his mother, to hug him.


    The car drove away slowly.


    Ling Yi looks at small yuan to disappear in own line of sight bit by bit, heart, become very calm instead.


    She knew that her son didn''t hate her.


    In the future, she will make every movie with her heart, and no longer rely on exposing her body as a selling point, because she knows that her son is watching, watching her every movie.


    Ling Yilai and Xie Dong will tell mu Ruchen in advance, but when an Lixia comes, Xie Dong is not in the assistant office and has not received any news.


    Because all the people in the company know that an Lixia is the woman of their chief executive. She is loved by the chief executive without any bottom line. Even if he walks sideways, no one will say anything. When he comes to the company, no one will dare to stop him.


    So, an Lixia came up like this, and as a result, he saw the super tearful man come out of Mu Ruchen''s office with tears in his eyes.


    What happened to them?


    Anlixia really mind!


    At the moment, an Lixia is sitting on the sofa in the rest area, staring at mu Ruchen.


    And mu Ruchen opened the lunch boxes one by one and put them on the table.


    These meals are made by an Lixia himself.


    He cooked a meal at home and brought his children to deliver it to him. It was a scene of love, but he met Ling Yi. Mu Ruchen didn''t know how to explain it. He just looked at an Lixia and lost his smile.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m waiting for your explanation, not your smiling face!" Anlixia said sourly, "how many times have you met?""For the first time."


    "Made people cry the first time?" Anlixia doesn''t believe it.


    Mu Ruchen sat beside her and said with a smile, "she wants to leave, so she came to say goodbye to me. This time, she didn''t take off her clothes to me!"


    An Lixia looked at mu Ruchen''s promise and couldn''t help disdaining, "won''t you explain this?"


    "I don''t know where to explain it." This is not mu Ruchen''s strong point.


    An Lixia sighed, "in the future, when you encounter this kind of situation again, you just hold me and say, Xiao Xia, I only like you. I won''t look at any woman more than you!" With that, an Lixia looked arrogant, "do you know?"


    Mu Ruchen immediately nodded, "I know, next time I will say so."


    "Mu Ruchen!" Anlixia was suddenly angry, "how many times do you plan to give me such a situation? How many women are you going to date behind my back? "


    "I..."


    "Say it


    Tiantian sits aside and looks at mu Ruchen who is in a hurry to explain casually. She can''t help but sigh that mommy''s routine is getting deeper and deeper now. Daddy''s low EQ is impossible to prevent.


    Tut Tut, look at daddy''s face being bullied, his face will turn red.


    Anlixia clearly is intentional, see mu Ruchen anxious appearance, anlixia''s heart don''t mention how proud, who let him meet with super big let her jealous?


    "Xiao Xia, I''m wrong. I''m sorry!" Mu Ruchen explained for a long time, finally, only solemnly said the words of apology, "I heard that you want to try to let me kneel on the washboard?"


    An Lixia is embarrassed.


    "Kneeling on the keyboard?"


    Anlixia held back her smile.


    "I can do anything!"


    Promise!


    Anlixia pretended to be reluctant, "OK, OK, for your sincere sake, can you escape this afternoon?"


    "Yes Don''t say not to work, let him destroy the Mu group, he is willing to.


    "Shall we go to the cinema this afternoon?" An Lixia smiles, as if has forgotten before unhappy, "the movie ticket I already bought!"


    She''s simple. She doesn''t have a grudge.

 Chapter 362

    For mu Ruchen, things at work are always handy, but when he meets an Lixia, he will become clumsy and completely controlled by the other party.


    However, he also likes the feeling of being controlled. Anyway, as long as she is happy, she can do anything.


    The family went to see a movie. When he read it, he couldn''t find anyone. He found that there was a meal left for him on the table, so he ate cold food instead of heating it.


    However, he felt as if someone was approaching outside, so Si Yue took chopsticks and went out of the restaurant curiously.


    At the door, just a few people came in, very careful.


    Is it a thief?


    "Who are you?" Secretary read alert to ask.


    "Are you musiyue?" The other side ignored his words and asked him instead.


    Mouseyue? Moose?


    He''s tiramisu!


    "You haven''t said who you are. This is my home. It''s illegal to break in so casually. I''ll call the police!" Si Yue is on guard with chopsticks.


    "That''s him!"


    "Sure?"


    "Should it?"


    Several people are discussing in a low voice. While they are discussing, Si Yue turns around and runs out from the French window in the living room. Just as he rushes out, he is knocked unconscious by the man who comes here suddenly!


    Still not able to run out of the enemy''s grasp!


    Si Yue''s body was put on the car, and then the other party drove away.


    When the car disappeared, ouyangye''s body slowly appeared in the hiding place.


    Ouyang Yeh knew when the other party was close, but he didn''t show up on purpose. Those people just now belonged to the Mu family, and they captured Si Yue. They should want Si Yue to be the successor?


    Ouyang ye took out his cell phone and dialed a call.


    "Turn on the communication equipment on Mr. Si and track his position all the time. If you find that it''s not taken to country D, report to me immediately."


    "Yes


    Although they are sure that it belongs to the Mu family, they should be very careful. In case of any accident, their second master will not have such a lovely brother.


    Hang up, Ouyang Ye dialed another one.


    "What''s the matter?" On the other end of the phone, mu Ruchen''s voice came over.


    It''s just that he seems to be in a very busy place, very noisy.


    "Second master, Mr. Si has been taken away by the Mu family."


    "Oh?" Mu Ruchen frowned, "so fast?"


    "Yes, I saw with my own eyes that they knocked Mr. Si unconscious and took him away. Moreover, I have asked someone to turn on the tracking equipment. Once we find something abnormal, we will go to rescue Mr. Si immediately."


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "be careful."


    "Don''t worry, second master."


    Mu Ruchen hung up the phone. It seems that what should come is coming after all.


    Gu Yichen''s loneliness is almost over, isn''t it?


    "Daddy, what''s the matter?" Ogaki went to ask.


    "It''s OK," Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "your father has gone to travel."


    "Father Yue is so smart. You can go as soon as you say you want!" Sweet drink juice, a face of envy.


    The movie hasn''t started yet. The family is waiting in the rest area of the hall. The popcorn they used to eat for the movie is now only half of it.


    "I heard that this movie is a live action movie based on Lixia''s cartoon. I don''t know if it will look good." On the next table, several people were talking.


    "Anyway, comics are very good-looking. It depends on whether the director will destroy the comics!"


    "However, comics are comics after all. It''s very difficult to make them into real people."


    "It''s said that Ling Yi, a Hollywood actress, plays the leading role. Shouldn''t it be bad? After all, Ling Yi''s acting is so good. "


    "Also, if it''s a normal movie, she won''t play it?"


    "Well, but how many bad movies does that star not make these days?"


    Mu Ruchen suddenly understood why the dead girl had to bring them to the film. It turned out that today''s film adapted from her cartoon was officially launched, and he forgot about it.


    Eyes, turn to the side of an Lixia.


    She was eating popcorn, not one by one, but in her mouth.


    No wonder she''s been so freaky, isn''t she?


    Mu Ruchen reached out and rubbed her hair, "nervous?"


    "No!" An Lixia immediately straightened up, "it''s just a movie. What am I nervous about?"


    Mu Ruchen chuckled, "why don''t you tell me that this movie is based on your cartoon?"


    An Lixia is a little embarrassed, "do you still know?"


    Originally, she didn''t want him to know.


    "Daddy, Mommy''s meaning must be to let you watch first and ask if you look good after watching. If it looks good, Mommy will admit it. If it doesn''t look good, Mommy will treat it as if nothing happened." Ogaki said seriously.Mu Ruchen smiles, a pair of generous hands, constantly rubbing an Lixia''s hair, "it will be very beautiful."


    "But it''s a cartoon. Most cartoons are exaggerated. They''re not suitable for movies, are they?" An Lixia was lying on the table, "what if he was scolded?"


    "No way." Mu Ruchen can be sure.


    "Are you going to throw all my cursers into the Atlantic?" Anlixia has a bitter face.


    "Movies are big productions. Directors and producers are all first-class. They haven''t made bad movies yet, so you don''t have to worry."


    "But what if I were the exception?"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "an Lixia, what about your self-confidence?"


    "Eaten by a dog."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, no matter how worried anlixia was, the film was on air.


    The plot is very good and the characters are very beautiful, but for mu Ruchen, every time he sees Ling Yi''s face, he will play. It seems that it is the most wrong decision to let her make the film.


    However, there are still many people like Ling Yi.


    Anlixia doesn''t like it either. She plays a lot, so she thinks the movie is terrible.


    At the end of the movie, anlixia leaned back on her seat, thinking that she would be scolded to death by the readers.


    "Mommy?" Tiantian looks at her anxiously, "it''s pretty."


    "Really, Mommy, if it''s not very good-looking, everyone will like it."


    Anlixia knew that the two children were comforting themselves.


    Mu Ruchen looked at the lifeless an Lixia, grabbed his wrist, went to the door, and then put out his hand to stop the exit!


    Delicate as a fairy face, with the majesty of the king, "we are from the film company, come here to do a survey, when you pass by me, tell me whether this movie is good or not."


    An Lixia looks at mu Ruchen in surprise.


    Mu Ruchen pointed to a woman, "from you, line up, one by one!"


    "Good looking."


    "Good looking."


    "It''s very nice!"


    A man walked past mu Ruchen and said his own opinion.


    Anlixia looks at mu Ruchen, noble as he, but for her, again and again to do damage to his identity, anlixia suddenly feel, good-looking or not good-looking what relationship? As long as mu Ruchen doesn''t dislike her?

 Chapter 363

    When Si Yue woke up, he found himself lying in a simple room, surrounded by exquisite wood structure, even the bed was antique, and there was curtain.


    Did you go through it?


    No, there are lights, plugs and air conditioning in the room.


    This is Where?


    Si Yue sat up and found that he had been changed from top to bottom. The T-shirt and jeans he was wearing had disappeared. Instead, he was wearing a white robe.


    Pajamas?


    It''s not like that!


    A very loose robe is a pullover, which is hung on the body so loosely and boastfully. There is no belt or anything. There is not even a pattern on the clothes. It''s cotton. It''s too long for him to lie down and sleep. It''s a little old.


    Division read curiously walk out of bed, there is a pair of straw sandals on the ground.


    Is he in the primitive society?


    It was very hot, so without shoes, Siyue went out and opened the door. It was blazing sunshine outside.


    He clearly remembers that it was afternoon before he was knocked out. How could it be noon? Did he sleep for a long time, or did he really cross it? Where the hell is this?


    Outside, it''s a long corridor.


    It seems to be a semicircular building with only one exit. There are rooms along the corridor. In the middle of the circle is a large area of open space, with all kinds of highland bars, dumbbells and other things.


    How to exercise?


    When Si Yue didn''t know what was going on, the door beside him was opened.


    Standing at the door was a man in the same white robe as him.


    Flax long hair with the breeze, white face with Yin Rou, clearly a man, but beautiful and beautiful.


    Si Yue''s first reaction is, human demon!


    However, his action is not Niang, but very natural. He naturally leans against the door and looks at him with a smile. A pair of amorous eyes show a smile, which is as charming as a cannibal demon.


    "Hi -" the man said hello to him, the same cotton white robe was a bit immortal, like a hermit for a long time, with a natural aroma.


    Si Yue was startled!


    "Is this Thailand?" Si Yue blinked a pair of naive eyes, "are you a human demon?"


    The man frowned the beautiful eyebrows carefully built, "this is country D, and I am a man. If you don''t believe me, please check. It''s very convenient to take off the clothes."


    Si Yue stepped back a few steps!


    It''s really a human demon!


    However, this is country D. after he was knocked unconscious, he was brought here?


    Mujia?


    Si Yue blinked a pair of innocent eyes and looked at the man, "Mr. Renyao..."


    "Since everyone is a family, you can call me brother."


    "Brother Renyao, this is mu family?" Si Yue asked modestly.


    "The core of Mu family, you can also understand it as the palace." The man leaned lazily at the door. It seemed that he had just woken up. He stretched over and walked directly into Si Yue''s room. "We are neighbors. It''s also fate. Why don''t we cover you later?"


    Men''s voice light, sounds, always with a bit not serious.


    "Are we alone here? What about the others? "


    "Well, exercise," the man''s voice said lazily and softly, "since you have been brought, you are one of the candidates of the successor. Since you are a candidate, you have to go through hard training and strict examination."


    Si Yue is most afraid of exercise!


    "Why don''t you go?" Secretary read looking at him a leisurely, the body has never been contaminated with dust appearance asked.


    "I''m lazy." The man said with a smile, "by the way, I haven''t told me, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Si Yue..." Si read finish saying, suddenly remembered, and added, "Mu Si read."


    "Moose?" Men pick eyebrows, voice with banter.


    "My surname is mu, not Mu Si. You can call me Si Yue directly."


    "May I ask you to read it?" The man asked with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Month?


    "As long as you like, call me Nian!"


    It''s just a name. Si Yue doesn''t mind.


    "You don''t ask my name?" The man looked at him, his face full of interest.


    "The name is just a pronoun. I''ll call you brother Renyao later!" Si Yue thinks that he doesn''t mind being a mousse cake. Should he also mind being a human demon?


    The man didn''t speak. He just approached Si Yue little by little. When Si Yue retreated, he reached for his waist and turned around to press him on the hollow wooden barrier.


    Body, rubbing his body.


    It''s disgusting!


    "What are you doing?" Si Yue is going to throw up.


    "If you dare to call me a human demon again, I''ll really incarnate into a human demon," the man''s voice said with a bit of drama, "I really eat all men and women, do you want to try, eh?"Si Yue pushed him away You What''s your name? "


    Wouldn''t he just ask his name?


    "My name is Mufeng."


    Wood crazy?


    Not crazy?


    Hehe, just like drunk people say they are not drunk, Si Yue understands that he is crazy. No wonder he doesn''t even cut his hair.


    "Crazy brother, here..."


    "What do you call me?" Mufeng pick eyebrows, beautiful face, with a little bit of abuse, clearly no threat, but always make people feel so uncomfortable.


    Si Yue was afraid that his mental illness would recur again, "you What do you want me to call you? "


    "Are you Chen''s brother?"


    Si Yue nodded.


    "What did you call him?"


    "Brother."


    "Then call me elder brother. I''m his elder brother. In the future, you''ll call me elder brother and call him second brother. Be obedient, eh?" Mufeng stretched out his hand and rubbed his hair, "big brother will cover you later."


    Voice, gently, but also with a smile, like the spring wind, sounds very comfortable.


    However, for Si Yue, as long as there are no disgusting people, they can get along with each other.


    "Brother, do you know my brother?" Si Yue asked with a pair of naive eyes.


    "He asked me to take care of a man named Siyue."


    "That''s our company Si Yue''s eyes suddenly lit up. Since mu Ruchen was looking for someone, it should be reliable.


    Mu Feng took a look at him, "business genius?"


    "Ah?" Si Yue blinked. What genius?


    "Can you draw?"


    "Yes, I will!" Si Yue said with great certainty, "if you can take good care of my best oil painting, I will give you one. You can keep it. When you have no money in the future, you can sell it!"


    His paintings are very profitable.


    Mufeng obviously didn''t believe him, but at this time, footsteps came from outside.


    "Go and lie down in bed!"


    "Why?"


    "If you don''t want to be dragged to run..."


    Before Mufeng''s words were finished, Si Yue rushed over and lay on the bed, closed his eyes and pretended that he had never woken up


    before

 Chapter 364

    The people who came in were people in black robes, each with a dignified face and a business look.


    "Is he awake?" Voice, you''re welcome.


    Mufeng sat on the chair, lazily supporting his head, "wake up, don''t you have eyes?"


    "When we first came here, we heard a conversation in the room."


    "It''s not the first time I''ve talked to myself. Aren''t you used to it?" Mufeng voice lazy, "this person you don''t need to care, give it to me, what need to do, I teach him personally."


    "What if he doesn''t know the rules?"


    "You can punish me." Mufeng''s voice is soft.


    "When he wakes up, if it''s not dinner time, take him to do physical training!" The other side said sternly, "you''re going too!"


    Mu Feng nodded.


    After that, the other side went out.


    After hearing the sound of footsteps, Si Yue opened his eyes and sat by the bed, "who are they?"


    "It''s the people who are in charge of you. If they see you lazy, they will punish you. So when they see people in black in the future, they will stay away from them. Remember?"


    "Oh Si Yue nodded, "so we wear white clothes, they wear black clothes, is to distinguish identity?" Si Yue asked with a pair of naive eyes.


    "You can think so." Mufeng felt that it was too profound for him to understand.


    "This is hell indeed!" Si Yue said positively.


    "Oh?" Mufeng looked at him with great interest. "You already know before you feel it?"


    "Together with them, we are black and white impermanence. There are so many impermanences walking around. What is hell?"


    Mufeng looks at him optimistically and shakes his head. It seems that he doesn''t know that he is really in hell, does he?


    Mufeng walked over and lay on Siyue''s bed, lazily closing his eyes, "can you still sleep?"


    "Yes Si Yue answered in the affirmative.


    "Sleep if you can. I''ll take you to dinner at night. Tomorrow, you will not escape the training unless you can sleep all your life."


    Si Yue didn''t want to train, "train Is it hard? "


    "It''s not bitter, but I don''t like the sweat." Mufeng said softly, his voice seemed softer than his hair.


    Si Yue was lying on the bed and suddenly thought of something. He immediately touched his neck. When he found that the necklace was still there, he was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t lose it, otherwise he would cry.


    This necklace was given to him by an Lixia. He likes it very much.


    Although it was not the first time she gave him a gift, he liked it very much no matter what she gave him.


    she gave him mask, he used every day, she sent cream, he wiped every day, she sent books, even if he cannot read, he will glance over every page.


    This necklace, of course, he will wear every day.


    As a gift from an Lixia, mu Ruchen also cherished it.


    Today, I went out to wear it all day. When I came back at night, mu Ruchen was carefully wiping it with a handkerchief. After wiping it, he carefully put it in the box and put it on the head of the bed.


    An Lixia came out after taking a bath and saw that he was a hopeless man.


    "Mu Ruchen, what are you doing?" Andrea looked at the box.


    "Take off your watch," muruchen said, lying on the bed, "or you will be hurt later."


    Wrists with a watch, in case rubbed her skin how to do?


    An Lixia is embarrassed, "are you too careful?"


    "This gift is too expensive. Of course I''ll treat it well." Mu Ruchen picks eyebrows.


    An Lixia went to the head of the bed, picked up today''s unfinished cartoon and looked at it carefully, ignoring mu Ruchen.


    Mu Ruchen didn''t take the documents today. At night, he didn''t want to waste any time, but tonight, obviously, her interest was not so high.


    "What are you looking at?" Mu Ruchen approached her.


    "Reading comics?" An Lixia sighed, "do you think there will be a market for my BL comics? Is it acceptable for readers? Why don''t I change my pseudonym? "


    "What do you want to call it?" Mu Ruchen asked.


    "I''ve already thought about it. It''s Lidong!"


    Mu Ruchen frowned. What''s the pseudonym?


    "Xia Ying asked me for a draft, but I didn''t dare to give it to her. I don''t know if she could accept my sudden change of painting style. In fact, I don''t understand why I want to draw BL comics," an Lixia closed the book, turned and fell into mu Ruchen''s arms. "Do you want me to throw it away and draw another one?"


    Mu Ruchen hugged her body and said, "do you like the cartoon you are drawing now?"


    Yes, very much! " Andrea was very positive.


    "If you like it, your readers will certainly like it," muruchen said with certainty. "Although I don''t know how much homosexuality is accepted in our country, as long as you are happy, it must be a good work."An Lixia sighed, "how can Si Yue travel at this time?"


    "Why did you mention Si Yue all of a sudden?"


    "I''m stuck in the passion scene, so..."


    "Xiao Xia, I think about it. After all, you are a minority. Otherwise, you''d better draw in the dark, so if you get stuck in the passion play, I can help you." Mu Ruchen interrupted her and stopped her from following your hypothesis.


    An Lixia picks an eyebrow to see to him, "Mu Ruchen, what are you afraid of?"


    "What am I afraid of?" Mu Ruchen turned his eyes away.


    "Are you afraid that I will find a man to show me your passion?" An Lixia grinned, "do you think I can''t help it if Si Yue is gone?" An Lixia approaches her, "isn''t there Gu Yichen?"


    "Do you think Gu Yichen would listen to you like that?"


    "No, he just has to listen to you." As long as an Lixia has settled on mu Ruchen, as for other people, he doesn''t care!


    "Gu Yichen likes women."


    "Do you like men?"


    "I..."


    An Lixia looks at mu Ruchen curiously, "Mu Ruchen, you hate women so much at the beginning, why don''t you like men? You see, there are many good men around you, right? Why don''t you take a fancy to one? "


    "Once There is a man who says he likes me, but after being beaten by me, he has never been presumptuous in front of me again. " Mu Ruchen didn''t want to talk about it.


    "Which man have I met?" An Lixia''s face was full of interest.


    "You haven''t seen him. He is a member of our family and my cousin. His name is Mufeng."


    "Brotherhood?" Anlixia got excited. "What about him now? Are you still secretly in love with you, or do you already have other lovers? "


    "I don''t know. We haven''t contacted for a long time. A few days ago, he didn''t say anything. I asked him to take care of Si Yue, and he agreed." Mu Ruchen thinks that he should have forgotten him, right?


    "You let a homosexual take care of Siyue?"


    Mu Ruchen, do you want your brother to be bent?

 Chapter 365

    Two men were in the room. Si Yue really didn''t know what to do, so he continued to sleep in bed. After that, he was awakened by the noise in his ears.


    "Mr. Si?" Ouyang Ye''s voice came from inside, "Mr. Si, if it''s convenient for you to speak, answer. If it''s not convenient, don''t say anything."


    "I''m alone in the room." Si Yue lay on the bed and whispered, "Ono, can you hear me?"


    "Yes, very clear."


    Put in the ear and they contact the communication equipment, now finally connected, the division read also completely relieved.


    "Mr. Si, what''s the situation over there?"


    "I just came here and heard that all the heirs are training intensively. I haven''t met them yet." Si Yue''s answer is very serious. It''s rare that he can do something for mu Ruchen. He is very happy.


    "Where are you now?"


    "In the palace," Si Yue said in a low voice, "there is a special group of people in charge of us. They are very strict. They feel like prisoners."


    "Mr. Si, the first thing you need to do now is to understand everyone''s intention. You can see how many of the successors are forced to come here and how many are for the position of elder."


    "Well, I see. I''ll find out!" Si Yue said in a low voice.


    "From now on, I''ll listen to you all the time, so when it''s convenient for you and you want to tell me something, just say it directly. I can hear it at any time."


    Outside, there were footsteps.


    "Someone''s coming. I won''t tell you."


    "Well, please be careful."


    Si Yue closed his eyes and pretended to be sleeping.


    The one who came in was Mufeng.


    "Read, get up, or the food will be robbed!" Mufeng walked over and sat by the bed, "get up quickly!"


    Speaking of eating, Si Yue immediately opened his eyes, "where to eat?"


    Mu Feng was startled by Si Yue''s quick action. When he heard the food, why was he so excited?


    "Come with me!"


    "Good!"


    Si Yue stands on the ground barefoot, and will follow Mu Feng.


    "Wear shoes." Mufeng pointed to the straw sandals on the ground.


    Si Yue put his shoes on his feet, which was not very comfortable. But for the sake of food, he put up with it. Although he had been sleeping, he didn''t feel hungry. Now when he heard that he was going to eat, he felt that he was going to starve to death. He couldn''t remember when he had eaten last time.


    Mufeng takes Siyue around the semicircular builder and goes out.


    Here, all are a circular building, on both sides of the road are all kinds of flowers and plants, there are some tall trees, the road is very wide, but there is no car passing by.


    The air here is very good. There are flowers everywhere.


    "Brother, why are all the buildings like this?" Si Yue asked curiously, "like the bird''s nest, is the elder of Mu family a chicken?"


    Only when the chicken is in the henhouse, do you feel safe?


    Hearing Si Yue''s words, Mu Feng laughed, "chickens are poultry, not birds. They can''t fly."


    This sentence seems to have another profound meaning.


    Si Yue didn''t care, only followed him, "brother, are you also caught as an heir?"


    "Well, it''s all the people we see wearing the same clothes." Mufeng walked lazily and answered his questions.


    "Are you all arrested, or are you willing to come?" Si Yue asked naively.


    Mu Feng inclined lips, beautiful eyes flash a cunning, "you guess?"


    "Ah?"


    "You can''t ask this question directly, or you will be beaten," Mufeng said lazily.


    "What should I ask?"


    "You''d better not ask anything, just eat at ease. If your mind is not stupid, you can observe it from their looks, words and deeds." Mufeng is teaching him a way.


    Si Yue blinked, "what if it''s stupid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mufeng took a look at him and walked quickly to keep a distance from him.


    Is this mu Ruchen''s genius brother?


    Are you kidding?


    He doesn''t have a brain at all, OK?


    The dining place is in another semicircular building. It seems to be a special dining hall. There are no rooms in it. All of them are interlinked. There are many tables and chairs in the huge space. At the front, many people are eating.


    Mufeng took Siyue to the side of the disinfection cabinet, took a set of plates, "take this, you can go to eat."


    "Do you need to line up?" Si Yue asked with a wink.


    "No, but if you go late, many dishes are not available I''m sorry... "


    Mufeng''s last word "Le" hasn''t been finished. Si Yue has already disappeared in the crowd with a dinner plate.


    How anxious he is.Mufeng doesn''t like the food here and doesn''t like the food here. He doesn''t like to take care of the people here even more. So he goes along with the crowd slowly. No matter what''s left in the end, he just fills his stomach.


    This is a canteen, yes, but it is set up for the lower class. The elders asked their heirs to eat with this man, saying that they wanted to train them, and let them get along with the lower class and listen to their voices.


    Mufeng felt that this was a blind toss.


    When Mufeng thought about these things, Si Yue had already run back, with all kinds of rich food on it.


    How can this guy be so fast?


    Si Yue looked at Mufeng''s plate, which was still empty. He was a little curious, "why don''t you go to have dinner?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Many people... " He doesn''t like to crowd around.


    Si Yue put his plate in front of Mufeng and said, "help me with it!"


    After Mufeng, he took the dish of Siyue.


    And Si Yue took his empty plate and said, "I''ll go and get you dinner and find an empty seat to wait for me." Then he turned around and left. He just turned around and said, "what do you like to eat?"


    "Whatever."


    Then Siyue got into the crowd and disappeared.


    Mufeng thinks it''s funny, but it''s just dinner. There''s no need to be so serious, right?


    Si Yue''s speed was very fast. He came over with the food and found the location of Mufeng. He handed the rice to him with a smile on his innocent face.


    "Here you are!"


    Mufeng looked at the super large amount of rice, some incredible, "don''t you think it''s too much?"


    "You can give it to me if you can''t finish it!" Si Yue bowed his head and ate a piece of spareribs. "This is delicious. I''ll give you one. Try it!" Si Yue bit the ribs in his mouth and put one of them into Mufeng''s bowl.


    Mufeng doesn''t like to eat with others, but thinks that if it''s Siyue, maybe it''s good.


    Si Yue was eating the food with a big mouthful. When he was eating well, a voice came from his ear.


    "Mr. Si, don''t just focus on eating, task, task?" Ouyang Ye''s voice was worried.


    "Well Si Yue immediately sat up straight!

 Chapter 366

    However, only he could hear such a sound. Outsiders didn''t know what happened. They only saw that Si Yue had a big mouthful of food in his mouth, and then suddenly straightened up.


    It''s like something big happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Feng was eating lazily while holding his head, and asked lazily, "who scared me?"


    "Mr. Si, be natural. No one can hear me except you."


    Si Yue blinked and swallowed the food in his mouth. "It''s OK. I just bit my tongue when I was eating!"


    "We have a lot of time to eat, after eating to go to the library to read, you eat so fast, can''t wait to go to study?" The sound of Mufeng is light.


    Si Yue pushed the plate to Mufeng''s side, and then sat side by side with him, "on the way here, you said you would not let me ask and let me observe. According to your observation, which of these heirs do you think are voluntary and those are forced?"


    Mufeng looked at him cruelly, "you are good at using people."


    "It''s like chatting!" Si Yue looked at him with innocent eyes.


    Clean eyes, clear bottom, as if at the moment if Mufeng does not answer, is to hurt him.


    I really lost to him.


    "Have you found that there are two kinds of people in the dining hall who wear the same clothes as us?" Mufeng asked him.


    Secretary read looked around, nodded, "well, there are good-looking, and not good-looking!"


    Mufeng frowned, "stupid, is a few people eat together, and those who eat alone."


    Si Yue looked at the past. It seemed that several people had a meal together. They were more happy. They had a meal and had a chat. Then there was another kind, like Mufeng, who didn''t like to talk to people. Even if people talked to them, they also liked to reply.


    "Why are there two kinds?"


    "Those who want to be heirs will get together and get information from each other, while those who don''t want to inherit are just lazily dealing with the daily affairs," Mufeng said, holding Si Yue''s shoulder close to him. "Look at the group of people in our eight o''clock direction."


    The division read to see one eye, then close to Mu Feng, "see, how?"


    "Isn''t it ugly?"


    "Ah?"


    Mufeng laughed and said, "eat quickly. This is not a place to talk.


    Finally, he could have a meal. Si Yue ate all the food on his plate, and then ate half of Mufeng''s food. After that, he left the canteen contentedly.


    To go to the library to read, from the canteen to the library, there is a distance.


    Mufeng walks on the right side of Siyue, and the right ear is equipped with communication equipment.


    He seemed to know something, but he didn''t say anything. He only told Si Yue that those people wanted to be king, what skills they had, what their origins were, and those people didn''t want to be king.


    Ouyang ye will record these news, and then let his people listen first, and he went to one side to call mu Ruchen.


    Due to the time difference, although country D has just finished eating, it is already midnight in Nancheng.


    Ouyang Ye dials mu Ruchen''s phone. He is not sure if this time will do harm to the second master.


    "What''s the matter?" The phone was soon connected, and mu Ruchen''s voice was not very pleasant.


    "Second master, you haven''t slept at this time?" Totally not in line with the character of the second master?


    "Well, Xiao Xia is painting," muruchen''s voice said plaintively, "you call. What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll report the situation to you. It seems that among the candidates for succession, many are willing to become successors. Moreover, they are all striving for it. They not only show themselves, but also frame up their opponents." Ouyang ye made a summary of Mo Feng''s words.


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "among these people, do you have the ability to stand out?"


    "It seems not, so no matter how they perform, the people in charge of the assessment don''t seem to like them very much."


    "Well, I see."


    Ouyang ye thought about it and continued, "second master, there''s a saying. I don''t know if it seems too much to say now."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Si, it seems that he is not suitable for our task at all. His mind It''s naive. " Ouyang Ye has been very polite. He thinks that Si Yue has no brain at all.


    "Ono, who told you the information just now?"


    "It''s Mufeng..." Ouyang Ye understood, "second master, in fact, Mr. Si is just the media you sent to spread news. In fact, the real task is accomplished by Mufeng?"


    "Mufeng is my cousin. His ability is excellent. These things are just a piece of cake for him."


    Ouyang Ye immediately more admire the second master, Mufeng has been arrested, contact him inconvenient, but also do not know whether the other party is willing to tell the truth, now with the secretary read, do not worry about this situation.Moreover, Si Yue is so simple that it''s not easy for people to be on guard.


    Sure enough, the second master is very powerful. He has calculated everything.


    "Ono, you''ve been working hard these days, and you''ve been staring at that side. If there''s anything unusual, please let me know immediately!"


    "Don''t worry, second master. I must be watching every day."


    Mu Ruchen hung up the phone, thought a little, and then dialed a phone.


    "It''s immoral to call at night!" At the other end of the phone, Mo Jin''s voice came through, "speak quickly if you have something to say!"


    "Is it still early on your side?" Mu Ruchen calculated the time difference, "are you so anxious?"


    "Can''t I go out in a hurry to buy milk powder for children?"


    Muruchen ignored his words, "is it convenient for you to speak now?"


    "Nonsense, it''s inconvenient. Can I take your call?"


    "You said that Mr. ou and Mr. Su would come again?" Mu Ruchen asked.


    "That''s what they say, but they haven''t come yet."


    "When they come, tell me. Do tell me." Mu Ruchen exhorted.


    "For what?" Mo Jin is very curious.


    "I think, with Linluo''s character, if she knows that nianpeilin is dead, she will give her children to them and ask them to bring them back to Gu Yichen, and she will find a chance to disappear. Therefore, when Mr. ou and Mr. Su appear, you must be more careful and look at Linluo more."


    Mu Ruchen knows Lin Luo a little. Like an Lixia, she is a silly girl. She thinks that all these things are her fault. She must feel that she is unworthy of being a mother and Gu Yichen''s wife, so she will send her children back to comfort Gu Yichen''s loneliness.


    "Mu Ruchen," Mo Jin called his name, "do you know that your self righteous appearance is really annoying?"


    He can foresee everything in advance, and this kind of person is the most annoying.

 Chapter 367

    Although Si Yue didn''t like it, he still had to do physical training after all.


    Early in the morning, Si Yue was rudely dragged down from the bed, and then went out to the playground to run!


    How can I run without breakfast?


    Si Yue just ran two laps, then sat on the ground, the weather was already hot, wake up to exercise, sweat soaked clothes, full of sweat, disgusting!


    "Get up!" On one side, people in black were yelling.


    Si Yue pretended not to hear and continued to sit on the ground!


    "Get you up, do you hear me?" The man in black went to Si Yue and raised the whip in his hand to beat him.


    "Why don''t you hit me?" Si Yue sat on the ground, looking up at each other''s fierce look, "you dare to move me, if one day I become king, I will make your family uneasy!"


    The hand of the man in black hesitated, but the whip didn''t fall.


    Si Yue stood up and said angrily, "one of us here will become the king in the future. Even if it is not the king, it will be a senior official. You are so fierce to us, don''t you worry about the consequences?"


    "This..." The man in black let down the whip. "We are also under orders."


    "They said, let you hit us?"


    "No No... "


    "Who gave you the guts?" Si Yue was angry. "We are going to govern the country in the future, relying on the brain. We don''t want to develop our limbs and simple mind. Go and reflect to your superiors that such physical training is futile!"


    "But..."


    "You''re just a servant. You''re responsible for sending messages. How can you get so many opinions?" Si Yuezhi is very proud.


    "Yes, I am."


    Si Yue sat on one side to rest. He was tired to death.


    The whole playground was quiet.


    Everyone looks at him like a freak. This guy is a new comer. They don''t know him at all. But as a new comer, he has such a big list that he dares to blame people here. What''s more, he dares to say that this training method is wrong?


    It''s killing me!


    On one side, Mufeng looked at Si Yue lazily. His long hair was soaked with sweat. Now, he was soft on his shoulders. His beautiful eyes looked at Si Yue with great interest.


    After a while, an old man came to one side. He was wearing gorgeous robes, which was obviously very different from theirs.


    "Who has an opinion?" The old man asked with dignity.


    "Me Siyue raised his hand. "Are you in charge of us?"


    "You say our system is unreasonable?"


    "That''s unreasonable!" Si Yue stood up and said, "if you let us do physical training, it will only make us want to escape. The more strict you control us, the more rebellious we are. Don''t you understand such a simple truth?"


    Si Yue said more and more vigorously, "it''s like a company managing its own employees. They usually use incentive policies. Your high-pressure policy will only disgust people. Now, even any servant can beat us. Who wants to be king? Who knows if it will be controlled by you? "


    Si Yuezhi said high spirited, "just like him, Mufeng, do you think he is not excellent? Excellent, right? But is he quite king? "


    "No!" Mufeng raised his voice to match the reading.


    "Look, this is the result of your high-pressure policy. You don''t think you are wrong. You are not put forward by others. You are not open-minded and still so fierce. You are a group of stubborn people!"


    The old man looked at him, "what''s your name?"


    "Musi read!" Si Yue boldly embraced his name.


    "Who are you?" Obviously, the old man has an impression on him.


    "You don''t have to train. Go back to your room and wait for the arrangement!" Then he turned and left.


    "Hello," Si Yue called him, then pointed to Mufeng, "can he not train?"


    "How many times did you ask him to train?" With that, the old man left coldly.


    Their leader explained that the successor they are looking for should first have their own thinking, be able to put forward their own views, not be powerful, dare to break through the secular world and express themselves bravely.


    This man is very brave, but he looks so unpleasant.


    Si Yue can''t manage so much. As long as he doesn''t do physical training, he can do anything.


    Mufeng walked over and put an arm on Si Yue''s shoulder. "Boy, how dare you say that?"


    "Why dare you? Everyone is human. Why force me to do something I don''t like?" Division read a face of pride, "I eat soft do not eat hard!"


    Mufeng smiles. The more he does, the more likely he will be king.


    However, he is really not suitable, bold enough, but brain Not so good.


    "Brother, let''s go to dinner?" Si Yue''s stomach has been hungry, "can we go to dinner without their permission?""As long as you want to eat, who can lazy you?" Mufeng''s voice is light, "go, eat."


    Mufeng is a freewheeling person. No one can stop him from doing what he wants to do, and no one can force him to do what he doesn''t want to do. Of course, it is an exception to be regarded as an heir here.


    After breakfast, Si Yue was curious about the place and wanted to go around.


    Mufeng guides him and tells him where these are.


    "What''s that in front of you?" Si Yue curiously pointed to the place that looked very shabby, but was heavily surrounded, "it seems very gloomy?"


    "That''s where the prisoners are."


    "Isn''t the prisoner in prison?"


    "Generally, those who have been tried will go to prison. Those are the private prisons of the elders. Those who offend them will be directly imprisoned and tortured," Mufeng said lazily, "so you should be careful in the future."


    "Shall we go and have a look?" Si Yue is very curious.


    "You want to go in and feel it?"


    "I don''t want to, I just..."


    Si Yue''s voice suddenly stopped.


    Not far away, he saw a man in black dragging a man.


    Yes, it''s a drag.


    And a woman.


    How was the man in black holding hands, dragging on the ground.


    With the blood on the woman''s body, it was like a string of blood stains on her body.


    Si Yue stares at the woman.


    Although her hair was messy and she could barely see her face clearly, Si Yue could easily recognize that it was Night light waves?


    Why is she here?


    How did you get hit like this?


    Si Yue wanted to rush past, but was stopped by Mufeng, "if you want to be executed, you can try."


    Si Yue insisted on going.


    "If you want to save her, come with me."

 Chapter 368

    Mu Feng takes Si Yue back to his residence. After all, it''s not a place to talk outside, and the woman who was beaten like that must be a felony. If it''s related to her, let alone Si Yue, it will be dangerous. Even mu Ruchen''s life will not be easy.


    Si Yue''s mind is simple, and he doesn''t understand the interests, but mu Feng knows.


    "Why don''t you let me save her?" Si Yue understood, "she''s my family. She''s my very important family!"


    Family?


    Mufeng frowned, "your sister?"


    "No!"


    "Sister?"


    "Not either."


    "Auntie?"


    Secretary read sitting on one side, some uncomfortable, "we have no blood relationship."


    Family members who are not related by blood?


    Mu Feng suddenly thought of something, in the heart, some uncomfortable, but still smile, "girlfriend?"


    Si Yue''s face was a little red, "it''s not Not a girlfriend... "


    Mufeng looked at him and felt more uncomfortable. "The necklace in your neck is what she sent?"


    "No!" Si Yue immediately covered it, as if it was a very precious thing for him.


    "Let''s make a deal. You give me the necklace around your neck, and I''ll go and rescue you, OK?" Mu Feng approached Si Yue, "is it a deal?"


    "Can I exchange it for something else?" Si Yue still covered his necklace, "this gift, I just received, I like it very much, and I have vowed to wear it all my life!"


    This is what Xia Xia gave him. He can''t give it to others!


    "Then tell me, who sent it?"


    "As long as you say it, will you help me save her?"


    Mu Feng nodded.


    "It''s Xia Xia who sent me!" Secretary read holding the chain, a face of happiness.


    I bought it for mu Ruchen before I bought him a gift.


    "Summer summer?" Mu Feng frowned, "who is Xia Xia?"


    "My brother''s wife," Si Yue''s mood was a little low, but soon he was happy again, "but before she knew my brother, we were very good friends!"


    Mu Feng stepped back, "Mu Ruchen married?"


    "Not yet. Anyway, they already have children. It''s not bad for them to get married. Besides, my brother likes Xia Xia so much. It''s a matter of time before they get married."


    Will mu Ruchen have a girlfriend?


    He that kind of disposition, also can have the person who likes?


    Mufeng didn''t know how to react.


    "Are you going to help me save my friend?" Si Yue asked carefully.


    "Well, I''m sleepy. Go to sleep. I''ll go when I wake up." Then he turned and went out.


    There was only one person left in the room.


    Si Yue closed the door of the room and whispered, "Ono, can you hear me?"


    "Yes," Ouyang Ye''s voice came from his ear, "Mr. Si, what''s the matter?"


    "I just saw yeqinglan in Mu''s house. I want to save her!" Si Yue is very sure.


    "I have just asked the second master, he said, as long as you can protect her, you can save her," Ouyang ye said seriously, "but let Mufeng to save, you can''t go, there will be danger."


    "Good!" Si Yue was very happy, "but will I hinder your plan?"


    "Yes, but the second master said it''s more important to save your girlfriend."


    Si Yue wants to say that ye Qinglan is not his girlfriend, but he doesn''t know how to say it. It seems that the more he explains, the more guilty he is, so he doesn''t say anything at all.


    Mufeng said he went to bed, but he didn''t show up until the evening. Si Yue waited in his room all day. When it was getting dark, Si Yue planned to go to Mufeng''s room to find him.


    However, as soon as I got to the door, the door of the room was kicked open.


    Mufeng came in with a man on his shoulder. Everyone outside had dinner, so no one saw them.


    "Close the door


    Si Yue locked the door and immediately followed Mufeng.


    "Come on, put it on the bed!" Si Yue is very excited.


    "Take off your clothes!" Mufeng went to the bed, but did not put the night light LAN on the bed.


    Si Yue didn''t know what was going on, so he immediately took off his robe.


    "On the bed."


    Siyue spread his robe on the bed.


    Mufeng will light night LAN put up, her blood has dried up, but in order to be careful, or to pad some things.


    "Our leaflets and covers are changed every day. If they find blood, how can you explain it?" Mufeng looked at the simple minded Si Yue, "you take care of her, and I''ll stay outside."


    "But..." Si Yue held her, "how''s the injury on her body?"


    "It''s all skin injuries. If you lose too much blood, you won''t die!""But I don''t know how to deal with wounds..." Si Yue looked aggrieved, "you Can you Help me? "


    Mu Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at Si Yue. There was anger in his beautiful eyes.


    "I''ll do it myself!" Si Yue immediately changed his tongue.


    "Forget it, you go to the door and guard it."


    "Oh


    Si Yue stood at the door, listening carefully to the footsteps outside.


    Mu Feng''s heart is very uncomfortable. He knows that mu Ruchen has someone he likes, and is still a woman. He goes to save Si Yue''s woman, so is he destined to make wedding clothes for others in his life?


    After disappearing for a few months, Su Yan and Ou Muxuan reappeared in D country.


    Lin Luo has been out of the hospital for a long time, and her poison has been completely eliminated. However, she is getting thinner and thinner. I don''t know whether it is because of the baby''s sucking or because she is in a bad mood. No matter how rich the food is cooked in Xiliang, she only eats a little.


    Every day, the only time that can make her laugh is when she holds her daughter and makes her happy. However, it is also the time when she has the most tears.


    When Su Yan and Ou Muxuan find Lin Luo, they see Lin Luo crying secretly with her daughter in her arms.


    Just hearing the footsteps, she immediately dried her tears, cheered up and looked at them with a smile.


    "Mr. Su, Mr. ou, why are you here?" Linlo had a good laugh.


    There were tears on Mingming''s chin, but there was a brilliant smile on his face.


    Such a fool, let them two old people feel distressed.


    "Let''s see you," Su Yan went over and put his finger on Lin Luo''s pulse. "It seems that Mo Jin''s medical skills are really good. Your body is completely OK."


    Lin Luo chuckled, "Mr. Mo takes good care of me."


    "Lolo, I''m going back for a few days. Do you want to go with me?" Ou Mu Xuan finally opened his mouth and asked this sentence directly. He just didn''t want to see Lin Luo so brave again.


    Go back?


    Go back to see Gu Yichen?


    Lin Luo looked at Ou Muxuan in amazement. He didn''t seem to know how to answer this question. Even the disguised smile on his face froze to his lips.


    "If you want to do it with me, I promise no one will stop you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To Go back?

 Chapter 369

    Linlo is afraid to go back.


    Gu Yichen must hate her now?


    She made him lose his mother, she made him have nothing.


    Ou Muxuan said that he gave Lin Luo half an hour to think about it, while they chatted with Mo Jin in the front hall and waited for her to make a decision.


    Linluo lowered her head, the child in her arms, looked at her quietly lying in her arms, winked at her, bowed her head, and kissed her tender face.


    "Daughter, how about going back to daddy?" Lin Luo hugged her, "Mommy can''t understand anything, but your daddy is great and omnipotent. If you follow her, you will be happy."


    Lin Luo put his daughter on the bed, "when you grow up, you should be kind to your father. When he is lonely, you should be responsible for comforting him, OK?"


    Tears, can''t help gushing out.


    Lin Luo immediately wiped away her tears. There was nothing to cry about. She suffered everything today. She was too self righteous and left Gu Yichen. She was responsible for everything today.


    Gu Yichen, forget her. There are many good girls in this world.


    Find someone who loves you, right?


    Putting her daughter''s milk powder and diapers together, Lin Luo went out with her baby in her arms.


    "Decided?" In the living room, ou Muxuan stood up and said, "do you want to go with me?"


    Lin Luo shakes his head, "Mr. ou, please take this child back and give it to Gu Yichen."


    Voice, with a little trembling, but said very firmly, eyes wet, but never tears fall down, no matter how much pain in the heart, she endured, do not let himself cry.


    Ou Muxuan walked up to Lin Luo and said, "is this your decision?"


    "If I go back, Gu Yichen must know that all this is Qian Xu''s idea. He will take part in the war. I don''t want him to do what he doesn''t like to do."


    Gu Yichen is a person who has revenge. If he knows that qianxu killed his mother, he will come to revenge. If he comes, he will fall into the war.


    She didn''t want him to do anything against her will.


    I don''t want his hands to be bloody again.


    Lin Luo looked at Ou Muxuan, trying to keep a bright smile, "Mr. ou, please tell Gu Yichen, just say..." Lin Luo held his daughter in his arms and stuck his tears in his eyes. "Just say I like Li Yuan. Give him the child and let him Don''t disturb my life again


    Tears, falling suddenly.


    However, Lin Luo''s face, still with a smile, "I don''t go back, you go back to Gu Yichen side."


    Ou Muxuan looked at the tears on her face, looked at her brave look, sighed, and took the child over, "Luo Luo, are you really willing to leave Gu Yichen?"


    Linlo didn''t speak. She was afraid that when she opened her mouth, it would be crying.


    "Are you sure he''ll believe that?" Ou Muxuan chuckled, "don''t let yourself carry too much, girls, just quietly enjoy the men''s love, don''t be so brave."


    Linlo shook his head.


    She doesn''t deserve it!


    Gu Yichen is so good, but she doesn''t deserve to be with him.


    "I''m leaving," said ou Muxuan, holding the baby in his arms and looking at Mo Jin, "take good care of her."


    "I will," Mo Jin got up, "I''ll see you off."


    "No," Ou Mu Xuan looked at Su Yan. "Lao Su, let''s go."


    Su Yan is not willing to stand up, "Mo Jin, I''ll come back to you another day."


    Mo Jin nodded modestly, "country D is becoming more and more turbulent. It''s not suitable for you two old people. For your safety, you''d better come less recently."


    How afraid are they to go to such a dangerous place when they are old?


    Su Yan ignored Mo Jin''s good advice, waved and left.


    Lin Luo looked at their back, looked at his empty arms, tears began to surge.


    Gu Yichen, I''m sorry


    Xiliang walked over, holding Lin Luo, "don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s OK, your eyes can''t cry any more, otherwise it will affect your eyesight."


    Lin Luo held Xiliang, did not speak, did not cry, but tears kept falling.


    She deserves to be blind!


    Lin Luo felt that she didn''t deserve to laugh and be happy.


    A hateful person like her should die!


    "Silly girl, why are you suffering? Why are you so upset with yourself? " Xiliang is very distressed. In fact, she goes back with Ou Muxuan. No matter how much Gu Yichen hates her, even in the face of her children, she will not be separated from her. She can be happy. Why torture herself so much?


    To Gu Yi Chen''s harm, she also doesn''t know.


    Xiliang thought that she must love Gu Yichen very much. That''s why she felt that it''s a matter of God not to hurt him, right?


    Crying for a long time, Lin Luo came out of Xiliang''s arms, "Uncle Mo, aunt Xiliang, thank you for your care during this period of time. I''m leaving. Take care of yourself.""Where are you going?" Xiliang frowned, "now D country is fighting, qianxu is also looking for your whereabouts, where can you go?"


    "I don''t know," Lin Luo forced out a smile, "go where calculate where, I won''t become a prisoner, bring trouble to Gu Yichen."


    "Lolo, you..."


    "Do you think you won''t bring trouble to Gu Yichen?" Mo Jin finally opened mouth, voice lazy, a pair of Danfeng eyes, but hidden a bit of danger, "don''t you know, you have brought him trouble?"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Luo looks at Mo Jin.


    "Do you think I was so kind to take you in?" Mo Jin smiles contemptuously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tears, stuck in the eyes.


    "To tell you the truth, I use you all the time."


    Using her?


    At first, she thought that his use was just a joke, because they took care of her so much that they regarded her as their family. Therefore, she felt that they could not use her.


    "I''m using you to wait for Gu Yichen to come. Now you give him the child. When he sees the child, he has more hope to come here," Mo Jin stands up and walks to Lin Luo''s side. "So, before Gu Yichen comes to me, you can''t go anywhere."


    "Uncle Mo, you..."


    "Don''t be so surprised, I''m just so mean!" Mo Jin raised her hand, with a silver needle in her hand, and suddenly stabbed into the acupoints of Lin Luo''s body, "it''s not too late for you to know now."


    Before Lin Luo had time to investigate the truth of the matter, he fainted and lay in Xiliang''s arms.


    "Mo Jin, what did you do to her?" Xiliang looks at the man who owes beating.


    "Just let her sleep so she doesn''t have to leave." Mo Jin will pull out the needle, "come on, I''ll help her back to the room."


    Mo Jin holds Lin LuoHeng up and puts him back in her room. Then he sighs and is guessed right by mu Ruchen.

 Chapter 370

    Mu Ruchen doesn''t seem to be involved in the affairs of country D. however, he is far away from Nancheng, but he is controlling everything and developing the situation here in the direction he wants.


    This is what Mo Jin hates most about him. He can predict everything.


    Coming out of Lin Luo''s bedroom, Mo Jin takes out her mobile phone and is about to call mu Ruchen. However, she sees Xiliang standing in front of him with a stick.


    Mo Jin was frightened.


    "Lianger, what are you doing?" Mo Jin pretends not to understand.


    "Are you using Lolo?" Xiliang asked.


    "No, it''s not what mu Ruchen said? Let''s keep linlo. If I don''t say that, how can she stay at ease? " Mo Jin doesn''t like the so-called good advice, because he doesn''t know it at all.


    "Don''t you worry about Lolo misunderstanding you?"


    "Misunderstanding is misunderstanding. In this world, it''s not her who misunderstands me." Mo Jin doesn''t care about other people''s opinions. He just needs to do his own thing well.


    Xiliang stares at him, "get rid of this stinky problem for me!"


    Don''t worry about being misunderstood?


    But she was worried!


    He doesn''t mind, but she does. How much does Mo Jin care about her image?


    Mo Jin smiles and hugs Xiliang in her arms, "as long as you don''t misunderstand me, I can''t manage other people!"


    "My son called me today and said he was going to resign!" Xiliang said in a bad mood.


    "Quit?" Mo Jin let go of Xiliang, "why?"


    "Come here to help you."


    "Nonsense!" Mo Jin frowned, "I am so idle, what can he do?" With that, Mo Jin dials her son''s phone number.


    The phone rang for a long time and no one answered.


    Mo Jin called again.


    "Hello?"


    "You''re going to quit?" Mo Jin asked.


    "Well," Mo Yu replied faintly, "I think the situation over there is not very stable. If I go..."


    "You can''t do anything when you come. Just stay there and show me your daughter-in-law when the war is over." Mo Jin didn''t leave any room for that.


    "But..."


    "If you dare to come, I''ll break the father son relationship with you!" Then he hung up.


    Xiliang looked at the firmness on Mo Jin''s face and sighed, "our son''s skill is also good. With him, he will help a lot."


    "If you let the Mu family know that he is my son, do you think he can still live in Pingjin?" Mo Jin looked at Xiliang, "I owe the children too much, the only thing I can do is to give them a peaceful life."


    He didn''t fulfill his father''s obligation, but he would protect their children as a father and keep them away from the grudges. I hope the grudges between mu family and Mo family will end up with him.


    Don''t hurt the next generation any more.


    After a long delay, Mo Jin called mu Ruchen.


    "Hello?" Muruchen answered the phone, "father in law?"


    "Mu Ruchen, shut up. Who allowed you to call it that?" Mo Jin was angry, "when can you marry Xia Xia? It''s not too late to change your tongue!"


    However, mu Ruchen dare to shout like this, which shows that there is no one around him now. He can say what he wants to say.


    This guy is really


    There''s no one around. It''s convenient to talk. Just tell him, isn''t it? He also called his father-in-law. How hateful is this guy?


    When he heard that, he wanted to be angry!


    "Ou Muxuan has come and gone back with Lolo''s children!" Mo Jin said in a bad mood.


    "I know," Ou Muxuan is very calm, "keep Luo Luo, must not let her leave, otherwise Gu Yichen will be crazy."


    "I see. Will I be so useless? Not even a woman? " Mo Jin said coldly, "I warn you, it''s your business how you want to do it. Don''t let Xia Xia be in danger."


    "I see."


    Hung up the phone, mu Ruchen continued to look at the diamond in his hand.


    It''s a black diamond.


    It''s precious.


    Mu Ruchen looks for the original stone and then finds someone to polish it. He plans to make another ring and set it on it. Then he can propose to an Lixia.


    However, he has yet to find a way to propose.


    Sweet said, we must work hard, to use the most moving way.


    Ogaki said, to be romantic, to atmosphere, not too vulgar.


    Mu Ruchen looked for information for a long time, but just take a bunch of flowers, kneel down, and then said, marry me?


    Or put out a bunch of candles on the ground, say I love you, you marry me?


    Or, ask her to have a cake or something, put the ring in it, wait for her to bite it, and then give her a surprise.However, mu Ruchen thinks that the first two methods are too vulgar, and the second one is that he imagines an Lixia''s eating. Maybe she will swallow the ring?


    Marriage proposal matter, put first, now more important, is Gu Yichen matter.


    Pick up the phone and dial Ouyang Ye.


    "Second master?"


    "Ono, what''s the situation over there?"


    "Mufeng rescued yeqinglan. Now Mr. Si is taking care of her."


    "Tell Si Yue and Mu Feng that no matter who they are, let them find a way to see the elder. Then tell the elder that Gu Yichen is willing to be the successor of Mu family, but there are too many successors at present, and the people in their family don''t allow him to go back."


    "Yes, I know!"


    If ou Muxuan comes back with Gu Yichen''s children now, the plane should fly for a long time. However, it will be tomorrow. Therefore, he still has one day to plan.


    Things happened half a month earlier than he expected. He didn''t know much about the situation of Mu''s family, and he couldn''t fully predict what danger Gu Yichen would encounter.


    However, no matter what will happen in the future, things have come to this point, they have no room to turn back.


    Sleep for a long time, night light LAN finally opened his eyes.


    All the wounds on the body have been bandaged. Besides the whiplash marks, there are also knife wounds. Fortunately, there is no gunshot wound. Otherwise, if you want to take out the bullet, you have to go to the hospital.


    See the division read, night light Lan''s face more doubt.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I live here for the time being." Si Yue blinked a pair of naive eyes, "how can you be locked up by the people of Mu family?"


    "The master sent me to steal information." It''s just that she was caught accidentally.


    Master?


    Si Yue didn''t understand, "what master? Aren''t you a subordinate of Ogaki? "


    One side, Mufeng really can''t stand the stupid reading of the division, "she is the killer of qianxu."


    "How do you know?" Si Yue was surprised.


    "Yeqinglan, one of the terrorists wanted by Interpol, is good at assassination!" Mufeng said lazily, "you still say she is your family. Why don''t you know anything?"


    She stares at the night division light surprised eyes?

 Chapter 371

    Si Yue is very simple, so he thinks a lot of things very simply. He thinks that ye Qinglan and himself are people without family. Since they are predestined to meet each other, they treat each other as family members, which may make them less lonely.


    However, what he didn''t expect is that yeqinglan is actually a killer, and she is also a person of qianxu. In other words, is she hurting mu Ruchen?


    Secretary read some can''t believe looking at night light LAN, hope night light LAN can give her an accurate answer.


    "He''s right," said yeqinglan quietly, "I''m from qianxu, you''re my family, we''re the enemy."


    Si Yue was stunned.


    Night light LAN hard to sit up the body, "thank you for saving me, I should leave, you rest assured, I did not get any information, will not hinder the interests of your family!"


    The wound on her body was in severe pain with her movements, and the excessive blood loss made her body a little weak.


    However, she struggled to stand on the ground, and then walked out.


    Si Yue looked at her and blinked, as if hesitating.


    The next second, immediately stood up and walked to her, "you''d better come back and lie down, your body is too weak, if you have to go, you have to wait to take good care of your body?"


    Night light LAN looked at the naive division read, "I am your enemy!"


    "I know, but don''t you know any secrets? Then we are not enemies! " Si Yue said with a smile, "go back and lie down. It''s not too late to leave until you become my enemy."


    Does this man have a brain?


    Night light LAN looks at the division to read, the eyes are very cold, "you are not afraid that I kill you?"


    "We''ve lived together for so long that you haven''t killed me. How can you do that now?" Si Yue is still smiling, "go back and lie down. When you really decide to kill me, tell me, I''ll have time to run away."


    Night light LAN looks at him.


    "I run very fast!" Like a child, proving his ability.


    Very naive, very naive.


    Night light LAN walked back, lying on the bed, "I want to sleep, you keep quiet!"


    "All right, no problem!" Si Yue went over and put down the curtain on the bed to block her. "Call me if you need anything. I''ll be right next to you."


    Si Yue is very happy, and his steps are very light, even some of them are creeping, but he always has a smile on his lips.


    Mufeng looked at him like this, and could not help sighing. If such a person had gone to the outside world, he would have been cheated. What did he live on for so long?


    "Since she''s resting with you, come back to my room with me." Mufeng stood up with the same voice as usual.


    "Shh -" Si Yue motioned Mufeng to be quiet, "be quiet."


    "She''s not asleep!" Mu Feng''s voice was a little impatient, "are you going with me or not?"


    "But if I''m gone and someone breaks in and does that?" Si Yue asked with a pair of naive eyes.


    "Wouldn''t it be good if you locked the door back?" Mufeng is really upset, "and we are next door. If someone comes, we don''t know?"


    Si Yue thought about it, so he took a white robe from the wardrobe and put it on. Then he followed Mufeng out.


    The layout of Mufeng''s room is the same as that of Si Yue''s, but the difference is that his room is very cool, as if he hadn''t lived in it for a long time. This is Si Yue''s first time, so he looks around curiously.


    But at this time, in Si Yue''s ear, suddenly came the voice of speaking.


    "Mr. Si?"


    "Well Si Yue was suddenly excited.


    "What''s the matter?" Mufeng looked at him, "did you bite your tongue?"


    "No, it''s OK." Si Yue sat on the chair and listened to Ouyang Ye''s voice carefully.


    "Mr. Si, the second master said, let you find a way to see the elder and tell him that Gu Yichen wants to be the successor, but he is excluded by you." Ouyang Ye explained.


    Si Yue''s eyes widened.


    This is too difficult!


    "If you can''t, go to Mufeng and let him take you."


    Si Yue looks up at Mu Feng.


    Mu Feng a face of disdain, "don''t pretend so hard, say, Mu second and want me to do?"


    The division reads to stare big eyes, "do you know?"


    "Nonsense, if it''s not for your message, he''ll let you in to die?" Mufeng''s mood was originally irritable. Seeing Siyue''s silly appearance, he was even more annoyed. "Tell me, what did he ask me to do?"


    Originally, he seemed to play with him more, but now he was upset, and he didn''t want to pretend at all.


    "Let me take you to the elder."


    "Tonight!" Mufeng was restlessly lying on the bed.


    "But where is the elder?" Si Yue asked, "I haven''t met him yet."


    "He''s in the hospital. He''s dying!"The division reads to stare big eyes, that they really want to see elder quickly, otherwise really dead how to do?


    Mu Feng lay on the bed with his eyes closed for a long time. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Si Yue was still sitting on the chair, playing with the necklace in his neck, as if it was his most precious treasure.


    "Aren''t you tired sitting there?" Mufeng said coolly.


    "Not tired!" Si Yue seems very happy.


    "Come here, lie down!" Mufeng patted his side.


    Si Yue went over and lay on the bed beside Mufeng, but his hand was still holding the pendant of his necklace.


    "It''s just an ordinary necklace. Is it precious?" Mu Feng asked impatiently.


    "Well!" Si Yue nodded, "I like it very much. No matter how much it''s worth, as long as it''s sent by Xia Xia, it''s priceless in my heart."


    Summer summer?


    This girl again.


    "You like her?"


    "Like it," Si Yue replied, and then immediately changed his words, "it''s not like that. Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to rob my brother''s wife. Xia Xia is my friend, so I like her very much!"


    Mufeng disdains to smile, "you continue to cheat yourself."


    "Xia Xia is very happy with my brother. They have two children. They are a very happy family. I don''t want to destroy them." Si Yue closed his eyes, a face of satisfaction, "they are my most important family."


    Mu Feng opened his eyes and turned to see Si Yue, looking at his simple face.


    For a long time, with a sigh, lie back and sleep with your eyes closed.


    An Lixia?


    The girl who can seduce mu Ruchen, Mu Feng is really curious.


    Anyway, life is boring now. Let''s meet sometime?


    The elder of the Mu family is very old. He has been in the hospital several times. Every time he was rescued for a few days, he collapsed again. This time, the doctors have given up the rescue and are waiting to see him die.


    However, it has been several days, but the elder is still alive. Although it is difficult to eat, he is still tenacious.

 Chapter 372

    In the hospital, it''s heavily guarded!


    There are a lot of people around. Most people can''t get in. No matter who comes in or out, they have to be checked. They won''t let each other in until their identities are fully confirmed.


    Therefore, it is unlikely to rush through the main gate.


    Si Yue lay on one side and looked at the guard in front of him. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Come with me!" Mufeng took him by the wrist and quietly came to the back of the hospital.


    There are also defenders here, but relatively few.


    Mufeng took out some money and handed it to two beggars begging in an alley, letting them rush in front of them.


    When beggars get money, they naturally agree that even if they are beaten, it''s worthwhile to get so much money.


    The two beggars divided the money, ran and rushed to the guard''s place.


    There was a stir.


    The guard at the back of the hospital heard the movement and rushed over immediately.


    Taking advantage of a short time, Mu Feng carries Si Yue on his back and climbs up neatly along the drainage pipe at the back of the house through the windowsill!


    This hospital is specially set up for the Mu family. The floor is not high, and there are not so many patients in it. However, when they climbed in from the windowsill, they just went to fight with a guard who came by.


    The guard wanted to shout, but suddenly fell down.


    Mufeng takes back his hand and asks the Secretary to read it down. Then he drags the guard into an empty ward.


    Then he rushed to the door where the elder was, knocked out all the two people who were there, and dragged them into the ward.


    "Who are you?" In the ward, an old man was struggling to sit up from the bed.


    "Shh -" mufengchong old man made a forbidden voice, "we are not here to hurt you, just to bring you a message you want to know the most." Then Mufeng showed the clothes inside his coat to the old man, indicating that they were one of the heirs.


    "What''s the matter?" The old man sat at the head of the bed and looked at them.


    Mu Feng pulled Si Yue over, "you should know mu Ruchen, right?"


    The old man nodded, "I know him."


    "He is mu Ruchen''s younger brother, and now he has been arrested as his successor. He has something to say to you."


    As an elder, the elder''s favorite successor is mu Ruchen. No matter who inherits Mu family in the future, they will do well.


    Unfortunately, they can''t find one heir at all.


    "What do you want to say to me?" The old man coughed softly, "you don''t have much time. If you have something to say, please say it."


    The old man knew that they had come on the sly.


    Division read swallowed one mouthful, looking at the old man earnestly, "I come, want to tell you about Gu Yichen''s news."


    "Oh?" The old man had a spirit in an instant, "do you know him?"


    "Yes, and I know him very well. He is a good friend of my brother muruchen. We often meet." Si Yue was very serious.


    Mufeng patted him on the head, "say the point!"


    Si Yue immediately nodded, "Gu Yichen doesn''t want to be an heir, but because of the family''s protection policy, there is no room for this outsider. What you see is that they cheat you, not the truth."


    Si Yue didn''t know what to say, but there was a voice in his ear. He was teaching him. He just had to say what he heard.


    "He''s very good. You can find out by random investigation. Don''t believe the photos they gave you. They are all deceiving you. They are afraid that Gu Yichen, an outsider, will harm their interests if he becomes king."


    After a pause, Si Yue continued, "I was arrested. Now they are arresting people everywhere in order to select successors. You see, I''m just a painter and I don''t know anything about management. If I become king, do you think I can govern this country well?"


    "The development of Mu is very important, but the prosperity of a country is more important, isn''t it? You can''t just think about one family and ignore the whole country. You are not only the elder of Mu family, but also the king of D country. You still have thousands of people to care for, not just one mu family. If you were willing to take a long-term view at the beginning, maybe today there would not be such a war and the people would not live in poverty! "


    The elder looked at Si Yue and listened to his words quietly, with a happy smile on his face.


    "Young man, you have courage." Elder smile, "you go back, this matter, I know, will deal with as soon as possible."


    "Gu Yichen will come to D country these two days, because they have caught Gu Yichen''s wife. He is here to save her. I hope you don''t miss this good opportunity." Then he turned and left.


    A long time ago, when the elder was in danger, he was protected by a group of Interpol, but all the people who escorted him died. There was only one young man who seemed to have no adult. However, he was very brave to rush through the enemy''s encirclement with his back.


    Even at the last moment, he gave him the chance to escape.At that time, the elder decided at a glance that this person was their successor, and it was not related to the Mu family. In the future, if you marry a woman from their Mu family, you can also exist as an Mu family.


    But after searching for so many years, he only knew that his name was Gu Yichen. Moreover, according to the investigation, he was just an ordinary businessman.


    He once suspected that he had read the wrong person.


    But now it seems that things are not so simple.


    The comatose people didn''t see who knocked them out, and the elder told them not to pursue them. So Mufeng and Siyue returned to their place safely.


    How can they come and go freely?


    Si Yue curiously looked at Mufeng who was combing his hair, "how can you go in and out of this place freely?"


    He just realized that.


    Mufeng disdains to smile, "is this place hard to leave?"


    It''s a piece of cake for him.


    "Then why don''t you leave? Don''t you like it here? Just leave. The world is so big. They can''t find anywhere they want to go! " Si Yue thought very simply, "when the matter is solved, you will come back!"


    Mu Feng shakes his head. On his face, there is a flash of injury. "I''m waiting for someone here. I thought he would be caught like me, but I didn''t expect that..."


    Did not expect, but wait for the Secretary to read!


    Mu Ruchen, a guy, would rather leave his innocent brother here than come here personally. This is totally out of character with him.


    "Are you waiting for my brother?" Si Yue asked carefully.


    Mufeng wry smile, "unfortunately, he does not come."


    "If he''s coming, Xia Xia must follow him. How can my brother make Xia Xia dangerous?" Siyue took it for granted, "and they have children!"


    Sure enough, mu Ruchen in love is different.

 Chapter 373

    Gu Yichen saw his daughter on a sunny afternoon.


    It was ou Muxuan who called to let him come back. In her living room, her little body was lying on the sofa, and the sunlight came from the glass window of the mirror, gently hitting her white face.


    A pair of eyes dark and bright, just like the angel fell into the world, so lying on the sofa, legs randomly moving.


    That moment, all the cold, so lonely, heart all the dark, all disappeared.


    This is His daughter?


    Gu Yichen looked down in disbelief, and even walked up to him carefully, looking at this little life which was very similar to himself. This is Her daughter?


    Ou Muxuan was explaining to him how to make milk powder for a child, but he didn''t listen to a word. He just looked down at the child with sour eyes. He tried to force back his tears.


    And the little girl was watching him.


    It''s like studying something. It''s so innocent.


    Ou Muxuan put the bottle into his hand and said, "go feed her. Remember, before feeding, try it yourself. You can''t scald it at all. Otherwise, it will hurt her. It''s so small that it''s easy to get hurt."


    Gu Yichen put the pacifier into her little mouth mechanically.


    It seems to have adapted to the pacifier. The baby keeps sucking and eating attentively. His eyes are brighter than ever.


    Gu Yichen''s eyes are a little fuzzy.


    It took a long time to ease.


    Gu Yichen looks at this dignified old man in front of him. This business legend has always been respected and adored by Gu Yichen. No matter when, he always treats him with the greatest respect.


    "Mr. ou, where''s Xiao Luo?" Gu Yi Chen asks, "since the child sent back, that small Luo?"? Why doesn''t he come back? "


    Gu Yichen asked very carefully, because he was afraid, afraid that he thought, she did not want to come back, do not want to return to his side, send the child back, from now on with her.


    "She..." Ou Mu Xuan frowned and looked at Gu Yi Chen. He didn''t have the heart.


    He was also young. He knew what it was like to be separated from his lover. He knew how much harm it would bring if he told Gu Yichen what Luo Luo had told him.


    Ou Mu Xuan laughed and patted him on the shoulder. "She can''t come back now."


    "Why?" Gu Yichen immediately asked, "what is she doing? Or is it because of danger? "


    If it''s dangerous, will ou Muxuan help her?


    "A lot of things, I can''t say. That day, Su Yan and I met her, and she was being chased. If we didn''t meet her, she would have to cut open her body with a knife in order to protect her children."


    Gu Yi Chen stares big eyes, "what did she meet?"


    Didn''t she go with Li Yuan? Why is there such a danger?


    "I have promised others that I can''t tell you the truth. If you want to know anything, ask mu Ruchen. He knows everything. I believe he will tell you everything now," Ou Muxuan sighed. "I can only say that she is protecting you."


    Protection?


    She left because she wanted to protect him?


    It''s not because she doesn''t like him?


    But where does he need her to protect him?


    Gu Yichen''s eye socket is hot, "Mr. ou, please take care of my daughter for a while." Finish saying, Gu Yi Chen strode to walk out.


    Mu Ruchen already knew where Xiao Luo was going?


    No wonder he always let him in business everywhere. What else did he say that he wanted to return the funds to train his younger brother?


    It''s just bullshit!


    Is there any conflict between training younger brother and returning funds?


    He felt that it was a kind of guilt not to tell him about Linluo''s whereabouts. Is he using this way to repay his debt?


    But can you repay it?


    Gu Yichen crossed the mountain and came to Mu Ruchen''s house. It seemed that mu Ruchen had just entered the house, with a document in his hand. He had just walked into the yard, but he had not entered the house.


    "Mu Ruchen!" Gu Yichen roars.


    Mu Ruchen turned around, but he didn''t react at all. On his face, he got a punch solidly!


    The strength is very big, directly knocked mu Ruchen''s body down on one side of the lawn!


    Gu Yichen picks up his collar, pulls him up, and then punches him in the abdomen. He also hates it.


    Excessive pain let mu Ruchen''s forehead quickly up a layer of fine sweat, but, he has never hit back, casually Gu Yichen how to play.


    Mu Ruchen knows that Gu Yichen is here to settle accounts with him.


    That is to say, he has met her daughter.


    "Mu Ruchen, how dare you cheat me? How dare you cheat me on such a big thing? " Gu Yi Chen this time is thoroughly angry, a fist hits in his chest.


    Poof!


    Blood gushed from mu Ruchen''s mouth."You know what Xiao Luo means to me. How dare you cheat me?" Gu Yichen grabs his collar and doesn''t give him any chance to react. He punches him!


    Pain, endless.


    Mu Ruchen didn''t speak, didn''t resist, and didn''t cry.


    "Why don''t you tell me where Xiao Luo is? Why would you rather see her suffer than tell me? Are you still not my friend Gu Yi Chen releases him, but a punch hits on his face.


    He fell to the ground and the papers were scattered all over the floor.


    "You have so many opportunities to tell me, why not?" Gu Yichen roared loudly, "do you know how much I miss her these days? Do you know how I get through every day? "


    Gu Yichen roared, eyes scarlet, "I live by illusion every day, rely on a lot of work to make themselves paralyzed, I think she thought at a loss, rely on self abuse to relieve heartache, you know Xiao Luo is my life, you actually let her bear the danger outside?"


    In the eyes, there is hot liquid pouring out.


    Gu Yichen waved away and looked at him fiercely, "Mu Ruchen, you''d better give me a reasonable explanation, or I won''t let you see the sun tomorrow!"


    Mu Ruchen lay on the ground, the pain of his body made him unable to open his mouth.


    All the viscera were in pain, so empty that he almost fainted.


    When this guy loses control, it really hurts to hit someone.


    In the room, Tiantian and Xiaoyuan want to rush out, but they are stopped.


    "Mommy?" Sweet face of heartache, "Daddy is being bullied!"


    "It doesn''t matter," an Lixia stopped them, "he is intentional, mu Ruchen is deliberately let Gu Yichen play, he always feel sorry for Gu Yichen, let him play a few times, maybe, mu Ruchen''s heart will feel better."


    Xiaoyuan looks at his father lying on the ground. He puts up with it and goes back to the sofa. But his father is helping them and everyone. He doesn''t have to feel guilty at all.


    If you don''t use this method, I''m afraid the Mu family will use other methods to deal with Gu Yichen, right?

 Chapter 374

    On the grass, scattered papers.


    Among the documents, mu Ruchen is sitting on the grass, wiping the blood on the corner of his lips. There is a big bruise on his delicate face, and his chest is still in pain. However, for a man, such an injury is nothing.


    Gu Yichen is also sitting on the grass, but he is bending his legs, holding his knees in both hands, burying his face in it, with an occasional twitch in his shoulder.


    He is crying.


    A man, how seriously injured, he never shed a tear, and now, he is doing the most unpromising thing sitting.


    Muruchen ignored him and said, "I only knew it two or three months ago. At that time, her child had been born. It was su Yan who saved her."


    Gu Yichen did not speak.


    Mu Ruchen continued to say, "I heard that she left because she made a deal with qianxu and said that she went with qianxu. He cured your mother. At that time, her health was no longer good. The doctor said that she had less than half a year. Lin Luo was worried about your sadness, so he kept it from you all the time."


    Gu Yi Chen''s shoulder, stopped to tremble.


    "At that time, Lin Luo''s body was also poisoned, so she could only listen to Qian Xu''s words, otherwise, it would endanger her baby in her stomach. So after leaving you, she has been in D country, and Qian Xu used her to threaten Li Yuan and let Li Yuan serve him."


    "Later, when Luoluo knew that qianxu was still planning to use you, she ran away, and then fled to the Mo family''s sphere of influence. She happened to meet Su Yan and Ou Muxuan, who also informed Mo Jin. At that time, Mo Jin and I were still in e country."


    "Mo Jin can cure Luo Luo''s body, but he wants you to fight for him and attack Mu family. It''s clear that he wants you to die, so..."


    "So you kept it from me?" Gu Yichen straightened up and looked coldly at mu Ruchen, "I''d rather die!"


    Mu Ruchen looked at his face with tears, frowned, and threw his handkerchief to him, "I have a better way, just need you to sacrifice."


    "What can I do?"


    "I heard that you have a mark on your waist?" Mu Ruchen wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and asked slowly.


    "Well."


    "Do you know what that mark stands for?"


    "If you have something to say, say it!" Gu Yichen has no time to chat with him like this, "my daughter is still at home."


    "It''s said that a long time ago, the elder of the Mu family was chased by enemies and escorted by a group of Interpol. At that time, almost all the troops were destroyed. However, a teenager protected the elder and even was captured by the enemy in order to protect him. The elder took a fancy to this man and left a sign of heir on his waist. He will find him and let him become the successor of the Mu family. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yi Chen''s face has to wipe to amaze.


    Is that him?


    "Later, this young man lost contact, and no one knows where he went. Almost some time ago, according to people from primitive tribes around D country, they saw the sign of Mu family''s successor in a tropical rainforest and worshipped him as a God at that time..."


    "You mean me?" Gu Yichen remembers that he had been to the tropical rain forest. At that time, he thought his clothes were broken, so the mark on his waist could no longer be covered. When he met primitive people, they were kneeling down to worship him.


    "You are the successor of the Mu family." Mu Ruchen looked at Gu Yichen and said it seriously.


    "Bullshit Gu Yichen immediately after his words end, "I am not your Mu family''s person."


    "But it''s really the heir, otherwise some time ago, the people of Mu family would not always come to you."


    Gu Yichen now understand, the original mark on his waist is so come, no wonder before ghost doctor will let sweet ask him, whether he has a mark on his waist, no wonder people of Mu family always stare at him.


    "You killed the Mu family while they were watching you?" Mu Ruchen asked.


    "I just drove them away. What did I do to kill them?" Is he that bloody and violent?


    "But they''re dead, and the Mu family think you did it."


    Gu Yichen disdains, "is they killed their own people, and then planted it for me?"? The purpose is to make me turn against Mu family and give up inheriting Mu family? "


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "so if Luo Luo didn''t leave at that time and you didn''t decadent, I believe the people of Mu family would not let you go."


    Gu Yichen wiped his face clean with a handkerchief, then threw it to him, "said so long, you haven''t said, why don''t you tell me immediately when you just know Lin Luo''s news."


    This is what he cares about most.


    "Mo Jin is my father-in-law."


    "What?" Gu Yichen raised her voice.


    "Xiao Xia still doesn''t know," Mu Ruchen reduced his voice. "Mo Jin wants to use you to fight for him. If you don''t obey me, I''m sure he won''t detoxify Lolo, but he will leave New poison on her."


    "So, what''s your solution?"


    "You go to the Mu family and be the heir."Gu Yichen raises fist, "you say again I hit you!"


    "I''ve paved the way for you. Although not all the news, it''s basically enough. I''ll wait for you to go to D country."


    "You..." Gu Yichen still wants to hit him. If he doesn''t see the wound on his face, he will definitely hit him again.


    "You go to be the ruler of D country, because you are an outsider and do not represent the interests of any party. You can reform at will. Only you can pacify the war." Muruchen said seriously.


    "What does war in other countries have to do with me?"


    "But it has something to do with me," Mu Ruchen chuckles. "Mo Jin is Xiao Xia''s father. If the war continues, Mo Jin will also be involved. In order to protect Xiao Xia, Mo Jin will never admit Xiao Xia. I want Xiao Xia to have a perfect family. Mo Jin and Xiliang will be good parents. I want Xiao Xia to enjoy being loved by her parents ¡£¡±


    When she was in e country, an Lixia told mu Ruchen more than once that Mo Jin and Xiliang were very kind to her, which made her feel as if she were their daughter. She said that she felt very happy.


    I want to give him such a small share of happiness.


    Gu Yi Chen stares at him, "so you for your small summer, did not hesitate to push me to the fire pit?"


    What kind of friend is he making?


    Mu Ruchen laughed, "if you really don''t want to be king of D country, I''m not reluctant. However, in order to help you, I''ve sent Si Yue to Mu''s house to inquire about the situation. If you don''t go, he won''t come back."


    "Mu Ruchen, are you discussing with me? Are you forcing me? "


    "Didn''t you say that? I''ll let you know when I need you. I don''t need to say too much about other things. "


    "You..."


    Mean!


    He became mu Ruchen''s pawn, and still can''t resist!

 Chapter 375

    The child has no name or registered permanent residence. Ou Muxuan says that Lin Luo is waiting for Gu Yichen to give her a name, but Gu Yichen has no name in her mind now.


    He just wanted to go to linlo.


    Holding the child, Gu Yichen came to Mu Ruchen''s home.


    The reason is that she doesn''t know how to take care of children, but anlixia knows it, and it''s said that when a child is a hundred days old, he has to set up a banquet, but he doesn''t know it either.


    He didn''t even know how to hold the baby.


    Anlixia held the child and coaxed her to sleep. Her hand patted her gently and her body swayed gently.


    Maybe it was too comfortable and the baby soon fell asleep.


    Anlixia likes this child very much, very sweet. She was as lovely as before, so people don''t want to let go.


    "What do I need to do?" Gu Yichen asked.


    He was a father for the first time and had no experience at all.


    "It''s easy for a child to wake up in the middle of the night. You have no experience to coax him. So let him sleep with me tonight?" An Lixia looked down at the little cute, "you sleep with mu Ruchen."


    "I sleep on the sofa!" Gu Yi Chen just won''t sleep together with a man, and still so hateful man!


    Anlixia couldn''t help laughing, "are you worried that you can''t help it?"


    Recently, there are more BL comics, and an Lixia''s thoughts are a little bit rotten. Seeing such a perfect man as Gu Yichen, I always feel that in this world, only excellent men can be worthy of him.


    And the best man in the world, in an Lixia''s heart, is mu Ruchen.


    Gu Yi Chen looks at the Mu Ru Chen that sits at one side, "I am afraid I can''t help beating him."


    Mu Ruchen put an ice bag on his face and said, "next time you hit me, I''ll fight back."


    "You think I can''t beat you if you fight back?" Gu Yichen provoked.


    "Try?"


    "I''m afraid of you?"


    "Don''t be childish!" Don''t wake up the children, don''t you? Let''s talk it over. I''ll just take care of the child. "


    "Who''s going to talk to him?" Gu Yichen despises him endlessly.


    "If you want something to happen to Siyue, you don''t have to discuss it with me." Mu Ruchen said lightly, as if he didn''t mind.


    "Si Yue is your brother, not mine. Does it work if you use him to threaten me? Gu Yichen is about to be angry.


    "It works."


    "You..."


    Tiantian and Xiaoyuan look at their quarrel and suddenly feel that, in fact It''s also very loving. If Uncle Gu didn''t make daddy look like that, he would be more loving.


    In fact, there is no need to discuss the matter of going to D country. Just wait for the news from Si Yue. Mu Ruchen tells Gu Yichen what he knows. He believes that he knows what to do.


    In fact, we don''t have to discuss things for so long. Whether we go to country D or be our successor, it''s all after us. Now there''s one thing that makes Ou Mu Xuan very headache.


    Anlixia held the baby and didn''t let him go to bed. She said that the lack of space would hinder them, so she asked him to sleep in the room of Siyue.


    But he wants to sleep with his wife.


    "Xiao Xia, what you are holding in your arms is someone else''s daughter!" Mu Ruchen reminded her, "but standing in front of you is your man."


    Anlixia ignored her, only looked at the little lovely sleeping appearance and laughed, "muruchen, she is really cute, let me think of when Tiantian was young, but at that time, life was not so comfortable, holding Tiantian every day, the only idea is, how can she not grow up, think about it, and a little regret, did not enjoy the time holding her."


    Mu Ruchen didn''t even see him.


    He had no chance to participate in their hard past.


    I''m sorry about that.


    Mu Ruchen sighed, lying beside the bed, "let''s have another child, let''s keep it well, OK?"


    "Forget it now. It''s not enough for me to give my love to Tiantian and Xiaoyuan. I don''t want a third one," anlixia looked at the little guy. "Alas, the more I look at it, the more lovely it is."


    "No matter how lovely it is, it''s someone else''s child!" Mu Ruchen stressed.


    "Otherwise, I would like her to be my daughter, mu Ruchen. I really like her!"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "you can''t live by yourself!"


    "I don''t care. When I find linlo, I''ll ask her to agree that I think her daughter should be my daughter!" Anlixia is very proud.


    "Recognize it," muruchen sighed, "but can I not go out to sleep?"


    "You''ll get in the way of the children!"


    "Have you forgotten? I brought up Ogaki Mu Ruchen solemnly said, "I have experience in taking care of children."


    Anlixia was very surprised, obviously he didn''t think of this question, "muruchen, do you also take care of children?"


    "Of course"I thought people like you didn''t know anything about earth." Anlixia said jokingly.


    However, she really forgot that mu Ruchen brought up her child.


    "Although there is a nanny to help take care of, but the basic things, I will do, such as diapers, milk powder, coax the child to sleep these simple things, I will do."


    "Then you take care of her, and I''ll sleep with sweet?"


    Mu Ruchen is not willing, "dead wench, do you want to escape me so?"


    An Lixia smiles and moves the baby. "If you want to sleep, lie down?"


    Mu Ruchen was very satisfied.


    "Mu Ruchen, do you think Gu Yichen will be with Luo Luo?" Anlixia is still worried.


    "I don''t know," Mu Ruchen lay back and looked at the ceiling. "Luo Luo chose to bring the child back to Mr. ou. I think it means that he doesn''t want to be with Gu Yichen?"


    "Why?" Anlixia doesn''t understand.


    "Luo Luo must feel that Gu Yichen lost her mother, lost her, so sad, must be her harm, she felt that she did not deserve to be with Gu Yichen?"


    Otherwise, she won''t let Ou Muxuan bring the child back. If she wants to be with Gu Yichen, she will come back with him. No matter how unwilling Mo Jin is, he won''t stop ou Muxuan.


    "But don''t come back, isn''t Gu Yi Chen more sad?" Anlixia sighs. In fact, Lin Luo is more stupid than her, isn''t she?


    "Xiao Xia, if it were you, what would you do?" Mu Ruchen asked.


    "If it''s me, I can''t wait to come back? After all, Gu Yichen is such a perfect man. If you can be with him... "


    "Dead wench, if you are Lin Luo, of course Gu Yi Chen is me, where do you want to go?" Mu Ruchen was angry.


    "It''s you?" Anlixia pretended to be dissatisfied, "even if it is, I will not come back."


    "Anlixia!" Muruchen roared.


    Anlixia sticks out her tongue. It''s a joke. How can she not come back?

 Chapter 376

    Night light LAN occupied the room of Si Yue, so Si Yue could only sleep with Mu Feng.


    Although the two men sleep together seems to be a bit inappropriate, but the secretary read did not think so much, lying in bed to sleep until the next morning.


    When I woke up, I felt itchy on my face. I opened my eyes and found Mufeng looking at him.


    A pair of beautiful eyes with a smile, the face of the country and the city is very close to him, and the soft hair has even dropped on Si Yue''s face.


    This posture It''s a little ambiguous, isn''t it?


    Si Yue was frightened and immediately got up to run. However, he was pressed down by Mufeng''s legs. Instead of running successfully, he smashed his body firmly back to the bed.


    "Run what? I''m scary? " Mufeng still pressed his body, close to him.


    Mu Feng was very fragrant. He never saw him using any perfume, but he did have a pleasant smell.


    "You are too close to me!" Si Yue blinked a pair of innocent eyes, to tell the truth, "I''m not gay, I like women, is the kind of real woman!"


    Mufeng frowned, "do I look like I like you?"


    Si Yue nodded, "like, very like!"


    Mufeng let him go, "that''s your illusion, I don''t like such a stupid man."


    "So you do like men?" Si Yue asked naively, "do you really like men?"


    "Is it strange?"


    "It''s fresh!" Si Yue looked at him, "I was so close to the human demon for the first time, making friends with the human demon!" Si Yue''s face was quite proud.


    "I''m not a human demon. If you dare to say that again, I''ll sleep you!"


    Si Yue immediately covered his mouth, and then went to bed with an aggrieved face, "I''m going back to my room. You call me when I have breakfast."


    Mu Feng looks at him and nods.


    He is brave enough to know that he likes men and is not afraid of them. It''s a bit interesting.


    Si Yue didn''t think so much about it. He thought that a man as powerful as Mufeng couldn''t look up to such an ordinary man. Moreover, he had made it clear that he liked women.


    This, he is very sure.


    When he left last night, he locked his door. But now, the lock is on the ground. It seems that he was forced to open it. Is someone going in?


    Si Yue immediately opened the door, only to find that there was no one on the bed, and his robe which had been stained with blood had been washed, and it was lying on the back of the chair, and the bed fell neatly.


    Under the quilt, there is a piece of paper.


    Si Yue took it immediately.


    "Thank you for saving me. We are enemies. Don''t be polite to me when we meet in the future."


    Si Yue was stunned.


    She still has such serious injuries. How did she get there? Did anyone find out?


    Where can she go?


    Si Yue sat by the bed for a long time until Mu Feng came to find him.


    "Yue, it''s time to eat. Let''s go!" Mufeng walked by, but saw him sitting by the bed alone, sad, "what''s the matter? Where''s your girlfriend? "


    "She left," Si Yue showed the note to Mu Feng. "Her body is still so fragile, so she left?"


    Mufeng burned the note, "for a killer, that injury is nothing, this note can''t be left, it will bring us trouble."


    And then, in the ear, again came the sound.


    "Mr. Si, you don''t have to be sad. We will help you find out the whereabouts of Ye Qinglan." Ouyang ye said seriously.


    "Really?" Si Yue got excited.


    "Well!"


    Mufeng saw his sudden smile, "what are you excited about?"


    "Nothing, nothing!" Si Yue looked at Xiang Mufeng with a smile, "aren''t you going to have dinner? Then let''s go to dinner! " Si Yue holds Mo Feng''s arm and smiles brightly.


    However, shortly after they left the house, a large group of people surrounded them, saying that from today on, they would stop all their training, and that they would be disqualified as candidates for succession. From then on, they would be free men.


    What''s going on?


    I don''t understand.


    "Is that what it is?" Si Yue blinked, "can we go?"


    "Should be this meaning," Mu Feng chuckles, "I think, should be that old man came back?"


    "Which old man?" I don''t understand.


    "The elder we met that day."


    Secretary read surprised, "he is so old, can come back?"


    "People''s willpower is always unimaginable," Mufeng hugged Si Yue''s shoulder, "contact your people quickly, let them come quickly, that old man can''t last for a few days."


    So bad body, lying in the hospital, I don''t know how many days I can live. Now I have to be popular with a group of people when I am discharged from the hospital. It is estimated that his life will be shorter.


    "Mr. Si, we have received the news. I will inform the second master immediately. Please stay in a safe place. Mufeng will protect you." Ouyang ye said in time."Oh, I see." Secretary read answer.


    "Well?" Mufeng looked at him and said, "are you answering my question or theirs?"


    Obviously, Mufeng knows that Si Yue has communication equipment.


    "They said they had informed my brother to stay in a safe place and said you would protect me."


    "Me?" Mufeng smiles contemptuously, "I''m finally free. Do you think I''ll stay here?" Mufeng obviously didn''t want to protect Siyue, "buy a ticket and go back."


    With that, Mo Feng left with a smile.


    When he is free, he can do whatever he wants. He doesn''t have to stay here. Mufeng is in a good mood. He has a rest, and then he goes back to his cabin and continues to close the door to live his life.


    But Si Yue didn''t rest. He just packed up his things and left.


    Along the way, no one stopped him, and some people enthusiastically gave him directions, but when Si Yue finally came out, he was surrounded by a group of people before he went far.


    The other side is obviously not good at it.


    "Are you musiyue?" The other party was wearing the same white robe as him. Obviously, they were also one of the heirs selected before.


    "I am. Who are you?"


    "Is it your fault that the elder has disqualified everyone from inheriting this time?"


    "Before you come, we are all fine, after you come, we have nothing!"


    "That is, originally we could have a person to be king, because you stirred it up!"


    "Hit him!"


    Si Yue, holding his bag, turned around and ran. However, before he took a few steps, he was caught by the other side and pressed down on the ground, punching and kicking.


    How many men dream of becoming king? After enduring for so long, they just want to take advantage of the opportunity to be superior. But now, they are confused by a man who has no brain. There is no place to vent their anger. That''s why they are here to beat up.

 Chapter 377

    Si Yue was lying on the ground, enduring fists and kicks.


    Time, as if back to a long time ago, back to the time when he had not grown up.


    At that time, almost every day after school, someone beat him and bullied him. He had no family. He said that no matter how he beat him, no family came to him to settle the accounts. So every day, he was relieved that on that road, a group of people stopped him and asked him for money. If he didn''t give it, they beat him.


    However, the secretary read is not to give, even if killed him, he will not give.


    He never missed anything, but he was always bullied because he had no family. Every time he paid his tuition, his parents paid it. Every time he went to the bank to get money, he took the account book to pay it.


    His parents have no relatives and friends, so he has no relatives and no one will help him.


    Si Yue lay on the ground, holding the necklace in his neck subconsciously.


    However, even if no one protects him, he will protect himself!


    Just like Xia Xia, even if it''s a little grass, we should take out all our stubbornness to fight against the world!


    Don''t know where to come from of strength, division read suddenly stand up, blunt them then beat past.


    No matter who is beating him, and no matter how painful he is, one of them is beaten up. Anyway, he will be beaten. So why doesn''t he resist?


    While Si Yue was in a hot fight with them, all the people who had hit him lay down one by one.


    I was knocked out.


    The action was quick, almost solved everyone in a flash.


    On one side, Mu Feng takes back his hand and looks at Si Yue''s embarrassed appearance.


    "Aren''t you tired carrying that man?" Mufeng reminds him.


    Si Yue found that he was carrying a semi comatose man in his hand and let go immediately.


    "Brother, how did you come?" Regardless of his injuries, Si Yue grinned and said, "don''t you want to live a free life?"


    "I don''t care about you. Don''t you blame me?" Mufeng looked at the simple smile on his face. Did he think too much?


    "Big brother has a big brother''s life. I can''t get in the way of you, so what''s so strange?" Si yuelang said in a voice, "thank you for helping me. I''m going home now."


    "How do you get home?" Mufeng looks at him.


    "By plane!"


    "You were knocked unconscious. Did you bring all the relevant documents?" Mufeng asked him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Yue''s eyes widened.


    "In addition, even if you can fly without documents, there is no plane for you to do. In the civil war of D country, the planes in the airport have been grounded." That''s why Mufeng came out.


    Without a certificate, this guy wanders around the country and may be killed by a missile one day.


    Si Yue thought about it seriously, as if he suddenly thought of something, "by the way, do you have a Consulate here? Can you send me there? If I say I''m Si Yue, there are still many people who know me. At least, they know my paintings! "


    Si Yue thinks that he is also very famous in the circle. Will the consulate send him back?


    "Because of the civil war, the consulates of all countries are closed, so you have to die." Mufeng said lazily.


    So what?


    Si Yue seriously thought about it again, and then excited, "you tell me, where is the Mo family''s site? I''ll go to find uncle Mo, and I think he will accept me!"


    Mo Jin is good to him, and is willing to send him back?


    "At the gate of Mu''s house, are you Timo''s house? Do you really want to die? "


    "What should I do?" Division read a face of grievance, "I can only wait for my brother to save me?"


    There was no sound coming through his ears, but he told him what to do?


    Mufeng hugged his shoulder, "come with me, I am responsible for your safety."


    "But you didn''t say..."


    "If you don''t take good care of you, mu Ruchen will have to settle with me again. Instead of being so troublesome, let me protect you." Mufeng''s voice was very light, like a joke.


    Mu Feng goes to find an Lixia first. He thinks that it''s more justifiable to escort Si Yue home, so he doesn''t care about Si Yue, he just uses him.


    The elder of the Mu family came back to control the overall situation and scattered all the successors, saying that he had chosen the successor and would come in a few days.


    The elder has governed the Mu family for decades and has a high prestige. No one dares to listen to his words.


    Everything is going on according to Mu Ruchen''s plan.


    In order to save Si Yue, help mu Ruchen and find Lin Luo, Gu Yichen has to follow mu Ruchen''s plan and go to D country.


    And he is reluctant to give up his daughter, also don''t know this time can separate how long, Gu Yi Chen is astringent ground embraces his daughter, low head looks at her beautiful small face.


    "Daughter, do you miss daddy?" Gu Yichen asked in a low voice."Your daughter is only three months old. She doesn''t know you very well. She won''t miss you!" Muruchen said coolly.


    Gu Yichen stares at him one eye, then lowers the head to continue to look at the daughter gently, "pass a period of time, daddy will come back to look for you, wait for me, OK?"


    Mu Ruchen wants to say that she can''t understand what you''re saying. You''re talking so much nonsense, but he can''t stimulate Gu Yichen any more. Otherwise, this guy won''t go to country d again.


    After all, Siyue is his younger brother. Although Mufeng takes care of him, he is also worried!


    Gu Yichen is intimate enough, just give daughter an Lixia, "summer summer, this period of time, laborious you."


    "I''m a daughter. Should I take care of her?" "You''ll agree with me to be her godmother, won''t you?"


    Gu Yichen smiles, "I agree."


    "Don''t worry, go. I''ll take care of my daughter. Don''t worry, I''ve pulled Tiantian so much by myself. Now how can the whole family take care of my daughter?"


    Anlixia always knows how to take care of her family best.


    Gu Yichen smiles, then reluctantly kisses her daughter, and then leaves.


    Anlixia looked down at the little guy, and suddenly remembered that she didn''t have a name!


    "Well, how can I call you without a name?" An Lixia was in a bit of trouble. "Your parents don''t know how to give you a name. They don''t even have a hukou. It''s really..." An Lixia whispered, "why don''t you put your registered permanent residence in our house? So you are mine, ha ha ha... "


    "Dead girl, what are you muttering about?" Mu Ruchen looked at the ill meaning smile on her face.


    "Nothing?" An Lixia''s face is smug, "let''s go home, by the way, give the baby a name!"


    "But Mommy, isn''t it your parents'' business to name?" Tiantian looks up and asks.


    Yeah.


    "Shall we give her a nickname?"

 Chapter 378

    When the party got home, Tiantian and Xiaoyuan were discussing the name with an Lixia, while mu Ruchen went upstairs to deal with all the business affairs. When they went downstairs, they found that they were still discussing the name.


    "Mommy, how hard is it to name?" Tiantian said weakly, "how did you name me at the beginning?"


    "When I gave birth to you, it was a difficult time. My name was anstian. I wanted to think more about the sweet time before and the happy time after. So I named you anstian."


    Name, all represent a certain moral, right?


    Tiantian looks at Xiaoyuan, "brother a yuan, what does your name stand for?"


    Xiaoyuan shook his head, "the name is from Daddy, I don''t know."


    Tiantian looks at mu Ruochen walking down the stairs, "Daddy, why did you name brother a yuan mu ruoyuan?"


    "Forget," Mu Ruchen thought, "probably think this a few more pleasant to hear?"


    "Daddy, are you too casual?" Sweet toot mouth expressed dissatisfaction.


    Mu Ruchen looked at Xiaoyuan, "or shall we change another name?"


    "Daddy, the name is just a nickname. It doesn''t matter. Mu ruoyuan is also very good. I like it very much." Ogaki likes his name very much, because it was taken by his father.


    He can imagine that his father once looked up the dictionary carefully.


    "But don''t we name her again?" Ogaki pointed to the baby, "we seem to be off topic."


    "Yes," anlixia immediately recalled, "it''s all mu Ruchen''s fault. I''ve deviated from the topic!"


    "I..."


    It''s none of his business, is it? By the time he came, they were off the topic, OK?


    "Mommy, what''s her name?" Tiantian looked down at her, "since she is my sister, my name is Tiantian, or will she be Meimei?"


    "It''s not nice, daughter." An Lixia tells the truth.


    "Or Yuanbao?" Mu Ruchen proposed, "reunion, baby''s treasure, that the child can still let Gu Yichen and Lin Luo reunion baby."


    That''s a good name!


    "Daddy, you are so good!" Sweet face of admiration.


    Yuanbao and Yuanbao have the same pronunciation, and they are more valuable.


    This name, we all like it, so we decided to call it Yuanbao.


    "Xiao Yuanbao, do you like the name?" Anlixia looked at the child, "if you like, just smile, OK?"


    Xiao Yuanbao blinked, and then his eyes became more and more aggrieved, as if he was going to cry.


    "Mommy, she doesn''t like the name?"


    "No, she should be hungry," anlixia looked at Xiangmu Ruchen. "Didn''t you say you were good at taking care of children? Let''s rush to the milk powder


    Muruchen silently held xiaoyuanbao in his arms, "you''d better go?"


    "You don''t?"


    "I I haven''t done it for a long time


    He used to be very good at taking care of Ogaki, but now he forgot, what if he can''t take care of such a small child? So I didn''t even have the courage to try.


    These days, in order to prevent Lin Luo from running away, Mo Jin makes Lin Luo sleep almost every day. As long as she wakes up and finds that she has the idea of leaving, she sleeps.


    Although this is a bit excessive, only in this way can Linluo not have any accidents.


    Calculate the time, Lin Luo almost wake up, and Gu Yichen is also coming, so Mo Jin did not inject for her, at home waiting for the arrival of Gu Yichen.


    In the room, linlo opened his eyes.


    She knows that her drowsiness these days is due to what Mo Jin injected into her body, so she wants to escape before she is awake and Mo Jin finds out.


    Mo Jin and Xiliang are very kind to her, but she has to go, and can''t give Gu Yichen any more trouble.


    This is mo Jin''s private residence. No one is guarding it. Moreover, Lin Luo''s room is still on the first floor, and there are no security windows on the windows. It''s very easy to leave.


    Did not pack anything, Lin Luo opened the window, secretly jumped on the head of the bed, while there was no one around, ran all the way to the gate.


    Come out of this gate and she''ll be free.


    In the future, no matter how she is, she will not affect Gu Yichen.


    In case of being caught, she will commit suicide. Even if she is dead, she won''t add trouble to Gu Yichen any more.


    With this idea in mind, Lin Luo ran very fast, rushed to the gate, but hit something hard.


    My nose hurts.


    It''s so painful that tears are coming out.


    Linluo squatted down and covered her nose. She didn''t open her eyes until the pain slowly disappeared.


    The first thing I saw was a pair of leather shoes, then long legs wrapped in trousers, and then a face as beautiful as a god!It''s


    Gu Yichen?


    Linluo suspected that he was hallucinating and looked at him foolishly.


    He What''s the matter?


    Lin Luo''s eyes widened. The only thought in his mind was Run!


    Gu Yichen bends down and wants to pull her up, but Lin Luo suddenly stands up!


    Head, hit him hard on the chin.


    "Well!" Gu Yichen has a pain.


    Linluo''s head was also knocked unconscious, but anyway, she still bypassed her and ran desperately forward!


    This damned woman, does she just want to escape him?


    Gu Yichen regardless of identity, turned to chase.


    "Linlo, stop!" Gu Yichen yells at her.


    But linlo ignored it and just ran forward.


    "Lin Xiaoluo, do you think I can''t catch up with you?"


    How fast does she think she can run?


    Lin Luo looked back and found that Gu Yichen really wanted to catch up with her, so he ran forward with all his strength!


    Gu Yichen completely angry!


    Run a few steps, catch up with her, reach out and pull her body back.


    "What are you running for?" Do you want to run away from her? Is it not enough to escape for half a year? "


    Gu Yichen roars more angry, "how long do you want to escape? Lin Xiaoluo, what else do you want? "


    Linlo did not speak, tears mixed with sweat, mixed into a piece on his face.


    Gu Yi Chen is very angry, however see her cry to become so, still can''t bear to hurl anger at her.


    On the way here, he had already thought about how to treat her. Even if she asked him to forgive him, he had to think about it. He had thought about how to treat her coldly for several times. Even before entering the gate of Mo Jin''s house, he was still telling himself to be cruel to her and punish her.


    Now, however, he has no more years.


    Lin Luo looks up at Gu Yi Chen, the body, but still in non-stop retreat, "Gu Yi Chen, I don''t want to be with you, you go, don''t come to me again!"

 Chapter 379

    Seeing Gu Yichen is a big shock to Lin Luo. She didn''t expect that he would meet him here. She was totally unprepared, so all her guilt was used in her heart, and her only idea was to escape.


    She doesn''t deserve to be with Gu Yichen!


    No matter what reaction Gu Yichen is, Lin Luo leaves him, turns around and runs.


    Gu Yichen was completely angered by her words.


    Catch up with her, a car to her body, against the side of the tree trunk, angrily approaching her.


    "What did you say?" Gu Yi Chen is biting a tooth, ruthlessly say, "Lin Luo, have courage, you repeat just now words for me again?"


    Looking at his anger, Lin Luo turned his head to one side and did not dare to look at him.


    "I''m sorry, Gu Yichen, I''m sorry..."


    "I don''t want an apology!" Gu Yichen cold roar, "you say, you don''t want to be with me, do you?"


    Cold voice, with bloodthirsty breath, like the devil just out of hell, with the anger of destroying everything, "why? Lin Xiaoluo, you''d better give me a convincing reason, or I''ll strangle you! "


    In the face of his anger, linlo didn''t know what to do.


    Tears, constantly from the eyes.


    She wanted to say, I''m sorry, I killed your mother, but at this time, what''s the use of saying this?


    She wants to say, you go, what I like is Li Yuan, but she can''t say anything against her will.


    In the face of his questioning and his anger, she really didn''t know what to do.


    "What are you crying for?" Gu Yi Chen approaches her, "do you think you cry in front of me, I can''t bear it? Lin Xiaoluo, do you think that I will be like before, no matter what it is, as long as you cry, I will accommodate you? "


    Gu Yichen said fiercely, "you are wrong. This time, even if you beg me again, I will not let you go. Lin Xiaoluo, I will tie you to my side. Even if you don''t like me any more, I will not let you go!"


    He''s fed up without her!


    He would rather bind her around and torture each other than let her go.


    "I''m sorry Gu Yichen I''m sorry... "


    "Want to pay back?" Gu Yichen looked at her, a pair of sharp eyes, like a sharp knife, everywhere, a desolation, "I teach you a way!"


    Next to it is the woods.


    Gu Yichen pulled her in.


    Go to the depths of the woods, go to the place of the Bush secret script, Gu Yichen lowers his head, suddenly kisses her lips.


    Pour out all the missing!


    Linluo''s eyes widened, and he felt his hand burning. Linluo suddenly understood something.


    "Gu Yichen!" Linlo pushed him away. "No!"


    "Why?"


    "I..."


    Gu Yichen pressed her on the tree trunk, "you don''t have the right to choose, Lin Xiaoluo. From the day you left me, you will never have the right to choose again!" With that, he even tore open her clothes.


    Her taste made him greedy.


    This is a forest. In fact, the environment is not safe. Even if there are bushes, they can''t be seen, but the sound will still come out.


    Gu Yichen is not afraid of anyone.


    He is to possess her, is to tell her, she is still his!


    Yearning and missing interweave, let Gu Yichen lose reason.


    Not far away, Xiliang and Mo Jin have been secretly listening for a long time. Until they hear the impure voice, Xiliang pulls Mo Jin away.


    "Alas, young people nowadays are impulsive," Xi Liang sighed as he walked home. "But sometimes, it''s useless to be gentle when dealing with people like Lin Luo, isn''t it?"


    "Hum, you shouldn''t be gentle with women in the first place!" Mo Jin cold hum, before he is too gentle!


    Xiliang stopped, "Mo Jin, what did you just say?"


    "I said that when you escape from love, you should not be gentle, but should stand up domineering, press you in your arms and tell you how much I like you!"


    Mo Jin is more and more good at this kind of fast changing topic.


    What''s more, his face didn''t change and his heart didn''t beat.


    Xiliang walked slowly home, "why haven''t I seen you so domineering, eh?"


    "Cough!" Mo Jin light cough, to hide himself, and brain quickly running, "that''s because, you have always been by my side, with me in the face of difficulties, did not leave me."


    Well, Mo Jin thinks her answer is very good. She can give 100 points.


    "So I didn''t leave you, so you want to leave me?" Xiliang said sarcastically, "so, I must leave you from time to time, you can know how to cherish?"


    "No!" Mo Jin looked at Xiliang seriously, "I swear, I will never push you away again!"


    Xiliang is just a joke, see his serious appearance, attitude seems to be very sincere, Xiliang very satisfied, "forget it, forgive you.""Thank you, wife."


    While chatting, they went home, and then waited for Gu Yichen and Lin Luo to come back.


    Just, waited for a long time, just saw Gu Yi Chen to embrace Lin Luo to walk in, just, Lin Luo fainted.


    Gu Yi Chen''s face takes a bit embarrassed, "Mr. Mo, small Luo fainted."


    He didn''t mean it.


    Mo Jin looked at him contemptuously, "how rude are you?"


    "Also Not so rude... " Gu Yichen didn''t know how to explain. He lost control at that time!


    Mo Jin put her finger on Lin Luo''s wrist, felt it for a while, and then sighed, "how dare you say you are not rude?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yichen did not speak.


    "Her body was originally weak. Since she came to me, she seldom had meals, and too fierce things were not suitable for her," Mo Jin sighed. "Besides, when she was in the confinement, she was in a bad mood, almost crying every day, her eyesight was not very good, and her body had some problems, so she needed to take care of it slowly, otherwise his body would collapse."


    So serious?


    Gu Yichen is very shocked, "why does she cry every day?"


    "What do you say?" Mo Jin picked her eyebrows and looked at him, "do you think it''s better for her to leave you? I cry with my daughter in my arms every day, saying repeatedly that she doesn''t deserve you. "


    "I..."


    "In qianxu, she lives in terror every day. Moreover, as a pregnant woman, she should have several pregnancy tests. Since she left you, she hasn''t even had one, has she? Food is not nutritious, the child is also premature, her body is about to be her own collapse


    Gu Yichen was shocked.


    "So be nice to her and let her keep fit. Otherwise, her body won''t last long."


    "Is there any way to make it up?" Gu Yichen looks at him, "aren''t you a ghost doctor? Do you have a way to keep Xiao Luo healthy? "


    "Yes, but I have to take care of it slowly."


    If there''s a way, no matter how long.

 Chapter 380

    Gu Yi Chen embraces Lin Luo to walk into the room, full of guilt what idea he flushed out.


    During this time, she must have suffered a lot, right? Otherwise, they would not be so thin and gaunt.


    How much can she enjoy being a pregnant woman in a war-torn country? What I hear every day is the sound of guns. What do I eat every day? How many times have I been awakened by the sound of guns?


    Helpless, those sleepless nights, how much despair should she have?


    And he didn''t go to her. He hated her when she needed him most.


    If he went to find her earlier, if he was so desperate and believed that she had to leave, he would have found out her whereabouts long ago. Even if she was poisoned and controlled, even if he worked for qianxu, he would at least protect her from such serious harm.


    Looking at her sleeping appearance, Gu Yichen gently kisses on her forehead.


    He doesn''t care about anything, as long as she can be good, he doesn''t care about anything.


    In the living room, Mo Jin calls to tell mu Ruchen the situation here, so that he can rest assured.


    "Mo Jin," Xiliang some worry, "Luo Luo''s body, really so bad?"


    "Do you believe what the doctor says?" Mo Jin pick eyebrows, a pair of Danfeng eyes with cunning, "if I don''t put the situation so bad, Gu Yichen so fierce appearance, Lin Luo can only be bullied."


    Xiliang looked at him with interest, "Yo, Mo Jin, when did you become so kind?"


    "Am I kind?" Mo Jin refused to admit, "I told Gu Yichen that his wife''s body needs me to take care of, and it takes a long time. This means that he will listen to me in the future, otherwise I will not cure his wife''s body!"


    Xiliang looks at Mo Jin''s sophistry and laughs with disdain. If he really wants to control Lin Luo, why don''t he just give her a poison? Anyway, he has so much poison.


    It is obvious that kindness is a boast of a person. He even sophisticates and refuses to admit it every time. What is he proud of?


    However, his kindness only she can understand, this, Xiliang is still very happy.


    When Linluo woke up, her body was very sour. She felt that her body was about to fall apart. Except when she had a baby, her body had never felt so bad.


    However, open an eye, what should reflect her line of sight above all, it is Gu Yi Chen that beautiful face.


    It looks a little unreal, like the God above, with the domineering spirit of dominating everything.


    See her wake up, the corner of the lip, slant up to put on a gentle smile, "wake up?"


    Voice, too gentle.


    Linlo''s a little weird.


    "Gu Yichen, you..."


    "Is there any pain in the body?" Gu Yichen close to her, a face of concern, "I''m sorry, in the woods, I''m too anxious, let your body has no defense, began to bully you, I''m sorry."


    He''s apologizing?


    But she left him, hurt him, angered him, it was all her fault, and he was apologizing?


    "I''m sorry," Gu Yichen held her, "Xiao Luo, I promise, I won''t use this rude method to you in the future."


    "Gu Yichen, you..." Linlo looked at him. "You Don''t get so close. I''ll... "


    "You still want to leave me?" Gu Yichen''s voice with a little smile, "don''t make trouble, you can''t escape me, mu Ruchen has told me everything, I know why you leave, also know you can''t help yourself, sorry, I didn''t find you at the first time, sorry."


    He knows everything?


    Lin Luo was stunned. "I''m sorry, I killed my mother. I''m sorry..."


    "Don''t blame you," Gu Yichen held her, "everything is qianxu''s fault, it has nothing to do with you, you are just the victim, and even if there is no qianxu, Yima''s body, it doesn''t take long?"


    Gu Yichen''s voice is very low, very gentle, in her ear gently ring up, "these things, I don''t blame you, because you have nothing to do with, but there is one thing, I think, I need to care with you very much."


    "What''s the matter?" Linlo was guilty and lay still in his arms.


    "Why are you threatened and don''t you tell me the first time that I make you feel insecure?"


    "No, no!" Lin Luo immediately explained, "Gu Yichen, it''s not like this. I just think that if I tell you something, you will carry all the problems on your shoulders. You have paid so much for me, and I also want to do something for you."


    Lin Luo bowed his head, "but, you seem to be able to do anything, I am beside you, feel very useless, you will do anything, you don''t need me, when do you want to pay unilaterally?"


    "I''m very worried that one day you will dislike me and think I''m worthless. Even if you don''t dislike me, you''ll be very tired with your efforts. We still have a lifetime to go. You''re tired that day and don''t want me. What can I do?"Lin Luo grabbed his shirt, red eyes, "Gu Yichen, I want to do something for you, want you to think, I''m also for you, want you to think, I''m worthy of your love, worthy of your pay."


    Tears came out.


    "Gu Yichen, I''m afraid you don''t want me."


    "Idiot!" Gu Yichen hugged her, "I didn''t pay for you, all the things I do for you, are my own willing, that is my means, is the means I keep, I cook for you, also because I want to cook for you, wash your clothes, I am very happy, see you enjoy in my side, I also get satisfied, where do I pay for you?"


    To put it bluntly, all this is to make her feel at ease.


    "During the time when you are away from me, I seldom go home or sleep. Without you, I don''t even want to do food, do housework or talk to others. Stupid, without you, I don''t even have the idea to live."


    "So, you are not relying on me, but I am relying on you," Gu Yichen said word by word, "because you have, so I want to live, because you have, so I have so much happiness."


    How could she not give?


    Gu Yichen does not need her to do anything, as long as she is willing to stay at her side, for her, is the biggest gift, this is enough.


    Lin Luo held him, really did not know what to say.


    He is so good, and even if she hurt him so many times, he doesn''t mind, why does this man want to be so perfect every time, why does he make her feel so ashamed every time?


    "Gu Yichen?" Linlo whispered his name, "I''m sorry."


    "Don''t apologize any more. No matter who is right or wrong, the past will pass forever. Don''t say stupid things in front of me any more. Do you know?"


    "Oh."

 Chapter 381

    It felt like a dream to come back to him.


    He was so warm and safe in his arms that she couldn''t help but want to sink. No matter how many thoughts she wanted to leave, as long as she was in his arms, she didn''t have any thoughts.


    This fox spirit has a way to make her have nowhere to escape.


    "Still tired?" Gu Yichen patted her on the back.


    "Well!" Linlo nodded.


    "Then sleep. I''ll be here with you." Gu Yichen''s voice is very light.


    "Gu Yichen," Lin Luo said vaguely, "I was in qianxu, and I often heard gunshots. I thought at that time, if you were by my side, I would be afraid of nothing in your arms. Anyway, no matter who rushes over, you can certainly solve it."


    Gu Yichen is very distressed, "in the future, no matter what you hear, I will be by your side, I will protect you, such things, I promise, will not happen again."


    "I promise I won''t leave you so foolishly again," linlo rubbed in his arms. "By the way, have you seen our daughter?"


    "Well, yes, it''s lovely."


    "You''re here. What about our daughter?"


    "She is in Lixia, and Lixia will take care of her for the time being," Gu Yichen said in a low voice. "It will be OK. I don''t have any experience. If I take it with me, I won''t take good care of Lixia."


    "Do you have something you can''t?" Linlo smiles.


    "Of course," Gu Yichen pinched his nose, "for example, he won''t forget you or hate you. When you cry, I don''t know how to coax you."


    Look, in fact, he is not good at many things, and he is even worse. When she left him, he didn''t know how to live.


    With her around, he is good at everything. Without her, he can''t do anything.


    So, he is depending on her, depending on the completely inseparable kind.


    Lin Luo''s body is very tired, these days, she did not sleep a stable sleep, now she finally returned to Gu Yichen''s side, feel safe in the heart, naturally also sleep steady.


    When waiting for her to fall asleep, Gu Yichen leaves him gently and goes to the living room.


    Mo Jin is drinking tea.


    The languid Chen''s face took so lazy to come over? Young people, the body is not very good


    Gu Yichen frowned, "how many animals do I have?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I..." Gu Yi Chen had no way to refute, "we say serious matter!"


    "The serious thing is that the elder of Mu family has gone back. He is waiting for you to be the heir. If you don''t go there, he won''t live for several days and will die." Mo Jin told him everything at one go.


    "I''m leaving now?" Gu Yichen frowned.


    "Yes, now," Mo Jin said impolitely, "Lolo, I will continue to take care of you."


    "I''ll take her away. As for his body, what can you do?" Gu Yi Chen asks, "must you be in the side just go?"


    "I''ll prescribe some medicine for her. You can take these medicine and boil it for her once a day. When you finish eating, it''s estimated that the matter will be almost settled."


    Gu Yichen nodded.


    Mo Jin tilts her head and shouts out, "wife, take the medicine I prescribed."


    Soon, Xiliang came over with a big bag in his hand, which was not very heavy.


    "There are some herbs in it. There are some things I give Lolo''s clothes. Girls, there must be some clothes." Xiliang thought very thoughtful, and then looked at Mo Jin, "Mo Jin, you give them some money."


    Mo Jin is unwilling, "Gu Yichen is the president of a group president, how much money does he have?"


    "RMB doesn''t circulate here!"


    Mo Jin stares at Gu Yichen, "how can you be more troublesome than mu Ruchen?"


    Gu Yichen accepted Mo Jin''s money, he did not tell Mo Jin, in fact, when he came back, he had already exchanged money, and his card can be swiped in any country.


    However, can take advantage of time, Gu Yi Chen is not polite, after all, he is working for them.


    When linlo woke up again, it was afternoon outside.


    Gu Yichen is looking at a map, see very seriously, seem to be studying what.


    "What are you looking at?" Linlo''s body.


    "Look at the map," Gu Yichen chuckles, "is the body still painful?"


    Linlo blushed and shook his head.


    "Then go wash your face and clean up. We''re going to start soon."


    "Set out?" Linlo didn''t understand. "Are we going back?"


    "No, it''s going to Mu''s house."


    "You''re not going to be the heir, are you?"


    Gu Yi Chen puts down the map, smile to see to her, "do you know?"


    Linlo covered his mouth.


    "You knew it before you left me?" Gu Yi Chen''s voice also has no reproach, as if just ask casually.Lin Luo nodded, some did not dare to see him, waiting for his anger.


    Gu Yichen stretched out her hand and gently rubbed her hair. "You''re really right. The mark on my waist is really a kind of contract," Gu Yichen said with a smile. "Is it very mysterious?"


    Before, when Lin Luo saw the mark on his waist, he said that maybe someone left him a mysterious contract. At a specific time, that person would come to him and start a thrilling journey.


    At that time, he said that she read too many books. Now, she is a prophet.


    "You don''t like to be an heir, do you?" "If you don''t want to do it, we can leave. You don''t have to embarrass yourself," he asked


    "If we leave, the Mu family will fight against the Mo family, and there will be a new successor in the Mu family. According to their regulations, every time the successor takes office, a princess of the Mo family will be burned to death, commonly known as sacrifice, and the princess of the Mo family is anlixia."


    Linlo''s eyes widened.


    "Mo Jin is Xia Xia''s father. At that time, Mo Jin sent Xia Xia away in order to protect her safety. Now, Qian Xu already knows this matter. If he is forced to the point where there is no way back, he will involve Xia Xia Xia."


    Only when Gu Yichen becomes the king, can he dominate everything and resolve this matter. Otherwise, other people will not care about Xia Xia''s life or death. In order to protect Xia Xia, Mo Jin must have a fierce battle, and it''s not sure who will win or lose.


    "But would you be willing to give up CHEYANG group?"


    "I''m not always the king here. When everything is done here, I''ll go back. So, everything is temporary," Gu Yichen said with a smile. "I don''t have many friends. Can I do something for them? Besides, I''m helping myself."


    Gu Yichen as the successor of Mu family, those who don''t want him to inherit the throne will surely come to kill him frequently. Instead of being so passive, it''s better to take the initiative to attack!

 Chapter 382

    Gu Yichen asked Mo Jin for a car, then found the location on the map, and took Lin Luo to set out.


    When the car arrived at Mu''s site, it was already night, and the guards stopped him.


    "Who are you? Where did it come from? " These people have a gun in hand, holding a gun to point to Gu Yichen.


    Gu Yichen got out of the car and didn''t say anything. He just pulled up the hem of his clothes to show the mark on his waist. When the guards saw the mark, they immediately put down their weapons.


    "I''m sorry, it''s Mr. Gu. The elder told us to wait for you at all levels and let us protect your safety."


    The elder has been in charge of the country for so many years. He can predict how many people in the clan want to take care of Yi Chen''s life.


    "How far is it from here to the palace?"


    "We''ve got helicopters ready and we''ll be there soon."


    After all, the elder''s body is no longer waiting for him. He must wait for Gu Yichen as soon as he can, and let Gu Yichen inherit the throne. Then even if he dies, he can be at ease.


    Gu Yichen helps Lin Luo to get off the car and gives his luggage to the bodyguard.


    The bodyguards protect them, let them walk in the middle of the crowd, and then go all the way to an open space, where a helicopter stops, and the bodyguards immediately let them go up.


    "Chen, can have what conspiracy?" Are they going to go so well?


    Gu Yichen chuckles, "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    After spending so long in business, he can easily see who is sincere and who is hypocritical. These bodyguards should really be sent by the elders to protect him.


    The plane, take off slowly.


    "If you see the situation in China, let us tell you first." One side, a bodyguard said respectfully.


    You can see that he has a lot of respect for the elders.


    "You said Gu Yi Chen uses the shoulder of Lin Luo, listen.


    "The Mu family is not so harmonious now. It can be roughly divided into two groups. One group supports the elder and his decision. They think that when you come here, it will definitely make this place look brand new. They don''t want to fight, they just want to live a stable life."


    "There is another faction that wants to elect people in the Mu family to be the master. They want to calm the war and consolidate the Mu family''s status in D country through war. These people oppose you coming to the Mu family, and even sent someone to assassinate you. Now when the elder comes back, they force him everywhere. Knowing that the elder is in poor health and can''t be angry, they deliberately provoke him everywhere ¡£¡±


    The bodyguard said a lot, Gu Yichen nodded, "that is to say, you are divided into peacemakers and warmongers?"


    In a word, summed up the bodyguard so much talk.


    The guard immediately nodded, "Mr. Gu, the elder asked you to interfere with those who are against you. They will certainly use any method to get rid of you, so you must be very careful."


    Gu Yichen nods, "I know."


    "In addition, many heirs who want to inherit the throne have been unilaterally removed by the elders. Those people will certainly form gangs to frame you."


    Gu Yichen nodded, "is there anything else?"


    "The last thing," the guard looked at the woman in Gu Yichen''s arms, "you are an outsider. After you become the elder of our Mu family, you want to marry the woman of Mu family."


    Linlo suddenly got excited.


    However, Gu Yi Chen but her excited body embraces to come over, patted lightly, in order to tell her to be all right.


    In front of outsiders, many things are not suitable to say.


    The plane flew for about an hour before it finally landed slowly. In front of us, there was a huge building complex.


    There are very high walls at the entrance and exit, and there are battery on the walls, and there are all kinds of bodyguards guarding all night. There are several layers of people standing at the entrance. Obviously, this is the entrance of the palace.


    It''s not as grand as you think. Instead, it''s very old and antique. It''s all made of wood. The environment is very good. There are green trees, flowers and ponds everywhere.


    It''s peaceful.


    Gu Yichen has been holding Lin Luo''s shoulder, seemingly intimate, but in fact Gu Yichen is carefully protecting her, so holding her shoulder, in the face of danger, will be the first time to protect her.


    Gu Yichen''s side followed a lot of bodyguards, they each took a gun, carefully protected them in the middle, escorted him all the way to see the elder.


    "Can I have a gun?" Gu Yi Chen suddenly asks to the bodyguard beside, "the pistol is OK."


    "Mr. Gu, we have entered the palace, and there are so many people around to protect us that there will not be any..."


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Don''t know from which direction the bullet that shoots to come over, leave Gu Yi Chen''s recent several people answer a voice to fall down, but in the moment that they fall to the ground, Gu Yi Chen quickly stretches out a hand, take the gun from the hand of the bodyguard, toward the son to shoot the place then opened a gun!


    There were four shots, and four people hiding in the dark fell from different places and fell to the ground.Not dead yet.


    The guards didn''t react at all. Even before the gun was raised, the battle was over!


    They just know now, why elder must let Gu Yi Chen do heir, this person''s skill is simply too terrible.


    "They''re not dead. Let''s find some people to interrogate." Gu Yichen handed the gun to the bodyguard beside him, "please fill me with bullets."


    The bodyguard is almost scared silly, take out the bullet on the body immediately, put into the pistol, respectfully hand over to Gu Yichen.


    "Chen?" Exclaimed linlo.


    "Nothing," Gu Yichen chuckled, "I won''t let you get hurt."


    "No, be careful yourself." He''s the one linlo worries about the most.


    Gu Yichen smile confident, "rest assured, they a few small minions, not as I threaten my safety."


    The bodyguards are very ashamed. It seems that they can''t help them. They are just furnishings.


    It''s a long way to go.


    "Don''t you have any transportation here?" Gu Yi Chen walks a little annoyed, since anxious, simply take a car good.


    "No, everyone in the palace is on foot."


    It''s a slow family.


    Gu Yichen sighed and asked Lin Luo, "tired?"


    Linlo shook his head. "I''m not that vulnerable."


    "You''re not in good health. If you''re tired, tell me. I''ll carry you."


    I''ll carry you.


    In this way, once in Linluo''s dream appeared countless times, now finally heard, very happy.


    Sure enough, it''s better to be around her. In danger, I feel at ease.


    The bodyguard led them to a heavily guarded building. The wooden structure was just a little more dignified than other buildings, and there were no buildings or even flowers around.


    It''s a very serious place.


    This is where the elder lives, right?

 Chapter 383

    Far away, Gu Yi Chen then heard elder''s cough sound, very obvious, his body is not good.


    At the door, after getting permission, Gu Yichen hugs Lin Luo and walks in.


    Beautiful face with wisdom, a pair of sharp eyes, as if has insight into everything, like omnipotent God, high above.


    When the elder saw him, he opened his eyes, as if surprised.


    It''s him.


    He was the boy who did everything to protect him.


    His temperament is more fierce than before, and he has more wisdom than before, but his fierce black eyes still have no change. It''s said that he is blind. Now it seems that it''s nonsense.


    The elder''s body retreated two steps and looked at the excellent young man in amazement. After looking for him for so many years, I didn''t expect that he could live to see him.


    Gu Yichen also recognized him, although he was much older than before, but still like that.


    "Not long." Greetings from Gu Yichen.


    At that time, he only protected the elder because of the orders from the superior. As a special police officer, he had to carry out the orders. Therefore, he had no special feelings for him.


    But the elder takes a special look at the young man who uses his life to protect himself.


    "Are you Gu Yichen?" It seems that the elder''s response was that he finally saved me


    Gu Yichen did not speak, only the mark on the waist to him, "if you did not choose the wrong person, then, it should be me."


    The mark on the waist can only be printed by the elder.


    In the hands of each elder, there is a seal that he carries with him, which is smeared with medicine. As long as it is pasted on the skin, the medicine will burn the skin, leaving a unique brand.


    There is only one seal like this, and it can only be used once. It can only be pressed when the elder chooses the successor. But at that time, the situation was urgent, and the elder didn''t care so much, so he left this mark to Gu Yichen.


    "You all go out!" The elder drove the others away.


    The elder obviously wants to say something to Gu Yichen alone, but Gu Yichen just doesn''t mean to let his wife leave. He hugs her shoulder all the time and seems very intimate.


    "This is..." The elder looked at linlo.


    "She''s my wife, Lin Luo," Gu Yichen said, "so if elder inherits the elder''s position, he has to marry a woman in your family. I don''t want this position."


    Finish saying, turn round to take Lin Luo to leave.


    "You don''t want to be king?" The Elder spoke.


    "I can build a business kingdom that belongs to me by my own ability. Why sacrifice love to inherit your broken and backward country?"


    Gu Yichen said confidently, and the irony in his voice was also very strong.


    Broken and backward?


    The elder laughed. "You''re right. This country is very backward. It''s all my fault. At that time, I didn''t hesitate to attack the Mo family in order to consolidate the regime and the interests of the Mu family. As a result, the people were in dire straits, but I can''t recover it. I admit that it''s all my fault."


    "Regret it?" Gu Yichen turned his back to the elder.


    "Yes, otherwise I won''t work so hard to find you. I think you should be able to recover."


    "Yes, I have the ability and the means," Gu Yichen said, embracing Lin Luo. "I''m not a member of Mu family or Mo family. I don''t represent the interests of any family, so every decision I make is based on the overall consideration and the interests of the people. I will establish a new system in this country and make the whole country prosperous, But, I will, and I will, are two different things. "


    Gu Yichen looked at him with the deepest confidence.


    "You want to make a deal with me?" The elder sat on the chair and looked at the young man.


    "There is only one condition for me. I don''t want to marry the people of your Mu family. You should make it public for me and try to make them accept it."


    This condition seems simple, but it is difficult to achieve.


    The elder nodded, "OK, I promise you."


    "When I succeed to the throne, I will pacify the war as quickly as I can." Gu Yichen is very confident.


    "It''s good for young people to have energy, but don''t think too optimistic about the situation," sighed the elder. "Besides, I don''t know how long my body can last."


    "I dare to say that I have my way. As for your body," Gu Yichen said with a smile, "I think the elder of Mo family will help you prolong your life."


    "He?" The elder said with a smile, "in those years, I gave orders to kill them. He wanted to kill me, didn''t he?"


    "What if he''s willing to help you out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The elder was shocked.


    "He is a very kind leader. He looks at the long-term interests. Although he still hates you, he is willing to contribute to pacify the war." Gu Yichen chuckles, "after all, he is also a member of this country."Elder looking at Gu Yi Chen, he clearly just came, but seems to have already seen through everything, and also did a lot of defense.


    Coming out of the elder''s room, Gu Yichen takes Lin Luo to the nearby room. This is their temporary residence. It''s very safe for the elder to live together.


    "Chen, is Mr. Mo really willing to help the elder?" Linlo is very uncertain.


    "He may not want to," Gu Yichen sat beside the bed, "but he has no choice."


    "Ah?"


    "If he blackmailed me once, I''ll always return it. Otherwise, I''ll suffer a lot." Gu Yichen is a person who will take revenge. Mo Jin tries to take advantage of Lin Luo. He always wants a little revenge.


    Take out the mobile phone, Gu Yichen dialed Mo Jin''s phone, told Mo Jin all this, and Mo Jin said nothing, directly threw the phone.


    He won''t!


    "What''s the matter?" Xiliang looked at his angry appearance.


    "Gu Yichen asked me to see the elder of Mu''s family, and said to let him live a few more days!" Mo Jin said angrily, "I want to kill him at the first sight, and give him treatment?"


    "Then why don''t you just refuse?"


    "If the war calms down earlier, we can recognize Xia as soon as possible. Moreover, if there is a war, our son will certainly come to join in. So dangerous, will I let him die?"


    Mo Jin was almost mad, "my son called me again today and insisted on coming. I said, but he can''t. tell him that if he dares to come, I don''t know his son!"


    Mo Jin has no choice. She doesn''t want her son to take risks. If she wants to recognize her daughter as soon as possible, she must help Gu Yichen calm down the war.


    I knew that if I didn''t agree with mu Ruchen, what would be a peaceful solution? If I had a fight, I would have won for the king and lost for Kou duo!

 Chapter 384

    It''s raining all the time outside the window, and Mo Yu''s heart is as depressed as this rainy day.


    He is about to leave. He is reluctant to give up this job. Although he is the editor in chief of comics, at the beginning, he was to protect Lixia, but now, he seems to have liked this job.


    I can''t bear the arrogant and domineering little woman who always bumps into him.


    Whether it can come back or not is an unknown number.


    Staring at the resignation report in his hand, he tried to smash it in the shredder several times, but he still held back. As a man, he must shoulder his responsibility.


    After several hesitations, he still took the resignation report and walked into the boss''s office.


    "Really going?" Behind the desk, a pair of smart eyes light staring at him.


    "Yes


    "Aren''t you going to inform Xia Ying? She''s your loyal general. "


    "Not for the time being. I''ve already arranged my work. Let''s not mention the rest." Mo Yu is very clear, his world is not Xia Ying can understand and participate in, he can not give too much.


    "You can do it yourself. You can come back as soon as you want."


    When he left the office, Mo Yu was deeply moved by the sincere words behind him. But he didn''t look back and left without a word.


    Back in the office, he was blocked by the little woman clubbing at the door. She supported the doorframe, crossed her waist, and stared at him with cool eyes, with a proud face.


    "Are you sure you want to abandon me?" She raised her eyebrows and asked directly and aggressively.


    Mo Yu suddenly speechless, he reached out and wanted to hook her jaw, but just raised his hand to stop. He is always used to teasing her, but he can''t get this mood today.


    He wanted to give her a hug, but he didn''t dare.


    "Xia Ying, I have recommended you to be the chief editor of the manager. If there is no accident, you will take over my job."


    "I don''t want it!"


    Xia Ying is furious and her eyes turn red. She likes to work under him. She likes to have him to help clean up the mess when she makes a mess.


    She was used to following his steps and couldn''t extricate herself.


    She doesn''t want him to go, never!


    Mo Yu has never seen Xia Ying shed tears, and even sometimes he taught her to be disheartened. He can also see her flattering smile. He thought that she was too tough to cry or be sad. It turned out that she didn''t encounter anything that made her sad.


    "Well, stop it."


    Mo Yu smiles and raises a fingertip to remove the tears from Xia Ying''s face. However, he doesn''t expect to make her burst into tears. He is at a loss and his heart aches. It turns out that unconsciously, this little woman has occupied his heart.


    "I didn''t make trouble with you. I won''t let you go anyway."


    Xia Ying heavily sucked his nose and pulled up Mo Yu''s sleeve to wipe his tears. She was not used to expressing her feelings, but she couldn''t bear the thought that he would disappear from her life from now on.


    Mo Yu frowned and squeezed into the office. He can''t be swayed by her. He has to go. He quietly collected his own things, several comic magazines and special issues, which were completed by the two of them together. He wanted to keep them as a souvenir.


    As he put the things into the carton, Xia Ying helped him take them out, just like this. She did not say a word, what he put in, what she took out, like a child.


    "Why go? Do you think I''m stupid? I can change, I can work hard. " She said wrongly, with tears in her eyes.


    "All things come to an end. Get busy with your work." Mo Yu accentuates his tone. He doesn''t allow himself to be soft hearted because he can''t.


    "I don''t want it." Xia Ying''s nose is sour and tears run away. This may be the most embarrassing time she has ever cried. It''s a shame.


    Mo Yu suddenly eyebrows a sink, a face not happy staring at her, "you this period of the task completed?"? Have all the comic writers you are in charge of handed in their manuscripts? Have you checked all the manuscripts they handed in? When are you going to be able to take charge of such trifles all day long? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Ying was stunned by his training, opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    "Why don''t you go to work and wait for the end of the world?"


    "You, you You bastard


    Xia Ying rushes out of the office in surprise and anger, but she doesn''t go back to work. Instead, she runs into the elevator and goes straight down. She asks for a steel cone in the security room downstairs and runs directly to the parking lot.


    She had a murderous face, wiping her tears as she ran. Many people who knew her in the company were surprised. The old man and woman who had always been tough could cry, and they were so protective.


    It rained all the time, and Xia Ying was soon drenched. But she didn''t care at all. She found Mo Yu''s car, picked up the steel cone and stabbed the car''s tire. She stabbed the tire again and again, and then she aimed at another tire.


    She has already scrapped three tires under the extremely destructive circumstances.


    Not far behind him, Mo Yu is holding an umbrella, looking at the little woman making a fuss on his wheel with a black face. He can''t laugh or cry.He quietly approached, heard Xia Ying wipe tears while pricking tires, heart complex to the extreme. He propped his umbrella over her head and acquiesced in her stabbing at his wheel.


    Rain ideas soon wet his handsome suit, but he didn''t notice. He just quietly looked at the summer shadow still struggling to tie the tire, a piece of tenderness in the black and white star eyes.


    Looking at Xia Ying for a while, he couldn''t help but frown, "can I help you?" He asked kindly.


    "No, please pick up a brick for me..."


    Summer shadow a Leng, flurried to raise a head, looking at Mo Yu that pair of pan is smiling Mou son, she immediately blushes with shame. It''s really shameless to be caught playing such childish tricks.


    "I You... " She murmured, at a loss.


    "You''re so keen on puncturing my tires, I''ll leave this car to you to vent your anger." He laughed, stroked her wet hair, "go back to work, don''t toss about, clothes are wet, go home to change clothes, don''t catch a cold."


    He still wants to go


    Xia Ying suddenly feels that he is so naive and naive. How can a mature and steady man stay because of a flat tire? Those who want to go can never stay.


    "And when are you leaving?" She choked.


    "Just these two days. Call me if you have any problems at work." Looking at the ash on Xia Ying''s face, Mo Yu can''t help stretching out his sleeve to wipe it for her.


    Instead, he took her in his arms and said, "Xia Ying, take good care of yourself. You will be the best comic editor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly be hugged by him, summer shadow Zheng for a while, heart suddenly crazy beat up. She put her hand around him carefully and put her head on his chest. Listening to his disordered heartbeat, she seemed to understand something.


    He should like her, too? So will you stay for her?

 Chapter 385

    "Well, can I treat you to dinner in the evening? It''s for you to practice. " Summer shadow decided to change a way to retain Mo Yu, since it can''t stop, then it should be OK to retreat to the second place?


    "All right."


    Seeing that she gave up so soon, Mo Yu was slightly disappointed. It turned out that he was such a complex of contradictions. On the one hand, he wanted to leave, on the other hand, he longed for the little woman to do everything possible to keep him.


    Alas! He must be crazy.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve punctured your tire. Shall I take you home?"


    "Good!"


    Looking at Xia Ying volunteering to send himself, Mo Yu did not refuse. He didn''t know if he would come back after he left, so he might as well have a look at her.


    Because of the rain, there are not many cars on the road.


    Xia Ying drives the car very slowly. From time to time, he looks at Mo Yu on the co pilot with the light from the bottom of his eyes. He stares out of the window, and a trace of melancholy emerges from Junlang''s side face, which looks like the melancholy prince in the cartoon.


    Every time the comics are submitted, as long as the male protagonist has such a calm and gloomy style, there will be a high rate. Previously, she didn''t think there was anything, but now, it''s because those protagonists are more like him, right?


    He once said that the style of the cartoon she reviewed was single, but he didn''t know that she admired him from the beginning to the end.


    She doesn''t want to change the style of painting she likes, just as she doesn''t want to change the object she likes in her heart.


    These things, she never said with others, also did not go to tell him. She swayed in front of him in a fierce and domineering way, making herself like a man. In fact, she just wanted him to pay attention to her.


    It''s a pity that even this kind of performance is not available to her. He didn''t tell her where he was going. So in his heart, she may have always been just a supporting role.


    But she was still unwilling. She wanted him to stay. Even if she is not in this company, as long as she is in this city, she will try her best to come to him and become his lingering shadow.


    What Xia Ying doesn''t know is that Mo Yu''s brain is full of her voice and smile.


    As clever as he is, he can''t understand her words and deeds. Although she was armed every time, there was no escape in front of him. He knew the most fragile string in her heart and the kind heart under her strong appearance.


    He has been occupied for a long time, but he has covered it up very well. He wanted to have a wild love and give her everything she longed for. But he can''t, can''t be reckless to love, to pay.


    Mo Yu''s apartment is one of the most upscale residential areas in Nancheng, with the design of one staircase and one household.


    "This is not your home, is it?" Xia Ying remembers, isn''t he his neighbor?


    "Before, I lived here."


    It was not a coincidence that he became a neighbor, but he wanted to be closer to her on purpose.


    Xia Ying sent him downstairs, and made excuses to follow him. As soon as she entered the door, she gave a big, exaggerated sneeze, "ahhh, ahhh!"


    "Look at you. It''s raining so hard and you run to poke my tire. Do you have a cold? Go and take a hot bath. " Mo Yu frowned.


    "Well, they have no clothes."


    Summer''s clothes are tangled. However, she quickly swept the room with her bare eyes. The assembly of the atmosphere was elegant, and the whole space was clean and tidy. At first sight, she was a clean single man, so her admiration was a little more.


    Mo Yu went into the bedroom, turned out a white shirt and handed it to her. He pointed to the bathroom beside him. "You''re small. You can wear this. Go change it. Remember to blow dry your hair."


    "Oh." Xia Ying nods and walks into the bathroom with her shirt.


    Mo Yu turns around and starts to tidy up again. It seems that he is ready to leave. He turned out his passport, threw it on the tea table and began to pack.


    In the bathroom, Xia Ying has been washed clean, put on Mo Yu''s shirt, feel like wearing a long skirt. She took a hairdryer to dry her underwear and put it on, but she deliberately didn''t wear underwear, and her shirt was short of a button, revealing a large area of beautiful scenery, sexy and charming.


    Her cheeks are very small, and her features are not particularly delicate, but very delicate. Especially that pair of bright eyes like water, always like hiding a lot of unspeakable heart, let people feel pity.


    She stood in the bathroom for a long time, and her heart beat fast. She had never been so bold in front of Mo Yu. She felt like she wanted to seduce him.


    Well, although she did want to seduce.


    She plucked up her courage, opened the door and went out timidly. Seeing Mo Yu packing, she was flustered again and went over to press his box.


    "Mo Yu, didn''t you say you had to wait a day or two to leave? Why are you in such a hurry to pack up? "


    "Fool, I''ll clean up first, and then..."


    Mo Yu raised his head and said with a smile. When he looked at Xia Ying''s crooked shirt collar, he suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    The water of her hair had not been dried, and it was dripping on her shirt, which made her chest wet in an instant, so he could see the bulge clearly.However, Xia Ying doesn''t know. She stares at him wrongly. There is tenderness in her eyes, which makes her heart ripple.


    Mo Yu can''t help swallowing, the whole body of blood in the strange boiling. In a panic, he quickly got up and went into the bedroom, hiding in it to take a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down.


    In the living room, Xia Ying saw the passport he had not put on the coffee table yet. She picked it up and turned it over. Country D? What is this place? She seems to have never heard of it.


    Suspiciously, she turned a few pages, quietly tore a page of the information on her passport and put it there.


    "Well, Mo Yu, if I have something else to do, I''ll leave first. I''ll wait for you in Chaojue western restaurant at seven o''clock in the evening


    With that, she quickly took her clothes and ran away. Mo Yu didn''t think he was there, so she didn''t come out.


    After going downstairs, Xia Ying drives home in a hurry. As soon as she entered the door, she came to the study in a hurry, took the torn passport and looked left and right, hiding it in an old book on the shelf.


    She is afraid that Mo Yu will find out and question her. But she''s determined to die, no matter what he asks.


    In the evening, Mo Yu didn''t call to ask about her passport. She finally put her heart down and went into the bedroom to dress up. She was ready to appear in the evening and break the appearance of her mother-in-law. She wants to tell Mo Yu that when her woman gets up, she is also loved by everyone.


    She chose a hip length skirt with deep V that she didn''t usually wear, and put on an elegant necklace and earrings, which made her feel very good.


    She is looking forward to having dinner with Mo Yu, and is afraid that he will be furious when he finds out that his passport has been torn. What she doesn''t know is that at this time, Mo Yu is holding her torn passport and looking back and forth, with a fascinating look in her eyes.


    Or, he has been moved by her, wavering in the decision to go home.

 Chapter 386

    When Xia Ying goes out, it''s already more than 7 p.m., the rain has stopped, and there are more and more pedestrians on the road. She''s not far from the restaurant because she''s not far from home.


    Her elaborate dress was really attractive, and attracted countless glances as she walked by. There are pure appreciation, envy and hatred, and


    "Beauty, how about having dinner with my brother?"


    When I came to the corner of the square, I heard an obscene voice behind me.


    Summer shadow slants Mou to see, unexpectedly is three non mainstream dress ruffian, eyes constantly sweep in her thigh and chest.


    She was suddenly stunned. In broad daylight, is there anyone who plays such a reckless hooligan?


    "Sorry, I''m not free!"


    She twisted her eyebrows and turned to run, but was stopped by one of them. This place is just the corner of the square, and there are not many people coming and going. Suddenly, she is a little scared.


    "It''s OK not to eat. Come around with us." The man stared at the bag in her hand, took out a knife and swung around in front of her.


    "What if I say no?"


    Xia Ying glances around, and there are many people walking around the corner. They don''t know whether they are frightened by the image of these three people, or they don''t want to be fussy, so they turn a blind eye and walk away.


    It''s probably the attitude of the vast majority of Chinese people.


    These three ruffians gathered around her with evil smiles on their lips. "Beauty, why do you have to be sentimental with my brother? You are not a good woman dressed like this. Just play with us."


    "You''re not a good woman, your whole family is not a good woman!"


    Listen to this ruffian say that his Chanel brand clothes don''t look like a good woman. Xia Ying suddenly gets angry and kicks in the past. Then she turns around and runs away.


    "Smelly girl, catch up with her, turn her, damn it!"


    The ruffian at the head roars, and the three of them rush towards Xia Ying. The funny thing is that none of the passers-by even stepped forward to stop them, and they all gave way to them.


    Summer shadow panic unscrupulous, unexpectedly a carelessly ran into a dead end, looking at three people a face obscene smile of chase, she completely at a loss.


    "You, you don''t mess around, you have something to say."


    "Well, let''s go with my brothers."


    "I''ll give you money. Will you let me go?" Anyway, keep your innocence and your life first. Stay in the Castle Peak, do not worry about firewood, this is her motto for years in the workplace.


    "That was the plan at first, but now we''ve changed our mind."


    That ruffian may know that Xia Ying has no place to escape, so he is more and more presumptuous. Three people slowly gathered in the past, let her retreat. She looked at the disgusting faces in horror, and countless pictures of her being raped appeared in her head.


    No, never!


    "I''m fighting with you


    Seeing that there was nowhere to escape, Xia Ying summoned up the courage to rush towards the front one, and swung her arms to smash it.


    This guy immediately Mou color a cold, raised the dagger to fiercely stab down toward her.


    "Ah


    Xia Ying screams with her hair in her arms, and then hears that the bastard in front of her also screams hysterically. She looked up suspiciously and saw Mo Yu''s angry face.


    He was holding a bloody brick in his hand, and at his feet lay three people huddled together, all shivering.


    The painting style turns too fast. Xia Ying is shocked. For a moment, she doesn''t know how Mo Yu appeared and how he brought the three bastards to the ground. She did not expect that under his gentle and introverted appearance, there was such a fierce side.


    "Come here!"


    Mo Yu lost the brick, shaking a handsome suit light way. Summer shadow suddenly nose a sour, like a bird to his arms, arm tightly hugged him.


    "Woo woo, they''re about to be turned!" She choked and greedily absorbed the faint tobacco smell from him. Although she was pretending to cry, she was really afraid.


    "Stupid, that makes you so sexy at night?"


    Mo Yu lowered his eyes to aim at her deep ditch, and a strange current came through her blood. Ever since I saw her bloody figure at home today, he always had such pictures in his head from time to time, which made him very depressed.


    "If you want to please yourself, it''s not for you." She arrogantly way, die also don''t admit, in fact she wear low V is to tempt him.


    "Did you get hurt?" Mo Yu is not at ease to pull Xia Ying to check carefully, see her long white legs and some heart waves.


    He quickly turned around and left, not daring to look at her again.


    "You care about me?"


    Xia Ying steps forward and embraces his arm. Looking at his handsome face, she finds that he blushes once in a hundred years. Her heart a joy, gently put her hand into his slender big palm.


    Mo Yu wanted to open it, but when he saw her full of expectation, he couldn''t bear to say, "come on, don''t you want to invite me to dinner? I just missed lunch. " He said with an affected smile."I didn''t eat either."


    "Then go faster!" He took her to walk towards the square quickly, and she followed him happily, just like a happy little woman.


    Will he stay? Will it be because she stayed?


    She wanted to ask, but she didn''t dare!


    They went straight to Chaojue western restaurant, probably after dinner time, there were not many people in it.


    The waiter came up, showed them to a window seat and handed them the menu.


    "What are you going to eat?" Mo Yu turns over the menu and asks Xia Ying.


    "I want a bottle of red wine!" She blurted out.


    "Well? You don''t drink, do you? " Mo Yu frowned because he didn''t drink much.


    "When you''re leaving, I''ll make an exception to drink some wine and practice it for you." Xia Ying is a little embarrassed. In fact, she wants to drink some wine to rub his warm arms. But when he said that, she suddenly felt so mean and dirty.


    Mo Yu smiles and orders a bottle of wine, two set meals and some snacks.


    He didn''t tear up Xia Ying''s passport. If he wants to leave, there are thousands of ways to leave. He doesn''t have to use his passport.


    He wanted to see what kind of way the little woman could think of to keep him. He really enjoyed the feeling of being loved, so he connived at her and let her make trouble. She can go against heaven as long as she is within his permission.


    The steak is delivered, but Xia Ying is not in the mood to eat. She can''t wait to pour two glasses of wine and pass one to Mo Yu.


    "Editor in chief, have a good trip!"


    ¡°cheers£¡¡±


    Xia Ying took a drink from the cup, but was tearful, but still drank a glass of wine, "will you come back?"


    "I don''t know, maybe, maybe not!"


    "Isn''t there anything you miss in this city?" See his ambiguous words, summer shadow heart sour again.


    Mo Yu glanced at her, but did not answer her. He wants to stay, but there are many can not, so he never express, never give any commitment.


    Time will always dilute everything, maybe after many years, he only left a name in her heart.


    Summer shadow see his face expressionless appearance, in the heart sour Chu extremely, then carry a wine cup to drink cup by cup.


    Maybe after a drunken scene, she put everything down.


    Mo Yu looks at Xia Ying, and his heart begins to become unstable.


    You want to go? Maybe Can he wait another two days?

 Chapter 387

    Mo Yu is going to leave, and Xia Ying is not in the mood to work. Even if she sees an Lixia''s paintings, she is totally indifferent. In the past, she always wanted to pull Mo Yu down from the position of editor in chief, but when it comes to him, he is not the editor in chief, and Xia Ying''s heart is empty.


    Well, it''s better to fight with her?


    The phone on the desk rings and Xia Ying answers it.


    "Hello?" Xia Ying answers weakly.


    "Xia Ying, have you seen the manuscript I gave you?" An Lixia asked nervously, "if you draw BL, will there be a market? Do you think my cartoon will be accepted? Shall I change my pseudonym? "


    Anlixia is very nervous.


    In the past, her comics were sent today, and there would be a reply tomorrow at most. Now it''s two days, and Xia Ying doesn''t look for her, which makes an Lixia very uneasy!


    "I can''t see it." Xia Ying replied.


    Anlixia immediately despaired, "is my painting that bad? So I''m really not suitable for painting what I like? "


    "I didn''t mean that."


    "You don''t have to comfort me. I understand," an Lixia sighed. "You have to consider the market. You can''t just draw according to your own interests. I''ll go back and make an outline."


    Then he hung up.


    It''s depressing!


    Anlixia is lying on the sofa, feeble, even if her hair has covered her face, she has no strength to tidy up, just lying lazily, motionless.


    Is it really that bad?


    Why does she think it''s good?


    Because she is too self-centered and feels good, she has already drawn more than half of the outline and characters without being reviewed by the editor. Now she suddenly tells her that she can''t do it, which means that her efforts these days are in vain!


    It''s going to be a scrap!


    What to do?


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen came over with a coffee cup and saw her decadent appearance, "is she not feeling well?"


    "No Anlixia''s voice was soft and decadent.


    Mu Ruchen squatted beside her, stretched out his hand, stroked the hair on her face, "the physiological period is coming, so does he have a stomachache?"


    "No Anlixia replied lazily, with a look of being loveless.


    "What''s the matter?" But he didn''t smile? Are you pregnant? "


    An Lixia looked at mu Ruchen, "why do you only have physiological period in your brain?"


    A big man, only around the physiological period, can have a little promising?


    "Don''t you mean that your women suddenly become abnormal, either they are fat again, or their physiological period is up?" Mu Ruchen approached her, "are you fat again?"


    An Li Xia white he one eye, even words all lazy to say.


    "It''s very good to be fat. When I first met you, you were too thin and didn''t feel like holding it. Now it''s very good and soft. It''s better for you to be fat." Mu Ruchen likes hugging very much, so she wants to make her eat more fat.


    "My manuscript was denied," an Lixia''s face was aggrieved, "I have painted so much, Xia Ying said, she can''t see it!"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "or, change a magazine?"


    Anlixia shook her head.


    "How can your cartoon fail?" Mu Ruchen gently stroked her face, "did you hear something wrong?"


    "I didn''t hear you wrong. She said she couldn''t see it."


    "Can''t see down also may be because of his mood, not necessarily related to you," Mu Ruchen comforted, "she said why she can''t see down?"


    "No


    "Why not? Shouldn''t the editor give you her opinion of the cartoon? "


    "I didn''t listen, I hung up the phone," an Lixia looked at him wrongly, "muruchen, I dare not listen."


    Sound, soft, like a wounded rabbit, it makes people itch.


    Mu Ruchen rubbed her hair, "I''ll listen?"


    "Then if you hear something bad, don''t tell me!" Alicia would rather sit on an ostrich.


    "Good." Muruchen picked up her mobile phone and dialed Xia Ying.


    "Hello?" At the other end of the phone, Xia Ying''s voice is still exhausted.


    "I''m mu Ruchen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the other end of the phone, there was obviously a disorderly movement, as if something had been knocked off because of too much surprise, "Mr. President, what can I do for you?"


    "Did you read Xiao Xia''s cartoon?"


    "Not yet." Summer shadow suddenly spirit, originally president adult is to urge her work progress?


    This is not scientific!


    "Why not?"


    "I I I''m in a bad mood, so I haven''t worked much recently. I admit my work attitude is wrong. You can deduct my bonus. "


    Even if the bonus is deducted, she is not interested at all!


    "I don''t care whether you work or not. I just want to know why you don''t read Xiao Xia''s comics. What''s the meaning of saying that she can''t read her comics?"Questioning, more and more aggressive.


    "I said I can''t watch it. I''m in a bad mood. I''m not in the mood to watch it." Xia Ying explained with a guilty heart, "Li Xia doesn''t think her painting is not good, does she?"


    Mu Ruchen slanted his eyes and looked at an Lixia, "yes, that''s what she thinks."


    "You tell me that I''m worried about Mo Yu''s resignation. I''ll see her comics in two days, and she has so many fans that no matter what she draws, people will watch them. Let her rest assured!"


    "Well!" Mu Ruchen nodded, "you just said that Mo Yu resigned? Why? "


    "What country D is he going back to? I just know now that Mo Yu is not a nationality of our country?"


    "He is not," muruchen did not expect, these years, Mo Yu stubbornly maintained his nationality, he is to one day go back to help Mo Jin, right? "I''m going to keep him. You need to work hard."


    "Really?"


    "Read Lixia''s comics first, if you pass or not, you have to explain the reason. Don''t be perfunctory, or I''ll throw Mo Yu into the Atlantic Ocean!" Then he hung up.


    An Lixia looks at mu Ruchen, he is really savage!


    Mu Ruchen looked at her, "it''s not your cartoon. It''s Xia Ying who is lovelorn and hasn''t seen it yet."


    "She''s lovelorn? Who does she fall in love with? "


    "Mo Yu."


    An Lixia suddenly came to the spirit, "I want to find Xia Ying, I want to teach her love experience!"


    "Can you do it?" Mu Ruchen looks at her eager to try.


    "Sure, I can handle you. What''s wrong?" An Lixia stood up, "Xia Ying''s skill is to tease little girls, but she has no experience in dealing with men!"


    In the past, Xia Ying often lamented that she had the ability to tease her younger sister. Unfortunately, she was a younger sister. Now she suddenly gave her a man to tease her. It''s strange that she had a way.


    Although an Lixia is not rich in experience, if Xia Ying can really be with Mo Yu, she is still very happy to believe that Xiliang will like Xia Ying''s daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 388

    Muruchen said to see her off, but anlixia refused to let him take good care of Yuanbao at home, and then drove away by himself.


    She''s used to driving mu Ruchen''s luxury cars. Slowly, she doesn''t think it''s too ostentatious. At this time, Xia Ying is still at work, so an Lixia drives the car and plans to go to the editorial department for a surprise attack.


    Anlixia''s driving skill is not very good, so he chose a secluded road. Although it''s a little far away, it''s no better than being blocked on the road.


    There was no traffic all the way, so anlixia was very relaxed. At this time, the phone rang and it was Xia Ying.


    An Lixia frees a hand to answer, and when an Lixia Teng takes the hand, a person suddenly comes out. An Lixia immediately throws away her mobile phone to step on the brake, but it''s too late!


    Bang!


    The car knocked people off!


    Will fly, really hit the person!


    It''s far away!


    Anlixia had no experience of bumping people. She was completely stupid. She pushed the door tremblingly and got out of the car immediately, regardless of the phone ringing.


    Lying on the ground, is a slender figure, wearing jeans and white T-shirt


    Say it''s a man, but he has long flaxen hair, say it''s a woman, he has no chest!


    Anlixia walked over and didn''t know whether to call Mr. or miss, "hello? You How''s it going? "


    People on the ground, lying silent.


    Killed?


    Anlixia''s face turned white with fright, "Hey, wake up, what''s the matter with you? Is there still consciousness? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Pain... " The people on the ground finally got a reaction.


    Open a pair of beautiful eyes, looking at the eyes of this elegant like just blooming Lily general woman, "you hit me?"


    "I''m sorry. Can I take you to the hospital?" Anlixia immediately squatted beside him, reached out to help him up, "can you still stand up?"


    "Can''t..."


    "Here, I''ll help you." Anlixia supported him, helped him up from the ground, then supported her body, opened the door, helped him to the back seat, "sorry, I''ll take you to the hospital now."


    "I don''t want to go to the hospital," the man straightened out his long flaxen hair and let the beautiful face show. "You can send me to a place. I''m in a hurry."


    "But don''t you still have injuries?" Anlixia asked.


    "It''s OK. I won''t hold you responsible as long as you send me to the place I want to go. I don''t have any money with me. I can''t take a taxi."


    "Well, where are you going?" An Lixia starts the car again.


    "Drive straight ahead and I''ll tell you the way."


    "Oh."


    Andrea drove straight on.


    Although he was severely hit by the car, there was no scar on the man''s body, only one arm was scratched, and there was no wound in other places.


    The pure white shirt is a little dirty. The man reaches out his hand and flicks it. After that, he always looks at the woman.


    Mufeng comes back with Siyue mainly to meet this woman.


    Is she an Lixia, the one who Charms mu Ruchen?


    But what else could she have besides being beautiful?


    Is a simple beautiful and beautiful, can captivate the hall of Mu Er ye?


    I''m afraid not?


    "It''s the intersection ahead. Which direction should I turn?" Anlixia asked.


    "Left."


    "Good!"


    Mufeng looked at anlixia, "you a girl driving such a good car? What do you do? "


    "I draw comics, but the car isn''t mine. It''s my boyfriend''s." Andrea admits naturally.


    "You cling to him?"


    "It''s normal for a family to rely on each other."


    "You won''t take advantage of him again, will you?" Mufeng''s light words, with a little irony, "after all, girls nowadays, sacrifice their bodies for money in many cases, you look good, your boyfriend must be very rich, right?"


    Anlixia ignored his sarcasm, "I''m wrong to bump into you, but this gentleman, you are sarcastic, it''s meaningless, isn''t it?"


    "Oh?" Mu Feng picks eyebrows.


    "I don''t know how many people you have met who cheat your feelings and your money, but not everyone in the world comes for your money." Andrea said it in a big way.


    "Is it?" Mu Feng looked at her angry look from one side and thought it was very interesting.


    "Not all women love money. If you can give her enough love, she won''t mind whether you have money or not. If you can''t afford material and spiritual support, but still want her to be single-minded to you, I''m sorry. I think what you want is a silly fork!"


    It''s very impolite.


    Mu Feng laughs and leans lazily on the back of his chair. "Do you need material or spirit when you are with your boyfriend?""I can also satisfy myself with material. It''s not everyone''s feelings that I can afford. It''s not everyone''s feelings that I want!" An Lixia hates this man. He is full of malice, isn''t he?


    Mufeng did not answer her, "where there is no one in front, put me down."


    It''s a wide road. There''s no one at all.


    "Are you sure you want to come down here?" Anlixia stopped the car.


    "Well, I''m waiting for someone here," Mufeng reached out and opened the door, "can you help me down?"


    Alicia got out of the driver''s seat, then opened the door, behind him, "come on, I''ll help you."


    Mufeng came down from the car, but she didn''t help her. On her face, she said, "do you really have no brain, or do you pretend to be pure? How dare you, a girl, bring a strange man to such a deserted place? "


    Body, lean towards her.


    "Who are you?" Anlixia stood still. Although she was a little timid, she didn''t show it at all.


    "Is it a bit late to ask who I am now?" Mufeng approached her, "women, for example, if I want to kill you now, what can I do?"


    An Lixia let the other side close to him, but still did not move.


    "What do you want?"


    "I think Well Mufeng stretched out her hand to touch her face, but before touching it, her body twisted together in pain.


    While he was unprepared, anlixia beat him with his knees!


    Taking advantage of his pain, anlixia kicked him to the ground and mended his feet!


    "Haven''t you heard of the courage of a master of Arts?" An Lixia, while he was covering his face, kicked him to the core with a kick. He said, "you dare to cheat me, I''m tired of living!" After kicking, anlixia drove away.


    Mufeng lay on the ground, suffering to death.


    He has been isolated from the world for a long time, and seldom contacts women. Unexpectedly, he is so fierce, and he is too ruthless, and he focuses on the vulnerable places of others.


    Is this the woman mu Ruchen likes?


    Is mu Ruchen blind?

 Chapter 389

    Mu Ruchen calls Mo Yu and tells him the situation over there. He says that when he goes, it''s also a burden. There''s no need for war at all. This matter can be solved peacefully.


    Mo Yu didn''t believe it. Muruchen told him that if there was a war there, muruchen would accompany him and take him to the battlefield to fight for Mo''s family.


    "Why are you helping me?" Mo Yu is full of doubts.


    "Are you Xiao Xia''s brother?"


    "So what? I don''t think you''re going to stop me for the sake of summer. "


    "If you go to D country and die, Mo Jin and Xiliang will be sad, so will Xiao Xia." Mu Ruchen has a leisurely voice.


    "You..."


    "After all, your skill is not high, just stay in Nancheng to coax Xia Ying."


    "Mu Ruchen!" Mo Yu is angry!


    "You are my subordinate. Be polite to your boss." Then he hung up.


    Mo Yu is an Lixia''s elder brother, so mu Ruchen will meddle in his business and protect him. If he has an accident, I believe Xiao Xia will be sad, right? And just want to make Xiaoxia happy.


    One side, came the cry of the child.


    Muruchen recovered and wanted to hold the child. However, Ouyang Yeh rushed over and picked up the child. While walking, he shook his body and patted the child on the back to coax her.


    Like being awakened by a nightmare, being held, Yuanbao soon fell asleep again and stopped crying.


    Ouyang Ye reached out and wiped her tears, smiling at her with a face full of spoils.


    "Ono, how can you look after children?" Ou Muxuan, who has taken care of children, can''t help crying. Can he be a single man to coax children?


    "I used to adopt a child. When I was three years old, I was suddenly found by my own parents and said that I was a child abductor," Ouyang Yeh sighed. "The world is changing with each passing day, and people''s hearts are never the same."


    Mu Ruchen chuckled, "you will take care of Yuanbao in the future."


    "Ah?" Ouyangye''s eyes widened.


    "I think, after a while, I may leave with Xiao Xia, so I''m serious about giving you Yuanbao."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Qianxu won''t let Xiaoxia go."


    Qianxu is the kind of person who will pull a person to be the back cushion even if he is dead. So, anyway, he will go to fight with qianxu for the last time.


    "Brother, who do you say won''t let go of who?" At the door, Si Yue suddenly rushed in with a brilliant smile on his face.


    Seeing Si Yue, mu Ruchen was obviously startled, "Si Yue?"


    "Yes, brother, don''t you know me any more?" Si Yue walked over naively, "didn''t you put something in my ear? Don''t you know everything I do? "


    "Mr. Si, in fact, we have already turned off the device in your ear. After all, we can''t interfere in your personal life." Ouyang Ye''s explanation in a low voice.


    "Turned it off?" Secretary read a face of regret, "you said early, early know I first pick up a girl!"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "how did you come back? The planes of country d have been grounded, and you don''t have any documents. "


    "Mufeng sent me back."


    "Mufeng?" Mu Ruchen was even more surprised, "what about others?"


    "I don''t know. He told me to go home first, and then he didn''t know where to go."


    "No!" Mu Ruchen immediately stood up, took out his mobile phone, made a phone call and went out.


    "Brother, what happened?" Si Yue asked aloud.


    "It''s OK. You''ll have a rest at home!" With that, mu Ruchen''s figure disappeared.


    Si Yue looks at Ouyang Ye innocently, "Xiao Ye, shouldn''t I come back?"


    "When you come back, the second master will be more relieved. Otherwise, he is always worried that qianxu will take advantage of you." Ouyang ye said politely.


    Si Yue lies on the sofa and doesn''t care. Anyway, he''s back.


    "Ono, do you have the whereabouts of yeqinglan?" Si Yue asked.


    "I found out that she left country D and qianxu. As for where she went, I''m still checking. Don''t worry, I''ll find out the news soon. After all, yeqinglan is a top killer and has a high reputation."


    "Is she on a mission? But she''s still hurt. "


    "No," Ouyang Ye is very sure, "before, qianxu let her be responsible for guarding Linluo, but she deliberately let Linluo go, qianxu in order to punish her, just let her steal the secret of Mu family, know that is impossible, qianxu''s purpose is to want night light LAN to die."


    The division reads to stare big eyes, "that she is free now?"


    "Yes."


    Secretary read sent a breath, freedom is good, where you want to go, so that she has time to recuperate, right?


    Mu Ruchen called anlixia, and anlixia was soon connected.


    "Mu Ruchen?"


    "Xiao Xia, where are you?""I''m with Xia Ying?" An Lixia answers and asks Xia Ying to say hello as proof.


    Mu Ruchen breathed a sigh of relief, "I have come out, tell me your address, I will go to you later."


    "Well, come on, I''m in Xia Ying''s company, mu Ruchen. When I came here, I met a big pervert with long hair. I was sick to death, but I beat him up!"


    She said Mufeng?


    Since Mufeng has an eye on anlixia, then he will certainly appear.


    Mo Yu calls Mo Jin and says that he won''t go back for the time being because his passport has been torn and it''s very troublesome to go through the formalities. He says that if there is a war, he will go back.


    Hearing that her son is not coming back, Mo Jin is finally relieved to pack up his things. He is going to see the elder of the Mu family!


    "Mo Jin," Xiliang helped him pack things, "in fact, is it OK for his son to come back?"


    "My son is living well over there. What are you doing here?" Mo Jin said as she gathered her things. "Even if there is one in ten thousand danger, I won''t let him come."


    "You''re a little over protective of your children, aren''t you?"


    "My family, of course I want to protect."


    "Including me?" The sound of Xiliang, you are not very happy.


    Mo Jin stopped, "do you want to go with me?"


    "No?"


    Mo Jin hugged her, "Liang Er, do you remember what happened when we just met?"


    "Remember, I was homeless and you brought me home."


    Although it was cheating, Xiliang was still very happy. In her most helpless hand, Mo Jin gave her a home. At that time, he felt that Mo Jin was the best person in the world.


    "I won''t take you. This is our home. I''ll wait at home and wait for me to come back. I won''t want you or give you to others."


    In the end, Xiliang didn''t follow him.


    Looking at Mo Jin''s back, Xiliang thinks, why did she meet Mo Jin when she was sold? The coincidence of things, or Mo Jin deliberately?


    Xiliang is lying on the bed. In her mind, she sees Mo Jin for the first time

 Chapter 390

    As night fell, the city''s busy streets looked busy. But even more lively than this is the underground slave market.


    "Thank you, boss. Thank you. This girl will be yours from now on."


    The middle-aged man flatters and smiles, and moves his body slightly to the side, so that the buyer can see Xiliang brought by him because of coma.


    Xiliang has a pure face, just like a fresh graduate from university. At the moment, she was drugged by her parents, so she fell asleep.


    She closed her eyes and fell asleep. She had long eyelashes and delicate eyebrows. She was as lovely as a baby.


    The buyer couldn''t help nodding and praising. Yes, this girl should be able to sell for a good price.


    "Is it a baby?"


    The buyer is wearing a suit, but he is a real beast.


    Xi Jian, Xiliang''s father, nodded: "boss, don''t worry, my daughter has never had a boyfriend since she was a child, let alone go to bed. She is absolutely a baby. So Should be able to sell a good price


    The thief of Xijian was smiling, thinking that he would be able to get a lot of money, and his smile was already blooming on his face.


    Xiliang''s mother Li Lan echoed: "boss, you can rest assured that you are young."


    Two people look at the man in front of them in a servile way, hoping that the other side can give money quickly.


    The buyer took a look at Xiliang, took out a contract from his assistant and said, "sign your name at the bottom of this contract, and the check for three million is yours."


    Three million?


    Xi Jian happily picked up the pen and signed it. He didn''t even want to ask what was said in the contract. Li Lan took up her pen and signed her name without hesitation.


    Two people full of joy will check in the hand, intend to leave, Xiliang wake up from a coma.


    "Mom and dad?"


    Xiliang only felt dizzy, and the surrounding environment made her shudder.


    When Xi Jian looked at Xi Liang, he quickly changed his face and said coldly, "don''t call me dad. I''m not your dad from today on. The boss is in charge here. You can rest assured that he will help you find a good buyer. From then on, you will live like a rich lady. Xiliang, dad does all this for you. "


    Li Lan a face disgust: "dead ghost, with her wordy what, hurry to go."


    Two people no longer take care of Xiliang, as if the sale is not a daughter, just a garbage.


    "Dad, mom!"


    Xiliang got up and wanted to catch up with her. The person in charge grabbed her wrist and said in the most blunt tone: "it''s useless to shout here, even if you break your throat. Your parents signed this contract and sold you to the slave market. From then on, you are a slave here, and your life is also here! "


    Xiliang feels as if her heart is being held mercilessly. The next second will crush her heart.


    Crystal clear tears from the eyes slowly outflow, Xiliang do not know how to describe this mood, she does not believe, do not believe.


    "You let me go! It''s against the law, it''s against the law


    No, how could her parents sell her? It''s absolutely impossible.


    The person in charge looked at Xiliang coldly and threw her on the sofa: "breaking the law? Even if it''s the king of heaven, I can''t take care of things here! You''d better be obedient, or you''ll suffer! "


    "You guys, take a good look at her."


    "Yes, boss."


    Xiliang looked around, fear in her heart a little bit spread, almost let her lose all hope.


    No, she can''t wait to die. Slave market? She became a slave?


    Xiliang did not dare to think, even more dare not continue to think.


    Thinking of the fact that she was sold to the slave market by her parents, Xiliang still couldn''t accept it and couldn''t calm down to think about it.


    They sell their kids for money? No, Xiliang thinks that this is not the case!


    No, she''s running away. She can''t wait to die.


    Xiliang thought a lot of ways, and finally failed to escape here, frustrated she can only rely on the wall to keep calm.


    From the hands of a few thugs, she knew that she would be pulled out for auction tomorrow, surrounded like a slave, a high bidder.


    Time passed quickly. Xiliang didn''t want to come tomorrow.


    She was forced to put on a white dress, black hair and white skin, and then put on a white skirt, looking more pure, just like the white lotus out of the mud, she could only look at it from a distance.


    Under the guidance of the thugs, Xiliang walked forward heavily step by step. She had slowed down as much as possible, and there were fine beads of sweat on her forehead.


    Xiliang told himself again and again in his heart that he must not be defeated or admit defeat.


    Hands covering stomach, Xiliang pain voice: "brother, I have a stomachache, I want to go to the toilet."


    The man at the head frowned, obviously judging whether Xiliang was lying.Xiliang begged: "brother, I really have a stomachache. There are so many of you. This is your territory. I can''t run away. "


    Listening to Xiliang''s words, the man at the head nodded and agreed.


    In front is the bathroom, several people are waiting outside the door, Xiliang walked in.


    Xiliang did not enter the women''s room, but slipped into the men''s room. She believes that almost all the people who come here are men, and she also believes that there are people who are at ease in the society.


    Walking into the men''s room, Xiliang almost cried because she didn''t see a person


    Looking at herself in the mirror, she was painted with light makeup, and her facial features were more three-dimensional. A white dress, looks like a little girl who has never been in the world.


    Xiliang clenched his fists and turned his head to see the bathroom window.


    Xiliang lies in the window and looks out. There is only a dead end for her to get down.


    From her waist, she took out the rope she had been looking for in the room, tied one end of the rope to the window, and then put the other end down to see where the length of the rope could reach.


    Anyway, she can''t let herself be sold to someone else.


    Looking at the rope just to allow her to reach the next floor, Xiliang was overjoyed, because she found that the following is a balcony!


    To go out is to die, and to go down may still have a chance to live, so Xiliang didn''t think much, and planned to seek stability in danger.


    Holding the rope, Xiliang was sweating.


    Hands because of holding the rough rope and let her feel pain, bite red lips, Xiliang a little bit of moving down.


    She knew that if she could not grasp the rope, she would fall, but would fall to pieces. Thinking of this, Xiliang''s delicate body trembled.


    Slowly moving, Xiliang constantly cheer herself up, she believes that God will care for her, will not let her die like this.


    And those people outside the door have been calling Xiliang''s name. When they feel something wrong, they immediately rush to the women''s toilet.

 Chapter 391

    The harsh voice made Xiliang a little calm. The hand holding the rope became looser and looser because of sweat.


    "Where the hell are the people?"


    A few thugs didn''t find Xiliang in the toilet, so they suddenly screamed.


    There''s only one gate. It''s not in the women''s room. It must be in the men''s room.


    When they came to the men''s room, they searched door by door, but they still couldn''t find Xiliang.


    Finally, the man in charge saw the strange rope on the window.


    When several people stood by the window and looked down, they just saw Xiliang holding the rope and moving down.


    "Smelly girl, how dare you play with me! I did you today!"


    Xiliang looked at the top of a few people in horror, did not expect their reaction will be so fast.


    Xiliang dare not think more, can only continue to move down. For the first time in her life, she did not know what to do.


    With the last trace of courage and strength, Xiliang''s hand kept moving down. Hope to get to the balcony soon!


    Several men above hold the rope together and want to pull Xiliang up from below.


    If this woman really doesn''t want to die, she can only fall into their hands. Stubborn Xiliang already felt the dangerous breath, clenched his teeth, gave away the rope, fell directly on the balcony.


    "Click."


    Xiliang heard the sound of bone dislocation, severe pain came from his left foot. Slowly from the ground to get up, Xiliang toward the interior of the room.


    Balcony door lock, Xiliang can only keep beating in front of this door, afraid that those people will catch up.


    The sound of bang bang came from the balcony, which made Mo Jin angry.


    Tie bath towel on the position of the waist, Mo Jin opens the door of the bathroom and walks toward the balcony that makes a sound.


    When Mo Jin came to Xiliang, Xiliang felt that he must have a delusion. How could there be such a beautiful man in this world?


    The man has a pair of red phoenix eyes, with a layer of indifference between the eyebrows. His lips were slightly raised, and his body exuded a terrible murderous air.


    Looking down, Xiliang saw his strong body and attractive eight abdominal muscles. The slender and straight legs under the bath towel exude a fatal attraction.


    Xiliang found that this man is better than the model on TV!


    Xiliang''s attention is all on Mo Jin''s body, so that even the balcony door is opened without reaction.


    Looking at the face close at hand, Xiliang quickly revived. Subconsciously step back, ankle pain, body unconsciously back.


    Mo Jin stretched out her arm and gently hooked it, then pulled Xiliang into her arms. Feeling the smell of men after bathing, Xiliang almost suffocated.


    At this time, there was a violent sound outside the door, and someone was patting the door.


    Xiliang screamed that it was not good. Those people caught up. Damn, she forgot about it!


    From Mo Jin''s arms back out, Xiliang worried looking at Mo Jin: "Sir, please, help me."


    Her cheeks are red and her features are delicate. Mo Jin on the Xiliang that pair of clear water eyes, unexpectedly gave birth to a desire to protect.


    "Please, sir, take me out of here." Xiliang grabs Mo Jin''s arm and tears fill her eyes.


    For Xiliang, the man in front of her is her only straw. If the man refuses, she will only be taken away, taken to the auction market, and let others do whatever they want.


    Mo Jin looked into Xiliang''s eyes and held her wrist in her backhand: "I''m here, don''t be afraid."


    Hearing Mo Jin''s words, Xiliang suddenly feels that life has changed from gray to bright. And the light source is the man in front of us.


    When the door was opened by Mo Jin, several men immediately rushed in.


    "Hand over the woman."


    The man at the head is furious. Just now the boss has called to urge him. If the boss knows that he will be lost, he will be unable to get away with it!


    Anyway, today he will take this woman back.


    Mo Jin picked to pick eyebrow, cold voice slowly float out: "woman? I don''t have any women here. "


    Mo Jin turned and walked in. Several men also came in from the outside.


    The first man clapped Mo Jin''s broad shoulder with his right hand and said: "hand over that woman, I''ll spare your life!"


    Mo Jin hates the touch of others, especially the people behind her.


    Body a turn, Mo Jin backhand held the man''s wrist. Just when other men want to come forward, Mo Jin''s other hand gently waved, and the powder flew out of his hand and into several people''s nasal cavity.


    Several men also want to fight Mo Jin, but found their bodies unable to move, one by one fell to the ground.


    Mo Jin disdains to smile: "these poison powder will make your limbs stiff, so stay here!"


    Wearing a hat of Xiliang came out of the room, she has been hiding behind the door, secretly looking at the situation outside.Unexpectedly, this man''s skill is so excellent.


    "Go."


    Mo Jin makes a sound, and Xiliang follows him quickly. Along the way, Xiliang went very smoothly. She knows, because there is mo Jin around.


    Xiliang did not ask why the man appeared here, she only knew that the man would take her away from this dangerous place.


    Finally came to a safe place, Xiliang breathing outside the free air, looking at the man around, said: "Sir, thank you, thank you very much."


    Without him, there would be no rebirth of her.


    "Mo Jin."


    "Why?"


    After Xiliang didn''t understand, this just reflected. It seems that Mo Jin should be his name.


    "I''ll take you home."


    The man''s left hand copies in the pocket, the pace is steady, does not seem to care about tonight''s matter.


    Xiliang followed him and finally agreed to send her home. She has no money, no money, no car.


    And she didn''t know where the place was and how to get home.


    After telling Mo Jin an address, Xiliang sat on the co pilot. Having a look at the car Mo Jin drives, Xiliang knows that it''s a famous brand car, because she''s seen it on TV. It''s as high as ten million


    Mo Jin did not speak any more along the way, and Xiliang would not disturb him. She sat on the co pilot''s seat obediently.


    Looking at the dark night outside, she was lost in thought. Why did her parents sell her to the slave market?


    Do they have anything to hide? Xiliang guessed a lot, and finally couldn''t get the answer he wanted. Finally, I can only hope that when I see my parents later, I can get the answers I want from them.


    For Xi Jian and Li Lan, Xiliang still holds the last glimmer of hope, and does not believe that human nature will be so dangerous.


    Mo Jin took a look at the girl around her, only to think that she was very bold, bold beyond his expectations.

 Chapter 392

    Sold to the slave market, home? Don''t think about it. Mo Jin knows what happened.


    The car soon came to Xiliang''s home.


    Their family lives in the suburbs, and they are dilapidated self built houses. There is a small yard. Some flowers and plants are planted in the yard, which are all cultivated by Xiliang.


    Off the station at the door, Xiliang once again expressed his thanks: "Mo Jin, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Knock first."


    Xiliang a Zheng, this man does not plan to go?


    The other side didn''t say to go, and Xiliang didn''t say to let him go. Anyway, it''s better to invite him to dinner to show his thanks.


    "Who is it?"


    Xiliang is familiar with the sound coming from the house. It''s her father Xijian.


    When the door opened, Xi Jian was surprised and speechless when he saw Xiliang outside.


    "How did you come back?" Xiliang is unbelievable. It''s impossible for those who are sold into the slave market to come back!


    Looking at Mo Jin beside Xiliang, Xi Jian thinks that this man bought Xiliang.


    When he was about to speak, Xiliang immediately said, "Dad, have you encountered any difficulties? If it wasn''t for this gentleman today, I don''t know who I would be sold to. Dad, how can you sell me to the slave market! "


    Because I want to know the answer too much, Xiliang even forgets the existence of Mo Jin, and only wants to know the final answer.


    Recalling what happened tonight, Xi Liang''s whole body trembled.


    When Li Lan heard the conversation between Xiliang and Xijian, she came out of the house. See Xiliang safe and sound appear in front of her, plus she just said those words, Li Lan whole person is not good.


    "Xiliang, did you escape from the slave market?"


    Xiliang nodded: "how else do you think I can get out?"


    Was it brought back by the buyer? She''s very lucky to be back alive!


    Li Lan looked at Xiliang in surprise, grabbed Xijian''s arm and said, "Xijian, drive her away quickly. Xiliang escaped from the slave market, and the people there will surely come after us. What shall we tell them then? "


    When Xiliang heard Li Lan''s words, her eyes were full of tears. Is it her hearing problem? If not, why did she hear Li Lan''s words so dislike her?


    Why? What''s the matter with all this!


    When Xi Jian looks at a man standing beside Xi Liang, who is also a dangerous man, he pulls Xi Liang into the room and closes the door.


    Xiliang stands in the enclosure. Xijian and Li Lan sit on the chair. The two couples look at Xiliang indignantly. They have the intention of killing her.


    "Xiliang, do you know how many disasters you will bring to Dad if you escape like this. You already belong there, so don''t come back. When you come back, there is no place for you at home! "


    Xijian''s words make Xiliang sick and cold as if she had eaten a fly. Is she despised by her parents?


    Li Lan was also angry and said, "your father and I have sold you to the slave market, signed the contract and got the money. We have raised you for so many years, and now is the time for you to repay your kindness. Xiliang, you go back quickly to save us trouble. "


    Xiliang can''t believe his ears, and doesn''t know how to describe the complicated mood at the moment. Tears in her eyes, she has been forced to bear, do not want to cry.


    "Why! Why are you doing this to me. You are my parents, so have the heart to push me into the sea of fire? "


    Is such a person without family affection really her parents?


    Li Lan stands up, points to Xiliang and says: "you are not our own daughter at all. We have raised you for many years. Now we need money. Who will sell it if you don''t sell it? Xiliang, a man should know how to repay his kindness. It''s not easy for us to raise you as an adult. Can''t we get enough money from you? "


    Xi Jian saw that Li Lan poked things out and said shamelessly, "Xiliang, your mother is right. Your escape will only bring us endless disaster. Let''s go. I''ll take you back. When you go back, admit your mistake with the boss there. I''m sure they will let you go. "


    Xi Jian and Li Lan hold Xiliang''s hand and push her out. They have made up their mind to send her away. If we don''t send them off today, we will never give up.


    Xiliang wake up, she is just out of danger, and was a family pit.


    Parents are adoptive parents, or two shameless adoptive parents. Good Xiliang suddenly found that she was too naive.


    "I''m not going back!"


    Xiliang tries its best to break free from the shackles of Xi Jian and Li Lan, and is about to rush out. No, she must leave. She will never go back to the slave market!


    Where will Xi Jian and Li Lan let Xiliang leave? Xiliang''s departure means their disaster.


    Anyway, they will send Xiliang back!Three people are entangled. Xiliang wants to leave, but Xijian and Li Lan refuse.


    "Xiliang, please be your father. Will you go back to the slave market with your father? There are a lot of big bosses there, and you will never have to work too hard for the rest of your life. "


    At that time, Xiliang will be rich, and his father will be able to live a carefree life. In order to live a rich life in the future, Xi Jian said that he could not let Xiliang go.


    Xijian''s shameless words make Xiliang see her father whom she has called for many years. No wonder she will wake up in the slave market and feel dizzy. It turns out that all this is done by her good father.


    "Let go!"


    Xiliang once again broke away from two people and then ran out. She could only keep running and was afraid that the people behind her would catch up with her.


    Seeing Mo Jin at the door, Xiliang immediately grabbed his wrist: "take me, take me."


    Just get out of here and go anywhere.


    After listening to the story, Mo Jin once again pulls Xiliang into the car without hesitation and takes her away from this chilling place.


    Roll down the window, let the piercing wind come in from the window, blow on his face, Xiliang feel almost crazy.


    "Where to go."


    Mo Jin''s evil voice reverberates in the car. Xiliang is stunned. Where are you going?


    Yes, there is no place for her.


    Xijian and Li Lan, she will never go back.


    "Wherever you go..."


    Such an answer makes Mo Jin''s mouth slightly raised: "are you sure?"


    Xiliang looked at his perfect side face and nodded gently: "sure..."


    Mo Jin''s slender fingers beat rhythmically on the steering wheel. As the car drove forward, the smile at the corner of his mouth became stronger and stronger: "since you are willing, you will follow me from today on."


    Then, he turned to look at her, smile gentle and intoxicated, "cool son."


    This sound cool son, let West cool heart, some drunk.


    Maybe some things, at the beginning, are destined to be involved for a lifetime.

 Chapter 393

    Mo Jin admits that he has long had an intention to Xiliang. He has long taken a fancy to this little girl. However, the people he wants to protect have hurt so much.


    Put away the memory, Mo Jin entered the palace.


    Mojia''s territory, actually appeared Mojia, but also the leader of Mojia?


    I heard it''s for the elder?


    Since when has Mo family been so good with Mu family? Don''t they always tolerate fire and water?


    Once the Mu family almost killed all the people of the Mo family. Even so, can the two families make up?


    When Mo Jin walked into Mu''s palace, he didn''t even see the elder. Many TV stations and Internet news began to report the incident, saying that the civil war was coming to an end.


    In other words, Mo Jin came to negotiate with the people of the Mu family. She said that she wanted to establish a new king. She was no longer a member of any family. She was no longer under the control of any one for the benefit of the people.


    Such news undoubtedly gives hope to the people suffering from war.


    The news also said that the new king had determined that he would succeed the king one day, and the first thing for him to do in his position was to change, break the family system and make all people equal.


    The king, who represents the interests of the people, has become a hot topic before he takes office.


    And Mo Jin also knows that he is used by Gu Yichen!


    It''s a fox!


    See Mo Jin, Gu Yi Chen kept polite, "Mr. Mo, this way please."


    Mo Jin cold hum, "you have already calculated?"


    "Also can''t calculate early, when you fall the telephone, just made the decision," Gu Yi Chen light smile, on the face have wipe proud, "my action is not very fast?"


    "Sure enough, none of Mu Ruchen''s friends is good!"


    One by one so smart, it looks really dazzling!


    Gu Yichen chuckles, "I am different from mu Ruchen. Don''t put me together with that insidious guy."


    "Aren''t you insidious?" Mo Jin thinks that he is the most insidious person.


    "I''m going to pay him back in his own way."


    Mo Jin wants to use him, but Gu Yichen uses him thoroughly, and repeatedly uses him, and you have to let him use him. As for mu Ruchen, Gu Yichen certainly won''t let go.


    Although very angry, but see Mu family elder, Mo Jin more angry.


    This is the man. How many people have been killed?


    How many excellent people in their mo family were killed by him? How can he give up revenge?


    Gu Yichen light aconite in Mo Jin''s ear, "calm, with Mr. Mo''s medical skills, let him live half a month more or very easy?"


    This sentence seems to be very common, but it tells Mo Jin that as long as he lives for half a month, the rest will be dealt with by yourself.


    Gu Yichen knows that Mo Jin has hatred in his heart, so he gives the dying man to Mo Jin, and let Mo Jin deal with it, which can be regarded as letting him relieve his hatred and dispel his resentment.


    Mo Jin didn''t speak. She just went over and stabbed the elder''s body with a silver needle.


    Mo Jin''s medical skills, let alone half a month, is to let him live for half a year, but as long as Gu Yichen blocks Wang, no longer need this person, Mo Jin will kill him.


    Is this revenge for his people?


    "I''m sorry." The elder looked at Mo Jin and said faintly.


    "If apology is useful, what punishment do you make?" Mo Jin hummed coldly.


    "At that time, I was confused. I''m sorry," sighed the elder. "My wrong decision made you suffer so many disasters that you shouldn''t have. I''m sorry."


    "Don''t apologize, I won''t accept it!" Mo Jin coldly looked at him, "I come to treat you, completely or look at his face, has nothing to do with you!" Mo Jin points to Gu Yichen.


    "I don''t want you to accept it. I just want to express my repentance to you."


    "I don''t want to hear you say these empty things!" Mo Jin hummed coldly, "if you are sincere enough, remove the rule of taking my daughter as a sacrificial offering!"


    If it wasn''t for this rule, could he send Xia Xia away?


    Let the rest of the Mo family take away in anonymity, but don''t want to, they are still killed, Xia Xia grew up alone, a person suffered so much, all this is because of this person.


    "Leave it to me!" Gu Yichen patted Mo Jin on the shoulder, "Uncle Mo, I will give you the honor of Mu family."


    Mo Jin hummed coldly and did not speak.


    He didn''t block this old man immediately, already gave Gu Yi Chen face!


    The war in country D is easing.


    It seems that the people called by qianxu also mean to surrender. Even some people on the front line have already raised the white flag first. When Mu''s family saw that the white flag was raised there, they even put it up.


    Both sides hung white flags and surrendered together, which showed that no one wanted to continue fighting.


    This is Gu Yichen''s instruction. If Qian Xu''s side surrenders, this side will also surrender, fully expressing his determination to seek peace. By the way, he will set an example for others.There are reports about the war situation in the newspapers every day, and now the whole D country can hardly hear any gunfire.


    Mu Ruchen read the report in the car, and didn''t put away the newspaper until the car drove to the company''s downstairs.


    It seems that Gu Yichen did well in D country, he is very suitable to be a king, a small company, really buried his cunning!


    Pick up the phone, mu Ruchen to Che Yang Group''s current manager Conner call.


    "Mu Er ye?" Over the phone, Connor''s voice came.


    "If there''s something wrong with CHEYANG group that you can''t handle, you can give it to me, and I''ll help you for free." Whatever mu Ruchen can do, he will do his best.


    "Where''s our husband? Not coming back? "


    "He won''t come back so soon," Mu Ruchen said as he called and walked into the elevator. "He has his business. If he has any problems, he should ask me." Then he hung up.


    Elevator, slowly rise to the floor where your office is.


    Mu Ruchen walked out of the elevator.


    "Second master, you are here at last. Ten minutes later, you have a meeting to be held in conference room 3." Xie Dong came to remind me immediately.


    "I see."


    Mu Ruchen strode into the office, pushed open the door, but suddenly stopped.


    There is a man sitting in his office.


    On the shoulders of the country, like a pair of soft and white linen, the face is long and quiet.


    He sat in Mu Ruchen''s office chair and put his feet on his desk, making his neat papers very messy.


    See mu Ruchen, on his face, immediately floated an ambiguous smile.


    "Hey, Dick, we''re seeing each other again."


    It''s Mufeng.


    How did he get in?


    Xie Dong didn''t tell him that Mufeng had sneaked in.


    Mu Ruchen stepped back and turned his head, "Xie Dong, cancel the meeting. By the way, make two cups of coffee."


    "Yes

 Chapter 394

    Mu Ruchen hasn''t seen Mu Feng for many years. Now when I see him again, I don''t feel any sense. I just feel that this man is not a fuel-efficient lamp!


    Mu Feng is sitting in Mu Ruchen''s position impolitely, with a charming smile on her high, feminine face.


    "Second, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You''ve become charming again. It really makes me excited again!" Words, with a bit of drama abuse, do not know a bit true, a bit false.


    In the past, mu Ruchen was as cold as a robot, without any personal feelings at all. Now, mu Ruchen is still cold, but I don''t know why, he always feels that his whole body is covered with a layer of light, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "You''re here. What''s up?" Mu Ruchen pulled a chair and sat far enough away from him.


    "Send your brother back."


    "And then?" Mu Ruchen leaned back in his chair, with the majesty of the king, waiting for her reply.


    "See you."


    "Then, why did you go to Xiaoxia before?" Mu Ruchen''s voice slightly with anger, "Mu Feng, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking!"


    Mufeng took back his feet, supported his elbows on the table, and held his chin in his hand. With a soft face, he said, "we haven''t seen each other for so many years. Can you still know what I''m thinking? Should I be happy?"


    "Don''t aim at Xiao Xia. If you dare to hurt him, I won''t be soft on you!" This is mu Ruchen''s last warning to him.


    Mufeng didn''t mind muruchen''s sarcastic remarks, but just a faint smile, "what do you like about her? She''s so ugly. As a woman, she''s not as good-looking as I am. Besides, she''s so rude, rude in her actions, rude in her speech, not dressed up when she goes out to meet her friends, not particular in her life, and not meticulous. What do you like about her? "


    Muruchen''s face is even colder, "she''s good. I don''t have to explain to everyone. I''m not allowed to speak rudely to her in the future!"


    Mufeng stood up, "I have never seen you defend such a person."


    "She''s not like everyone else."


    "I have something else to deal with, you can leave!" Mu Ruchen said coldly, "if you are here, it will hinder me."


    "Anyway, I helped you a lot this time. Are you so grateful to me?" Mufeng came to his side, vaguely leaning on his shoulder, "don''t say to promise, at least, also want to invite me to dinner?"


    At this time, Xie Dong knocked on the door, just to see this ambiguous scene.


    Bow, pretend not to see, just carrying two cups of coffee came in, put down, and then leave in silence.


    "Xie Dong," Mu Ruchen called him, and then took out a card from his body, "take him to dinner."


    "Yes Xie Dong nodded, "Sir, please."


    Mufeng took the card out of Xie Dong''s hand, "I can go by myself. In addition to eating, I have a lot of things to buy. No one will follow." Then he turned and left.


    Until Mufeng left, Xie Dong looked at mu Ruchen curiously, "second master, who is this person? Between you... "


    "My cousin." Mu Ruchen told Xie Dong clearly about the relationship and told him not to think about it, "let''s continue the meeting. I''ll be there in ten minutes, and I''ll leave earlier today, so I''ll move everything after four in the afternoon."


    "Yes


    Mu Ruchen took a deep breath, then took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number.


    "Hello?" On the other end of the phone, it''s a lazy voice.


    "How are you over there?" Mu Ruchen greets lightly.


    At the other end of the phone, Gu Yichen''s smile came, "do you still have the face to ask? Mu Ruchen, it''s you who pushed me into the fire pit. How do you dare to ask me? "


    "Even if I push you, I also want to know if you have been burned to ashes."


    "Hum, don''t worry. I''m very strong. Can a little thing here embarrass me?" Gu Yichen is very confident, "you are careful with a thousand Xu, protect your home more Xia Xia Xia, but you call over, should not be to greet me?"


    When did mu Ruchen become so concerned about him?


    "Of course not," muruchen didn''t have to be polite. "Since you are in the Mu family, have you seen my father?"


    "No!"


    "Can you look for him," muruchen frowned. "He was imprisoned by the Mu family long ago. You should easily know where he is, right?"


    "It shouldn''t be difficult, but what terms do you want to exchange?" In the final analysis, Gu Yichen is also a businessman. He has to fight for the best interests for himself.


    "Do you want to see a picture of your daughter?" Mu Ruchen chuckled, "Xiao Xia also made a lot of videos, saying that every stage of a child is unique, so we should cherish them. Now these videos are in my hands. If you don''t agree to my request, I will delete them."


    "Mu Ruchen, you are a threat!" Gu Yichen protested.


    "So if you want to see your daughter''s video soon, find my father.""I know, I know!" Gu Yichen impatiently promised, "then you always want to send me some photos?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Yichen some angry to hang up the phone, muruchen this is the most annoying, when it comes to business, his brain smart with non-human similar, how he does not use feelings?


    When it comes to feelings, doesn''t mu Ruchen often look silly?


    Hang up the phone, Gu Yichen cell phone to one side, turn to hold the side of Lin Luo, breathing her body fragrance, dispel all the haze.


    "Chen, you already know that mu Ruchen''s father has been locked up. Why don''t you go to find him right away?" Lin Luo is very curious. He seems to have done nothing when he comes here, but he is highly praised outside.


    "His father has been sent to the front line to fight. I have sent someone to protect him. If I tell him, mu Ruchen will be worried." Gu Yichen sighed, "the Mu family is really inhumane. No wonder Mo Jin hates the Mu family so much. If the Mo family''s affairs are put on me, I don''t care about the national justice. I''ll kill the enemy first!"


    "So Mo Jin is still great."


    "Well, if you let him be the king of this country, he will be a good king, but I asked him, he won''t do it."


    "Why?"


    "He said that he was old and just wanted to live an ordinary life with his wife and children instead of tossing about..."


    Cell phone, ring up.


    Gu Yi Chen looked at a telephone number, answer immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yichen looks serious.


    "Sir, qianxu sent killers to Nancheng, and they are the top killers!"


    "Does mu Ruchen know about it?"


    "I don''t know. Besides, we didn''t get the news until five hours later."


    Five hours?


    Oh, no!

 Chapter 395

    It takes more than ten hours to fly from D country to Nancheng, so they are well prepared. However, after the meeting, mu Ruchen always feels a little worried.


    It''s like something''s going to happen.


    Back in the office, the mobile phone is ringing and the consumption information is constantly coming. That''s Mufeng brushing his card. The loss of money, muruchen doesn''t care.


    Picked up the cell phone, dialed an Lixia''s phone.


    "Hello?" Anlixia was quick to hear.


    "How to answer the phone today? How fast?" Hearing her soft voice, muruchen put down a lot in his heart.


    "Idle and boring, Tiantian and Xiaoyuan are playing games. They dislike me for being stupid and don''t let me play. They say I''m dragging their feet." anlixia''s voice is a bit coquetry. "Muruchen, it''s all your fault. They don''t pay any attention to me now when they buy them a game console."


    "Some games will help them develop their intelligence," muruchen explained with a chuckle. "Where''s Yuanbao?"


    "I''m sleeping when I''m full." That''s why she''s bored?


    "Si Yue didn''t accompany you?"


    "He''s drawing," an Lixia sighed. "I''m not sure whether it''s OK or not in the review result of the cartoon, so I can''t continue to draw below. Mu Ruchen, I''m so bored."


    "Or shall I go back with you?" Mu Ruchen smiles, but he has closed the document.


    "I don''t want it. You''ll make me more boring when you come back. I''m sure Tiantian and Xiaoyuan will pester you to play games with them, so you''d better not come back." An Lixia''s voice is lazy.


    "Do you have any comic books you want to read? I''ll buy them for you." Mu Ruchen tried to make her happy.


    "Not for the time being. I''ve already started drawing. I won''t read comics. It will limit my thinking," said an Lixia in a languid voice. "Just work hard and try not to work overtime. Come back early for dinner."


    "I see."


    Hang up the phone, anlixia bored lying on the sofa, intend to continue to play their mobile phone is they become mentally retarded game, and at this time, outside is some strange.


    Anlixia doesn''t know what''s different. Anyway, she just thinks something''s wrong.


    Anyway, it''s boring to be idle, and it''s in broad daylight. Anlixia walks over. Anyhow, ouyangye and they are nearby. If anyone comes in, they should be able to find out.


    An Lixia went to the door and found a strange shaking in the grass. It seemed that something was hidden under the grass and seemed to be swimming.


    Is it some small animal on the mountain that came running?


    Mu Ruchen said that there are no dangerous animals on the mountain, and Nancheng is a prosperous metropolis. Even if there are mountains, the ecological environment has long been destroyed, and the animals on the mountain are very good.


    It''s not a rabbit, is it?


    With curiosity, anlixia walked past. However, when that thing appeared, anlixia was startled!


    "Ah


    Because too frightened, an Lixia''s body suddenly retreated and sat down on the ground!


    It''s a snake, and there''s more than one!


    As thick as an adult''s arm, it is half a meter long and yellow. It is walking towards anlixia, but it may be that she was frightened by her scream just now. One by one, she can recognize her body and spit out her tongue.


    An Lixia''s eyes were wide open, and she did not dare to move. She only looked at these things.


    "Mommy, what happened?" Ogaki went out, "I just heard your cry, didn''t I..."


    Snake?


    Ogaki''s voice stopped, "Mommy, come here!"


    As soon as anlixia got up, the snakes quickly approached them!


    You can''t come in!


    "Xiaoyuan, close the door!" Anlixia quickly walked in another direction.


    And those snakes, it seems that they only know anlixia, they attack anlixia collectively, and even don''t look at other people at all!


    Who said that when you meet a snake, you should run in a circle, so that the snake is not easy to catch up with, but now allixia is running in a circle, why are those snakes still behind you?


    Is it poisonous?


    Where do these things come from?


    While anlixia was running hard, ouyangye rushed over. Seeing this scene, they rushed over immediately, took out their knife and cut off all the snakes on the ground!


    Anlixia is going to be scared!


    "Ono, how can there be snakes?"


    "We don''t have this kind of snake in China. Someone should have brought it from abroad. It''s highly poisonous," Ouyang ye said. "If it wasn''t for the young master to call me, I''m afraid we didn''t know."


    Ogaki in the key time, immediately call Ouyang ye, let him come quickly, because even if he rushed past, also useless, save time, it is better to ask for help.


    His strength is very small, but very calm, the key time, know how to do is the best.


    "Xia Xia, you''d better hurry back to your room and don''t come out no matter what you hear." Ouyang ye said lightly.Although the snake was killed, an Lixia found that Ouyang ye still had a knife in his hand and didn''t take it back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "One of the characteristics of this kind of snake is that it is very vindictive. These snakes we killed are young snakes. There will be an adult snake coming soon. These snakes are chasing you. I think you must be attracted by something."


    Anlixia immediately asked about the smell, "I didn''t wipe anything?"


    she hasn''t even used perfume.


    "Go back to your room, close the doors and windows, and let us have it." Ouyang ye said solemnly.


    An Lixia thinks that Ouyang ye and they are all experts. There is a way to deal with a snake, right?


    Mu Ruchen still felt a little uncomfortable. He always felt very uneasy. He didn''t finish reading the documents that could have been read in ten minutes after half an hour.


    Simply close the file, just about to pick up the phone, but the mobile phone rings, it is Mufeng.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "Second, are you coming to see a good play?" Mu Feng''s voice with a smile.


    "No time."


    "Well, the good play of anlixia." Mufeng was eating melon seeds in his mouth.


    "What did you say?" Muruchen immediately went outside.


    "When I was at home, I used to be very interested in raising snakes. I also raised some boa constrictors. There was a kind of poisonous boa constrictor. We were very interested in a kind of smell. We couldn''t smell it, but they would, they would follow the smell and find this person all the time. Have you heard of it?"


    "What did you do to Xiao Xia?" It''s so cool.


    "The day I met her, I sprayed that smell on her and led her to the woods. I wanted snakes to eat her, but she ran away. These snakes have found her by the smell."


    Mu Feng is to see an Lixia is not pleasing to the eye, so an ordinary woman, how to get mu Ruchen?

 Chapter 396

    Snake, beyond the imagination of an Lixia, is two meters long, and it is much thicker than the little snake just now, and it looks very stuffy.


    Ouyang ye, they don''t dare to get close at all.


    But the big snake was approaching them, even the broken window glass.


    Is it to find her?


    Anlixia looked at the snake outside and swallowed.


    Snakes are poisonous. If they bite them, they will die!


    "Xiaoyuan!" Anlixia turns around and looks at Xiaoyuan and Tiantian, "do you know where your father''s favorite knife is?"


    Mu Ruchen has a knife. It is said that cutting iron like mud is mu Ruchen''s favorite thing, but an Lixia has never seen it, only heard of it.


    "Daddy was worried about hurting us, so he locked it in the safe."


    An Lixia immediately ran upstairs and opened mu Ruchen''s safe. She knew the password. Then she took out the sharp knife and ran downstairs in a hurry.


    "Mommy, what are you doing?" Sweet eyes.


    "The snake is for me. I''ll get rid of her!" An Lixia''s face is firm!


    "But it''s dangerous outside!" Tiantian looks at her anxiously, "don''t be impulsive. Uncle Ono can''t solve it. What can you do?"


    The snake will rush in!


    What if you hurt Tiantian and Xiaoyuan?


    Anlixia doesn''t care, she can''t let her children have any danger!


    Anlixia pulled out the knife and rushed out of the house.


    Sure enough, the snake found the existence of an Lixia, and then he didn''t cling to other people. He rushed to an Lixia quickly!


    Palm, out of the fine sweat.


    Success or failure depends on this!


    Outside, I think of the sound of the car.


    When muruchen came back, Mufeng was watching the excitement, and they all watched the snake rush to anlixia. Anlixia jumped up with the help of the low wall, turned over in the air, jumped behind the snake, and then cut down with a knife!


    The whole process, maybe only a few seconds.


    An Lixia stood on the ground, blood splashed all over his body.


    She has been scared silly!


    His hands were shaking and his face was pale, but he always stood in the same place, with the deepest stubbornness and stubbornness between his eyebrows, staring at the snake who lost his ability to move.


    The cold blood even splashed on her hands and face.


    Stomach, a convulsion.


    However, no matter how scared she is, she still stands stubbornly. On her thin body, it seems that she suddenly blooms a dazzling light, standing up against the wind, fearless and fearless.


    Mufeng looked at Mingming''s timid face, but still stubbornly holding the knife, a pair of beautiful eyes, flashing strange light.


    But mu Ruchen has no time to appreciate anything, immediately comes over, takes the knife in her hand, hugs her.


    "It''s all right, don''t be afraid, it''s all right!"


    Warm embrace, let anlixia''s heart relaxed.


    "Mu Ruchen?"


    "I''m here."


    "Don''t touch me!" Voice, almost command.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Anlixia raised her head and looked at him pitifully. "I twisted my waist and couldn''t move. It hurt so much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just now the action is too fierce, accidentally flashed to the waist, she was so painful that she would be out of breath!


    Well, she admitted that she had never done the action of kicking a wall, turning over and chopping a snake before, even she couldn''t do it. She just did it without knowing why, but when she turned around, she flashed to her waist.


    It''s killing me!


    Seeing her like this, mu Ruchen really didn''t know what to say. He was very wise and powerful. How could he change his painting style in an instant?


    So she stood still, not playing handsome, but twisted her waist and couldn''t move?


    Mu Ruchen held her, took her back to the living room, put her on the sofa, wiped her face and hands, and cleaned the blood on her skin.


    "Mommy, are you ok?" Sweet looks at her pitifully.


    "Good, very good," anlixia looked at Tiantian, "next time I have such a heroic move, remember to take a camera, you know?"


    "Mommy," Ogaki frowned, "we are scared to death by you. How can we take pictures?"


    What if I just miss?


    "I''m not afraid of anything!" An Lixia''s face is meaningless.


    "If you''re not afraid, what''s your hand shaking?" Mu Ruchen didn''t want to expose her, but she was too proud.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia was silent for a moment, "Mu Ruchen, your knife is very good, ha ha ha ha!"


    This topic is too blunt.


    On one side, Mufeng is also watching.


    Most people are afraid to see such a big snake attack themselves, right? And many women don''t like to shrink in men''s arms and cry miserably for their sympathy?The woman''s face was white, but she was still so stubborn.


    Anlixia saw Mufeng, "aren''t you the one I kicked that day?"


    Mu Feng was embarrassed, "cough, I''m your relative, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "What relatives?"


    "He''s my cousin, Mufeng." Introduced by mu Ruchen.


    Wood crazy?


    Not crazy?


    He''s not crazy, but he''s crazy.


    Mufeng looked at the two kids around anlixia, "your son and daughter?"


    Mu Ruchen nodded.


    "Why didn''t I know your child was so old?" Are you five or six years old?


    "There are many things you don''t know," Mu Ruchen ignored him. "If you want to continue to test Xiao Xia, you can leave. If you just come to see us, there is still an empty house here."


    Mufeng stood up, "don''t think I''m so kind, that woman is my rival, I didn''t let him go so quickly." Then he went out.


    As soon as Mufeng came out of the door, he saw Siyue rushing in.


    "Brother, how is the big snake in the yard Brother Renyao, why are you here? "


    "Why are you here?" Mufeng was also surprised.


    "This is my home?" Si Yue pointed to the side, "I live there!"


    "Let''s go, I''ll live with you!" Mu Feng hugs Si Yue''s shoulder and goes out.


    "But I haven''t asked my brother what''s going on outside!" Secretary read protested.


    "Go, go, I''ll tell you!" Mu Feng pushes Si Yue out.


    Now, anlixia''s brain is full of two words, "enemy of love!"


    Mufeng Like mu Ruchen?


    I wipe it. This guy eats all men and women!


    If it''s not for her waist twisted, she really wants to kick mu Ruchen. She finally drives away a super big one. How come there''s another human demon?


    Muruchen, how restless were you before?


    Seeing an Lixia''s eyes, mu Ruchen immediately said with a smile, "there''s nothing between me and him. Don''t think about it. Besides, I''ve told you before."


    "Did you touch him?"


    "No!"


    "Did he touch you?"


    "I didn''t agree!" Muruchen replied very honestly, "he is not bad in nature, but a little annoying. Moreover, he certainly didn''t come here specially for you this time."


    "What do you mean?"


    Mu Ruchen smiles and doesn''t speak. Mu Feng is supposed to protect them, because he knows there is danger.

 Chapter 397

    The killers of qianxu sect should have arrived. Mu Ruchen didn''t go to work and stayed by an Lixia''s side. However, he thought those killers should have come at night, but they never came.


    The night was very deep. Mu Ruchen didn''t sleep. He had been waiting in the living room, but it was quiet all around. No one came in.


    The killers sent by qianxu are supposed to take anlixia away. They should want to fight quickly, so they won''t start so late.


    What''s going on?


    "Mu Ruchen?" Anlixia went downstairs. "What are you doing here?"


    "Nothing," muruchen chuckled, "why don''t you sleep?"


    "Aren''t you up yet?" Anlixia walked over and sat beside him, lying in his arms, "do you have something on your mind?"


    "Nothing."


    "You said you didn''t hide anything from me," anlixia said. "You''ve been upset recently. There must be something on your mind. If you don''t say it, I''ll learn from Lolo and give you half a year to disappear!"


    Mu Ruchen smile, "thousand Xu sent killer, the purpose should be to capture you, so, I and Gu Yichen, had to listen to him."


    "Is the killer here?"


    "I thought it was time, but they didn''t come all the time. Maybe they wanted to wait a little later and sneak on us while we were sleeping?"


    "Why does qianxu always stare at me?" Anlixia was a little angry. "Give me your sharp knife, and I''ll chop her!"


    Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "if you like that knife, I''ll give it to you."


    "That knife is so sharp. Killing people must be like cutting vegetables!"


    "It was from my father," Mu Ruchen said with a smile. "It was an 18-year-old adult gift from him. It seems that she has only given me such a gift in the past 20 or 30 years."


    Anlixia rubbed his hair, smiling brightly, "darling, I will give you a gift every year, OK?"


    Little hands, rubbing his hair, like praising a obedient child.


    "I''m not Ogaki." Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "You are Xiao Chen."


    "Anlixia!" Mu Ruchen pulled her to her arms, "if you are naughty again, I will start to kiss you!"


    "What if someone comes to kill us?" Anlixia said jokingly.


    "Then die together." Then he lowered his head and covered her lips.


    I haven''t kissed her seriously for a long time. Every time I touch her body at night, he will lose control, so it''s rarely like this.


    Very gentle contact, enjoy her beauty.


    Mu Ruchen thought that he would continue to be so indifferent. However, when he felt her response, felt her hot body, heard the voice overflowing from her mouth, mu Ruchen''s blood began to go crazy.


    But the environment clearly does not allow them to go on like this.


    Muruchen let go of her, shortness of breath, "I must kill qianxu!"


    An Lixia embarrassed, "Mu Ruchen, you mature a little."


    "If I''m not mature, how can I do this to you?" Mu Ruchen touched her forehead, "and, I''m mature, you know the most, don''t you?"


    An Lixia was embarrassed. "I''m talking about your mind, not your body..."


    Mu Ruchen couldn''t help laughing, "I didn''t say it was the body?"


    "Ah?"


    "When it comes to maturity, you think of my body," Mu Ruchen pecked her lips. "Anlixia, what are you longing for?"


    "Don''t make me tease you An Lixia has a warning face.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong," muruchen kisses her lips, "but I don''t want to let you go."


    An Lixia kisses him on his own initiative, indulges occasionally, is it OK?


    Si Yue has been used to painting at night and sleeping in the daytime. Although he also sleeps at night when he is at Mu''s home, he seems to be used to it when he comes back. He is especially energetic at night, so he keeps painting until he feels that someone rushes in outside.


    Mufeng went out very early. Siyue thought he was back, so he didn''t care and continued to draw.


    The smell of blood came in with the flow of air.


    Si Yue goes out immediately, but sees Mu Feng''s whole body is blood.


    I don''t know where he was hurt. Now he is lying on the ground, trying to stand up, but he failed and fell to the ground.


    The blood had dyed his clothes red, and there was a deep wound on his chest.


    Si Yue is scared!


    "Why are you hurt?" Si Yue rushed over, "I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    "No," Mufeng''s voice was still light, "it''s not a serious illness It''s not worth running to the hospital... "


    "You''re going to die!" Si Yue raised his voice.


    "How can I die so easily?" Mufeng stretched out his hand, "come on, pull me up."Si Yue went over and lifted him up from the ground. "What''s the matter? Does anyone want your life? Who is it? I''ll tell my brother to send someone to protect you! "


    "I just didn''t want those people to take his life, so I came back," Mufeng said laboriously. "Otherwise, do you think I just came back to see who is anlixia?"


    Is he that boring?


    The division reads to stare big eyes, "you are to protect my elder brother?"


    Mufeng stroked the hair on his face. "He once said that he didn''t like the life of killing and didn''t want his hands stained with blood. He said that he thought it was very dirty. If his hands were stained with blood, he would feel that he couldn''t wash it off for a long time."


    "But these people must be killed!" Mufeng leaned back on the sofa, "bad guy, I''ll do it. He just needs to be a clean businessman."


    In the past, things he didn''t know were all right. But now that he knew, he couldn''t just sit back and ignore them. He also hated his character, so he lived in seclusion.


    However, I didn''t expect to be captured by the people of Mu family. He could not resist, but he felt that maybe he could help mu Ruchen by staying in Mu family, so he kept it all the time.


    Protecting mu Ruchen has become a habit he can''t get rid of.


    Mufeng leaned back in his chair, "Yue, you say Am I cheap? "


    Voice, very weak.


    Si Yue looked at him and didn''t know what to say.


    "I also want to change, but I don''t want to see anyone bully him, don''t want to see anyone against him," Mufeng''s voice is getting weaker and weaker, "you say How can I To change it? "


    "I''ll take you to the hospital!" Siyue pulls him.


    "I''m not going."


    "No, I''ll call my brother!" Secretary read a face of threat, "he should have a way to take you to the hospital!"


    "You go to Tell him Has There is no threat Those people All dead... " Mufeng''s voice became weaker and weaker, "let him I can wash and sleep... "


    With that, Mu Feng fainted.

 Chapter 398

    About a long time ago, Mu Feng came to Nancheng to play, and immediately fell in love with mu Ruchen.


    At that time, he was still very small, thin and didn''t talk much, but he was very polite. After greeting, he went to his study and would not come out all day.


    Mufeng deliberately asked him to take him out to play. He just walked quietly, didn''t speak, and didn''t have any expression on his face. Seeing the scene of a family together, he immediately turned his eyes away, or even deliberately avoided.


    That day, Mufeng deliberately took him to the playground. He knew that he didn''t want to see the family happy together, but Mufeng wanted to let him see it.


    As a result, when he went back that day, he was in a bad mood. In the evening, he was beaten by mu Xuanyin.


    It was a terrible fight.


    Mu Xuanyin beat him with a whip, but he didn''t hide. He stood there and let the whip fall on him. Even if he was beaten black and blue, he didn''t speak and just stood quietly.


    It is clear that he has a fragile heart, but he disguises it with stubbornness, buries all his feelings in his heart, and protects his heart with cold appearance.


    However, he used all his energy to protect his heart. What about his body? Who will protect it?


    Wake up the next day, he with a wound, become more silent, few words, every day in the study reading, so thin body, suffered so fierce devastation, but he is still light.


    From that day on, Mufeng thought that he must use all his strength to protect him.


    But mu Ruchen didn''t like him, and even refused anyone''s approach, whether it was a man or a woman. He said it was troublesome, and he didn''t like trouble.


    Later, he had to leave, but he still wanted to protect him.


    He is so cheap, but he can''t change this kind of cheap problem.


    When Mufeng woke up, he was in the hospital. He put on his clothes, and his wounds had been basically treated.


    Si Yue fell asleep in front of the hospital bed.


    Mufeng looked at the time, and it was already afternoon. In order to take care of him, Siyue didn''t sleep all night.


    Struggling to get up, out of the ward to breathe, open the door, but see muruchen in the corridor outside.


    Noble body sitting in a chair, legs with a computer, seems to be looking at the file, Qingjun brow slightly wrinkled, seems to be thinking about something, heard the voice raised his head.


    "Awake?" Light greetings, it seems that there is no feeling.


    Mufeng came out and sat beside him, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''ll disturb you in the room."


    "I mean, why don''t you go home and sleep with your wife?" Mufeng, regardless of his wound, leans back in his chair and doesn''t look at him.


    "What do you sleep in broad daylight?" Mu Ruchen closed the computer and looked at him seriously, "you go back."


    "What?"


    "I said, go back to D country, isolate yourself from the world and protect yourself." Mu Ruchen looked at him, "I can handle things here myself."


    "Why not go to D country and kill Qian Xu?" Mufeng looked at him, "you are not willing to start?"


    Mu Ruchen gave a wry smile, "I don''t do anything I''m not sure about."


    "Oh?" Mufeng looked at him with a smile, "don''t you think you can''t kill qianxu?"


    "Qian Xu''s skill is really not good. It''s easy to kill him, but there are too many killers under him. You learned that last night, didn''t you? They just sent a few people to beat you so badly. How much do you think I can win? "


    "Although I was injured, but I still beat them, now I live, and they are dead, this is victory." Mufeng''s face is full of pride.


    Mu Ruchen pointed to the ward, "Si Yue has been taking care of you all night. You must have no idea when you faint. The doctor says you are ischemic. He doesn''t even ask about your blood type. He stretches his arm to give you a blood transfusion. He also says you are his elder brother. Your blood type must match."


    Mufeng was a little surprised.


    "As a result, your blood type doesn''t match. He still pesters others very much. The nurse will give him another test, saying that they made a mistake for him before."


    Mu Ruchen sighed, and then said, "Si Yue is very stupid. If he decides who his family is, he will be kind to that person wholeheartedly, to me, to Xiaoxia, even to yeqinglan, to you. He is like this. Even if he is abandoned, he never hates anyone. He still lives with an innocent heart."


    "What do you say these do?" Mu Feng turned his head and did not look at mu Ruchen.


    "If you get hurt, your family will worry. They feel sorry for you, and you will also feel sorry for them," Mu Ruchen said with a smile. "If I get hurt, my family will worry and cry, so I won''t let them worry about the uncertain battle."


    Mufeng disdained to smile, "I now understand, why so many people have to use anlixia to threaten you, if I am your enemy, I will certainly use her to threaten you."Thinking of an Lixia''s face, mu Ruchen laughed and said, "when I met her, I knew what life was and I clearly saw the future."


    Mu Feng took a look at him, with disgust on his face, "Mu Laoer, you look really bad now."


    "Happy, isn''t it?" Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "Xie Dong said that my smiling face is very good-looking and grounded, which makes people feel at ease."


    Mufeng was stunned.


    Yes, don''t worry.


    In the past, mu Ruchen was always light and didn''t speak when he was hurt. He was doing his own thing, which made people feel that even if she died tomorrow, it didn''t matter. Now, he will consider for himself.


    Will consider their comfort, will try not to let themselves hurt.


    Now he is really reassuring and makes Mufeng feel that he can live a good life every day in the future.


    Is this from Andrea?


    Mufeng stood up and said, "I wish I had your brother with me. Go and do your work."


    Muruchen took the computer, stood up, "he is very simple, good for you, just because you as a family, not like, you don''t think, can''t start on him." Then he turned and left.


    "Does he like Annette?" Mufeng said impolitely, "I''ve done something to him. Don''t you have one less rival?"


    "He''s my brother, he''s my family, he''ll never be a rival." Then he strode away.


    Si Yue lay on the bed, moved his body, but didn''t open his eyes, as if he didn''t hear anything, and continued to sleep as if nothing had happened.


    He likes anlixia, but never dare to say, because that is his brother''s favorite, he thought, said, his brother will hate him.


    Originally, mu Ruchen can''t?


    His eyes are a little sour, but Si Yue still stubbornly closes his eyes. He really likes the feeling of having family.

 Chapter 399

    D country, no longer heard any gunfire, people who fought in the front line have come back, the people no longer resist the rule of Mujia, Mujia no longer oppress any people, all people place their hopes on the new king.


    They hoped that the new king would not represent the interests of either side and that he would establish a new order.


    At this time, news came out that the new king would still represent the interests of the Mu family. Although he was not the Mu family, he wanted to marry the Mu family''s woman.


    However, the next day, it was reported that a profile photo of the new king walking with his wife was taken.


    The new king had a wife, not a family.


    It is said that the new king is familiar with the affairs of his own country recently. Besides leisure, he often chats with the elders of the Mu family and drinks tea with the elders of the Mo family. It seems that they all have a good relationship and intend to ease the fight between the Mu family and the mo family.


    There is no reason to fight any more!


    In the room, qianxu smashes the cup to the ground!


    Originally, he could be the master of the country, but he didn''t know where a Gu Yichen suddenly came out and became the king. He thought that mu Ruchen would be forced to come here, but unexpectedly, mu Ruchen took advantage of Gu Yichen.


    It left him defenseless.


    "Master, all the people we sent have been killed by mu Ruchen''s people. They haven''t finished the task you told them." A subordinate told the truth.


    Qianxu clenched his fist and did not speak.


    "Shall we continue to send people to Nancheng?"


    "No," Qian Xu said, biting his teeth, "isn''t the Mu family claiming to be a Protoss, and the Mo family a sinful one? Isn''t it true that every time a new king ascends the throne, the princess of the Mo family will be burned to death and sacrificed? "


    Qian Xu sneered, "if the information is right, is the princess of Mo family an Lixia? She''s Mo Jin''s daughter. "


    "Master, what shall we do?"


    "Go and spread the news, incite the people and force the Mu family to burn an Lixia!"


    "Yes


    At this time, the door, there is a sudden sound.


    "Who?" Qianxu is alert immediately.


    And at the door, a figure flashed by, someone was eavesdropping?


    "To pursue, we will send two groups of people to investigate. One group will pursue this person, and the other group will go to our internal investigation to see who is missing." Qian Xu thinks that this person must be an internal one.


    The reason why they are losing is that the news must have leaked out.


    Is it mu Ruchen?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    The only person qianxu thinks of is Zhong man.


    Although he took the initiative to woo him and wanted to use him to lure an Lixia into the bait, this man has never done anything since he came to their organization, just like he was isolated from the world and stayed so lightly.


    Didn''t expect that he would be a spy?


    Therefore, Gu Yichen will know that he sent people to Nancheng, which was completely leaked by Zhong man?


    He seems to care about everything and know nothing, but actually he knows everything?


    Late at night, the elder of Mu''s family is sick and in great physical pain, while Mo Jin just looks at him, watching him struggling painfully, watching him clearly on the verge of death, but still stubbornly trying to survive.


    These scenes, let Mo Jin without any sympathy, his face, a school of indifference, and even, he can''t wait to let the elder more painful, see him struggling on the line of death, Mo Jin want to let him more long.


    Gu Yichen pats Mo Jin''s shoulder, "can''t let him die, a lot of things, still need him to appear."


    Mo Jin hummed coldly, didn''t speak, went to the elder''s front, stabbed his acupoints with a silver needle, and then fed a pill into his mouth. He knew how to make the elder painless, but he also knew how to make him more painful.


    Clearly he still wants to make the enemy more painful, but now he has to ease his pain, which makes Mo Jin feel aggrieved.


    "He won''t die. There''s nothing for me here. I''ll go first!" Mo Jin hummed coldly.


    "Wait for me," Gu Yichen put the elder to sleep, covered him with a quilt, and then went out with Mo Jin, "I have something else to tell you."


    Two people go out together.


    Late at night, the Mujia palace is full of lights.


    "Uncle Mo, I think, when the war in this country subsides, will you be the king? I believe you must be a very good king Gu Yi Chen''s voice didn''t take any joke meaning.


    Mo Jin hummed coldly, "sorry, I''m not interested in your throne. Besides, I''m old and confused. Besides, I''m a doctor, not a politician."


    He didn''t want to be king at all.


    Gu Yi Chen shrugged, sighed one breath, did not say what.


    "You don''t want to be the king?"


    "At least at present, I haven''t found any fun, so I''d better be the president of my group. At least I cheat with each other every day and have a very interesting life," Gu Yichen said with a smile. "I like a comfortable life.""If you manage the country well, you will find that he is more comfortable than you as president."


    "You say, if I don''t become king in the future, who is better to give up the throne to?" Gu Yichen asked.


    "Your son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yichen is very helpless, "when I never asked this matter."


    While they were talking, they went to the place where they lived. However, at this time, a figure broke in. Originally, they were going to other places, but when they saw Mo Jin, they ran to Mo Jin right away.


    There was almost blood on his body, and behind him, there were many Mu family guards chasing him.


    The other side rushes over and pours directly on Mo Jin.


    But Mo Jin subconsciously catches his body, but sees clearly that this person is Zhong man.


    Mo Jin used to be one of the most effective subordinates, but he sent all the people he trusted to an Lixia to protect him. Zhong man later took refuge with Qian Xu, and Mo Jin didn''t blame him.


    "Elder, qianxu is the key to Xia Xia!" Zhong man said with difficulty, "he He wants to... "


    "Take your time. It''s OK."


    "Where is he?"


    The guard chased past and surrounded Gu Yichen.


    "Mr. Gu, this man broke in suddenly. What should I do?"


    "He''s my man, not an uninvited guest. You can all go back." Gu Yichen orders them coldly.


    "Yes


    They knew that Gu Yichen would become the king of the new generation, so they didn''t dare to be presumptuous. They had to listen to him, give up chasing and leave quickly.


    Zhong man''s white clothes have almost all turned red.


    "Qianxu To spread the news With summer Come to sacrifice... " Zhong man said anxiously, "stop him Stop him... "


    If people''s emotions are aroused, it will undoubtedly make the situation worse.

 Chapter 400

    Zhong man''s injuries include knife and gun wounds. His body is scarred and he loses too much blood. The situation is very bad.


    However, because of Mo Jin''s existence, no matter how bad the wound is, it is also a very simple thing for him. Therefore, Zhong man will not have any life danger.


    When Zhong man woke up, it was already dawn, and his wounds had been treated.


    Seeing Mo Jin''s AoHong eyes, Zhong man knows that he didn''t sleep all night for him.


    "Elder?" Zhong man called his name lightly, "I''m ok, you go to have a rest."


    Mo Jin put her finger on his wrist to make sure of his physical condition. "Your body is very weak. Take more rest. You don''t have to worry about things in summer. I''ll arrange it."


    "Elder, I''m sorry," Zhong man said painfully, "I''m against your will. I''m sorry."


    "Do you mean to go to qianxu or to like Xia Xia?"


    "All of them," Zhong man turned his face and didn''t look at him. "I didn''t expect to fall in love with an Lixia. I just wanted to protect her, but she came close to me again and again. I''m human, not God, elder. I can''t be indifferent."


    Mo Jin admits that Xia Xia is very charming, especially the light on her body, which I believe many people can''t stop.


    "I like her, and I still like her, but she has a child with mu Ruchen. I know Xia Xia first. Why can''t I be with her? It used to be to carry out your orders, but now? Not now? "


    Mo Jin looked at him and did not speak.


    And Zhong man just laughed, "it''s too late now, she and mu Ruchen have children, they have a happy family, so they can''t do it at all?"


    Seeing the despair on Zhong man''s face, Mo Jin couldn''t bear to say, "you can heal your wounds at ease. When things here subside, I''ll give you a fair chance."


    Zhong man looks at Mo Jin inconceivably, "elder?"


    "At that time, you were supposed to be together. It was my opposition that made you miss your love. It was my fault. Now, I''ll give you a chance, but you have to promise me that if you lose again this time, don''t be persistent and live your life well, you know?"


    Zhong man nodded.


    "Have a good rest." Mo Jin covers the quilt for him and goes out.


    At that time, the situation was unstable. He didn''t want Xia Xia to be involved in the Mo family, so when he heard that Zhong man liked Xia Xia, he immediately stopped him.


    He just wants his daughter to live an ordinary life, and doesn''t want her to be involved in too many grudges, or people related to grudges. But he is careless, and his daughter falls in love with Mu family.


    Well, it''s impossible to prevent.


    But anyway, it was he who cut off the marriage between Xia Xia and Zhong man, so he should make compensation. By the way, he should test mu Ruchen.


    Mu Ruchen is playing games with his daughter and son. Then he suddenly sneezes and


    You lose!


    "Daddy, you''re dead. Ha ha ha, brother a yuan and I finally beat you!" Sweet is very excited.


    "Daddy, I thought you were very good. It turned out that your level was just like that." Ogaki''s voice is light, but the irony is very strong.


    Mu Ruchen is very innocent, "just sneezed, otherwise how can you win me?"


    "Daddy, if you lose, you have to bear it. Don''t cheat!" Sweet looks at him.


    Muruchen put down the game, "OK, OK, I lost, you play, I go to accompany your mommy."


    "Daddy, are you going to run away if you lose?"


    "I''ve been playing with you all day. If I go on, I''ll ignore your mother. She will be sad. Are you willing to make your mother sad?"


    "Daddy, go and coax Mommy," sweet doodle said. "Sure enough, we have become a competitive relationship with mommy now?"


    Mu Ruchen rubbed her daughter''s hair and went upstairs.


    In the study, an Lixia is painting. It seems that she has reached the most critical point, but she doesn''t know how to draw, so she looks embarrassed. Even mu Ruchen doesn''t know when she comes in.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen looked at her distressed appearance, could not help but smile and asked, "what happened?"


    An Lixia raised her head and first looked at mu Ruchen''s face. Then her eyes looked down from his neck. Finally, a very impure smile appeared on her face.


    Experience tells mu Ruchen that under what kind of smile, nothing good will happen.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I still have a lot of things to do. The company still has a video conference to open. I''ll be busy first, and you can draw slowly." With that, he immediately turned around to escape.


    "Ah Chen," an Lixia pounced on him and hugged him, "ah Chen, today is the weekend. You said last night that today''s time is free for us, so don''t cheat me. It''s useless."Ah Chen?


    Every time she calls him that, nothing good will happen.


    "The company has a temporary problem."


    Anlixia doesn''t believe it.


    "Ah Chen, I''m in trouble. Do you want to help me deal with it?" Anlixia''s voice is full of coquetry.


    So he held him from behind, said in a soft voice, while rubbing his back, like a kitten in a coquetry, which made mu Ruchen''s heart soft.


    "What''s your problem?"


    "I''m drawing cartoons, but there''s a scene I can''t draw. Can you help me?"


    "What scene?"


    "It''s the protagonist of my cartoon, they..."


    "I don''t do disgusting things!" Mu Ruchen interrupted an Lixia, "if you want me to make out with another man, an Lixia, even if you cry for me, I won''t agree."


    Such a weak demand, she had mentioned once before, and was finally stopped by mu Ruchen.


    "No, it''s probably that the Secretary man is mainly taking a bath. Then the president rushes in and sees his body. That''s all it is!"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "what can I do for you?"


    "I want to draw a man''s body, but I can''t," an Lixia was very aggrieved. "I need a real object for reference."


    "So you want me to Naked for you? "


    Anlixia nodded, "is that ok?"


    Mu Ruchen went to lock the door, and then came over and took off his clothes. "My body is yours. As long as you want to see it, I can take it off at any time."


    In this regard, muruchen is not reserved, "how far should I go?"


    Anlixia looked at the beautiful figure, a very impure idea flashed in her mind.


    "Naked."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen frown, need so thorough?

 Chapter 401

    In fact, an Lixia only needs to paint the upper part of the body, but seeing mu Ruchen''s cooperation and rare opportunity to tease him, he made a weak request.


    In front of her, mu Ruchen was not reserved. He came as she asked. He stood in front of her and let her look at it.


    It''s just that after watching it, she has to pay a heavy price.


    Two hours later, Anli Xiayi is lying on the sofa, while muruchen is slowly dressing, his face is full of satisfaction.


    "Do you want me to take it off?" Mu Ruchen side is wearing shirt button, pick eyebrow to ask at the same time.


    "Mu Ruchen, you are a beast!" Anlixia yelled at him feebly.


    "I''m responsible for finding inspiration for you, so naturally you should also be responsible for putting out the fire for me," said Mu Ruchen, sitting beside her. "You just need to draw the upper part of your body. You deliberately deceive me into taking off my skin, so that''s not it?"


    "I..." Who did it for?


    "Since you are so interested in my body, how can you just see it?" Mu Ruchen approached her, "as your husband, we should always grasp your needs and give you the greatest satisfaction."


    What a shame!


    Anlixia looked at him, "muruchen, you''d better go to work instead of at home."


    "As I said, today, I''ll leave you all my time." Mu Ruchen laughed a little impure, "agreed to accompany you, how can you not keep your promise?"


    "Don''t you have business to deal with? Go and deal with it quickly


    "You are my business. Do you want me to deal with you again, eh?" Mu Ruchen approached her, "I''m happy to serve you."


    "Mu Ruchen, you beast in clothes!"


    "If you say that again, I''ll take off my clothes and turn into a beast to show you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia looked at him wrongly, "how did you become like this now? Where is ah Chen, who didn''t know how to fight back and would only be bullied? "


    Mu Ruchen helped her body up, close to her arms, and then held her, enjoying her soft body.


    And at this time, the mobile phone rings, it is Gu Yichen to call.


    Mu Ruchen reaches for his hand, takes his mobile phone, but still holds an Lixia and answers.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mu Ruchen, you are in trouble. Ha ha ha..." At the other end of the phone, Gu Yichen seems very happy.


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "what do you do with schadenfreude?"


    "Your easy life is coming to an end!" Gu Yichen is very happy, "come and fight side by side with me!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Seeing mu Ruchen''s solemn appearance, an Lixia breaks away from his arms, not to leave, but to have a bad taste and want to revenge.


    He reached out and unbuttoned one of the buttons on his shirt. Then he unbuttoned it and unbuttoned it.


    Mu Ruchen frowned.


    Anlixia simply sat on his lap to make his prank more convenient.


    Mu Ruchen is worried that she will fall, so he holds her waist with one hand and listens to Gu Yichen''s answer on the other end of the phone.


    "There are two bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?" Gu Yichen''s voice is leisurely.


    Generally speaking, hearing such a tone means that there is a problem, but it is not difficult to solve. Mu Ruchen is a little relieved.


    "One by one."


    "The first trouble is that Zhong man has come back, and Mo Jin has agreed to give him a chance to compete with you fairly in the future."


    "What Well


    Mu Ruchen just wanted to be surprised, but an Lixia gently bit his Adam''s apple. His whole body was numb and he couldn''t help humming.


    Dead girl.


    Mu Ruchen''s reaction made an Lixia very satisfied.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Yi Chen doubts, "you there should be daytime?"? Mu Ruchen, in broad daylight, what are you doing? "


    "Say your second bad thing." Mu Ruchen held back his restless blood and asked.


    "The second thing is that qianxu spread rumors and burned the princess of the Mo family when I took the throne."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen''s body was shocked.


    Not because of the news, but because some dead girl in her arms bit him on the chest


    "Don''t make trouble!" Muruchen whispered.


    Anlixia ignored him and fell into his arms, seemingly obedient.


    "Mu Ruchen, what are you doing? Are you with Xia Xia? Or are you playing with women somewhere else? " Gu Yichen asked.


    "Serious business!" Mu Ruchen ignored his topic, "can''t you deal with it by yourself?"


    "Can''t you help me?"


    "I don''t want to go. After all, I have a large family here, and I have a company."


    "Don''t I have a family? Don''t I have a company? " Gu Yichen hums coldly, "muruchen, are you not afraid that I can''t handle this matter well and deal with your Xia Xia dangerously?""I believe you."


    "You..."


    "If it''s OK, I''ll hang up!" Then he hung up.


    The mobile phone aside, mu Ruchen decided to take good care of this disobedient little girl.


    "That''s it?" Andrea looked at him. "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s a big thing to get angry!" Then he kisses her on the lips.


    Mufeng''s body is getting better quickly, or not, but he can move freely.


    When Si Yue woke up, he found himself lying on Mufeng''s bed, but Mufeng disappeared!


    He took his bed?


    Division read immediately jump out of bed, just want to rush out to find the whereabouts of Mufeng, Mufeng came in.


    Wearing jeans, white loose short sleeves, flax long hair casual scattered on the shoulder, a soft face, love the country and love the city, see Si Yue, face with a beautiful smile.


    "Are you awake


    Why does that sound like a patient?


    The division reads to stare big eyes, "how did you get up? No, why did I sleep in your bed? "


    "You fell asleep on the edge of the bed, so I carried you to the bed," Mufeng said as if nothing had happened. "Pack up and let''s leave."


    "Leave? Where to? "


    "Your family."


    Si Yue seems to have no response at all, "but are you still injured?"


    "What is that injury?" Mu Feng walked over and hugged Si Yue''s shoulder. "We can rest when we go home. I have finished the discharge procedures and brought back the medicine I need. The bed here is too small and it''s uncomfortable to sleep."


    Si Yue looked at the small bed, which was really small.


    "Is your injury really all right?"


    "I can hold you. What else can you do?" Mufeng walked over and said, "hurry to pack up. I still have a lot of things to do."


    "Ah? What''s the matter? " I don''t understand.


    "When I do it, you''ll know. Now it''s confidential," Mufeng said with a lazy smile, "don''t have so many problems. Pack up."


    "Oh."

 Chapter 402

    In D country, the Mu family is a Protoss. Not only the people in the country should respect them, but also some primitive tribes around them worship them as gods. For them, the symbol of their family heirs is the symbol of God. As long as they see it, they will worship it incomparably.


    The Mo family is a group of evil people who are punished by God. They have to clean up the evil with blood.


    Therefore, whenever a new king succeeds to the throne, he will use Princess Mo''s blood to sacrifice the gods, pray for the gods'' blessing, and let the gods see their loyalty, so as to get the blessing of the gods.


    All this is clearly a means for the Mu family to consolidate its political power. However, there are still many people willing to believe this.


    Now, the new king will succeed, so it''s time to hold a memorial ceremony.


    However, the sacrificial Princess must have a clean and perfect body. However, it is said that Mo Jin''s daughter has been married, so it is no longer suitable for sacrifice. Then, according to the regulations, the princess''s daughter should be used to complete the sacrifice.


    The voice of the people is very high, to use the princess''s daughter to sacrifice.


    Only six years old, absolutely perfect body, very clean, very suitable for sacrifice.


    Mo Jin is very angry about this inhuman behavior.


    "Tiantian is only six years old. How can they agree to burn a six-year-old child?" Mo Jin hummed coldly, "they are so kind. For their own benefit, they want to be burned to death? They believe in gods so much, why don''t they burn themselves to see them and serve them? "


    Mo Jin is mad with anger!


    Before, he had been guarding against an Lixia becoming the victim of sacrifice. As a result, they began to count on her granddaughter!


    Damn it!


    Gu Yi Chen is holding computer to watch news, as if, he is not nervous at all.


    "I really want to kill the king. War is war. Will I be afraid of them? What can I do for these ignorant people? I gave up revenge for them, and they were going to burn my granddaughter? "


    Mo Jin said fiercely, "just let me put a gas bomb and poison everyone!"


    "Mo Shu, you calm down first," Gu Yichen looked at the computer without looking up, his face with a small frame of eyes, more polite and wise, "I can understand your mood, but you have to believe me."


    "Qianxu is such a jerk. What''s good for him to burn Tiantian?"


    "If we don''t want to, he can just gather the people together and start a new war. He wants to be king and ruler of the country."


    "Well, what he thought was too simple!"


    "If I can handle this matter, don''t be angry," Gu Yichen chuckled. "I asked the elder to explain that the sacrificial regulations he made in those years were only for consolidating the regime, only for the interests of the Mu family, and even let him admit the Mu family''s fault, and let him personally say that the Mu family is not a Protoss, and the Mo family is not a sin family."


    "Is he willing to do that?" To do so is to beat yourself in the face and trample on your dignity.


    "I can''t help him. Now I''m in charge of the whole situation. I''ll do whatever I say," Gu Yichen said with a confident smile. "I''ll let him beat his face, just to destroy all his dignity and honor!"


    Behind the lens, that pair of sharp eyes, such as wolf, bloodthirsty and ruthless.


    "When he launched such a cruel war and brutally killed your people, shouldn''t he pay a price?" Gu Yichen looked at Mo Jin, "Uncle Mo, I will avenge your revenge."


    As an excellent businessman, he can control the emotions of so many employees. How can he not appease Mo Jin now?


    Mo Jin in the heart of the sullen scattered a lot, "your boy will be so kind?"


    "I like sweet, how can I have the heart to let her die?" Gu Yichen pushed glasses, "public opinion can be manipulated, since qianxu can incite, then, I have a way to make him doomed."


    It''s a plain voice, but the corner of the lip, with a bloodthirsty smile, like a demon just out of hell, as if to swallow everyone''s soul.


    Looking at Gu Yichen like this, Mo Jin suddenly feels a little terrible.


    Fortunately, after listening to Mu Ruchen''s words, Mo Jin didn''t use Lin Luo to threaten him. Otherwise, whether he can control Gu Yichen is still a different matter. In case of his revenge, he may really have no room to fight back.


    The new king of D country is about to ascend the throne, and the call for burning Princess Mo is becoming more and more intense, even asking Mo Jin to disclose her identity.


    Mo Jin has not made any comments.


    However, the elder of the Mu family came forward in person and made clear what happened in those years. He said that he would only harm the people of the Mo family for the benefit of his own family, but also for his own benefit. They were not a crime group. He said that he was willing to bear any blame, but the Mo family was innocent.


    And such remarks shocked the public.


    The person they respect is actually a person who does everything for the sake of interests?


    When the words about burning the princess are about to be put down, the identity of the princess of the Mo family is suddenly exposed.Mo Jin''s daughter, named anlixia, is a cartoonist. She is married and has a daughter. According to the regulations, they must burn the little princess.


    Because an Lixia, as a sacrificial object, dares to marry?


    Because of her infidelity, it led to the war!


    Public anger was rekindled.


    Today''s war, today''s poor people, are all caused by anlixia, so we must use her daughter to calm God''s anger.


    Such reports have not only made a stir in D country, but also caused a lot of public opinion in the world.


    It''s mostly condemnation.


    Blame them for being inhuman.


    A six-year-old child to be burned to death, they actually have the heart?


    Sweet secretly read the newspaper, sitting innocently in the living room, doodle mouth, a face of injustice, how can she suddenly become a sacrifice, how can she suddenly be burned to death?


    "Because my daughter will soon be burned." Tiantian imagines herself black all over and turns to Xiaoyuan, "brother a yuan, will I become a nigger?"


    "You won''t be burned." Ogaki made a serious promise.


    Mu Ruchen chuckled and pinched Tian Tian''s small face. "It must be easy to burn such a tender face, isn''t it?"


    "Daddy Sweet mouth.


    "I''m kidding," muruchen held Tiantian in his arms. "Don''t worry. Who dares to touch you? I''ll burn their whole family first." Mu Ruchen kisses his daughter''s little face.


    "Daddy, you have to protect me." Sweet is coquettish.


    "You are my little princess. It''s my duty to protect the princess." Mu Ruchen kisses her, "where''s your mommy?"


    "Isn''t it in the study?" Sweet remembers that she went to the study.


    "No, I just came out of my study."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So where did she go?

 Chapter 403

    Anlixia is gone!


    There is no her in the room, but if she goes out, they will play games in the living room without telling them. Half an hour ago, mu Ruchen went to the study to have a look at her. She said that she wanted to draw and asked him not to disturb him.


    Later, he came down, but where did he go? Muruchen didn''t know.


    I''ve looked for every room, but none.


    Every window in the house is open, because an Lixia said that it''s not good for children to stay in the air-conditioned room. Open the window during the day and blow the natural wind. Therefore, if someone jumps in from the window and takes an Lixia away, they don''t know at all.


    However, mu Ruchen''s perception is so sharp that he can''t be unaware of it.


    "Daddy, will something happen to Mommy?" Tiantian looks up and asks.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll see if Mufeng is here." Mu Ruchen went out in a hurry.


    Mufeng is the only one who can quietly take anlixia away, but Mufeng is injured. What''s more, what does he take anlixia for?


    When I came to Siyue''s residence, I found that even Siyue was not there.


    Mu Ruchen picked up his mobile phone and was about to call Si Yue, but a short message appeared on his mobile phone.


    "Second, I''ve taken your wife, children and brother. If you want, come to me."


    Children?


    Mu Ruchen immediately returned home, only to find that Tiantian and Xiaoyuan in the living room were gone, even xiaoyuanbao. What are you going to do?


    He left home less than five minutes, so Mufeng must not have gone far!


    Muruchen picked up his cell phone and dialed.


    "Ono, has a car just left?" Mu Ruchen asked coldly.


    "No, no cars have passed since morning." Ouyang Ye seriously replied that this is a private place, and the traffic is mu Ruchen. How can other vehicles be allowed to pass?


    "Keep your guard at the intersection and allow any vehicles to pass by!"


    "Yes


    Mu Ruchen immediately went to the mountain. Since he didn''t go down the mountain, he must be on the mountain!


    However, how could Mufeng take so many people away?


    Unless he has help.


    But, he just came to Nancheng, where can he help?


    Suddenly, mu Ruchen thought of a person!


    Gu Yichen!


    Mu Ruchen immediately dials Gu Yichen''s phone, waiting for the connection of the phone, while walking up the mountain.


    "What''s the matter?" At the other end of the phone, Gu Yichen''s leisurely voice came.


    "Gu Yichen, what do you mean?" Mu Ruchen roars at the phone, "what do you want to do when you let Mu Feng take Xia Xia and Tian Tian away?"


    "I miss my daughter, but if I let Mufeng bring my daughter, I don''t worry about the long journey, so I have to take Xiaxia, but what if Tiantian and Ogaki Miss Mommy? So I took it with me. " Gu Yichen admits very generously.


    "You..."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t come. I''ll take good care of them for you, but now everyone says they want to sacrifice. I''m too busy to be king."


    "Gu Yichen, you wait for me!" Mu Ruchen hung up the phone.


    This mean little man!


    Isn''t he just not going to help Gu Yichen?


    How can he use this method?


    Also, when did Gu Yichen contact Mu Feng?


    How does Gu Yichen let Mu Feng listen to him?


    It''s an old fox!


    Mu Ruchen asked his subordinates to prepare the plane and take off immediately. He began to chase the nearest route, hoping to see the trace of Mu Feng. After all, they didn''t fly long.


    Far away, we found a private plane.


    "Second master, you see, that should be Mr. Gu''s plane." Ouyang Ye report immediately.


    "Follow him!"


    "Yes


    The plane went straight ahead. It seemed that the plane was just flying towards its destination, and it didn''t mean to get rid of them. It was almost over country d when the other party''s plane landed a little.


    "Second master, look


    The door of the plane opened and a man was pushed down!


    The body drops quickly, and then the parachute suddenly opens.


    It''s anlixia!


    "Second master, what should we do?" Ouyang ye asked.


    Muruchen picked up the parachute and carried it on his back. "Fly to that position, I''ll jump down, you keep chasing!"


    "Yes


    Mu Feng pushed an Lixia down, surely in order not to let mu Ruchen follow them. Although he knew their purpose, mu Ruchen had to jump down.


    Below is a dense forest. Through this forest is d country, but it is deserted and uninhabited. It takes a long time to get to the palace. An Lixia came to D country for the first time. How can she go through this dangerous forest herself?Tiantian and Xiaoyuan will not be in danger if they follow Mufeng. Therefore, muruchen has to jump down first and find anlixia. When he arrives at Mu''s palace, he can find Gu Yichen!


    The first parachute jump, anlixia will be scared out of breath.


    When the parachute was not opened, it was pushed down from such a high place, and the body dropped rapidly. The cold wind cut the skin, and the wind was howling in the ear. It was difficult to breathe!


    At that moment, anlixia continued to faint!


    In fact, she didn''t know what was going on. As soon as she woke up from coma, she found Mufeng beside her and carried a small backpack on her. Before she asked what was the situation, her body was suddenly pushed down!


    Now, the parachute opened, and the body''s falling speed slowed down. Anlixia woke up from the pain of being about to coma. Before she could react, her body had fallen into the woods.


    It''s hanging on a tree.


    Ha ha!


    She was still wearing slippers, and now she fell to the ground.


    The parachute was hung on a high tree, so she was hung in the air, several meters above the ground. If she jumped down, she would not be able to walk at least, so what else could she do except not move?


    I don''t know where it is. It''s just hanging on the tree. An Lixia needs to be quiet and think about what to do.


    Now her ears are still aching. She''s almost lost her hearing because of the wind. It''s buzzing inside. She can''t hear anything.


    When an Lixia jumped down, mu Ruchen also fell on the ground, but although the two people jumped down in the same place, they would not fall in the same place in the air with a slight deviation.


    Here are dense woods, mu Ruchen can not see far away, can only look around.


    "Xiao Xia!" Muruchen yelled around, but there was no response.


    "Xiao Xia, where are you?" Mu Ruchen''s voice was very loud, almost using his own biggest voice, but he didn''t get any response, "anlixia -"


    the voice spread far away in the quiet woods, but anlixia couldn''t hear it.

 Chapter 404

    Ears, can''t hear any sound, anlixia''s body is adjusted in mid air, clap ears, button ears, but inside there is a very small sound, and deep in the ears is also very painful.


    She''s not going to be deaf, is she?


    Is there anything sadder than this?


    An Lixia focuses on patting her ears, but she doesn''t see mu Ruchen below, let alone hear mu Ruchen''s cry.


    Mu Ruchen didn''t see the parachute. It should be easy to find such a big target. Didn''t an Lixia fall to this place?


    But calculate the place where she landed, plus the wind direction, it should be this place, right, and when he jumped down, he saw that her body probably landed in this position, right?


    At this time, in a bush, mu Ruchen found a pair of slippers.


    It''s Andrea''s slippers.


    Subconsciously, mu Ruchen looked up and saw an Lixia hanging in the air.


    Parachute was hanging on a very high tree, anlisha hung on it, and kept playing with her ears. She didn''t look down. It seemed that she didn''t find her.


    "Xiao Xia!" Mu Ruchen called out an Lixia''s name.


    And anlixia didn''t seem to hear it and didn''t give him any response.


    "The beginning of summer!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia is still focusing on her ears.


    Muruchen looked around and found that there were small wild fruits on one side of the dwarf trees. So muruchen picked some and smashed them at an Lixia.


    The wild fruit fell on anlixia''s leg.


    She was wearing shorts, so she quickly felt it. She looked down and saw mu Ruchen.


    "Mu Ruchen -" an Lixia''s voice was loud!


    Because she couldn''t hear her own voice, she thought it wasn''t very loud, but it was very loud.


    "Hold on, I''ll go up, save you and wait for me!" Mu Ruchen said loudly to her, "don''t be afraid!"


    Anlixia couldn''t hear what muruchen was saying. She only saw him looking up at her and even reaching out to him. It seemed that he meant, jump down and I''ll catch you.


    Although the distance is a little high, anlixia thinks that if Mu Ruchen asks her to jump, she can catch her, so anlixia releases her parachute bag and rushes down!


    Mu Ruchen did not turn around, saw an Lixia fall down, immediately reached out to catch it!


    An Lixia''s body hits mu Ruchen, and they lie on the ground together!


    "Well, are you hurt?" Mu Ruchen immediately asked, regardless of blame why he did not obey, immediately concerned about her body, "Xiao Xia?"


    Anlixia blinked a pair of innocent eyes, saw his mouth moving, but did not know what he was saying.


    "Mu Ruchen, what do you say?" Anlixia''s voice was so loud that she couldn''t control herself.


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "what''s wrong with your ears?"


    "What?" An Lixia approached him, "muruchen, you speak louder, I can''t hear you. What do you say?"


    Because she was pushed down, the way of parachuting was wrong, and she didn''t have any protective measures on her body, and she didn''t know how to protect herself. Therefore, the strong air flow had a strong impact on her ears, causing her to hear nothing for the time being.


    Mu Ruchen was angry.


    Mufeng is such an insignificant bastard!


    "Mu Ruchen, why are you here?" Anlixia was very happy, holding his face, and said aloud, "how do you know I''m here? You''re here. What about sweet? Where are they? "


    "They''re safe."


    "Ah? What did you say? " An Lixia approached him, "muruchen, your voice is louder, I can''t hear what you are saying?"


    Ear, close to muruchen.


    Muruchen did not say anything, holding her in his arms, holding her hand, in her hand stroke to write, "they, nothing."


    "It''s Xia Li, where are they?" don''t worry


    Mu Ruchen continued to write in her hand, D country border.


    Anlixia was obviously frightened.


    "How do we get home?"


    Mu Ruchen continues to write and will not go back for the time being.


    "Oh, anyway, I''ll listen to you. We can do what you say!" An Lixia was too frightened to see mu Ruchen. Her nerves were too excited and she forgot her physical pain.


    Mu Ruchen continued to pull her hand, wrote: injured?


    "No, with you down there, how could I get hurt?" An Lixia stood up and jumped twice.


    Mu Ruchen had to, she was scared, otherwise she would not be so abnormal.


    Seeing her over excited, muruchen couldn''t help shaking his head, "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you."


    "Ah? What did you say? " Anxia approached him and asked aloud.


    Mu Ruchen didn''t say anything. She just came over and kissed her lips.He hoped that the gentle kiss could make her less frightened and excited. It was his fault that he didn''t protect him. He hoped that she could feel his apology.


    A lot of words don''t have to be spoken.


    Some feelings can also be conveyed through some actions.


    An Lixia left him, blinked, looked at mu Ruchen, then laughed, hugged her neck, "I''m not afraid, mu Ruchen, with you, I''m not afraid, I''m not hurt, and I don''t blame you. We often encounter difficulties, but every time you appear in time, so don''t feel guilty. Although I can''t hear you now, I see you, I''m very happy


    The sound, loud, almost exploded in Mu Ruchen''s ear.


    Muruchen didn''t tell her that he was silently bearing all this and holding her very close.


    "Mu Ruchen, what are we going to do next?"


    Anlixia felt that he was whispering in his ear, but in fact, he was roaring in his ear, and the impact of sound waves was very strong.


    Mu Ruchen chuckles, but says nothing. Anyway, she can''t hear it.


    Let her go, take his hand, tell her with action, follow me.


    An Lixia puts on her slippers and follows mu Ruchen. Her ears are still buzzing and there is still pain in her ears. But because she follows mu Ruchen, an Lixia feels very happy.


    It''s safe.


    "Mu Ruchen, are we going to D country? Isn''t their country at war? " An Lixia followed mu Ruchen and said in a loud voice, "is it OK for us to go now?"


    "Also, can Tiantian and Xiaoyuan take care of themselves at home? What about Yuanbao? " Anlixia kept asking, "Yuanbao seems like Ono can take care of it?"


    Mu Ruchen stops and thinks it''s better to tell her everything, so that she has a psychological preparation.


    They must return to country D as soon as possible to avoid any accident to Tiantian. Gu Yichen won''t hurt Tiantian, but he can''t guarantee that qianxu can''t and Gu Yichen will take good care of Tiantian.

 Chapter 405

    Mu Ruchen told her about the current situation in D country, and also told her about the possible danger of Tiantian. Because she couldn''t hear it, mu Ruchen patiently wrote it on her hand.


    If she didn''t understand something, he would repeat it with patience.


    Originally speaking, mu Ruchen could finish what he said in less than ten minutes, but he kept repeating it for an hour.


    Anlixia finally understood.


    "Sweet go to D country, Gu Yichen will protect her?" Anlixia asked.


    Mu Ruchen nodded.


    "So she''ll be safe, won''t she?"


    Mu Ruchen nodded and wrote in her hand, don''t worry, Mo Jin is also there, will protect them.


    An Lixia stood up and said, "let''s keep going. Even if we don''t worry about them, they will worry about us, right?"


    Mu Ruchen wrote after her injury that if we go through this forest, we will reach the territory of country D. We have a long way to go in the Gobi desert, and then we will arrive at the place where there are people.


    As long as there are people, there will be transportation, and with transportation, they can quickly reach the Royal Palace of Mu family and find Tiantian.


    "Is there any danger in this forest?"


    No.


    Mu Ruchen looks at an Lixia and shakes his head. He has been to this forest before, and there is no danger. Occasionally, some small animals do not pose a threat to their safety.


    "Well, let''s hurry!"


    Mu Ruchen nodded, then took her hand and walked forward.


    They don''t have water, they don''t have food, they don''t last long.


    Along the way, when meeting edible wild fruits, mu Ruchen would pick some and put them into his pocket, which could satisfy his hunger and quench his thirst.


    It was dark by the time we got out of the woods.


    When it''s dark, they will lose their direction, and once they deviate, they may not be able to walk back, so no matter how anxious they are, they have to lie down and have a rest.


    An Lixia is eating wild fruit, sitting on the ground, leaning against mu Ruchen''s arms.


    "Mu Ruchen, you said, if we just sit on the ground like this, will there be any small insects crawling onto us?" Anlixia''s Association is very rich. The horror movies she saw a few years ago are now playing back one by one in her mind.


    Mu Ruchen didn''t speak. Anyway, she couldn''t hear what she said. She just held her body, put her on her lap, sat in her arms and told her that it was OK.


    "Mu Ruchen, do you have a mobile phone? Can we get in touch with other people? "


    Mu Ruchen took out the mobile phone and opened it to her to prove that there was no signal.


    "I don''t know what Tiantian and Xiaoyuan are like now?" Anlixia sighed and leaned in his arms. "I don''t know if they will worry about us."


    Muruchen typing on the mobile phone, rest assured, Ono followed in the past.


    "Put away your cell phone. What if you get to a place with a signal and your cell phone is out of power?" An Lixia bit the wild fruit, "anyway, now there is the moon, we can see around."


    Mu Ruchen put away his mobile phone and looked up to see the moon.


    The air here is very good, so you can see the bright moon and the stars all over the sky.


    In front of them is a deserted place, and there is no shelter in the sky, so the stars in the sky are like one diamond after another, big and shining on the sky.


    An Lixia leaned against mu Ruchen''s arms and looked up, "Mu Ruchen, it seems that we haven''t seen the stars together."


    Muruchen wrote in his hand, do you like it?


    "Yes, I like it very much," anlixia looked up. "When I was very young, I liked to look at the stars. My parents told me that every star has an angel, and every angel is guarding a person. We see that the stars are so bright, because they see that the guardian is very happy, so they are very happy."


    An Lixia said foolishly, "at that time, I was thinking, and I didn''t know my guardian star was that one. If I found it, I would look at it every day and smile at it every day, so that he could be so bright every night."


    Mu Ruchen holds an Lixia''s body over and makes her face her. Then she writes on her hand, smile, I''ll watch.


    He is telling her that he is her guardian angel and will guard her for the rest of her life.


    An Lixia holds mu Ruchen''s face, "ah Chen, you are not my angel, you are my God."


    Muruchen kisses her lips.


    An Lixia smiles, then hugs him and lies on his shoulder. "Speaking of parents, in fact, I knew very early that Mo Jin and Xiliang were my biological parents."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen was stunned.


    "Aunt Xiliang is so enthusiastic to me, and uncle Mo is so kind to me, so I feel very abnormal. Then uncle Mo and I have similar faces. I''m not stupid. How can I not detect it? Of course, I admit that I finally decided that it was because I overheard the conversation between Mo Jin and Xiliang several times. ""I know that they don''t recognize me, they just want me to live an ordinary life, so I don''t blame them. They love me very much, so I must have been born in their expectation, and then they miss me and love me deeply." An Lixia smiles, "Mu Ruchen, I suddenly feel that I seem to have everything!"


    "I have children, you and parents. It seems that all of a sudden, I don''t need anything," an Lixia said, touching mu Ruchen''s forehead. "Although I met you, it seems that I have experienced a lot of hardships, but also because of these hardships, I got a lot that I want, but I never got before. If I have to experience these to get it, I don''t mind more It''s a lot of suffering. "


    An Lixia said a lot, but mu Ruchen just listened quietly.


    She is really a stupid girl.


    She''s easy to satisfy.


    No matter how much suffering she has experienced, as long as she is given a little sweetness, she will feel that life is beautiful.


    She is easy to forget those unfair things, so as to remember every beautiful moment in her life. No matter what she has experienced, she is still strong and optimistic, and still believes that the future is happy.


    Because of this attitude, so her eyes, always will not extinguish the flame, eyebrows, there is always a grand light, right?


    An Lixia held his neck, "muruchen, it''s clear that I''m deaf, but I always feel like you''re dumb."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "But don''t worry, just as you don''t dislike my deafness, I don''t dislike your dumb!"


    Dead girl!


    Mu Ruchen kisses her lips as a punishment. He obviously wants to punish her arrogance, but he gently twists and turns and gives all his love.


    Her ears, should be relaxed for a while, will they be ok? Even if something happens, I believe Mo Jin will have a way, so they have to go to the palace as soon as possible.

 Chapter 406

    Seeing his daughter again, Gu Yichen is very happy. Seeing that his daughter is a little fatter than before, Gu Yichen is more happy. Regardless of her little protest, Gu Yichen hugs her and kisses her little face.


    "Danfeng is very happy with you, uncle Gu."


    Gu Yichen nodded, "yes, very happy, very happy."


    "But you know what? There are a few people, they are not happy, not happy Sweet toot mouth, a face of complaint.


    "Oh? Who is it? " Gu Yichen pretends not to know.


    "I, brother a yuan, and my poor father, who was calculated by you, and my own mother!" Sweet breath of say, "your family three reunion, we are still separated!"


    Gu Yichen gives her daughter to Lin Luo, then walks over with a smile, squats down and rubs her hair, "if you have them, it will get in the way. Besides, your daddy and Mommy are supposed to be traveling. Don''t they like traveling very much? Don''t you like to leave you to me? "


    So he''s still taking revenge?


    In the past, when Uncle Gu was decadent, his father found that uncle Gu would cheer up only when he took care of them. So he simply took Mommy on a trip and would not come for several days. Uncle Gu had to take care of them while he was busy working.


    Sweet sigh in the heart, the fox is the fox, really can calculate ah.


    "Uncle Gu, you should not be such a person who has to repay. This time, you are deliberately supporting daddy and Mommy, aren''t you?" Ogaki asked seriously, "what do you want to do?"


    Gu Yi Chen smiles to see to small yuan, "the child is too clever not lovely."


    "But if you are not smart, you will only be played by Uncle Gu." Ogaki retorts.


    "There''s one thing I need your help with." Gu Yi Chen laughs, "have mu Ru Chen in of words, can hinder matter."


    "What does uncle Gu want to do?"


    "The day after tomorrow is the ceremony of my succession. I want to sacrifice with sweet."


    Small yuan stares big eyes, "Gu uncle, do you want to burn sweet?"


    "Well!" Gu Yichen nodded, beautiful face with a touch of cunning, "if you want to accompany her, I can give you a ride, so that you can be brothers and sisters in the next life, how?"


    Ogaki looked up and looked at Lin Luo, "aunt, uncle is going to burn us."


    Lin Luo disdains ground to see to Gu Yi Chen, "you lend him three courage to try, see if he dares?"


    Gu Yichen stands up the body, "if I dare?"


    Lin Luo goes to Gu Yichen''s side, frees up a hand to put in his waist, then mercilessly wring


    "Wife, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m just joking with them, not really!" Gu Yichen immediately changed his words.


    Lin Luo relaxed his hand and glared at him. "Talk to me later!"


    "Yes, I know."


    Gu Yichen looks at Tian Tian, "Tian Tian, show me a poor look."


    Sweet see to Gu Yichen, a pair of dark Danfeng eyes with watery light, like to cry, but hold back don''t cry, like being bullied, but also pretend to be strong.


    Tender white face with full of grievances, small mouth Du, but nothing to say, clearly full of heartache, but choose a person to endure.


    Such a young age, such a lovely child, but it seems to bear a lot of the same, let people see the heart sour, want to hold her in his arms mercilessly love.


    Gu Yichen went over, held her, and gave her a kiss on her small white face, "sweet darling, on the day of sacrifice, remember to keep such a posture, you know?"


    Sweet nodded, "MMM!"


    "Now smile?"


    "Can''t laugh," sweet still a face of injustice, "my father and mother are still suffering, I can''t laugh."


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. When they come, I''ll let your daddy blow a few punches out, OK?" Gu Yichen immediately apologizes, see her grievance, Gu Yichen will be distressed.


    "Like Uncle Gu beating daddy that day?"


    This


    Gu Yichen some embarrassment, "don''t like me that day, I that day start too heavy."


    At that time, he was already dizzy with anger, so when he beat mu Ruchen, he used 100% of his strength. It was said that mu Ruchen was not bedridden by him, which showed that he was really resistant to beating.


    With his strength that day, if he was an ordinary person, he would not be able to recover in three or four months.


    "Uncle Gu, what am I going to do?" Xiaoyuan asked, "you won''t just call me to accompany Tiantian, will you?"


    Small yuan feels, Gu Yi Chen won''t let him go.


    Gu Yi Chen smiles, "sweet is about to be burned to death, are you worried about her?"


    Ogaki nodded.


    "Will you do everything possible to save him?"


    Ogaki still nodded.


    "But in D country, besides Mo Jin, who do you know? Who do you think you can ask to help you save Tiantian? ""Qianxu."


    Ogaki answered without any hesitation.


    In D country, Ogaki is a stranger and doesn''t know anyone. He himself is a child without any strength. The only person he can find is Qian Xu.


    In such a crisis, only Qian Xu is Ogaki''s only hope.


    Gu Yi Chen rubs the hair of small yuan, "thousand Xu is your father, perhaps, he can see on your face, come to save sweet."


    "What if he doesn''t?"


    "If not..." Sharp black eyes, flashed a cruel light, but a flash.


    Small yuan saw, also understood Gu Yi Chen''s meaning.


    If Qian Xu can turn over, he will let Qian Xu go. But if he insists on inciting the people, Gu Yichen will take the opportunity to get rid of Qian Xu!


    Xiaoyuan also knows why Gu Yichen wants to trap mu Ruchen and an Lixia on purpose.


    Because Gu Yichen wants to kill Qian Xu, and does not let mu Ruchen do it, because he knows that Qian Xu is mu Ruchen''s friend. Killing his friend by hand must be very hard for mu Ruchen. Moreover, Qian Xu is Xiaoyuan''s own father.


    No matter how hateful qianxu is, he is always Xiaoyuan''s own father. If his adoptive father kills his own father, Xiaoyuan will be estranged from mu Ruchen.


    Therefore, the villain, Gu Yichen to do.


    The next day, the news spread quickly that the little princess of the Mo family was caught.


    It is said that because the daughter of the elder of the Mo family is married and has children, it is the granddaughter of the elder of the Mo family, who is six years old.


    The news came out and caused a great sensation.


    People who advocate sacrifice are very excited. They say that at the age of six, it should be very clean and suitable for sacrifice.


    There are many other people who are denouncing it. They are only six years old and will be burned alive before they know the world. It''s cruel.


    Whether to offer sacrifices or not, the new king never came forward to make it clear.

 Chapter 407

    An Lixia and mu Ruchen were in a deserted place and had no idea what happened in D country.


    The sun was very big and hot, and anlixia felt that he was going to be dried, but there was not even a tree around him. Occasionally, there were a few wisps of grass on the ground, so there was no place to enjoy the cool.


    Thirsty, only muruchen body of wild fruit, hungry, is also muruchen body of wild fruit.


    Anlixia is tired of it.


    An Lixia licked his lips, and mu Ruchen left to pass the wild fruit in his pocket.


    "Don''t want to eat," anlixia looked at him feebly, "tired of eating."


    Anlixia''s voice is a little hoarse.


    It''s not because the weather is dry, but because she talks too loud, because she can''t hear what muruchen is saying, or even what she is saying. She can''t control the volume well, and she talks a lot, so she becomes hoarse after a long time.


    And she didn''t find out.


    Mu Ruchen stood in front of her, bent down, did not speak, only turned to her smile, to carry her.


    "I''m not tired. I can walk by myself!"


    She ate a lot of wild fruits, but mu Ruchen didn''t eat any of them. His lips were cracked, not because he didn''t want to eat them, but because he wanted to leave them all for her.


    This kind of silent care, let anlixia feel very warm, but also love him.


    "Mu Ruchen, I think my ears are much better today. Can you tell me something?" Anlixia changed the subject.


    "Xiao Xia?" Mu Ruchen''s voice is not big.


    "Come closer and speak louder." Andrea put her ear close to her.


    "Xiao Xia!" Mu Ruchen approached his ear and his voice improved a little.


    "A little louder, I can hear it, but I can''t hear what you''re saying."


    "Xiao Xia, I like you!" Muruchen said aloud in her ear.


    Andrea heard that.


    "Mu Ruchen, can''t you say something else?" An Lixia is a bit embarrassed, "like what, you say much, later listen to not sweet."


    So she can hear this volume?


    Mu Ruchen leaned close to her ear and said in a loud voice, "if you''re tired of listening, I''ll continue to say another word, isn''t that what you said? If you like it, you have to say it boldly, because if you don''t say it, no one knows - "


    mu Ruchen almost roars.


    It''s hard, but he''s happy to talk to her.


    Anlixia is very satisfied, "you are very good now."


    "It''s the wife who''s good at it."


    "I''m not your wife yet."


    "Sooner or later, yes -"


    although an Lixia didn''t hear his voice so loud, he also knew that he was roaring according to his intonation. An Lixia was very happy to see mu Ruchen without the appearance of the president.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Mu Ruchen, you look silly now."


    Mu Ruchen touched his face, "I learned from you."


    She''s more stupid.


    An Lixia smiles and takes his arm, "Mu Ruchen, I like your silly appearance now."


    Mu Ruchen came close to her ear and yelled, "call me ah Chen later? I don''t think it''s close enough to call mu Ruchen directly. "


    "Ah Chen!" Anlixia yelled in his ear.


    It''s loud. It''s a little loud.


    Mu Ruchen smiles and holds her in his arms. "I''ll call her like this in the future. Do you know?"


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear it Andrea did it on purpose.


    "I said, from now on, you should call it like this!" Muruchen raised his voice.


    "Ah? What did you say? " Anlixia still pretends not to hear.


    "In the future, call me ah Chen!" Muruchen raised his voice again, "I like listening -"


    "what do you like?"


    "Listen! I like to hear it


    "Listen to what?"


    "You call me ah Chen!"


    "What?" Anlixia pretended not to hear.


    Mu Ruchen knew that she did it on purpose and didn''t reveal it. He just said in her ear, "I say, I like anlixia -"


    "Oh, I hear you."


    In this case, she can hear very clearly.


    Mu Ruchen held her tightly.


    I like her very much.


    With her, no matter what kind of environment, are very happy.


    In a short day, there are two camps in D country: one is to support the sacrifice and burn the six-year-old child alive; the other is to destroy this cruel belief and return justice to the family.


    The pro sacrifice faction believes that if a child is burned to death, it will bring peace and happiness to the whole country. In fact, it is very cost-effective. Moreover, this little girl goes to the God''s side to enjoy happiness, isn''t it?


    However, the anti sacrifice faction thinks that the Mo family has suffered such a great disaster, and now they can give up revenge for the country. How much measurement does it take to achieve this? The elder of the Mo family is even willing to treat the elder of the Mu family. How big a mind does it need?He gave up his personal small profit for everyone, and now, everyone is going to burn his granddaughter?


    Moreover, it was a six-year-old child. She was innocent. They could not let a little girl die for their own safety.


    The two factions had a fierce fight, and they even went to the scene of sacrifice.


    The authorities, however, have never said a word.


    In the middle of the boiling, Xiaoyuan was walking on the deserted street. I didn''t know whether it was because of the hot weather or because of his poor health. His face was very pale.


    Like walking a long way, the shoes on the feet have worn out.


    At a place guarded by guards, Ogaki almost fainted.


    "Stop, you are not allowed to pass here!" The guard stopped Ogaki.


    "I''m looking for qianxu..." Ogaki said laboriously.


    With stains on his white T-shirt, he seems to have come from far away, and it seems that he has no strength to go all the way to this place.


    "Who are you?" The guard asked cautiously.


    "I am His son... " Ogaki said intermittently, "he is My father... "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The guard laughed out loud, "our master is unmarried. Where are the children from? Are you looking for the wrong person


    "You I''ve met you Master? " Ogaki tries to keep his body, takes out the only remaining dignity and asks faintly.


    "Yes, of course, but..."


    "So, can''t you tell from my facial features?" Ogaki raised his head and kept a high attitude.


    Clearly is a small age, thin body, but it exudes a convincing force.


    The guard hesitated.


    "Go and tell him..." Ogaki orders faintly, "if you don''t believe me, you can Find a way to inform him Tell him I''m looking for him... "


    "You What''s your name? "


    "You don''t have to know my name," Ogaki tried to say more at one go. "Just tell him his son is looking for him."


    If he said his name was mu ruoyuan, they would certainly drive him away.

 Chapter 408

    When the subordinates told qianxu about it, qianxu immediately put down the things in hand and rushed over in person.


    Ogaki is sitting on a chair beside him drinking water. His thin body looks weak, but his back is very straight, as if he can handle everything.


    Qianxu is a little happy because his son came to him and told others that it was his son.


    "Xiaoyuan?" Qianxu walked over, with a big step. He wanted to hold Xiaoyuan in his arms. However, he still couldn''t say, "are you looking for me?"


    Ogaki nodded faintly, "but they won''t let me pass."


    Little finger, pointing to the guard nearby.


    Qian Xu looked at them coldly, "he is my son, and he can go in and out freely in the future. He can''t be stopped!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Qian Xu looks at Xiaoyuan''s body and bends down to pick him up.


    "I can go by myself." Ogaki doesn''t like being held like this by strangers.


    What he likes most is that Daddy holds him.


    "You are in poor health. Let me hold you for a while." Qianxu smiles at him with a very gentle smile, and then holds him on the bus.


    Take him back to the place where he lives. Don''t ask him what''s the matter. Let him take a bath first, and then ask someone to buy clothes suitable for him.


    When Xiaoyuan came out from the bath, he had no clothes to wear, so he wore qianxu''s shirt.


    The big shirt wrapped up her whole body, and even dragged part of her body to the ground. It was too big and made others smaller.


    Seeing his lovely appearance, Qian Xu couldn''t help laughing and put him on the bed. He rolled up his sleeves for him and did it very seriously. It seemed that he wanted to take care of him hard.


    "The clothes are too big. Please bear with them for a while, and they will send them to you soon." Qian Xu said softly.


    "It doesn''t matter," Ogaki said faintly, "thank you."


    "I''m your father. It''s natural to take care of you. You''re welcome." Qian Xu smiles.


    "I came to you because..."


    "You hurt your foot?" Qianxu saw that his toes were skinned and bleeding. Although it was a minor injury for adults, Ogaki was still a child.


    "Does it hurt?" Qian Xu looked at him, eyes with doting, "I''ll go to the medicine box to deal with it for you."


    "No, I''m fine."


    "Good boy." Qianxu rubs his hair to find the medicine box.


    Ogaki looked at his back, some feeling.


    He is not a good man.


    In order to achieve their own interests, unscrupulous, arbitrary use of others, even regardless of the consequences, regardless of other people''s life and death, there is no principle and bottom line.


    Now, however, he is really good to Ogaki.


    It''s not a disguise. Ogaki can feel it. From his every move, even from his eyes, he can see that he cares about himself.


    Qianxu finds the medicine box, squats on the ground, holds his little foot attentively, and handles the wound for him.


    "Does it hurt?" Qian Xu looks up at him with a smile.


    Xiaoyuan shook his head, "it doesn''t matter. It''s all men. You don''t have to be so gentle. Just deal with it casually."


    Qian Xu laughed, "you are still a child, not a man."


    "But Dad..." Xiaoyuan resisted the words "Daddy says" in the back and changed his words to say, "as long as I think I''m a man, I''m a man!"


    That''s what daddy told him.


    Qianxu rubs his hair, "I don''t mind that you always call me daddy, so there''s no need to avoid anything in front of me. I''m gentle to you because I''m opposite you. I always want to treat you in a gentle way, because you are my son."


    He likes his son very much. He likes him from the first sight.


    Small Yuan Zheng Zheng ground looks at him, don''t know what to say.


    "Are you better then?" Qian Xu changed the subject and continued to deal with the injury on his foot.


    "It''s much better." Ogaki did not tell him that his asthma had been cured.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t give you anything, but I inherited a disease that may torment you all your life." Qianxu sits by the bed, packing the medicine box, bowing his head, and his drooping hair covers the expression on his face.


    Ogaki looked at his lips bitter smile, know that he is guilty.


    "When you were a child, were you in pain again and again?" Ogaki asked in a low voice.


    "Well," Qian Xu nodded, "I''m also hereditary. However, it''s not as serious as you. Moreover, the four seasons of country D are not so distinct and it''s not cold, so fortunately, I haven''t had the disease several times, and now I''m basically not going to have it."


    "Maybe it''s because I''m too weak? Sometimes when you take a breath of cold air, you will get sick, or when you are emotional, when the air is not smooth, you will get sick. " Ogaki said lightly, like a friend, chatting with his friends, not like a son complaining to his father.Ogaki doesn''t know what complaint is.


    He knows forbearance and commitment.


    "Sorry." Qian Xu apologizes again.


    "It''s not your fault. Anyway, you gave me life," Ogaki said faintly. "I''m very grateful."


    If he didn''t live, he would not come to Daddy, would not know sweetie, and would not have such a good Mommy. Therefore, even if he was suffering from illness, he would like to, but now, his illness has been cured.


    During the period of cultivation in e country, he was very happy. For the sake of his body, his parents were all around him, which made him feel narcissistic that his parents could not leave him. They would be very, very sad to lose him.


    "What are you thinking?" Qianxu seems to see his distraction, "it''s boring to talk to me, isn''t it? You''re always distracted


    Ogaki took back his thoughts, as if he had finally made up his mind. "I came to see you today, because there is one thing..."


    "By the way," Qian Xu interrupted, "how did you come to D country?"


    "Mufeng took Tiantian, and I also took me by the way. They sent Tiantian to the palace and threw me away." Xiaoyuan lightly said the lie he had thought before, "sweet she..."


    "Then you must be very tired?" Qian Xu interrupts him again, "take a rest first, I''ll send someone to prepare food for you. It must be very hard for you to walk all the way here from Mu''s site, right?"


    "No, I don''t feel hard, because..."


    "Rest," Qian Xu rubbed his hair, "if you have any words, wait until you wake up, OK?"


    What Ogaki wanted to say was interrupted again.


    It seems that qianxu knows what he is going to say, but he has been deliberately not allowed to say it.


    Looking at qianxu about to leave the room, Xiaoyuan clenched his fist, "I''m looking for you, I want you to save Tiantian!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qianxu''s body stops.

 Chapter 409

    The purpose of Xiaoyuan''s coming here is not to chat with him, nor to enjoy his care, but to ask him to save Tiantian.


    Maybe qianxu knew it, so he didn''t let him say it, but the sacrifice was tomorrow, so he had to say it.


    Qianxu stood at the door, half ring, then turned back and chuckled.


    "Why did you come to me?" Qian Xu looked at the thin but stubborn figure, "you know, the possibility that I will go is very small."


    "Because Because I can only find you! " Xiaoyuan said seriously, "Gu Yichen for his power, he will not care about Tiantian''s life and death, and my father was Gu Yichen branch, whereabouts unknown, I think, can help me, only you."


    Ogaki looked at him and said, "after all, you are related to me, aren''t you?"


    Qian Xu looks at Ogaki''s blushing face with a smile, "but Ogaki, adults don''t talk about feelings, they will only take care of their own interests."


    "You too?" Ogaki looked at him, "even if Even if I beg you, you won''t save sweet? "


    "I don''t know if you can guess that today''s situation is arranged by me. I intentionally lead the people to sacrifice. No matter mu Ruchen''s wife or daughter is burned, I don''t care. What I want is him to live in pain forever!"


    Small yuan stares big eyes, "why? Isn''t my daddy your friend? "


    "Just because they are friends, they want to go to hell together?"


    With Tiantian as a sacrifice, she was burned to death by fire. In this way, qianxu not only aroused people''s dissatisfaction with Mu family, destroyed the image of the new king for the people, but also retaliated mu Ruchen. How could he stop such a perfect plan?


    Ogaki looked at him in amazement.


    "Have a good rest. I''ll call you when the meal is ready." The voice is just as gentle.


    "I don''t eat!" Xiaoyuan barefoot, jumped out of bed, walked to the door, "since you are not willing to save Tiantian, then I think of another way, as I did not come!"


    Qian Xu holds his body and puts him back on the bed. "It''s dangerous outside. You are not allowed to go out until things are successful."


    "What if I have to go out?" Ogaki looked at him stubbornly.


    "You don''t blame me for using strong," Mingming said ruthlessly, doing inhuman things, but qianxu stretched out his hand to rub Xiaoyuan''s hair, but it was still so gentle, like a loving father, "I don''t want to hurt you."


    Ogaki bears his tenderness, but he is not moved any more.


    Is he too clear about his purpose or too good at disguise?


    Why can he hurt him and be so gentle with him?


    He is different from his father. His father is good to him unconditionally. As long as he says something, no matter how difficult it is, he will try his best to do it. Even if it hurts his own interests, he will never say anything. As long as it is what he wants, he will give it to him.


    Qian Xu, however, cares more about his own interests.


    Ogaki knows that he can''t get out. Facing the food sent by qianxu, Ogaki chooses to refuse.


    Qian Xu looks at his stubborn appearance, reaches out his hand and wants to touch his hair, but Xiaoyuan dodges.


    "Angry with me?" Qianxu sat by the bed and put the food aside. "Xiaoyuan, the world of adults is not as simple as you think."


    "But if it''s my dad today, I just need to open my mouth, no matter what the interests are, he will put it down..."


    "Don''t compare me to him!" Qianxu suddenly roared.


    Ogaki looks at the camouflage that he was torn off for a moment, and looks at him to camouflage himself bit by bit.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to be angry with you," Qian Xu continued with a smile. "I hate mu Ruchen."


    "But isn''t he your friend?"


    One of the pillar industries of the moose group is the jewelry industry. The name of the men''s jewelry brand that is going to enter the international market is Qianmu. It''s the name of daddy himself. If it''s not for qianxu, how can he have such a name?


    But daddy thought he was his best friend, but he said he hated him?


    "Do you know what a friend is?" Qian Xu laughingly looked at Xiaoyuan, "my tuition, to earn their own work, and he does not have to speak, the card on the useful money, I desperately save money, in order to rent a small apartment, and he just takes out the card, you can buy the most expensive house nearby, this is called a friend?"


    Qian Xu continued, "I remember once, after I paid my tuition, I had nothing left. I ate instant noodles in a rented house. He came, and I gave him only a bowl of instant noodles. He told me that it was delicious. After eating so many meals, he thought it was the best."


    "Is he laughing at me?" Qian Xu laughs sarcastically, "what I hate most is that he uses a cold and lustless appearance to cheat other people''s sympathy and attract people''s attention!"


    "All the women in the school like him and are fascinated by him. Wherever he goes, he will become the focus and enjoy such a life. However, he often says that he is disgusting. His duplicity is really disgusting!"Qian Xu said more and more angrily, "his academic performance has always been the best, but when he is in class, I listen most seriously, and he often leaves half way after hearing it, or he just reads other books in class. He never takes notes, never tutors, and never stays up late to read, but every time he is the first in age."


    "Is that fair, Ogaki?"


    Ogaki quietly looked at him, looking at the anger on his face, the bottom of his heart, very cool.


    It turned out that he was not sincere from the beginning.


    "When I first met him, he was always cold and indifferent. It seemed that he had been seriously injured and people wanted to protect him and take care of him. But these were all his disguises. He knew everything and could do anything. He was better than anyone and could easily do things that others could not do. His pathetic appearance was just his disguise £¡¡±


    "I was cheated, I was cheated by his innocent appearance in the beginning!" Qian Xu almost roared and said, "he told me that if he dared to mention his mother in front of his father, his father would beat him and then throw him to a deserted place to calm down. But that day he was hospitalized with pneumonia, and his father came from a thousand miles away and stayed with him all night!"


    "He pretended everything. From the beginning, I was the one who was cheated!"


    In order to revenge mu Ruchen, he deliberately makes trouble, deliberately asks mu Ruchen to clean up the mess, deliberately gets into trouble, deliberately asks him to deal with it, deliberately chases Ling Yi, and deliberately abuses his childhood.


    He hoped to see pain and boredom in Mu Ruchen''s face until he said he hated his friend.


    However, he is only light, calm to accept all the trouble.

 Chapter 410

    "I went to school together for four years, with the same major and class. But after graduation, I got a bachelor''s degree in business administration. What about him? He has a master''s degree in our major, a doctor''s degree in finance, a bachelor''s degree in law, a human resource engineer, a certified public accountant and so on. Do you think this is fair? "


    It''s all four years. Mu Ruchen didn''t do anything. He didn''t listen well in class. After class, he went crazy with him. But why is there such a big difference?


    Why can he always easily do things that are out of reach?


    So, qianxu hates him very much, very much!


    "He said that he would travel all over the world after graduation, but he told me that he would go back to inherit his father''s property," Qian Xu said with a sarcastic smile, "it''s a business group!"


    "He told me that he liked business very much. He said that before he came to school, he had been helping to manage the company. Even after he went to school, he was participating in the decisions of the company''s top management. Ha ha ha ha..." Qian Xu looked up and laughed, "what does he mean by telling me these things, in order to let me know how useless I am?"


    How did he get all kinds of degrees? Even if his ability is outstanding, if he doesn''t rely on his family, will he be so exceptional? He doesn''t even have the qualification. Moreover, with so many certificates and four years of study, he still manages the company?


    Mu Ruchen should not live in this world at all. He is the ridicule of all human beings!


    Laugh at their mediocrity, laugh at their mediocrity!


    Ogaki quietly looking at his excitement, indifferent smile, "you are wrong."


    "What did you say?"


    "I said, you''re wrong," Ogaki looked at him. "He didn''t have childhood. His childhood was spent in books. Maybe the books you study now, when he was less than ten years old, had been read and remembered in his mind. When you were playing games with your friends, he was reading your books in college. He didn''t have any fun in his life. He used to play What''s wrong with all the wisdom in your head from your happy childhood? "


    "That''s what he deserves, and you, who only know jealousy, only know how to disguise in front of him, only know how to be his gentle friend and hurt him at the same time, are not worthy to be his friend!"


    Ogaki said angrily, "I don''t feel for you, not at all!"


    Qian Xu looked at him, eyes, with a smile, "look, you are my son, but you want to stand in muruchen''s side, he robbed the original belongs to me."


    "You..." Ogaki didn''t want to talk to him that much.


    No matter how much people like this say, it''s useless!


    "It''s one thing for you to hate my father, so why do you have to incite civil strife in D country?"


    "Only in troubled times can heroes emerge. Isn''t the pursuit of power a game that every man likes?" Qian Xu looked at him, "what''s wrong with being the master of the world? Don''t you want to take over everything when you grow up? "


    Ogaki said nothing.


    With such people, there is really nothing to say.


    Indeed, they are not in the same world and do not understand each other. It is superfluous to say anything.


    Dadi''s excellence is earned by Dadi''s efforts. However, Xiaoyuan feels that his brain is not stupid. If he doesn''t take over Dadi''s company in the future, he can get it with his own ability. Not everyone will do anything.


    At night, it began to rain.


    Ogaki was awakened from his dream by thunder!


    Turn on the light, put on their own clothes, want to go out, but just opened the door, there was a man stopped him.


    "Little master, you can''t go anywhere!"


    Ogaki looked at the man''s face, delicate face with a smile, "is it you?"


    This man was originally under his command.


    "It turns out that you are willing to obey my orders, but it''s only qianxu''s instructions."


    "Yes, our mission is to protect you and to monitor mu Ruchen."


    In fact, the main purpose is to monitor mu Ruchen, right?


    Ogaki said nothing but went back to his room and lay on the bed, feeling very uncomfortable.


    Over the years, he has been helping outsiders to keep an eye on daddy. It turns out that he has also hurt daddy invisibly, and daddy must have known for a long time that his organization is not simple, right?


    But he didn''t say anything.


    Ogaki doesn''t understand that his father is the most perfect person in the world. Why do so many people want to hurt him?


    Outside, it''s raining heavily.


    Because it was a wilderness, mu Ruchen and an Lixia had no shelter from the rain.


    It rained heavily, with strong winds and thunder.


    Without any tools, mu Ruchen could only take off his shirt and let an Lixia carry it.


    When it rained, the ground was full of soil, soft and difficult to walk. Mu Ruchen simply picked up an Lixia and continued to walk step by step.After walking so far, should we be near the village?


    "Mu Ruchen, please let me down. I can go by myself." Andrea said aloud.


    "Never mind!" Mu Ruchen answered in the same loud voice.


    An Lixia stares at mu Ruchen''s shirt and covers the rain on his head by the way.


    Although the shirt has been wet through, although it can not cover the rain, but the thick rain did not directly hit the head, the feeling is still much better.


    The thunder exploded overhead!


    Although for anlixia, that kind of voice is not big, but also scared her.


    "Mu Ruchen, will we be struck by thunder?" An Lixia is very worried. Just now the lightning is so bright, and the thunder must be very loud, right?


    "We didn''t do anything bad." Mu Ruchen chuckled.


    "But I did it," anlixia said on his shoulder, "I often find all kinds of reasons to bully you, often inexplicably angry with you, think I''m quite hateful."


    Mu Ruchen smiles, "I like you bullying me. It''s fun between our husband and wife."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you''ll be struck by thunder!" Anlixia said cautiously.


    "Anyway, you are on my back, higher than me. If you are struck by thunder, you will be struck first?" Mu Ruchen said jokingly.


    "Yes, chop me first. I have my body to protect you!" An Lixia smiles, and then thinks it''s not right, "no, why do I want thunder to chop me? What do you mean, muruchen? "


    "Don''t bully me, you''ll be struck by thunder!" Mu Ruchen said with great significance.


    Anlixia really shut up and stopped talking.


    Through the lightning, you can see the village in front of you. Although it''s very shabby, it''s good to find a shelter from the rain.


    Mu Ruchen quickened his pace. It''s raining so hard that he will catch a cold after too long.


    He doesn''t care, but anlixia can''t do anything.

 Chapter 411

    There''s a village in front of us, yes, but every house is closed, and it''s as shabby as an abandoned village.


    Looking for a collapsed half of the house, mu Ruchen carrying an Lixia went in, can take shelter from the rain is good.


    Two people are all wet, the only way to get warm is mu Ruchen holding an Lixia, with body temperature to resist the cold outside.


    The rain didn''t stop until dawn.


    And at daybreak, the sun rises again, the temperature around slowly rises, and then it''s hot and stuffy, like in a steamer.


    It was very early, but there were already people on the street, all dressed in old clothes, carrying the pots in front of the door, as if they were used to store water.


    Mu Ruchen came out with an Lixia and asked an old man next to him, "is there any restaurant around?"


    The old man obviously understood English, "just go straight ahead."


    "So, do you have a car?"


    "What car are you talking about?"


    "Buses, taxis, whatever." Up to now, mu Ruchen is no longer picky.


    "We only have ox carts here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Here, they are even behind what they think.


    Anyway, we''ll have enough first.


    The restaurant is very old.


    There was no one inside, only the landlady and the boss were having breakfast. If it wasn''t for the restaurant written in crooked font at the door, they wouldn''t think it was a restaurant.


    Murakami, there should be only such a place to eat, right?


    "Tourists?" The landlady came.


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "can you give us the menu?"


    "No menu!"


    "Then how do we order?"


    "There''s only one kind of breakfast here. If you like, you can eat it. If you don''t want to eat it, you can be hungry. Anyway, there are no other villages around!" The landlady''s attitude is very bad.


    Mu Ruchen wanted to get angry, but was stopped by an Lixia, "then two breakfasts."


    Bread and milk.


    Bread is moldy, milk is rancid, anlixia vomited after a drink!


    "Madame, your food is broken!" Anlixia really can''t bear it.


    The landlady showed them half of the bread she had eaten. "What''s the matter? It seems that you are not hungry enough."


    Then he took another bite of the moldy bread.


    "We are subsidized by the state. We distribute food once a week. The food we send is expired and spoiled in major supermarkets. We have no water and no source of income here. We can only live on these moldy food." The landlady took another bite of bread. "I''ve been eating moldy bread since I was born. Haven''t I grown up?"


    Andrea looked at them with pity.


    "All the surrounding villages have moved. Because there are many old people in our village, they moved slowly. Later, there was a war and there were dead people everywhere. We can''t move anywhere as well as here."


    Seeing such a scene, anlixia really didn''t know what to say.


    "How can I get to the palace from here?" Mu Ruchen asked.


    "The palace? The Royal Palace of the Mu family? " The landlady looked at them and said, "where are you going and what are you doing?"


    "We..."


    "Oh, you went to see the little girl who was killed, too?" The old bangniang said coldly, "you boring people, is it interesting to see a six-year-old girl burned alive?"


    Mu Ruchen''s face suddenly changed!


    "What did you say?" Mu Ruchen immediately stood up, "what six-year-old girl, what does she look like? Is it the one with beautiful eyes and lovely looks


    "I don''t know," said the landlady, looking at his excitement. "I''m afraid I heard it on the radio. We are the only one in the village."


    "What''s the girl''s name?"


    "What''s sweet?"


    The landlady''s voice was a little loud, and anlixia heard it.


    "Sweet?" An Lixia was also nervous. "They want to burn our daughter. What about Mu Ruchen?"


    "Don''t panic," muruchen said, holding her hand. "Madame, when does the ceremony begin?"


    "Was it noon or afternoon?"


    Today?


    Mu Ruchen tried to calm himself down.


    "Madame, do you want people here to have a good life? Do you want to stop eating moldy food? Do you want a real relationship with the government? "


    "Who are you?" The landlady looked at the dusty man.


    "I''m the father of the little girl. We''re here to find our daughter. She''s only six years old and can''t be burned to death. You lend me the transportation in your village. When I save my daughter, I promise the government will give you reasonable relief." Mu Ruchen repressed his inner excitement."Are you really the parents of that little girl?"


    Mu Ruchen nodded.


    The landlady didn''t look like they were fake.


    "Well, I used to have a child. When I was six or seven years old, I got sick and died without medical treatment. I understand your feelings. There is a horse in our village, which is the only means of transportation. Go and save your child."


    "Madame, your kindness will be rewarded." Mu Ruchen is not a man who knows his kindness but does not intend to repay it.


    "You wait. I''ll borrow that horse for you."


    From the beginning to the end, the boss did not speak. He looked down and ate bread. He was gloomy. He seemed to have something to say, but he could not say it.


    Everyone has their own difficulties, right?


    It''s a real horse. It''s very thin, but it looks like it can run.


    The landlady said the direction for them, and then mu Ruchen rode on the horse, pulled anlisha up, held her in his arms, and the two went away with a whip.


    Although I don''t know what happened there, I''m not sure if it''s Gu Yichen''s plan, but mu Ruchen doesn''t want his daughter to have an accident!


    Don''t want her to have any in case!


    The first time she rode a horse, anlixia didn''t care about any excitement. She was very worried. Thinking that her daughter was being tied to the cross to be burned alive, she wanted to fly to her daughter immediately.


    I hope they have time.


    It was early morning, and Ogaki was burning with anxiety.


    Open the door, regardless of the gate guard''s obstruction, even if it is forced to break out.


    "Little master, please calm down!"


    "Go and find qianxu for me!" Ogaki lost his sense, "I want to see him!"


    "Yes, we''ll be right there."


    "To me?" Qian Xu came out from one side with a leisurely look, "what''s the matter?"


    "Let me out!" Xiaoyuan looked up and said stubbornly, "since you are not willing to save Tiantian, let me help you!"


    "You?" Qian Xu chuckles, "you are so weak that you can''t even save yourself. Can you save her?"


    "If you can''t save me, you''ll die with him. Qianxu, I''m different from you!" Ogaki roared loudly.

 Chapter 412

    Ogaki looked up at him, with the deepest anger, "why do you imprison me? If you really think I can''t do anything, what''s going to imprison me? "


    Qian Xu looked at his anger and chuckled, "I''m your father. It''s natural for you to stay with me."


    "You are not my father, I will not admit it!"


    He wants such a father!


    Don''t be like this. You don''t have any feelings. You just want to achieve your goal, father!


    "Whether you admit it or not, you are my son. I gave you your life. Even you inherited my appearance. Whether you admit it or not, I am your father. This is an unchangeable fact, unless..."


    Qian Xu''s words haven''t spoken yet. Xiaoyuan turns around and draws out a knife from a subordinate''s waist. He pulls out the blade and strokes his face up!


    Blood, suddenly gushed out from the young face!


    He rowed deeply.


    "What are you doing?" Qian Xu stares at big eyes and immediately snatches the knife from his hand.


    "I don''t care about looks!" Xiaoyuan endured the pain, "I don''t care about the life you gave me. If you don''t take it away, I will destroy it. Qianxu, why is my own father like you? Why? "


    Qian Xu didn''t speak, just reached out and hit him on his immature neck.


    Ogaki fainted.


    The blood on his face kept flowing.


    Such a deep wound will leave a scar.


    Qianxu immediately stopped bleeding and bandaged his wound.


    "Master, are we really not going to save people?"


    "We are waiting for this day. Who can we save?" Qian Xuleng hum, "take everyone, find the right opportunity, we go to kill Gu Yichen, in front of the people, kill him!"


    "Yes


    There''s only one chance.


    If they miss it, they will never have a chance to turn over.


    Therefore, today, in any case, they will kill Gu Yichen. Even if he is called usurper, he will become king.


    The new king''s succession ceremony was completed in the morning.


    Very smooth, but the people of Mu family are not very satisfied.


    According to the rules left by the ancestors, the new kings had to wear their special robes, play with the crown and accept the seal, but Gu Yichen refused to wear such clothes.


    He was wearing a stiff suit and did not wear a crown. He did not accept the seal of the Mu family. He said that he was the king, not the elder of the Mu family. He was not a member of the Mu family and did not have to accept the seal of the Mu family.


    The last item of the ceremony is sacrifice.


    People have been tied to the wooden frame and pulled to the place of sacrifice.


    Gu Yichen deliberately a step late, to thousands of people to save the opportunity, however, until Gu Yichen to the scene, thousands of also still did not come.


    Tiantian is tied to a wooden frame, and there is a pile of inflammable firewood below.


    Small body was tied with rope, hair scattered, white face with stains, a pair of dark eyes just looked at the people under the stage.


    Some people looked at her sympathetically, while others wanted to burn her immediately.


    Gu Yichen came over and stood in his own position.


    Take a torch handed over by someone else, step by step to Tiantian''s side, climb the high platform, and watch the large number of people gathered below.


    "Burn her!"


    In the crowd, I don''t know who yelled, and then all the people who supported the sacrifice seemed to unite together, shouting: "burn her!"


    "Burn her!"


    "Burn her!"


    The voice is overwhelming.


    Sweet looking at Gu Yichen, a pair of dark eyes with some hate, "Gu uncle, I hate them!"


    Who did she provoke? Why did she burn her?


    "Tiantian, you see, in this world, not all people are good people, and not all people know how to be grateful," Gu Yichen said to her, "so in the future, we should learn to distinguish between good and bad, and save our goodness for those who are worthy of our own efforts, but for those who hurt ourselves, don''t be polite!"


    Sweet nodded.


    This is the most vivid lesson.


    Gu Yichen held up a torch, but he didn''t ignite it. Instead, he took a microphone and looked at the people below. When their shouts passed, he spoke slowly.


    "You support me as king, hoping that I can establish a new system, and I also promise you to establish a new system," Gu Yichen said confidently. "Among all the people who do this, will some want the old system, and will some want to continue to live in the chaos of war?"


    Under the stage, it was quiet.


    "No one, is there?" Gu Yi Chen sneers, "so, what is this system now? Isn''t the system of sacrifice the old system of Yi? If I burn this little girl today, if I ignore others for my own rights, will you still believe that I can lead you a stable life? "Gu Yichen throws the torch to the ground, "what does this girl know when she is six years old? What did she do wrong? Why would you burn her? "


    "For the sake of your stability, the elder of Mo family would rather give up revenge, give up his gratitude and resentment, and suppress his hatred to cure his enemies. What does he want? Who is he for? "


    "He sacrificed so much for you, but you''re going to burn his granddaughter? Is it worth his sacrifice that you are so indifferent and don''t know how to repay your kindness? Is it worth him to give up hatred for you? Don''t you worry about him starting a war again? "


    Under the stage, those who supported the sacrifice looked at each other, and then raised their hands one by one:


    "burn her!"


    "Burn her!"


    "Burn to death..."


    There was a sudden commotion in the crowd.


    Since people in the distance have dodged and made way for them, people behind them have dodged and made way for them to pass.


    It''s the army.


    It''s the Mu family''s army.


    The man who came down from the car, wearing the general''s uniform, had reached middle age, but he was still able and energetic.


    It''s mu Xuanyin.


    "Who''s going to burn my granddaughter?" Mu Xuanyin looked at the people around him coldly, "who said that she would be burned?"


    Mu Xuanyin went to the stage, pulled out his gun, "who dares to say a word?"


    In the crowd, a man with a beard yelled, "burn her to death, sacrifice the gods! Burn her... "


    Bang!


    A shot, the other side has been lying on the ground, can no longer make any sound.


    "She is the daughter of Princess Mo, but she is the descendant of our Mu family. You think Mu family is a Protoss, so if you burn the descendants of the protoss, are you not afraid of God''s punishment?"


    "You think it''s because of the existence of the Mo family, which makes your life miserable. I tell you, it''s your own fault. You are so greedy and stupid, you deserve to live such a life!"


    "Because of the existence of people like you, everyone will be poor and backward with you!"

 Chapter 413

    Mu Xuanyin is wearing the general''s clothes at the moment, but he is criticizing these people. Obviously, the Mu family and the Mo family seem to be the same family. If the Mo family is really evil, why do they have to make such a big sacrifice for their country?


    Mu Xuanyin turns around, ignores everyone, unties the rope on Tiantian''s body, and seems to take her away.


    And those who support the sacrifice under the stage don''t know who yelled. All of them immediately surrounded the stage and prevented mu Xuanyin from taking the child away!


    "This child is for sacrifice. You can''t take her away!"


    "Yes, if we take them away, what will God do to punish us?"


    "Can''t take it away!"


    "Can''t take it away!"


    Looking at the stubborn people below, mu Xuanyin clenched his gun and wanted to kill everyone here?


    "Get out of the way -"


    there was a hysterical roar in the crowd, "get out of the way!"


    It''s loud, it''s hoarse!


    When people look back, the first thing they see is a woman with messy hair, wrinkled clothes, stains and bruises on her arms and legs. She seems to be coming from a distance, roaring loudly and rushing recklessly!


    "Mommy?" Sweet exclaimed.


    "Sweet!" An Lixia climbed onto the platform and held her daughter in her arms. "Daughter, how are you? Are you hurt?"


    Voice, has been hoarse, but still in a loud voice.


    Because she couldn''t hear it, she didn''t know how much voice she used. She just held her daughter in her arms in a hurry. "Baby, don''t be afraid. With Mommy, no one dares to hurt you."


    "Mommy Tiantian hugs her and whispers in her ear, "I''m ok. I won''t die. Uncle Gu won''t let me die. Kiss Mommy. Don''t worry. It''s just a trick."


    However, anlixia couldn''t hear it.


    Seeing that Tiantian is in danger here, anlixia ignores everything and holds her in her arms in a hurry, "don''t be afraid, Tiantian, don''t be afraid, I''ll take you away, I''ll take you away!"


    "Mommy?" Sweet called to her.


    However, anlixia did not respond.


    Mommy, she Can''t you hear me?


    "Mommy, what''s wrong with your ears?" Sweet asked.


    However, anlixia still holds her and comforts Tiantian constantly, saying that it''s OK, it''s OK.


    Sweet is worried.


    Why can''t Mommy hear?


    First, anlixia jumps off the stage, then holds her body down to go.


    But it was blocked.


    "You can''t take her. She''s for sacrifice." A man stopped anlixia''s way.


    However, an Lixia couldn''t hear what the man was saying. Anyway, he was blocking her and wouldn''t let her go, right?


    "Get out of the way!" Anlixia roared.


    However, the other side was indifferent.


    "No way, right?" Anlixia was so angry that she didn''t have any sense. "Do you have a family? Shall I bind your family and burn them alive in front of you? "


    She couldn''t hear her own voice, so her voice was very loud.


    "And you!" Finger, casually pointed to a person, "your children, your wife are all tied to burn to the gods, OK?"


    "What do you think gods are? You''re the one who''s with you? Do you think that if you honor him in such a foolish way, he will appreciate you and bless you? You fart


    An Lixia has been angry to the mouth not to block, "you are worthy of blessing? Burn my daughter and you''ll be happy? So if I want to be happy, will I burn your children as well? "


    "Go and bring your children here and burn them to the gods?"


    "No, right?" An Lixia looked at Gu Yichen, "Mr. king, can I ask you to arrest everyone who supports the burning of my daughter and bring their families one by one to burn them?"


    "Anyway, they believe and respect the gods so much that their families must be the most faithful believers? Then, wouldn''t it be better to kill their families and let them tell the gods to guard everyone''s safety? "


    Gu Yichen nods, "this method is good."


    Mu Xuanyin also agreed, "just in time, I took the army and surrounded the place. One by one, I checked who said sacrifice, I arrested them, checked their families, and brought them all to burn with him. Since these people are so loyal to the country and the gods, I will go to the gods and serve the country well."


    Under the stage, there was a complete silence.


    "Soldiers, go and surround this place!" Mu Xuanyin ordered, "in addition, those who do not support sacrifice can leave."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the people scattered one after another. Originally, those who supported the sacrifice ran faster than anyone else. They didn''t want themselves and their families to be burned to death!All of a sudden, there were only a few people under the stage looking around. It seemed that they still wanted to unite forces. However, when they found that there was no one around, they immediately turned around and ran!


    However, even if they have run into the crowd, they still can''t avoid the attack of anesthesia gun.


    One by one, they all fell down.


    Suddenly, the crowd ran faster.


    After all, no one wants to die.


    In the end, the remaining people are either the most stubborn or ordered by others, so they can''t stay. However, killing in public will leave a bad impression on the new king, so they can only be taken to a place where there is no one to deal with them with a narcotic gun.


    The huge space suddenly became quiet.


    Qian Xu wants to kill Gu Yichen while he''s in trouble, but now he''s not in trouble. All the people he arranged to stir up people''s hearts have been arrested.


    Mu Ruchen takes back the anesthetic gun in his hand and looks at Gu Yichen coldly.


    This man dare to use his daughter as bait, it''s too bad to beat!


    "Mu Ruchen, where did you get the anesthetic gun? It''s very useful." Gu Yichen immediately changed the topic.


    Mu Ruchen asked Mo Jin in advance.


    But now mu Ruchen didn''t want to say anything to him. If he wasn''t under the heaven, he really wanted to beat him up. It was so hateful!


    Gu Yichen pats his shoulder, "your daughter is not hurt?"


    Mu Ruchen glared at him and did not speak.


    "But I suggest you go to your son. He may be more dangerous."


    "What do you mean?" Mu Ruchen stares at him, "where''s my son?"


    "He I went to qianxu, but I haven''t come back yet. I think qianxu must have imprisoned him? "


    "Gu Yichen!" Mu Ruchen roared, "I''ll settle it for you when I come back!"


    Finish saying, walk to Mu Xuanyin''s side, "I go to look for small yuan, Dad, the car borrows me to use!"


    Mu Xuanyin gave him the gun in his hand, "don''t let people hurt my grandson!"


    Muruchen nodded, took the gun and drove away.

 Chapter 414

    Gu Yichen turns to see Xiang Mu Xuanyin and smiles at him, "Mr. mu, you take Xia Xia and they go back to the Palace first. It''s not safe here."


    Mu Xuanyin also knew that things would not subside so quickly, "although there are not many people left by the army, their skills may not be first-class, but they are well equipped."


    "Thank you very much."


    Mu Xuanyin went to an Lixia, "let''s go back first."


    Anlixia holding Tiantian, no response.


    "Grandfather, my mother''s ears don''t seem to hear." Tiantian looks up and says, "I''ll tell her."


    Sweet let go of anlixia, "Mommy? Can you hear me? "


    "What?" Anlixia put her ear close to her, "daughter, speak a little louder, I can''t hear you."


    Tiantian said loudly in anlixia''s ear, "let''s go home with grandfather first -"


    the voice was loud, anlixia heard it very much.


    "Where''s Ogaki?"


    "Daddy went to save him -"


    "let''s go, or it will be dangerous later." Mu Xuanyin said to Tiantian.


    "Mommy, let''s go quickly -"


    an Lixia nodded, stood up and followed mu Xuanyin to the car.


    It''s not far from the palace, and there are Mujia people defending along the way, so it''s very safe.


    In the car, anlixia has been holding her daughter.


    She didn''t know it was a trick, and she didn''t hear what they were talking about. Anyway, when she saw her daughter tied, her reason had been scared out. Now holding her daughter, she didn''t want to let go for a moment.


    "Mommy, I''m ok. Don''t worry. I''m ok!" Sweet such sound, anlixia can''t hear.


    However, Tiantian''s little hand patted her back, such comfort, anlixia can still feel.


    "Grandfather, why are you here?" Although Tiantian didn''t like him before, this time, he was obviously protecting her.


    "I heard that I was going to sacrifice you, so I came back immediately." Mu Xuanyin used to refuse an Lixia, only because an Lixia was a member of the Mo family and would bring trouble to his son in the future, so he opposed it all the time. But now, things have calmed down, so he no longer opposed anything.


    "But grandfather, why are you wearing military uniform?" Tiantian doesn''t understand, "daddy said that you have betrayed the Mu family and left the Mu family. Why do you want to be the general of the Mu family?"


    "My father used to be a general in Mu''s family, so it''s normal for them to send them to the front line to fight." Mu Xuanyin said while driving.


    Sweet thought of something, and then glared, "I know, they choose the successor, the reason why they didn''t take daddy away is because you promised to go to war, so they let daddy go, right? You''re dealing with them, aren''t you? "


    But war is very dangerous.


    Mu Xuanyin said with a smile, "you''re a smart little guy, but I want you to keep a secret from Daddy, do you know?"


    "But if daddy knows, he will be very moved. The relationship between you will be better. Why don''t you let daddy know?" Tiantian asked suspiciously.


    "I''m his Laozi. No matter how bad I am to him, he''s also my son. Even if we don''t have to do anything, our concern will not change. What''s more, what are the two men doing so grumbling?"


    Sweetie got it.


    It''s not that mu Xuanyin doesn''t care about Mu Ruchen, but his concern is more introverted than his behavior. Moreover, although he is clearly in love, he always seems to hate him.


    After all, at the beginning, it was the same with Daddy. He liked Mommy, but he always hurt Mommy. But he didn''t know how to apologize. Alas, it turned out that Daddy''s bad character was inherited from his grandfather?


    "You''re not hurt, are you?" Mu Xuanyin asked.


    "No, this was Uncle Gu''s plan," Tiantian replied, "I''m just a prop."


    At a young age, facing such a dangerous environment, she was not afraid at all. On the contrary, she turned back to comfort others. Is it her courage or her belief in Gu Yichen?


    Mu Xuanyin drives the car to the palace, then takes Tian Tian and an Lixia to go in.


    The guards of the palace knew mu Xuanyin, so they didn''t dare to stop him and respectfully let them in.


    An Lixia came to the palace for the first time and saw such a building for the first time. He felt very fresh. He looked around all the way and didn''t realize his body.


    "Mommy Sweet force called him, "what''s the matter with your ears?"


    "What?" Andrea can''t hear it. "


    " your ears -- "sweet raised her voice," why can''t you hear them -- "


    " I don''t know. It''s like falling out of the air. " An Lixia patted his ears, "but it doesn''t matter, it will be OK in a few days."


    Anlixia looks at Tiantian and smiles happily.


    As long as the daughter is OK, the rest, she doesn''t care!


    Go to the king''s place, Mo Jin just came out, saw an Lixia, immediately came over."Summer summer?" Mo Jin is very happy, "how did you come?"


    Turn to see her on the body of a embarrassed, and frown, "what''s the matter? What happened? Didn''t mu Ruchen take the anesthetic gun? Why are you still like this? "


    "Who bullied you?" Mo Jin asked a lot, "are you hurt?"


    Seeing Mo Jin, an Lixia only has a smile on her face.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Mo Jin asked anxiously.


    A look of embarrassment, coupled with silly smile, seems to be a mental disorder, so scared Mo Jin, thought, her spirit will not be stimulated, right?


    "Grandfather No, granddad, mummy can''t hear it! " Tiantian changed her name to grandfather last night.


    No wonder the ghost doctor''s grandfather has been so kind to her. Is he her grandfather?


    Mo Jin immediately took an Lixia''s hand, pulled him to the room, and began to check for her.


    "How?" Mo Jin is very distressed.


    "Ah? I beg your pardon? Speak up, I can''t hear you? " Anlisha put her ear out.


    "I said," why can''t your ears hear you? " Mo Jin approached an Lixia''s ear and said aloud.


    "Mufeng pushed me off the plane, and then it hurt so much that I couldn''t hear anything!" Anlixia yelled in a hoarse voice, "maybe it was when she fell, the wind was too loud, wasn''t it?"


    Mo Jin basically knows.


    Take out the silver needle and stick it into the acupoints around anlixia''s ears.


    "Grandfather, is my mom''s ear OK?" Sweet asked with concern.


    "What can I do with me?" Mo Jin chuckled, "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    "Will it be all right when the needle is pulled out?"


    "Not so fast," Mo Jin rubbed sweet hair, "at least three days, to slowly."


    Anlixia can''t hear what they are saying, but seeing that they are all right, anlixia is relieved.

 Chapter 415

    Gu Yichen will be a very good king, so if he starts to deal with government affairs, he will win the hearts of the people with the fastest speed, so it is very difficult to start a war.


    Well, the only way is to kill him on the day he ascends the throne!


    All the killers under qianxu''s hands come out, one by one, they rush towards Gu Yichen, but how can he be stupid enough to deal with them by himself?


    Not far away from the wall, suddenly put up a lot of guns, outside there are a lot of people are surrounded, will be all blocked up every exit.


    They have almost no chance of going out.


    "You are all wanted by Interpol, aren''t you?" Gu Yichen takes a gun and laughs, "do you choose to commit suicide or surrender?"


    The killers look at each other.


    They are doomed.


    "Where is your master qianxu?" Gu Yichen asked them, "as long as you tell his whereabouts, maybe I can not give you to Interpol."


    These killers all know that Gu Yichen is a retired special forces.


    Also know he is Su Chen once love general.


    Gu Yichen looks at them, smile, "I only give you ten seconds of time."


    "Qian Xu didn''t come. He said he was waiting for mu Ruchen!" Among the killers, someone said aloud.


    Gu Yi Chen in the heart is suddenly stunned, bad.


    He wants to lead qianxu to kill him, but unexpectedly, qianxu is not fooled?


    It must be a cruel thing for mu Ruchen to kill his friend himself? Gu Yichen doesn''t want to be so cruel to him, but now, it can''t be changed.


    "You go." Gu Yichen takes back the gun in his hand and lets the bodyguards make way for them.


    When they just came to the door, it was not freedom that welcomed them, but batch after batch of Interpol.


    The killers turn around and stare at Gu Yichen.


    Gu Yichen smile evil spirit, "is your action is too slow."


    So, it has nothing to do with him.


    Gu Yichen is an old fox. He is good at calculating and dealing with his friends. Of course, he is sincere. But if anyone dares to do anything to him, he will surely give him a tit for tat.


    The fight on their side is basically over. The rest is up to Mu Ruchen.


    Mu Ruchen holds a gun in his hand and points to Qian Xu.


    Qian Xu''s body is scarred, obviously not mu Ruchen''s opponent.


    In the match just now, he lost completely.


    As long as mu Ruchen shoots, qianxu will surely die.


    However, mu Ruchen did not shoot!


    "Mu Ruchen, you dare not kill me?" Qian Xu sneered, "even if you hate me, you still can''t do it, can you?"


    He just held up his gun and didn''t talk.


    "We used to be friends, we used to be so good friends, we read together, we ate together, we made our way into the world together, do you remember all these things?"


    Qian Xu approaches mu Ruchen.


    "We used to be brothers, and we said that we would be brothers for a lifetime. You said that no matter what I did wrong, you can forgive me. How can''t you forgive me now?"


    Mu Ruchen looked at him quietly and did not speak.


    Once upon a time, his pale life became wonderful because of qianxu.


    The first time he ate instant noodles, the first time he had a group fight, the first time he got drunk, it was all about qianxu.


    But now, he has to stand against him.


    On the way here, mu Ruchen had already thought that he would kill the man anyway, but now, when the gun pointed at him, he couldn''t get off again.


    He is Ogaki''s father.


    If he killed Ogaki''s father, would Ogaki hate him?


    Although he is sure that Ogaki is not a black-and-white man, the hatred of killing his father will always make him unable to cross over, right?


    Muruchen doesn''t want Ogaki to leave him.


    Qian Xu approached him step by step, took away the gun in Mu Ruchen''s hand, "Chen, between us, will we continue to be friends?"


    Mu Ruchen said nothing.


    "If I regret it, if I want to go there with you?" Qian Xu laughs, like that year, bright, natural and unrestrained, "can we still be friends?"


    Qian Xu smiles and hugs mu Ruchen.


    "Chen, goodbye!"


    Before the words came out, Qian Xu had a knife in his hand and stabbed him. It was just


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The bullet went into qianxu''s body.


    All of them are crucial.


    The shooting is accurate.


    Mu Ruchen held qianxu''s body and said, "goodbye."


    Qian Xu''s body slowly lost all her strength and leaned on mu Ruchen''s shoulder.


    Mu Ruchen patted him on the back, "qianxu, I don''t want to be friends with you. Even if you want to be a good person, I won''t be friends with you again. In the past, I was blind, but now, you don''t deserve it!" With that, let go of his body.The body that lost its life just fell to the ground.


    On one side, Mu Feng takes back his gun and looks at mu Ruchen''s blood. Because it''s not his, he looks very disgusted.


    "You don''t want to kill him?" Asked Mu Feng.


    "I can''t do it." Mu Ruchen said lightly.


    "If you can''t do it to him, he can do it to you. If I shoot a second late, it''s you who fall to the ground at the moment." Mufeng was going to kill qianxu.


    If Mu Ruchen can''t get rid of the people, he will kill them.


    "I saw you long ago, so I didn''t start," Mu Ruchen wiped the blood on his hand, "otherwise you think, I would be so stupid, waiting for qianxu to stab me in the back?"


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "Waiting for you."


    Mufeng came to him, "are you waiting for me to kill qianxu?"


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "if I kill him, Xiaoyuan will hate me. I don''t want the relationship between us to break up, so you have to do it. You can rest assured that my education is very good, and my son won''t take revenge on you."


    Mufeng leaned on his shoulder, "second, you are calculating. You are not cute at all."


    "I''m a man. If I want to see cute, I can see my daughter." Mu Ruchen never looked at qianxu.


    His feelings for qianxu have been thoroughly damaged by qianxu.


    "Get out of the way. I''m going to find my son." Mu Ruchen put the gun away.


    Mufeng sighed, "or before cold Hello, now you care about this, care about that, I will be jealous."


    "I''m not interested in you. Stay away from me. Xiao Xia will be jealous. By the way, stay away from Si Yue. That guy is too simple to be with you. Nothing good will happen. Besides, we''ll go back in a few days. You can continue to live in seclusion. Don''t follow me." Mu Ruchen finished all he had to say, and then he planned to go into qianxu''s home.


    "Wait a minute!" Mufeng pulls him.


    "For what?"


    And almost at this time, the house, suddenly out of an explosion!


    Bang!


    Like who ignited something!


    Oh, no, Ogaki is still in there!

 Chapter 416

    At the moment of explosion, this magnificent villa collapsed in an instant!


    Ogaki?


    Mu Ruchen did not care about the heat wave, regardless of the fire at the moment, immediately rushed past.


    He''s going to rush in and save Ogaki!


    "What are you doing?" Mufeng held him, "the house has exploded, you rush in to seek death!"


    "Get out of here!" Mu Ruchen kicks Mu Feng.


    Then turn around and continue to face the heat wave!


    The fire roasted the surrounding area very hot, and the skin tingled.


    However, mu Ruchen didn''t mind and went forward stubbornly.


    Mu Feng stands up and pulls mu Ruchen over!


    "Muluoer, don''t go any further!"


    "My son is in there!" Mu Ruchen roared loudly, "my son hasn''t come out yet. I''m going to save him!"


    Mu Ruchen''s eyes are scarlet.


    But almost all the houses have been burned, and there is no chance that Xiaoyuan will survive!


    However, mu Ruchen did not believe that his son died like this!


    My son is waiting for him!


    Mu Ruchen continued to rush into the fire, he must find his son back!


    "The fire is so big, you go in to seek death!" Mufeng stopped him.


    "Even if I die, I''ll find my son!" Mu Ruchen kicks Mu Feng far, and then goes on!


    It''s too late for Mufeng to stop him!


    "Daddy?" On one side, came the exclamation of Ogaki.


    Ogaki?


    Mu Ruchen immediately looked around, but found Xiaoyuan in a bush in the distance.


    He Not at home?


    Bang!


    There was another explosion, and the heat wave hit!


    "Daddy, be careful!"


    Muruchen''s body was hit by the heat wave and retreated several steps, barely holding his body, but his face was burning hot pain, regardless of how he was, muruchen immediately went to see his son.


    "Xiaoyuan?" Mu Ruchen went to Xiaoyuan''s side and looked at his face, "what''s wrong with your face?"


    "It''s OK, I''m ok!" Xiaoyuan hugged mu Ruchen, "Daddy, are you ok? Your face is very red. Does it hurt? "


    Mu Ruchen hugs Xiaoyuan in his arms, "son, you scared me to death!"


    OK, Xiaoyuan is OK.


    Mu Ruchen''s heart fell heavily, and now it is still beating fast.


    What if you lose Ogaki?


    He didn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    "Although I don''t know how I got out, when I woke up, I found that I was lying here. I heard the explosion and opened my eyes to see you."


    Mu Ruchen turned to see Xiang Mufeng.


    Mufeng sat on the ground, "don''t look at me, the way is Gu Yichen out, he said, in case you personally killed qianxu, let me take Xiaoyuan out, and then blow up the house, let Xiaoyuan see you struggling, desperately rush to the fire, this may be able to save your father son relationship."


    Mu Ruchen glared at him, "since in order to prevent me from killing qianxu, now I didn''t kill him, why did you blow up the house?"


    "Oh, to scare you."


    "You..."


    Mufeng stands up with a smile and looks at Xiaoyuan, "boy, I killed qianxu."


    Ogaki nodded, "thank you for protecting my daddy."


    "Don''t you take revenge on me? This is the Revenge of killing my father. "


    "Isn''t my daddy still fine?" Xiaoyuan looks at Xiangmu Ruchen, "Daddy, let''s go back?"


    "Good!" Mu Ruchen holds Xiaoyuan and walks to the car.


    Mufeng drives, and muruchen sits in the back seat with Ogaki in his arms.


    "What happened to your face?" Mu Ruchen is worried.


    On the face of tender white, all around seem to have swollen up, should be very serious injury? It looks red and swollen. It should be infected.


    "I hurt it by accident." Ogaki smiles.


    "Let me see!" Mu Ruchen reaches out his hand and wants to uncover the gauze on his face.


    "I''m really OK!" Xiaoyuan dodged, "Daddy, you don''t want to see it. Anyway, even if you leave a scar, I''m your son?" Ogaki laughs happily on purpose.


    However, the smile on the face affected the wound. The wound that had not healed well cracked again, and the blood slowly flowed down the wound.


    "Don''t move, son, don''t move!" Mu Ruchen immediately looked for a tissue to wipe his blood, "is this how it is done?"


    "It''s me..."


    "Don''t say you are careless, you won''t be careless!"


    After such a long time, it still bleeds, which shows that the wound is very deep.


    "Say it Mu Ruchen''s voice became a little harsh.


    Xiaoyuan wiped the blood on his face, "Daddy, why are you so fierce?"


    "Are you threatening qianxu with yourself?" Muruchen looked down at Ogaki, "idiot, his eyes are only his own, he has gone crazy, even if you use your life to threaten, he will not care about you!""I know now," Ogaki said with a smile. He was a little sad. "However, when I was impulsive and quarrelling, I suddenly felt that it was a very shameful thing that I looked like him, so I scratched my face with a knife. If I left a scar, would we not be like him?"


    "Fool!" Muruchen hugged Ogaki, "you are not like him. You are more like me. Have you forgotten? Last time we went out together, many people recognized us as father and son at a glance. If you don''t like it, how can they think? "


    On the face, Ogaki is not like muruchen, but their temperament is very similar. Now, when facing strangers, Ogaki is especially like muruchen as a child.


    Xiaoyuan smiles, "I advise qianxu to save Tiantian. If he agrees to me, uncle Gu says, he will let him live. Even if it will become a big trouble in the future, he is willing to look at my face and let him go once."


    Speaking of this, Ogaki''s face, there is a flash of sadness, "is that he does not cherish this opportunity."


    He asked qianxu to save Tiantian, but qianxu remained indifferent. Even, it was his idea to let Tiantian sacrifice. In order to achieve his goal, he went to harm a six-year-old child.


    How could he do it?


    After doing so many bad things, will he not feel guilty in the dead of night?


    Mu Ruchen rubbed his hair, "don''t be sad."


    "I''m not very sad either," Ogaki looked up. "You see, I didn''t cry."


    He didn''t shed a tear when he saw his own father fall in front of him.


    When getting on the bus, Mufeng throws qianxu''s body into the fire, even burning him and the house together.


    Mu Ruchen hugged him, "after going back, let Mo Jin see your face, such a handsome son, can''t have scars on his face."


    "Will daddy dislike me?"


    "I don''t dislike it, but what if Tiantian dislikes it?" Mu Ruchen said jokingly.


    Ogaki suddenly began to hope that his face must not leave scars.


    "By the way, daddy, is Mommy in the palace?"


    Mu Ruchen nodded.


    "Zhong man is here, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 417

    Mu Ruchen with small yuan back, just to see the bath, change clothes, holding sweet intimate anlixia.


    Mo Jin looked at them, a lazy face full of peaceful smile.


    Mu Ruchen went over, lying in an Lixia''s ear, and said in a loud voice, "Xiao Xia, I''m back -"


    the voice is very loud.


    Because she heard it.


    However, an Lixia was obviously frightened, turned around and kicked mu Ruchen to one side!


    Seeing that he was kicking muruchen, he immediately went over and pulled him up. "Muruchen, I didn''t mean to. What are you doing so loudly? I''m scared to death


    Although anlixia''s voice is a little hoarse, it has returned to the normal volume.


    "Your ears Is it all right? " Mu Ruchen stood up from the ground, looking at Mo Jin, "her ears are good?"


    "No, she should be able to hear us now, but it''s not clear. It will take three days for her to return to normal." Mo Jin''s voice, with some dangerous breath, and, dangerous means more and more get, "say, who pushed Xia Xia off the plane, eh?"


    The silver needle in the hand is emitting cold light, Mo Jin''s eyes full of threat are staring at Mu Feng.


    "Since everything is over here, I''ll go home." Mufeng stretched a stretch, "I''m so tired these days. I want to go home and have a good rest. Well, have a rest. You''re busy. You don''t need to send me."


    Mufeng immediately disappeared.


    It''s said that the ghost doctor is good at using poison. He doesn''t want to be a ghost.


    Mo Jin didn''t stop him and let him go.


    "Grandfather, your temper seems to be getting better and better," Ogaki chuckled. "If you were before, you would not let him go, would you?"


    "As an elder, we should set an example for you little ones. Boy, we should be kind," Mo Jin waved to him. "Come here, I''ll see your face."


    Xiaoyuan''s face was covered with gauze, but the gauze had been soaked with blood.


    It seems that the wound is deep.


    Mo Jin will carefully open the gauze, white face, a ferocious wound is rolling skin!


    The wound is not only very deep, but also very long!


    Mo Jin was startled, "who scratched you?"


    "Myself," Ogaki said with a smile, "although the wound may look scary, with my grandfather, it should be OK, right?"


    Tiantian was also startled, "brother a yuan, does it hurt?"


    "Who made it?" An Lixia looks angry, "who bullies my son?"


    "Mommy, honey, don''t get excited. I scratched myself. I was too impulsive at that time. I won''t do it next time. I promise!" Ogaki immediately went to appease them.


    "Come with me, disinfect and sew you. If you can''t handle such a deep wound, you''ll have to leave a scar." Mo Jin takes Xiaoyuan''s hand and walks into the room inside.


    There is a room with various kinds of medicine, which was originally used to save the elder.


    Xiaoyuan doesn''t worry about leaving scars. If Mo Jin can''t deal with this injury well, she won''t be called a miracle doctor.


    Mu Ruchen stood at the door. When he saw Xiaoyuan''s wound, he didn''t say anything. He stood at the door, as if waiting for someone.


    Two minutes later, Gu Yichen, who was dressed in a stiff suit, came over from the outside.


    "Mu Ruchen, what are you doing at the door..."


    Bang!


    Without waiting for his words to fall, mu Ruchen hit it with one punch!


    It hit him right on the nose.


    Suddenly, the blood gushed out and fell on his pure white shirt.


    My nose was sore and I almost burst into tears.


    Gu Yi Chen covers nose, "meet so rude?"


    "Did you ask Xiaoyuan to find qianxu?" Mu Ruchen hummed coldly.


    "What happened to Ogaki?"


    "Go and have a look!"


    Gu Yichen covered his nose and walked into the room. After a moment, he came out with a paper towel in his hand and covered his nose. He squatted on the ground and said, "in addition to his face, he can play anywhere else."


    Mu Ruchen stretched out his foot to kick it, but he took it back. "Forget it, don''t use my child as bait next time, or I''ll break up with you!"


    "I know," Gu Yichen stood up, "and next time you go back to Nancheng, how many times a year can we meet? Where did it come from? "


    Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "And why am I here? Why did you become king? Who did it? "


    Well, mu Ruchen admits that it was all his idea.


    "Didn''t you hit me?" Muruchen is right.


    "Forget it, it''s clear!" Gu Yichen wiped his nose blood, "I''ll go to my wife and children, don''t hinder you." Finish saying, Gu Yi Chen Wu wears nose to walk.


    An Lixia was watching. He seldom saw mu Ruchen who was so violent.Tut Tut, that hand calls a quick, lets the human guard against to be unable to guard against!


    Mu Ruchen turned his head and looked at an Lixia, "what are you looking at me for?"


    "Daddy, you are so violent!" Sweet said.


    "Isn''t Gu Yichen violent when he hit me that day?" Mu Ruchen went to their side, holding sweet, "come on, let daddy see if you are hurt."


    "I didn''t, I was just tied down," sweetie said, holding mu Ruchen''s neck, "Daddy, where''s qianxu? Did you kill him? " Sweet close to Mu Ruchen, whispered, "will brother a yuan hate you?"


    "I didn''t kill him. Mufeng shot him. Xiaoyuan won''t take revenge," muruchen said with a smile. "If there was no Mufeng, I think I would hurt myself to win Xiaoyuan''s sympathy. Maybe he won''t hate me."


    "Daddy, this method is not good at all. Even if you kill Qian Xu, brother a yuan won''t blame you."


    "I know, but I don''t want to be Ogaki''s father killer."


    "Daddy, we won''t talk about this," sweetie kisses him in the face. "Daddy, you smell of smoke. Is it on fire? Why? Why is your hair curly? "


    "Do you have any?" Mu Ruchen touched his hair and found that some of them were curled, as if they were burnt.


    "Mommy, go get the scissors, I''ll cut them for Daddy!" Sweet face of confidence.


    "Will you?"


    "No!" Sweet answers very neatly, "but can''t learn!"


    Anlixia handed Tiantian a pair of scissors. Tiantian didn''t even think about it. She took mu Ruchen''s hair and cut it, here and there. After a while, she cut mu Ruchen''s hair like a dog.


    Tiantian hands the scissors to anlixia, "Mommy, I think Why don''t you come? "


    "Ah Mu Chen shook his head and said," I can''t get rid of your haircut. "


    Mu Ruchen touched his hair, kiss sweet face, is blame.


    "By the way, daddy, there''s nothing for us. What are we going to do next?" Sweet asked.

 Chapter 418

    "I was going home, but you cut my hair like this. How can we go back?" Mu Ruchen a face of false blame.


    "What shall we do?" Sweet face, there is no meaning to repent.


    "Go back with your grandfather. The palace is not for us." Mu Ruchen rubbed her hair, "don''t you miss grandma?"


    "Think about it!" Tiantian tilted her head, "but I think the reason why you refuse to leave is because you want to wait for brother a yuan''s face to be completely healed, right? Are you worried about scarring? "


    "He''s so small, and his skin is so tender that it''s easy to scar." Mu Ruchen chuckled.


    "No matter what brother a yuan becomes, he will always be my brother a yuan!" Sweet a face of calm, "and, in my heart, brother a yuan is always the most beautiful man."


    "What about me?" Mu Ruchen asked.


    "Daddy, don''t be so childish. If you are handsome compared with a six-year-old, you will look very hopeless!" Sweet mouth.


    Mu Ruchen smiles and holds Tian Tian in his arms, then looks up at an Lixia.


    "What do you want me to do?" An Lixia doesn''t understand why mu Ruchen suddenly looks at him, "have something to say to me?"


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "I''ll see Mr. mo later. What''s your name?"


    "Uncle mo." Anlixia said it naturally.


    "Is he uncle?" Mu Ruchen picks eyebrows.


    Mo Jin is an Lixia''s father.


    An Lixia immediately felt that things were very big. He sat beside mu Ruchen and looked like he was facing the enemy. "Mu Ruchen, what do you think I should do?"


    "What do you call me?"


    "Mu Ruchen?"


    "How did we make an appointment on our way here?" Mu Ruchen raised her eyebrows.


    An Li Xia Du mouth, a face of discontent, "ah Chen."


    Mu Ruchen is very happy, "the method is very simple, you call dad."


    "But I can''t shout it out!" Anlixia said in a low voice, "they all called Uncle Mo like that."


    "Do you like Mo Jin?"


    "Of course I do!"


    "The Mu family used to treat Mo family so cruelly, but he gave up revenge for the whole country. His heart must be very depressed. Moreover, he has to face his enemies every day and save them. His heart must be very uncomfortable. Xiao Xia, only you can make him happy."


    Anlixia thinks so.


    Mo Jin is not a generous person originally. He has never been soft hearted to his enemies. Now, for the sake of country D, he has given up hatred. Moreover, he abandoned his wife and son for revenge. Now, he must be very uncomfortable to let him give up.


    If at this time, anlixia called his father, maybe he would be happy.


    A title, can let Mo Jin happy, anlixia think, is very cost-effective.


    "Ah Chen," an Lixia looked at him pitifully, "when should I call him?"


    "He''ll help Ogaki deal with the wound later when he comes out."


    "So early?" Anlixia is not ready yet!


    "The earlier, the easier it is for you to open your mouth," Mu Ruchen said, rubbing her hair. "Otherwise, the more hesitant You are, the more difficult it will be. So take this opportunity to shout out and shout later, and you will find that it''s very easy to blurt out."


    Anlixia nodded, "OK!"


    Mo Jin came out of the room with Xiaoyuan.


    The wound on Xiaoyuan''s face has been treated, and it is pasted with gauze again. The difference is that the red and swollen face is not swollen now, but Xiaoyuan''s eyes are wet, obviously because of pain.


    "How''s it going?" Mu Ruchen immediately walked over and looked down at Xiaoyuan, "does it hurt?"


    Ogaki shook his head, "it''s a narcotic."


    Because half of his face was unconscious, it was inconvenient for him to speak.


    "Grandfather, what should brother a yuan pay attention to?" Sweet asked.


    "You can''t touch the water, you can''t eat spicy food, you can''t eat fish and so on. Change the medicine once a day," Mo Jin said skillfully. "I''ll take care of Xiaoyuan. I''ll remind him of what to pay attention to, so don''t worry."


    Mo Jin poured a glass of water, took it up and took a drink.


    "After the anesthetic, the wound will hurt. Let him talk as little as possible. Don''t involve the wound." Mo Jin took a drink.


    "I know," muruchen nodded, "by the way, Xiao Xia has something to say to you."


    "Well?" Mo Jin looked at an Lixia, "Xia Xia, what do you want to say to me?"


    Mo Jin drank a mouthful of water, "your ears are OK, nothing to pay attention to, I help you acupuncture once a day, up to three days, will return to the original appearance."


    An Lixia is a little nervous, and wants to call dad naturally, but she opens her mouth, but she can''t say anything.


    No sound!


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Jin came to her with a cup in her hand.Originally wanted to feel the pulse, but an Lixia suddenly stood up because of excessive tension!


    Mouth open, but, that word, still can''t say.


    She thought it was natural for her to suddenly stand up and blurt out the title with the help of action, but now the action has been done, but she still doesn''t shout out.


    "Why can''t you speak?" Mo Jin stretched out her hand and put her finger on her wrist. "There''s nothing else in her body but emptiness?"


    "I..."


    "Well?" Mo Jin is waiting for her words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Still can''t shout out!


    Anlixia is about to die. Isn''t it a name? Can you die if you shout it out?


    Can I have one less piece of meat?


    Anlixia clenched his clothes, brewing, waiting for the outbreak of emotion.


    Mo Jin looked at an Lixia''s abnormal appearance and looked back at Xiang Mu Ruchen with a smile, "what happened to Xia Xia? Did you bully her? "


    "No


    "Grandfather, do you think Daddy will bully Mommy?" Tiantian blinked, "generally, it''s mommy who bullies daddy, isn''t it?"


    Mu Ruchen nodded.


    Mo Jin frowned, "what will Xia Xia tell me?"


    "You let her talk to you." Mu Ruchen smiles at an Lixia.


    An Lixia still can''t shout out, "Mu Ruchen!"


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "You, step back!"


    Anlixia thinks that it may be because someone is there, so she is under great pressure, which is about to sweat.


    Mu Ruchen went out with Tian Tian in his arms.


    Mo Jin is more curious, "what are you going to say to me?"


    "I..."


    "What''s wrong?" Mo Jin said with a smile, "don''t worry. I will keep it secret for you. If you don''t think it''s suitable to talk to me, let''s go home and talk to Liang er."


    An Lixia''s hands are full of sweat.


    It''s too bad that you can''t call out a name, isn''t it?


    Mo Jin drinks water. His laziness makes him look very kind, especially when he smiles at her.


    Anxia clenched her hands, then suddenly raised her head and yelled in a loud voice, "Dad -"


    poof!


    "Keke..." Mo Jin is choked!

 Chapter 419

    Mo Jin has always felt that she is not worthy of being a father, so she never asked an Lixia to recognize him. He thinks it doesn''t matter whether she is a father or not, as long as an Lixia is happy.


    After all, he sent her out from childhood, did not fulfill the obligation of a day, did not raise her, did not even help her, let her bear so much suffering.


    But now, hear anlixia suddenly call her father, let him a little regardless of believe, as if he heard the same wrong.


    Mo Jin looked at an Lixia, a pair of Danfeng eyes, with consternation.


    "Xia Xia, you What are you calling me? "


    An Lixia was a little nervous. "When I was in the palace of e country, I overheard your conversation. I knew that you and aunt Xiliang were my father and mother, but at that time, the situation was uncertain. Even if I wanted to recognize you, for my safety, you wouldn''t recognize me, would you?"


    "But it''s different now?" An Lixia laughs foolishly, "now basically there is no danger, so if I call your father, you won''t refuse?"


    Mo Jin looked at an Lixia''s explanation, and all of a sudden she was a little scared.


    These explanations should be from him, right?


    One day, he should come to her sincerely, ask her for forgiveness, and recognize her as a daughter, instead of letting her take the initiative. She is clearly wrong, but now


    "Dad?" An Lixia looks at Mo Jin.


    Mo Jin looked up and drank all the water in the cup, then put it on the table, "Xia Xia, I suddenly remembered that I had something to do, I went out for a while." Then he turned and went out.


    The daughter admitted that she had no resentment or hatred, but he couldn''t believe it.


    Dad?


    Such a word, let Mo Jin feel that he seems to be blessed by God, as if all the suffering he once suffered is nothing, feel that all his giving up is worth it.


    An Lixia looks at the scene of Mo Jin''s escape, some can''t react.


    Looking at mu Ruchen, an Lixia blinked a pair of innocent eyes and asked, "ah Chen, did I scare him?"


    "Maybe," muruchen said with a smile, holding her in his arms, "don''t worry."


    "Shouldn''t I change my tongue?" Originally they get along with each other very normally, one does not say, one does not recognize, they can get along well, now, they feel a little embarrassed.


    "I''m very brave to pat her on the back," she said


    "Mu Ruchen, what should I do next?" Anlixia was at a loss.


    "Give it to me," muruchen let her go, "you wait here, I''ll go to see Mo Jin, eh?"


    "Well," anlixia nodded, "you tell him, if he doesn''t want to recognize my daughter, I can pretend that nothing happened."


    It''s stupid.


    Muruchen nodded and went out.


    "Xiaoyuan, does your face hurt?" Anlixia looks at Xiaoyuan.


    "No pain!" Ogaki wants to laugh, but one side of his face is unconscious, and it''s very unnatural to laugh, "Mommy, don''t worry about me, my grandfather said he won''t leave a scar."


    Anlixia is still worried about his wound.


    "Mommy, it''s very good to have a grandfather like Mo Jin. If it wasn''t for him, or if he wasn''t a doctor, my face might be scarred. My grandfather said that the wound was very deep and infected. If it was given to those quack doctors, the scarred ones might be 100%!" There was a little pride on Ogaki''s face.


    Anlixia chuckled, "you don''t have to comfort me. I''m really OK."


    "Mommy, I''m not comforting you. I''m really feeling it!" Xiaoyuan''s face, with adult general mature earnest.


    Anlixia held Xiaoyuan in her arms, "do you want to comfort me?"


    "Yes


    "Well, tell me, how did you get that injury on your face?" Anlixia asked.


    Ogaki leaned against mommy''s arms and unconsciously acted coquettishly on his face. "I asked qianxu to save Tiantian, but he refused. I was very angry. I thought it was a shame to look like him, so I scratched my face with a knife. I thought that if I scratched deeper, the wound would bleed more, maybe he would feel distressed and look at my injured face to save Tiantian and give it to himself by the way A chance to live. "


    "However, he knocked me unconscious, and then he sent people to incite the people and insisted on burning Tiantian," Ogaki sighed. "He forced himself to a dead end. I didn''t cherish this opportunity. I tried hard, so I don''t regret it. Maybe he died, so I don''t have to live in jealousy and hurt others any more."


    Xiaoyuan smiles. "In fact, even if my father killed him, I would not blame him. If there was no qianxu, maybe the war in D country would not break out and so many people would not die. He is a father, but how many people''s fathers have been killed?"


    "If the war continues, I''m afraid even daddy''s father will be in danger?"Mu Xuanyin has reached middle age, but he is still not let go by the Mu family. He is a businessman. Although he was born in a family of generals, he betrayed the Mu family when he was young and chose to do business on his own.


    He has no experience in commanding operations at all.


    Moreover, if Qian Xu is not stopped and allowed to wage another war, the country will suffer even more. Moreover, perhaps after his instigation, the Mu family and the Mo family will go to war again, won''t everyone''s efforts and efforts be in vain?


    Mo Jin didn''t feel that she had paid anything.


    He gave up revenge in order to have a perfect family. Moreover, fighting is to sacrifice people, which will make the people of Mo family die again, and also affect others.


    He is not so brainless, all give up revenge, he is also for the sake of Mo family.


    Look, all along, he is selfish, so in the face of Xia Xia''s change, Mo Jin feels a little scared.


    He is not as great as Xia Xia thought.


    "Father in law?" Mu Ruchen came over.


    A title, quickly Mo Jin''s thinking back.


    "What are you barking about? Who is your father-in-law? " Mo Jin looked at this dazzling guy, very dissatisfied.


    "You are Xiao Xia''s father, aren''t you my father-in-law?" Mu Ruchen sat beside him, "don''t want to accept Xiao Xia?"


    "Are you kidding?" How can Mo Jin not want to accept it?


    "Then why are you running?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin was a little embarrassed, "too It''s so sudden. "


    He was totally unprepared, so suddenly called Dad, no one will adapt to it?


    "In fact, it''s not sudden. I asked Xiao Xia to change her words," muruchen looked at Mo Jin, "and you were her father."

 Chapter 420

    Looking at the smile on mu Ruchen''s face and the cunning in his eyes, Mo Jin suddenly understood!


    This guy is here for credit!


    Mean!


    Mo Jin really felt more and more disgusted with him, "come on, what do you want?"


    "I heard that Zhong man is in your house?" Mu Ruchen did not hide his purpose at all, "what does he want to do?"


    Mu Ruchen asks an Lixia to call Mo Jin''s father. In addition to reuniting their family and giving her a perfect family, mu Ruchen also wants to please Mo Jin, add points to her image and strive to surpass Zhong man.


    After all, Zhong man is a dangerous existence for mu Ruchen.


    Once an Lixia liked him, from the bottom of her heart, which mu Ruchen can''t deny. Now, she is in love with herself, but she is not sure whether Zhong man''s position still exists in her heart.


    He cares, but he doesn''t show it.


    To get angry with Xia Xia will only push her to Zhong man''s side, and quietly solving Zhong man is the key.


    In addition, Xia''s family needs help.


    Mo Jin picks eyebrows to see Xiang Mu Ruchen, "are you afraid of Zhong man?"


    "I''m afraid of someone who''s not even a man?" Mu Ruchen has a confident face.


    "Mu Ruchen, to tell you the truth, I don''t look up to you," Mo Jin told him directly. "You are too arrogant and smart. Xia Xia follows you. You can only be counted by you. You can promise to love her all your life. If you can''t, maybe this silly girl doesn''t even know how she was dumped."


    "I''ve been there all my life!" Muruchen said seriously, "just like you like aunt Xiliang, I also love Xiaoxia deeply. In my life, except for her, I will not accept any women."


    Mo Jin patted him on the shoulder with a smile, "then accept my test. If you can pass, next time you call my father-in-law, maybe I won''t repel you any more."


    "The test is acceptable to me, but can you not test me with the clock man? What if Xiao Xia is tested in his arms? " Mu Ruchen is still worried.


    "That means that they are predestined, you are just an episode," Mo Jin stood up, "if you really love each other, really predestined, in any case, she is yours."


    Just like him and Liang Er, after so many experiences, she came back to him.


    But mu Ruchen didn''t believe in fate.


    He didn''t dare to rely on such nothingness, because he couldn''t afford to lose.


    "By the way, let Xia Xia come out tonight. I have something to say to him." With that, Mo Jin disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    Mu Ruchen doesn''t believe in fate, but he believes in his own efforts. It seems that his future emotional journey will not be very smooth for the time being.


    The thing of affection, Gu Yi Chen is to manage not, he also does not want to manage, after all, his affection has not made good.


    Gu Yi Chen''s nose bleeds, can have a reason to lie on the bed to be looked after.


    He lay very calm, his daughter sleeping beside him, and he enjoyed the care of Linluo.


    "Wife, the towel is hot." Gu Yichen pointed to the towel on his forehead.


    Linlo removed the towel, dipped it in iced water again, and put it on his forehead.


    Cold touch makes Gu Yichen''s mind extremely clear.


    "Wife, my nose bleeds, not have a fever, why do you want to use cold towel to apply forehead?" What''s the principle?


    "That''s how Diya made it for me when I had a nosebleed due to heatstroke. It''s very effective!" Linlo had a happy smile on his face.


    Gu Yichen some can''t laugh or cry, "wife, that is to give you cool down, but I am not heatstroke, is mu Ruchen hit!"


    "Can''t you hide?" Linlo''s voice was reproachful.


    "I hurt Xiaoyuan, so I put up with this fist," Gu Yichen sighed. "I didn''t expect that Xiaoyuan would be hurt. I wanted to give qianxu a way to live."


    It turned out that he was killing himself.


    "You, just too much."


    Gu Yichen sighs, "yes, maybe I will manage more in the future."


    "What do you care?"


    "The state."


    He is now the king of a country. The power peak that many men dream of is so easily obtained by him. Should he say that it is a kind of luck, or he is unfortunate?


    "Chen, do you want to be king?"


    "Try it. I think many things are not as complicated as I think. Besides, the environment and air here are very good, which is very suitable for you and your children."


    At this point, Lin Luo is a bit awkward. He wants to say something, but he chooses not to say anything.


    Gu Yi Chen saw her desire to say again stop, "have a word to want to say to me?"


    "No!" Lin Luo shook his head, sat beside the bed, reached out and touched his forehead, "do you want to change the towel?"


    She wanted to get out of the way.


    However, the hand, but was grasped by Gu Yi Chen.On her beautiful face, with a gentle and doting smile, in her eyes, with unlimited love for her, "I want to ask, where has Li Yuan gone, right?"


    Linlo''s eyes widened. "I I''m not... "


    How to explain?


    "Don''t you want to know about him?" Gu Yichen picks eyebrows.


    "No, I mean The relationship between us is not what you think. He is my brother. In my heart, he will always be my brother. When I was young, he took care of me and protected me. When I grow up, I can''t forget him because I can''t forget the warmth of my childhood and the feeling of being protected by my family. This is different from you! "


    Lin Luo nervously explains that the name of Li Yuan between him and Gu Yichen is definitely the kind of minefield that will explode with a little poke.


    "Oh?" Gu Yichen put his hand on his lips, "well, how do you feel about me?"


    He did it on purpose.


    But linlo didn''t see it.


    "Of course I like you. I''m married to you. I like you between men and women, Li Yuan and my family. These two kinds of likes are totally different!"


    "What''s the love between men and women?" Gu Yichen picks eyebrows.


    "That is That''s the kind of person who likes... " How can she explain that?


    "It''s the kind that you can kiss, hold and sleep, eh?" Gu Yi Chen picks eyebrow, stretch out a hand, press her body to oneself, close to her lips, "that now I want to like you, can?"


    Lin Luo blushed, "I''m already your wife. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Gu Yichen pressed her head to herself and touched her lips.


    It''s just that I haven''t had a good time to taste it


    "Wow Wow... "


    Yuanbao woke up and was hungry, so he cried fiercely.


    Lin Luo immediately straightened up, "Gu Yichen, hurry up and give the baby milk powder!"


    "Right now!"


    What nose bleeding, what injury, then are floating clouds, now, the daughter is the king.

 Chapter 421

    Mo Jin and an Lixia seldom get together alone, and seldom talk seriously. This time, they are women as father and daughter, and they have brought Gu Yichen to them.


    In the hall, Gu Yichen was wearing a pure white shirt, tie and thin framed eyes. He was elegant and gentle, like a wise king, omnipotent.


    In the face of these people, Gu Yichen''s face does not have any waves.


    "Elder, please accept the seal and the woman we have chosen for you!"


    Gu Yichen put down his book and pushed his glasses. "I''m the king, not the elder. You can continue to choose your excellent people as the king. My latest address is under construction. When it''s completed, I''ll leave here. I''ve given an order. In the future, country D will be ruled by me, and your Mu family is just a family."


    In this way, the influence of the Mu family will be reduced. If they become civilians and no longer rulers, their Mu family will collapse.


    "Elder, at least, you should accept the woman we have chosen for you."


    Gu Yichen is even less interested in women. "I have a wife, and I have children."


    "You are king, so you don''t have to be monogamous. Besides, you are from D country now, and the marriage in that country before doesn''t count."


    Gu Yichen is not angry, just nodded, "thank you for reminding me, wait for me to stabilize the situation, and then hold a wedding, let my wife, become a real queen."


    "We understand that you can not get used to these women for a while. It doesn''t matter. They will often appear around you in the future."


    "At my disposal?" Gu Yichen picks eyebrows.


    "Yes."


    "Then stay. You can go." Gu Yi Chen is also not angry, also not urgent, say with languid voice only.


    "Yes


    There are four or five women standing in the hall, all for Gu Yichen.


    Gu Yichen has no choice but to sweep them one by one with her eyes. No wonder so many people want to be king. So many beauties can enjoy themselves justly. It''s very good.


    Unfortunately, this is not Gu Yichen''s interest.


    Besides, he is not interested in any of these women.


    Just when he swept them with his eyes, these women one by one put out their most demonic posture to cater to him, which made Gu Yichen feel like choosing a lady in a hotel.


    Behind him, he snapped his fingers.


    The guards outside rushed in immediately.


    "What can I do for you, your majesty?"


    "Take all these women and lock them up."


    "Your majesty!" The woman exclaimed, "we are here to serve you. How can you..."


    Eyes, with tears of pity.


    "I don''t need to wait on you now. I''ll lock you up. If I need you, it''s easy to find you." Finish saying, black Mou suddenly becomes fierce, "take down!"


    "Yes

 Chapter 422

    He''ll never need them.


    How can he compare with his Lin Luo?


    Gu Yichen hears the cry of the child coming from behind, put down the file immediately, walked in the past.


    When her daughter wakes up, she may be frightened by nightmares and cry all the time.


    Coax Yi Chen to walk in the past conscientiously.


    "Darling, don''t cry, daddy is here, don''t cry, don''t cry." Gu Yichen holds her, shakes her body, holds her and pats her gently.


    May be to feel the warm embrace, Xiao Yuanbao blinked a pair of eyes with tears, a face wrongly looking at Gu Yichen, white face is tears, this appearance, it is too distressing.


    "Yuanbao, my father will protect you. Don''t be afraid." Gu Yichen doesn''t care whether she understands it or not, she just says it.


    Xiao Yuanbao didn''t cry, blinked a pair of eyes, looked at Gu Yichen, rubbed on his pure white shirt, and his hands were moving in the air.


    "No more crying?" Lin Luo went over, holding a paper towel and wiping it on Xiao Yuanbao''s face, "maybe it''s a nightmare. I started to cry when I opened my eyes. It scared me to death."


    Lin Luo was a mother for the first time and had no experience at all.


    "When a child''s brain is developing, he will often have nightmares," Gu said. "My little Yuanbao will be the smartest person in the world."


    Gu Yichen is very proud.


    "Chen, just now I heard people outside say what woman," Lin Luo looked at him, "what did you do?"


    "I didn''t do anything." Gu Yichen will be a little higher round treasure, "you see, my clothes are still neat."


    Lin Luo despises him, "Gu Yichen, what are you doing outside? How dare you give me rags? "


    Originally Lin Luo just casually asked, but now, she felt that there was definitely adultery, is Gu Yi Chen this guy not honest again?


    "Those old folks chose a lot of women for me and said I''d take care of them."


    Linlo squinted. "What do you want to do with it?"


    "I''ll lock them up and find someone who knows the rules tomorrow to train them." Gu Yi Chen coaxes a daughter, say carelessly at the same time.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "One to rub your shoulders, one to rub your legs, and a few to wait for your orders at any time. How nice."


    Lin Luo is embarrassed, "Gu Yi Chen, they are to do concubine for you, not to be servant girl for me."


    "I have you enough. I have to take care of Yuanbao and make love with you at night. I don''t have enough time to marry a little one again," Gu Yichen looked at Lin Luo. "When I''m tired of your body, maybe I''ll consider other things."


    "When?"


    "I''m thinking about it in my next life. I guess it''s impossible in this life."


    Lin Luo looks at Gu Yi Chen that evil face, some happy, by so many women covet of man, now belongs to her, think all feel happy.


    Gu Yichen not only has a high IQ, but also has a high Eq. I believe he will solve all things well.


    "Gu Yichen, we haven''t named Yuanbao yet!" Linlo changed the subject.


    Gu Yichen frowned, "isn''t Yuanbao her name?"


    Lin Luo was embarrassed. "Yuanbao is her nickname. I''m waiting for you to get her name?"


    Gu Yichen immediately became solemn, "I asked Connor to send me a dictionary from China, I want to look it up."


    My daughter''s name is a big deal. I can''t be vague.


    In the face of his rival, mu Ruchen can''t be vague, but he doesn''t have Gu Yichen''s Eq. when everything is related to his feelings, he is easily impulsive. Especially in the face of an Lixia, he is just like a little boy who has just started to fall in love. He will lose his mind.


    They went home to Xiliang.


    Anlixia saw the first face of Xiliang, and called her mother affectionately, which made Xiliang cry for a long time.


    Such a moving scene, clearly very warm, but just don''t know where to come out of a Zhong man, if not his daughter and son pull him, he will rush to, first throw Zhong man out of the earth!


    What''s more hateful is that Zhong man is lying on the bed, and an Lixia is making chicken soup for him.


    Does he have hands of his own?


    Muruchen is about to rush past, but he is held by Tiantian and Xiaoyuan.


    "Daddy, calm down, impulse is the devil, calm down!" Sweetie, hold him.


    "Daddy, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s right to care more about him. Besides, it''s my master. It''s a matter of course for my apprentice to care about him." Ogaki takes muruchen''s hand to dissuade him.


    "They didn''t do anything too much!" Sweet comfort.


    "Yes, daddy, let''s have a look again!"


    Three people outside, through the outside window to see in.


    It''s really hopeless. He''s a president. He squats outside to peep at people''s windows. What a shame!


    However, mu Ruchen did not feel it.In the room, anlixia fed Zhongman chicken soup one by one.


    And Zhong man leaned on the head of the bed, his thin body still seemed to be covered with a layer of light fog, as if no one could get close to him. In his eyes, there was only an Lixia.


    Long time no see, so, looking at her eyes, some greedy.


    He knew it was wrong, but he couldn''t control himself.


    "Master, how is your injury?" When an Lixia fed him all the chicken soup, he asked about it.


    "Good."


    "Where have you been?" "You''ve disappeared for a long time," anlixia asked


    "Go to qianxu and be an undercover." Zhong man''s reply is very insipid.


    As if it wasn''t a very dangerous thing.


    "Master, aren''t you a painter?" Anlixia chuckled, with a little joke in her voice, "do you go undercover to experience life?"


    "My latest cartoon has been handed over to the publishing house," Zhong man''s voice is still very weak, "the date of publication is almost the same as you."


    "Ah?" Andrea blinked.


    "It''s said that what you drew this time is BL?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does he know that?


    "Lixia, how many times have I told you that although it is a cartoon, we should also pay attention to the connotation, convey the meaning you want to express, and pass on your views and energy through the cartoon, instead of just looking at the market and drawing fast food products catering to the public!"


    Are you being blamed?


    Anlixia is not a little sad, but very happy.


    She would rather listen to master''s reproach than see him being so polite to her all the time. Everything in the past is gone, and they will not become friends, but at least they are also teachers and apprentices?


    Seeing an Lixia''s silly smile, mu Ruchen really couldn''t help it.


    "Daddy, calm down!"


    "Daddy, don''t be impulsive!"


    "Get out of the way, I''m going to kill Zhong man!" Mu Ruchen announced fiercely!


    "Daddy, you have to outwit, you can''t be rash!"


    "Then steal Mo Jin''s poison and poison him to death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Daddy, is your so-called wisdom stealing?

 Chapter 423

    When mu Ruchen came to the room, an Lixia had already come out.


    "What are you doing?" An Lixia holding an empty bowl, looking at mu Ruchen, "what''s the matter?"


    "I..."


    If he said that he was jealous, he thought that she was too close to Zhong man, would anlixia be angry? If an Lixia is angry, doesn''t it create an opportunity for her and Zhong man?


    Calm down, calm down!


    "What are you doing?" Andrea looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just miss you." Mu Ruchen took the bowl in his hand and said, "although I haven''t seen you for only half an hour, I always feel like years have passed."


    An Lixia is embarrassed, "jealous say directly, such excuse is really rotten."


    "How can I be jealous?" Mu Ruchen refused to admit, "you and Zhong man are just pure apprenticeship, right?"


    It seems that he is really jealous.


    Andrea took his hand. "Come with me."


    Mu Ruchen thought that he was going to be reprimanded, so he followed her with an attitude of doing something wrong. By the way, he thought about how to apologize. However, when he went back to the room, closed the door and met mu Ruchen, it was not a reprimand, but


    A passionate kiss.


    An Lixia stands on tiptoe, kisses mu Ruchen''s lips, and smoothes his inner uneasiness with his warm kiss.


    Until the kiss can not be contained, then slowly leave.


    "Ah Chen, don''t be jealous. I really have nothing to do with Zhong man. He taught me comics and brought me into the business. I''m very grateful to him. Moreover, he worked as an undercover agent for me for such a long time." But I can''t go too far. I know who I am and what I am


    Anlixia said it seriously.


    "Oh? Who are you? " Mu Ruchen picks eyebrows, "what identity?"


    Anlixia had some bad intentions, lying in his arms, whispered, "I''m your man."


    "Who are you to me?"


    "Sweetheart!" An Lixia blushed and looked up, "don''t you dare say that?"


    Mu Ruchen looked at her shy appearance and couldn''t help laughing. "It''s wife, stupid. You''re my wife, you know?"


    "But we''re not married, either?" An Li Xia Du mouth, "some names are not right, words are not smooth?"


    "We''ll get married when we get back, huh?" Mu Ruchen kisses her lips, "and then have another child, so our life will be complete."


    In the future, it seems very happy.


    "Mu Ruchen?"


    "Well?"


    "Why does it seem calm now, and I''m afraid?" An Lixia said in a low voice, "when there were so many difficulties in the past, I felt that every day was very meaningful. I felt that I could see you as soon as I opened my eyes, and my family could still be together. I felt very happy. But now, happiness is in front of me. I always felt that it would be too easy to get hold of it so soon? Will God prepare something to fall down when we are happiest? "


    Listen to anlixia whispered so much, muruchen couldn''t help laughing out a voice, "you can rest assured, I''m your umbrella, no matter what the sky hit down, I''ll be supported by me."


    "What if I kill you?" An Lixia raised his head, stretched out his hand, rubbed his head, "you are also flesh and blood?"


    "Dead girl!" Muruchen nibbled her lips.


    "Ah Chen," anlixia rubbed his face in a coquettish way, "even if I get closer to Zhong man, you won''t leave me, will you?"


    "Yes," muruchen nodded, "I leave you, is not equal to give you to Zhongman? Don''t worry. The closer you get to him, the tighter I''ll stick to you. You can''t shake it off. "


    An Lixia holds mu Ruchen and this man who is gradually becoming perfect. He is very good, really good. She often thinks that if one day they separate, maybe he will never find such a good person as him again?


    No matter what Mo Jin''s attitude towards mu Ruchen is, Xiliang likes mu Ruchen very much.


    He is very intelligent and hard-working. He is also very good to anlixia. The more he looks at Xiliang, the more satisfied he is.


    In the room, Xiliang is changing the sheets. Mo Jin is watching, looking at her busy appearance, but there is always a smile on her lips.


    "What are you laughing at?" Mo Jin asked lazily, lying on her newly made bed, lazily putting her hand under her head.


    "Seeing Xia Xia so happy, what''s wrong with me?" Xiliang also changed the pillow towel, "aren''t you happy?"


    "She was very happy before she met us, and, with our daughter''s character, even if she was a person, she would have a good life." Mo Jin said lazily, "she was born an optimistic grass, just like you."


    "When I was sold to the slave market, I was not optimistic at all. When I met you to save me and take me home, I was not optimistic at all. I regret it afterwards. I think you are a human trafficker!" Xiliang said impolitely.Mo Jin thinks that Xiliang is so easy to catch up with.


    In a simple word, she cheated her back home. A cup of water with medicine made her follow him, and she was so determined. Compared with mu Ruchen''s feelings, Mo Jin felt that she was too mean?


    At this time, Mo Jin''s mobile phone rang.


    Mo Jin looked at the phone number and didn''t answer.


    However, the phone rang again and again. Mo Jin threw her cell phone aside and didn''t answer it.


    It''s like trying to avoid someone.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Xiliang asked.


    "There''s no need to answer," Mo Jin stretched out her hand and pulled Xiliang over. "No matter the phone rings, it won''t ring for a while. It''s rare that the atmosphere today is so good. Do we want to make out with each other, eh?"


    Xiliang glared at him, "Mo Jin, you should pay attention to your age!"


    "But I''m still in good health," Mo Jin hugged her and turned around. "We were crazy when we were young, didn''t we? I remember, sometimes we don''t do anything for several days, just at home, we... "


    "Mo Jin, shut up Xiliang covered his mouth. "I''m old enough to say that. Are you ashamed to say that?"


    "What does it matter?" Mo Jin likes to say that.


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter!" At the door, there was a sweet voice.


    "You go on, we don''t disturb you. We just need to pay attention to your movements. After all, it''s not suitable for children." Ogaki''s voice also came.


    Mo Jin and Xiliang immediately sit up and find that their door is not closed. At the door, Xiaoyuan and Tian stand, eating snacks and looking at them, as if they were a movie.


    "What are you doing here?" Mo Jin went over.


    "Go to the theatre!" Sweet is eating snacks.


    Mo Jin frowned, looking at Xiaoyuan, and the snacks in his hand, "you can''t eat this."


    "I didn''t eat." Ogaki replied very seriously, "only when you go to the theatre, you have to take snacks to have an atmosphere."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± These two little guys are really

 Chapter 424

    Mo Jin''s mobile phone has been ringing for a day. Mo Jin doesn''t answer or turn it off. She just throws her mobile phone to no one''s place and rings as she likes. The next day, Xie Dong calls mu Ruchen and says a bad news.


    All the freighters under their company''s name were hijacked in one sea area and demanded high ransom.


    It''s OK not to pay the ransom, but Mo Jin has to answer his phone.


    Mo Jin can only answer the phone.


    "Mr. Mo," the voice of a man on the other end of the phone, "it''s very difficult to let you listen to the phone. Do you have to force us to rob your son-in-law''s boat?"


    Mo Jin a face of disapproval, "nonsense first don''t say, I also answered the phone, you can let it go?"


    "Are you talking to me?"


    "No, I''m ordering!"


    "You..."


    Mo Jin''s voice is languid, "you''re not sick for a few days, are you? It annoys me, but it doesn''t do you any good. "


    "I''m not calling to fight with you," the other party''s voice softened. "Mr. Mo, as you said before, as long as I can help you when there is a war in D country, you will come to cure me."


    "Yes, this agreement is still, but our country will not fight." Mo Jin''s voice is languid, "Heaven''s will is so, I have no way."


    "So you mean, you want me to attack your country?"


    "The country is not mine. At present, it is Xinwang who rules the country. He is not a member of the Mo family, nor a member of the Mu family. Even if you have the ability to fight, what does it have to do with me?"


    "You..." The other side repressed his anger, "Mr. Mo, let''s talk about the terms again. How can you come to treat me?"


    "I''ve been very busy recently. I don''t have time!" Then he hung up.


    In the living room, muruchen looks at him. Saving people is not a big deal for him, but he never wants to save people who have nothing to do with him. Mo Jin looks really not kind at all.


    "Who is it?" Mu Ruchen asked.


    "A pirate," Mo Jin leaned back in her chair, looking lazy, "don''t worry, this pirate is dying, your cargo ship, he dare not let go, and, in the last month, don''t go to that sea area activities, lest be caught again."


    "Why don''t you help him?"


    "I''m not a doctor!" Mo Jin took it for granted.


    "Oh?" Mu Ruchen looked at her, "I heard for the first time that you are not a doctor."


    "I study drugs, I don''t save people."


    "But you are very good at medicine." Mu Ruchen looked at him, "it''s not very cost-effective for you to save a person and ask for a fortune."


    "I can save anyone, but she''s the only one I won''t save!"


    "Why?"


    "Why do you have so many questions?" Mo Jin was very unhappy. "Are you a three-year-old? So curious


    "Did he offend you in some way?" Mu Ruchen also does not mind, only lightly said, "can you say to listen to it?"


    Mo Jin glared at him, "Ou Muxuan, do you know?"


    "Yes, almost none of us in business do not know him. He is a legend."


    "Well, you know Su Yan, don''t you?"


    "Doctor, I have a good relationship with Ou Muxuan."


    "Ou Mu Xuan had a daughter who married the president of the Baal state of mengsa, and then a daughter named Xi Mo Yao. Do you know that


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "Xi moyao is the princess of M country."


    "This little girl is Su Yan ''


    Mo Jin said more and more angry, "am I that bad? How can I say I''m 40 or 50 years old, and I''m worse than that little girl? What can I do for a man without eyes? "


    Mu Ruchen looked at Mo Jin, delicate face, flashed a touch of wisdom, "father-in-law, with your character, you can tell me such an embarrassing thing, it means that you also hide a more embarrassing."


    "What are you talking about?" Mo Jin stares at him, "do you want to be with Xia Xia?"


    "Yes Mu Ruchen stopped questioning.


    "Xia Xia went out for a walk with Zhong man!" After providing this information, Mo Jin turned and left.


    It''s like something is hidden from muruchen.


    So Mo Jin still thinks that smart people are the most annoying.


    After Mo Jin left, mu Ruchen made a phone call.


    "Second master, what can I do for you?" On the other end of the line, Ouyang Ye is always on call.


    "Ono, go to find out who has detained the merchant ship of Mu''s group."


    "Yes," Ouyang Ye immediately responded, "second master, find it and remove it, right?""No, maybe, the other party has a little history. It''s good to just check it silently, especially when we checked what kind of grudge the pirate had with Mr. Mo at that time."


    "Yes, I''ll check it now!"


    Mu Ruchen is really curious about this, but he is not curious because of gossip, but wants to please his father-in-law. After all, he is the only one who supports Zhong man.


    After hanging up, muruchen stood up and went out.


    Although he believes in an Lixia 100%, mu Ruchen is still very unhappy when she is with Zhong man. If he can, he really wants to make a cage to cover an Lixia and refuse her to contact any man.


    It''s sunny outside. Anlixia helps Zhongman to walk outside.


    He was dressed in a white robe, cold and pure, and his whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of mist forever, which could not be melted or dispersed.


    Even if an Lixia was so close to him, he felt that he was hazy, not so real, as if he never belonged to this world.


    Anlixia looked at his beautiful face and laughed, "master, the world is really wonderful. I didn''t expect that you would be my father''s subordinate."


    "I''m from D country. I''ve been adopted by the elder since I was a child. I should work for him." Zhong man''s answer is very light.


    "But why do you become a cartoonist? Besides, you are famous very early, aren''t you


    "I like comics before you, because you also like comics, so the elder sent me to you," Zhong man said faintly. "Like you, at the beginning, I was also protected by the elder. He sent me away from D country and asked me to live my own life. I knelt at the door of his room all night, and he finally agreed to give me the task to protect you ¡£¡±


    Therefore, when Mo Jin said that he could not be with an Lixia, no matter how much he loved, he had to restrain himself, because he understood that elder, there must be his reason.

 Chapter 425

    The sunshine outside is very good, but Zhong man''s body, but always with a layer of light, cool fog, as if from an Lixia know him, he has been like this.


    Pale and lonely, like waiting for something, and like nothing, always so aloof, always so cold, even now the top of the head is bright sunshine, in his body, also low several degrees.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Zhong man asked lightly, with some doubts on his beautiful face, as if he just asked casually.


    "Master, do you have anything unhappy?" Andrea looked at his face. "I seldom see you smile, as if you are not interested in anything."


    "Well, I''m not very interested," Zhong man looked at the bright sunshine in the distance. "No matter how you struggle, it''s still like this day by day. You''re decadent, it''s still the same day. So, what''s the significance?"


    It seems that he is very casual about life.


    "Since it''s all a day, why don''t you make yourself happy?" She asked with a smile.


    "It''s a day to smile, but it''s a day to not smile. Why bother to find happiness? Just keep that energy to do what you want to do. "


    "Master, what do you want to do?"


    Zhong man looks at an Lixia and the sunshine on her face. His heart is missing a beat for no reason.


    She is not beautiful enough to make people fall in love at first sight, but there is a kind of charm that can''t be distracted, and there is an impulse to hold her.


    Zhong man shook his mind and held her in his arms.


    "Lixia, you are really like a little sun," Zhong man held her quietly. "When I am with you, I will feel very warm."


    An Lixia was stunned.


    In the past, the master did not hold her, even if she looked at her more, she would be heartbeating. Now, even if she held her so intimately, there was no ripple in her heart.


    On the contrary, there is a faint sense of guilt.


    It''s the guilt for muruchen.


    It seems that she has regarded herself as mu Ruchen''s, and it is a crime to be touched by others.


    An Lixia is a little embarrassed. Does her psychology seem servile?


    Hand, just want to push the clock man, but behind a gust of wind blowing over, and then, a force suddenly pull her past, a punch will clock man down on the ground!


    It''s mu Ruchen.


    It''s disturbing to see them together. Now I see Zhong man embracing an Lixia?


    At the moment, there is no reason.


    "Master?" An Lixia ignored mu Ruchen and immediately pulled Zhong man up, "master, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK," some of the wounds on his body have been soaked in his clothes. "The wound has split. I''ll go to the elder."


    There was a serious wound on his body, because the other side used poison when cutting him, so the wound was difficult to heal. Mo Jin managed to make his wound heal, and now mu Ruchen opened it again.


    It''s miserable.


    There are more and more traces of blood on the white robe.


    And Zhong man''s body is also shaking. It seems that he may faint at any time.


    "Master?" Anlixia exclaimed, want to catch up, but was mu Ruchen pulled.


    "Don''t go!" Mu Ruchen held her, "his wound has Mo Jin for his treatment, you don''t have to worry!"


    "Mu Ruchen, don''t be so unreasonable. Master, he..."


    "He deserves it!" Mu Ruchen said coldly.


    "How can you do that?"


    "What should I do?" Mu Ruchen looked at her fiercely, "an Lixia, you are my wife. What do you look like when you cuddle with other men in public?"


    "You misunderstand me, I just..."


    "I saw you holding each other with my own eyes. How dare you say it was a misunderstanding?" Mu Ruchen roared, "are you going to tell me that if you don''t hug, what I see is dislocation?"


    "You..." Anlixia didn''t know how to retort, "forget it, I won''t tell you, wait until you''re angry!"


    "Do you still want to go to Zhong man?" Mu Ruchen blocked her way, "without my permission, you are by my side, and you are not allowed to leave!"


    "Mu Ruchen, don''t go too far!" Anlixia is a little angry!


    "Who on earth is going too far?"


    "You..." An Lixia didn''t want to say a word to her. She turned around and wanted to go back to the room. However, she was held by mu Ruchen again, "let go!"


    "No!"


    "Mu Ruchen, you bastard!"


    Mu Ruchen simply picked her up and went out.


    Walking out of Mo''s house, he walked directly to the place where there was no one.


    "Mu Ruchen, you put me down, you bastard!" Anlixia kicked and hit him, "you let me down!"Mu Ruchen ignored his words, only carrying her, has been to the open space outside, just put her down.


    Although very angry, but the action is not so rude, even when she stood unsteadily, he also reached out to help him, but was pushed away by an Lixia!


    Who wants him to help!


    "Explain!" Mu Ruchen looked at her coldly.


    "Well, explain, I''ll listen!"


    Mu Ruchen said angrily, "I''m asking you to explain what happened when you hugged Zhong man!"


    "I want you to explain how rude and unreasonable you are now!"


    "Anlixia!" Mu Ruchen stares at her.


    Anlixia also stares back!


    Two pairs of eyes, staring at each other, it seems that no one let who.


    However, after two minutes of stalemate, mu Ruchen turned his eyes and sat down on the grass with a face full of anger.


    "My explanation is very simple. I''m jealous. Seeing you hugging Zhong man, I even have the heart to kill him. You tell Zhong man to stay away from me in the future, and I may kill him at any time!"


    This is his explanation. It''s very muruchen''s style.


    Anlixia looked at his unpromising appearance, sitting beside him, "stingy."


    "Anlixia, I tell you that I like you. I''m willing to do anything for you and change everything for you. However, I will never forgive you for being with other men and never get rid of the problem of stinginess. You should be prepared as soon as possible!"


    Mu Ruchen said angrily.


    An Lixia was very angry at first, but seeing mu Ruchen''s hopeless appearance, she really didn''t have any anger.


    This guy is really


    "It''s not my fault, anlixia. It''s your fault!" Mu Ruchen continued to roar at her.


    "What did I do wrong?"


    "Your beauty and charm is your biggest mistake!"


    An Lixia is embarrassed, this Are you praising her?


    "Mu Ruchen, are you angry or flattering me?"


    "Angry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Coax me!"


    Anlixia looked at his unpromising appearance, silently despised him, can not be so naive ah Mu President?

 Chapter 426

    Muruchen is very angry, is really going to lose his mind, but, in front of an Lixia, he always can''t really get angry, often yell at her one or two, he is very sorry.


    He said he would be gentle and considerate to her, but he was rude in the end.


    At the moment, two people sitting side by side on the grass, the top of the head is the sun, it seems, is not a good time to bask in the sun.


    "Xiao Xia?" Muruchen called her name.


    "Don''t call me, I''m angry!" Anlixia put her head on her hand and looked into the distance.


    "It''s me who should be angry, isn''t it?" Mu Ruchen felt that she was not angry. What else was she angry about?


    "I''m the one you yell at. What are you angry about?" Anlixia stares at him, "you are rude to me, not to yourself. What are you so angry about? The person you hurt is my master, not your master. Are you angry? "


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "well, I''m wrong, I apologize."


    "It''s late!"


    "What should I do?" Mu Ruchen frowned more tightly, "go to find Zhong man to apologize?"


    "Will you go?"


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia glared at him, "Mu Ruchen, you are promising!"


    Mu Ruchen approached her, "Xiao Xia, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t yell at you. Forgive me once, OK?"


    "Reluctantly!" An Lixia''s face tugged, "no more next time."


    "I promise!"


    "What if you see me hugging Zhong man next time?" Anlixia asked deliberately.


    "Bear it."


    "Good boy."


    "And kill him somewhere you can''t see!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Lixia is really too high to look at mu Ruchen. This guy doesn''t know what tolerance is.


    At this time, in the distance, there was a sound of cars.


    It''s the team.


    The car stops in front of Mu Ruchen, and Su Chen comes out of the car.


    Su Chen let others wait here, and then he walked over.


    "Yo, Mr. Mu is coming to meet me in person?" Su Chen wears a police uniform and is awe inspiring with justice.


    "Mr. Su?" Mu Ruchen was very curious, "what are you doing here?"


    "Looking for you!" Su Chen smiles, "go, this is not the place to talk."


    Su Chen came to this place, in addition to the task, there is also a biggest reason, is to find Li Yuan.


    Although Li Yuan has resigned, Su Chen still hopes that he can come back. At the beginning, he couldn''t obey Qian Xu''s orders for the sake of Lin Luo. Now Qian Xu is dead, but Li Yuan is missing.


    Su Chen has searched almost every place in D country, but he can''t find his people all the time. Is he no longer in D country?


    Su Chen came to ask Mo Jin.


    In fact, it''s more convenient to ask Gu Yichen, but Gu Yichen has always been biased against Li Yuan, and even can''t tolerate fire and water. Moreover, in case Lin Luo knows that Li Yuan is missing, he may have to worry about it.


    And she a worry, Gu Yi Chen will be angry, two people hard just together, Su Chen feel, oneself can''t add trouble with them.


    Mo Jin called her subordinates and came back.


    "There''s no news yet," Mo Jin replied, "but I''ve asked people to check. If there''s any news, I''ll let you know."


    Su Chen nods, "I this silly apprentice, don''t have an accident just good, thousand Xu hand have so many poison, can also give him a kind of what poison?"


    He can get rid of all kinds of poisons. I just hope Li Yuan doesn''t have an accident.


    "If you are worried about him, you will live here during this period of time. If there is any news, you may know it at the first time." Mo Jin''s rare hospitality.


    Su Chen smile, a pair of ice blue eyes with wisdom, "Mr. Mo let me live down, must have something to do with me? Come on, what do you want me to do? You can think about everything except asking me to invite my father


    Su Yan''s whereabouts are uncertain. It''s very difficult to find him. Moreover, even if he finds him, his father won''t listen to him. What''s more, country D is so chaotic, so he''d better not come as an old man.


    "Yes, and it may be a trivial matter to you, but I need to discuss it with my daughter." Mo Jin took an Lixia''s hand and went into the room.


    An Lixia feels very strange. What can''t be said outside?


    Besides, does she have any connection with Su Chen?


    Su Chen is old enough to be her father.


    "Dad, what do you want to tell me?" An Lixia asked curiously, "so suddenly?"


    Mo Jin looked at her, face, full of solemnity, "originally did not want to discuss with you, but I am afraid you will hate me, so it is better to ask your consent, after all, I do not want to lose your lovely daughter."


    "Ah?" Anlixia did not understand, "so serious?""Well!" Mo Jin nodded, "I promised Zhong man that I would give him a chance to compete with mu Ruchen fairly. Because of this promise, he survived. Now, I can''t break my promise."


    "But Dad, I like mu Ruchen. I only like him. So, no matter what kind of competition is unfair?" No matter what time, her heart is always towards mu Ruchen, right?


    "So, I''m going to ask Su Chen to hypnotize you and make you forget mu Ruchen..."


    "No!" An Lixia exclaimed, "Dad, I can''t forget mu Ruchen. We got together very hard. I don''t want to lose him. Moreover, it''s unfair to Mu Ruchen!"


    She doesn''t want to forget mu Ruchen. It''s a great hurt for him, isn''t it?


    She didn''t want to really hurt mu Ruchen.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t believe him very much," Mo Jin said frankly. "I always think that you will be together and you will accept him. Most of them are related to children. But if you don''t have children or mu Ruchen in your memory, if you choose him again, I want to know whether you will choose him. Besides his appearance, I really don''t think he has any attraction to you."


    "Dad, I believe in him, I believe he will like me all his life!" An Lixia immediately explained, "Mu Ruchen is very good. I''m with him. It has nothing to do with children. I like him!"


    "Don''t worry," Mo Jin clapped her hand. "I''ll give you a day to think about it. If you really don''t agree, I won''t force it."


    "I don''t need to think about it, I..."


    "Zhong man was brought up by me, too. I don''t want to see him suffering from missing all the time," Mo Jin sighed. "If you choose mu Ruchen again, I think he will give up and live his life well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia also wants Zhong man to live a good life.


    However, it is definitely not a way to hurt mu Ruchen.


    She really doesn''t want to let mu Ruchen get a little hurt, but she also hopes Zhong man can no longer stick to her.


    What to do?

 Chapter 427

    An Lixia didn''t know how to tell mu Ruchen about this.


    Don''t talk about it. She''s sure that the moment she spoke, she had already hurt mu Ruchen by 10000 points.


    So, she refused Mo Jin tomorrow. He hoped that master would be well, but mu Ruchen would be happy. So, she refused this plan.


    At night, anlixia was lying in bed, thinking about it all the time.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen kisses her face.


    He likes to kiss her after they make love. He enjoys her soft body when she loses her strength. It''s very comfortable to hold her.


    "No It''s OK. " Anlixia withdrew her thoughts.


    "From the beginning of our intimacy today, you are a little absent-minded. Except when I am in your body, you still concentrate on other things, as if in a daze," muruchen hugged her, "what''s on your mind?"


    "No," anlixia hugged him, "ah Chen, go to sleep!"


    Andrea reached out and turned off the light.


    Mu Ruchen held her and said nothing.


    In the dark, both of them were awake.


    But let space be so silent.


    Time, minute by minute.


    "Xiao Xia, didn''t you sleep?" Mu Ruchen knew that she was still awake.


    "Maybe I''m too tired, so I A little insomnia... " Andrea said it with a guilty heart.


    Mu Ruchen doesn''t mind her little lie. "You seem to be very uninterested today. If it''s not because of my poor skills, it''s because of today''s things. Are you still angry?"


    Anlixia didn''t know how to answer.


    "There is a question, I only ask once. Don''t be angry."


    "You ask." Anlixia moved her body.


    "Zhong man is in your heart What kind of position is it? " Mu Ruchen hesitated and said, "I know you liked him before, and I know the person you like now, but I want to know if he is still in your heart now. If you don''t have me, will you come back to him?"


    Mu Ruchen always felt that because an Lixia could not be with Zhong man, he would consider him.


    But now, she can be with Zhong man, and Zhong man has clearly expressed his love for her. Mu Ruchen wants to know, doesn''t she have any heart?


    Don''t you want to be with me at one o''clock?


    This question, he thought for a long time, has been afraid to ask export, he repeatedly told himself, don''t mind, repeatedly said to himself, Xiao Xia like is himself, but some questions, can''t help him.


    An Lixia let go of Mu Ruchen and turned to him.


    So, she is not trusted?


    An Lixia has a cool heart. "Mu Ruchen, do you still think that I will be with Zhong man?"


    Muruchen did not answer.


    That''s default?


    "Do you think we will get back together, so every time we get close, you will get angry. Are you angry because you are guilty and afraid? Do you think that without you, we would be together now? "


    Anlixia said more and more angry, just sat up, "Mu Ruchen, you don''t believe me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s just that..."


    "Just what?" Anlixia glared at him in the dark, "in your heart, I am a very unbearable woman?"


    "No, Xiao Xia, I didn''t mean that!" Mu Ruchen immediately sat up and hugged her, "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I don''t doubt you, but I think it''s hard to forget when I like someone, so I want to know your exact idea!"


    Mu Ruchen''s voice was a little urgent.


    An Lixia pushed him away, "I always thought that we just like each other, and there is no barrier between us, but I seem to be too optimistic about the situation. In your heart, Zhong man is still a barrier, right?"


    "I..."


    "I don''t blame you," an Lixia said calmly. "At the beginning, when I knew Ling Yi existed, when I knew Ling Yi grew up with me, when I knew you as a child, when you were young, I was also very jealous. I regret why I couldn''t meet you earlier, and you also regret that you didn''t see someone who needed to protect you so much."


    "At that time, I often thought that if I could meet you when you were ten years old, maybe I could break into your life earlier and comfort your loneliness earlier. But when you need company most, the people around you are Lingyi, qianxu and even Mufeng. I only met you when you are strong and become invincible."


    "I don''t think I''m very useful. I pay very little for you," anlixia said faintly. "So, I understand your mood at the moment and your hostility to Zhongman."


    "Xiao Xia?"


    "Ah Chen, I know that no matter what I say at the moment, I can''t make you believe that I like you, and I can''t solve your worries, so I intend to accept Mo Jin''s offer. "Mu Ruchen frowned, "what proposal?"


    "Let Su Chen hypnotize me and let me forget everything."


    "Are you kidding?" Mu Ruchen turned on the light and turned an Lixia''s body, "so he left Su Chen for this?"


    Mu Ruchen was a little worried, "I don''t agree!"


    "Don''t you have confidence?" An Lixia looked at her, "ah Chen, don''t you even have the courage to pursue me again?"


    "I have, but I can''t risk it!" Mu Ruchen hugged her, "you don''t have to prove anything to me, I believe you, I believe you like me, I believe there is no Zhong man in your heart, I don''t ask, I have no questions, in the future, no matter see you together, or see you hug, I won''t rush again!"


    He doesn''t want Xiao Xia to forget him!


    Look, in his heart, he still said he didn''t believe her.


    Anlixia reached out and turned off the light. "Sleep."


    She believes that mu Ruchen loves her heart and soul, and that mu Ruchen will believe you that she loves him heart and soul. She thinks that there won''t be any problems between them.


    It turned out that she thought too much.


    "Xiao Xia?" Mu Ruchen called her.


    "I''m sleepy, ah Chen. Go to sleep."


    Mu Ruchen turned her body, kissing her face, her neck and even deliberately stimulating her.


    "Don''t forget me!" Muruchen ordered in her ear, "anlixia, I don''t want you to forget me!"


    Anlisha bit his lower lip and endured his rudeness.


    Tears, rolling from the corner of the eye.


    But mu Ruchen, such a distrust of feelings, sooner or later, there will be problems.


    Now the passion between them is still there, so we can ignore these problems and think that everything can be tolerated. But after 10 or 20 years?


    A thorn in his heart for so many years will make him seriously ill.

 Chapter 428

    I don''t know whether it''s to vent my dissatisfaction or to punish her. Mu Ruchen pesters her all night.


    It was noon when anlixia woke up.


    And muruchen sat on one side, looking down at the document.


    He was dressed in a clean shirt, his upright posture was surrounded by a touch of indifference, his delicate face looked cold and lustless, and he was elegant.


    This kind of Mu Ruchen is what an Lixia looked like when he first met him. Now, he feels as if he is far away from her.


    "Ah Chen?" An Lixia sat up and found that although her body was sore, the most painful part was not as cool as she expected.


    "Awake?" Mu Ruchen immediately put down the document and walked over, holding her body, "does it hurt?"


    "A little..."


    "I''m sorry, I lost control last night. I gave you some medicine. I hope it will work," muruchen said in a low and gentle voice. "If you feel uncomfortable, lie down and continue to rest."


    "It''s already noon. I''m going to get up."


    "There''s no one else here. Mo Jin and Xiliang go out with Tiantian and Xiaoyuan, and Su Chen goes out, too. At home, there are only two of us." Muruchen said in a low voice, "are you hungry? What would you like to eat? "


    "You don''t know how to cook," anlixia said with a smile. "You haven''t eaten yet, have you? I''ll get up and do it


    "There''s food in the restaurant. Just heat it up. You get dressed first, and I''ll heat it up!" With that, mu Ruchen turned and left.


    This kind of Mu Ruchen is very strange.


    Anlixia put on her clothes, washed her face and brushed her teeth and went out.


    Mu Ruchen has heated up the meal and brought it to the table.


    "Eat."


    Mu Ruchen is sitting on the dining table. The sunlight outside comes in and reflects on him. It''s so warm, but it''s very cold on him.


    "Ah Chen, what''s the matter with you today?" Anlixia looked at him, "what happened last night, do you still mind?"


    "No," muruchen pushed the milk in front of her. "Have a meal."


    Anlixia can''t eat a bite!


    "Do you still mind my relationship with Zhong man?" An Lixia is a little angry, "muruchen, do you just don''t believe me? That hug is just an accident. If you don''t show up, I will push him away. It''s just a dog blood coincidence. Can you not be so careful? "


    Mu Ruchen was silent and took a sip of coffee.


    Then I looked up, with a gentle smile on my face.


    "Eat."


    No noise, such a calm mu Ruchen makes an Lixia feel strange!


    Bang!


    Anlixia slapped on the table, "I don''t eat any more. If I see that I''m in the eye, can''t I go out?" Anlixia yelled at him, then turned and left the restaurant.


    However, when an Lixia came out of the living room, mu Ruchen hugged her from behind!


    "This morning, I promised Mo Jin." Mu Ruchen''s voice was very low.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia stopped his anger and said, "what do you promise?"


    "Hypnotize you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia was shocked.


    "Although I promise that I will try my best to chase you, I''m afraid," muruchen held her. "Xiao Xia, I''m so bad that I can hardly understand anything. I''m afraid that if I start all over again, I''m afraid you will not want me."


    A low voice whispered in anlixia''s ear.


    Once invincible man, now in thoroughly stand down your own vulnerability, will own wound, bloody show in front of an Lixia.


    "But if I don''t agree, Zhong man will always pester you, and you will always feel guilty for him. He will still become an obstacle between us, and we will quarrel and have unhappiness, but such repeated quarrels will slowly consume our feelings. Xiaoyuan and Tiantian said that it''s not good for me to pester you so rudely."


    Mu Ruchen hugged her very tightly, "I have discussed with Zhong man. If you can like me again, he will give you up and never pester you again."


    Anlixia didn''t know what to say.


    "Besides, my son and daughter also promised that they would stand on my side and help me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In addition, Su Chen also promised that if you choose Zhong man, she will hypnotize me again and give me a chance to come again."


    This is too


    "Mu Ruchen, are you so insecure?" Anlixia relaxed and leaned in his arms, "no matter how you look, your charm is bigger, right?"


    "Didn''t you get angry with me when I pretended to be what I was before?"


    "Ah?"


    "That''s what I mean, isn''t it?" Mu Ruchen said in a low voice, "so, after losing memory, you will hate me, won''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You tell me, what do you like most about me, what do I do to make you happiest?" Mu Ruchen hugged her, "I let them give me a day. Today belongs to us. You tell me all the things you care about, hate and like!"Anlixia really didn''t know how to answer him.


    "What do you think a man can do to be attractive, what do you think they can do to attract you, what do you think I have to attract you, besides my rudeness and irrationality, what else I hate?"


    These careful questions made an Lixia feel sour.


    "Mu Ruchen, do we have to use amnesia to go back to the past?" Andrea looked at her. "Can''t we just live like before? No matter Zhong man, I don''t want to hypnotize. Let''s go back to Nancheng. Don''t you have much right? Let Zhong man never return to Nancheng, isn''t it? "


    Mu Ruchen laughed, "Mo Jin promised me that if I agreed, if you still like me in the end, he would accept me and let us get married."


    "Mu Ruchen?"


    "And I also want you to promise me that if I catch up with you again, if I win, when Su Chen recovers your memory, we will get the marriage certificate, but you can rest assured that I will not miss the proposal and the wedding ceremony." Muruchen said in her ear, "is that ok?"


    Muruchen did this to make her no longer feel guilty for Zhong man, right?


    He would rather risk losing her than helping her.


    This idiot!


    "Well, I promise you," anlixia held back her tears, "that you also promise me, no matter what I will become after, you will not give up on me, you will try to get close to me, let me like you."


    Anlixia tried not to let himself cry, "muruchen, I don''t want to lose you, I want to be with you, if I don''t have you, I can''t live."


    "Well, I promise you!" Mu Ruchen hugs her.


    On one side, Zhong man turns lightly and leaves.


    This time, is he wrong again?

 Chapter 429

    At night, in the room, facing Su Chen, an Lixia is a little timid.


    Su Chen took off his military uniform, only wearing a pure white shirt, with a harmless smile on his weathered face, a pair of ice blue eyes like the sea surface sprinkled by the sun, warm and harmless.


    Clearly he is a very friendly person, but close to an Lixia, but let an Lixia''s body can''t help but retreat.


    "Afraid?" Su Chen looks at her and smiles.


    "After hypnosis, I really don''t know anyone?" Anlixia asked foolishly.


    "Well," Su Chen nodded, "but there are exceptions. If your willpower is strong enough, I can''t hypnotize you."


    An Lixia stares big eyes, as if seeing hope, "are you sure? Does it work? As long as I think strongly of a person in my heart, no matter how hypnotic you are, will I never forget it? "


    "I often use hypnosis to treat the prisoners I want to interrogate. Some of them are very conscious and I can''t ask anything, but I have used hypnosis for 20 or 30 years, and there are few cases of failure."


    Su Chen looks at an Lixia, "so, you also don''t want to hold fluke psychology."


    "I''ll never forget it An Lixia stares big eyes, "you hypnotize, I won''t forget him!"


    She has always had the deepest obsession with mu Ruchen. He will never forget him!


    "Don''t be too optimistic. The people I interrogate are all terrorists. They are bad people, right, but they all have the most resolute quality. Even if they can survive, how can you support them?" Su Chen looked at an Lixia, "give up persistence, you will be better, or you will have a headache."


    "Never mind!"


    "If you don''t want to forget mu Ruchen, don''t promise me to hypnotize you. I believe Mo Jin won''t embarrass you either." Su Chen looks at her a pair of silly appearance, really some don''t have the heart.


    "I want to let mu Ruchen know that he is not my second choice. I want to tell him that he is a very attractive person. Even if I lose my memory, I will like him again."


    An Lixia looks at Su Chen and says firmly, with a dazzling light between her eyebrows.


    Su Chen laughed, "my wife said, although she has not seen you, but through the cartoon can know, you must be a positive and optimistic silly girl, it seems, what she said is right."


    "By the way, if I can''t remember them, can I still draw?" Anlixia is worried about this.


    "I don''t know," Su Chen shrugged. "However, skills are not easy to forget, but you should forget what you have painted. In fact, I can also let you remember everything, except mu Ruchen and Zhong man. But that kind of hypnosis is a little difficult. Mo Jin won''t let me use it. I''m afraid I''ll let you have an accident."


    The more complex it is, the more difficult it is, and the easier it is to have problems. In this case, Mo Jin feels that there is no need to take risks.


    "But you don''t have to worry. A month after your gambling period, no matter what the outcome, I will untie your hypnosis." Su Chen promised.


    After all, Mo Jin won''t make fun of her daughter.


    A month?


    Is it too short?


    For mu Ruchen, one month is long enough.


    A month, she does not remember who he is, a month, he may like others at any time, this feeling, let mu Ruchen feel every minute is suffering.


    An Lixia is hypnotized in the room, while mu Ruchen is anxiously waiting for news in the living room, pacing back and forth in the living room.


    "Daddy, don''t worry. With grandfather Su Chen''s skill, he won''t make a mistake." Ogaki comforts muruchen.


    "Yes, even if Mommy forgets you, we are still helping you!" Tiantian walks over and pulls muruchen to the side of the sofa to let him sit down.


    "Daddy, you see, at the beginning, when you met Mommy, it was because of my help and Tiantian''s help that you met again and again, and then fell in love slowly?" Xiaoyuan said seriously, "at that time, daddy and Mommy didn''t love each other. You can all love each other. How can Mommy escape this time when you love mommy so much?"


    "What''s more, daddy, you didn''t know what love was before. You didn''t exclude all women. How do you look at it is the biggest problem for you. But now, the biggest problem is gone. A charming man who goes after a woman is afraid that she won''t be hooked?" Sweet also helps comfort.


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "also, you are right, Zhong man is always a proud and aloof look, should not I can chase, right?"


    "Sure, and girls like you more. They have power, money and beauty. The key is that they are very affectionate. I believe no matter who they are, they will be riddled by daddy!" Sweet almost sure!


    "Daddy, how popular you are with women, you don''t know. Although Mommy doesn''t remember you, she is also a woman and has the same psychology as other women." Xiaoyuan patted Dadi on the shoulder. "Second master mu, you can even be fascinated by men like Mufeng, not to mention mummy, who likes beautiful men."Mu Ruchen nodded, "that''s what he said."


    So, doesn''t he have to worry?


    But why still so flustered?


    Mu Ruchen holds Tian Tian in one hand and Xiao Yuan in the other, "you said that. You will help me. Don''t make excuses to escape at that time!"


    "Don''t worry, daddy. After all, we like you better. We don''t want to change a daddy." Sweet a face affirmation say.


    It''s obvious that if Mommy remarries, they will change their father.


    Mu Ruchen rubbed Tiantian''s hair. "Now that we are waiting for nothing to do, why don''t we think about how to make your mother''s eyes shine and remember me firmly?"


    "Daddy, calm down."


    "Let''s think about it together. You can come up with a way for me to choose." Mu Ruchen gave the order.


    I''m sorry, daddy. How unsettled are you?


    Let two six-year-old children think of a way for you, do you have self-confidence?


    At this time, Su Chen came out from inside.


    Mu Ruchen welcomed him for the first time, "how''s it going? Xiao Xia, she How''s it going? "


    "She won''t wake up until tomorrow morning. When she wakes up, maybe no one will remember, including herself." Su Chen still has confidence in his hypnosis.


    "Just amnesia? No effect on her body? " Mu Ruchen is most worried about this problem.


    "I''m hypnosis, not murder!" Su Chen patted mu Ruchen on the shoulder, "you only have one month, come on."


    Su Chen''s hypnosis can be done in more than ten minutes, but anlixia is too stubborn. She insists on not forgetting and forces her to forget, which will cause a little damage to her brain and nerves, so Su Chen doesn''t want to hypnotize again.

 Chapter 430

    It''s said that people who have lost their memory will be deeply impressed by who they see at first sight, just like a newborn animal, who they see at first sight will be regarded as their family. Therefore, Mo Jin is almost guarding the bedside all night, waiting for an Lixia to wake up.


    Mu Ruchen is also waiting, but he is waiting far away, quietly looking at an Lixia people, and then at dawn, he turns and leaves.


    He has his way.


    It''s like having a long dream. In the dream, it seems that there is a man in a stiff suit standing at the top of the mountain, holding out his hand to her, saying that he is there to protect her. She doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    However, when I opened my eyes, I felt as if all this was just her dream. I felt as if no one was waiting for her and protecting her. My brain was completely blank.


    "Xia Xia, are you awake?" Mo Jin approached her, "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Anlixia shook her head, "you Who is it? Who am I? What is this place? "


    Elegant face with innocent, a pair of Danfeng eyes with confused look, as if she really can''t remember anything.


    "I''m your father. Your name is anlixia," Mo Jin said, pulling Xiliang over. "She''s your mother. Xia Xia, you''re our daughter."


    Anlixia looked at him suspiciously, as if she didn''t believe it.


    Mo Jin took a mirror from one side and handed it to her, "if you don''t believe it, do you think we look like each other?"


    An Lixia sat up and looked at her face, and then at Mo Jin''s face. Although men and women are different, their facial features are really similar, especially the pair of Danfeng eyes.


    So, are they really father and daughter?


    An Lixia looked at Mo Jin and then at Xiliang, "why can''t I remember anything? Am I ill? "


    "Yes, you are ill, causing temporary amnesia, but it doesn''t matter, you will be well soon!" Mo Jin held her hand, "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "No," anlixia felt for a moment, then looked at Xiliang, "Mom, I''m hungry."


    "I''ll cook for you. It''ll be ready in a minute." With that, Xiliang went out.


    An Lixia patted her empty brain. She always felt that there was something blocked. As long as she took it away, she seemed to be able to think of many things, but she didn''t know how to take it away.


    It seems that she has forgotten the important people.


    "Dad, do I have a boyfriend?" Anlixia asked.


    "Not yet!" Mo Jin lies with her eyes open.


    "Do I have anyone I like?" An Lixia asked, "I always feel like I''ve forgotten something important. Dad, did I like anything very much before?"


    "Yes, your cartoon." Mo Jin selectively replied, "you like to read comics very much. You take comics as your life. If you want to see them, I''ll find them for you."


    Is it a cartoon?


    She is familiar with this word, so it should be?


    But she always felt that there should be someone more attractive than comics, but she didn''t remember.


    Put on your clothes and anlixia went out.


    She is very familiar with everything in the living room, so she often lives here, right?


    "Xia Xia, the meal is ready. Come and eat it!" Xiliang called her in the restaurant.


    Anlixia walked over and took a bite. The taste of the food was very familiar.


    Moreover, no matter Mo Jin or Xiliang, they are very good to him, so this should be her home, right?


    After dinner, anlixia was bored at home, so she planned to go out for a walk. Just as she went out, she saw a man standing in the garden.


    Dressed in white, like an ethereal fairy, with a light morning mist all around, it looks like it jumped out of fairyland, some of which are not very real.


    "He''s your master who taught you to draw cartoons," Xiliang whispered beside her. "But now he''s hurt and he''s not feeling well. You can go and say hello to him."


    Anlixia looked at him, looking at his aloof appearance, a little strange.


    "I''m not going, am I?" An Lixia smiles, "if I tell him, I forget him, he will be very sad."


    Xiliang smiles, "whatever you want."


    At this time, Zhong man turns around and sees an Lixia.


    With a smile on her face, she walked slowly like her.


    The pace is very light, but it is very fast, walking like floating, broken hair to the neck is blown away by the wind, the pale and lonely face is completely displayed in front of an Lixia.


    It''s like It''s not this face.


    In memory, the person she wanted to see was not him.


    "Lixia, are you awake?" Zhong man''s voice is light, lip angle, slanting smile, "you already don''t know me?"


    An Lixia smiles, which is the default."It doesn''t matter," Zhong man stretched out his hand, but touched the top of her hair. "We just need to know each other again."


    Hand, about to touch an Lixia''s head, an Lixia subconsciously dodged, carefully looking at the man.


    Zhong man was a little stunned, but he thought that she might have forgotten something, so he didn''t care so much. "I''m your master. You don''t have to be so formal in front of me."


    "Master, I''m sorry. I forgot everything. I''m sorry." An Lixia is a little at a loss.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    An Lixia looks at Zhong man''s face. She admits that it''s very charming. However, she always feels that it''s not what she wants. In her memory, there seems to be a more beautiful face.


    Can not find that face, her heart, is panic, as if only to see him, accompanied by his side, is the safest.


    However, in her mind, there is no impression.


    And then, from the outside, two children came running in.


    One is a boy, wearing short clothes and shorts. Although his body is a little thin, he is very energetic. His delicate appearance looks lovely, but his face seems to be injured and wrapped with gauze.


    And that girl, sweet as a cake just out of the oven, can''t help but want to kiss.


    But Xia Li''an''s memory is very lovely.


    They came up to anlisha with leaflets in their hands, reached out and handed her one.


    "Pretty lady, would you like to watch our animation show?" Tiantian looks up and looks at anlixia, "there are many beautiful cosers!"


    "Anyway, you''re OK. Let''s have a look. Maybe you''ll meet someone you like." Xiaoyuan took an Lixia''s hand and said, "go, I promise you won''t regret it!"


    Anlixia will look at Xiliang, as if to ask her opinion.


    "Go on, go out and have fun. Maybe you can think of something else."


    Anlixia thought that since she likes comics, she will definitely like this activity, right?

 Chapter 431

    There are very few people in D country. Because of the war, there are very few people walking around. This used to be the site of Mo family, and all of them live in Mo family. Because Mo family had been framed by Mu family before, few people came out during the day.


    But today is different.


    Like some kind of festival, the normally quiet streets are now bustling.


    On the street, a group of people are particularly conspicuous. They dress up as characters in various animation and games, walk on the street, announce the news of peace, play with the people here, and even set up snack stalls. Many people who play cartoon characters shuttle back and forth, and even sell things, telling the people here that they don''t have to fight in the future.


    It is said that their elders have protected their peace and safeguarded their peace, so that they don''t have to be afraid of anything in the future, and no one dares to hurt them again.


    Decades of repression has finally been released, and all people come to this feast happily.


    An Lixia walks among them and looks at the busy crowd. Of course, her sight is more on the delicious food. It''s hard to believe that in such a country, there will be Oriental food?


    However, she didn''t have any money with her, so she really just looked at it.


    And when an Lixia looked at the squid in a daze, suddenly someone hit her, not very heavy, but there was a fragrance.


    It tastes different from everyone else.


    "I''m sorry, miss. Are you all right?" It''s a very low voice, very magnetic.


    When anlixia looked back, she saw a man in a black tuxedo, a black bow tie and a pocket watch. His hair was obviously wig, broken and long, which made the delicate face more charming, like a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks.


    He is


    Where has she seen this face?


    Very familiar!


    Familiar with the sour heart.


    "You are Who is it? " Anlixia asked curiously, "have I seen you before?"


    Mu Ruchen was stunned for a moment, then chuckled, "I''m deacon, Sebastian."


    "Ah?" Anlixia looked at his dress, really like the devil deacon in "black deacon", Sebastian, "are you Coser?"


    What is that?


    Mu Ruchen was stunned for a moment, and then absolutely could not show that he did not understand, nodded, "just now I was really impolite, unexpectedly bumped into such a beautiful young lady, in order to show my apology, I gave my day to the young lady, let the young lady handle."


    Gentle voice, very polite, like a gentleman, obviously imitating Sebastian.


    Andrea likes it very much.


    Although she forgot what she liked before, she was happy to hear this cartoon character, and she was willing to be with this person.


    I don''t know whether it is because of this person or the role he plays that makes anlixia feel very safe.


    "OK," anlixia agreed, "I want to eat this now. Can you buy it for me first, and I''ll pay you back when I get home?"


    Although it''s not polite to say that, anlixia really likes eating these things. She seems to like everything here very much.


    "It''s an honor to buy food for a beautiful young lady like you. Today, no matter what you want to eat, I''ll treat you." With that, mu Ruchen laughed and went to buy food for him.


    Anlixia is very satisfied.


    Like the animation characters with their own, feel like through the same, this feeling is very good.


    "Do you want this?" Mu Ruchen pointed to the side of the snack, "more spicy?"


    Anlixia nodded.


    It seems that this man is really like a perfect deacon who can''t do anything. He follows her and doesn''t have to think about anything at all. This sense of peace of mind makes anlixia have no pain of losing her memory and just eat, drink and play with this man all the way.


    Good support!


    Anlixia sat on one side and rubbed her bulging stomach. She was really full.


    Mu Ruchen came over from afar, holding two milkshakes in his hand, and handed her one, "it''s very hot, maybe drinking this will make you more comfortable."


    Two cups. One is strawberry and the other is mango.


    Anlixia naturally chose a mango, "don''t you like strawberries? Let you drink it


    "Well?" Mu Ruchen picks eyebrows.


    An Lixia was stunned.


    How could she say such a thing?


    "We Did you know each other before? Why do I always think you''re familiar? " Anlixia looked at him and asked seriously.


    "Maybe we were husband and wife in our last life." Mu Ruchen smiles.


    "So, we didn''t know each other before?" But what''s so much familiarity in the brain?


    "Whether we know each other or not, now that we have met, it is God who makes us know each other again," muruchen said with a warm smile. "Hello, my name is muruchen. May I have your name, miss?""My name is Andrea."


    "Can I call you Xiao Xia later?"


    Smile, very charming.


    Anlixia is bewitched.


    "Don''t think so much. What you forget is only the past. If you live happily every day, you will have new memories in your mind. Moreover, they are all happy memories. Isn''t that good?" Low voice, with the most gentle doting, as if he is the most charming prince, in the temptation of their own princess.


    Anlixia felt that her heart beat was not normal.


    "But But what if I forget my most important person? " Anlixia asked with a wink.


    "It doesn''t matter?" Mu Ruchen stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair. "If you are important enough for that person, he will come to you. If he doesn''t come, it doesn''t matter if such a person is thrown away, does it?"


    The voice is very gentle, the hand rubbing her hair is more gentle.


    He seems to have woven a sweet cage and trapped her heart.


    "Promise me to live a good life every day, OK?" Mu Ruchen whispered, "it''s no big deal to forget the past. What you need to do is to happily do what you want to do, stay with the people you like, listen to your feelings, and let everything go."


    His voice was so beautiful that he almost hypnotized anlixia.


    "Xiao Xia, the way you laugh is really beautiful." Mu Ruchen looked at her and said seriously.


    Anlixia felt that she was going to have difficulty breathing!


    Where does this man come from and why is he so charming?


    Anlixia suddenly stood up, "Sebastian, thank you today, I''m going home!" After finishing what he wanted to say, an Lixia turned and left.


    The heart, it''s beating fast.


    This kind of feeling, let an Lixia cannot repel.

 Chapter 432

    Looking at her running away, mu Ruchen wants to send her home, but she is held by Tiantian and Xiaoyuan.


    "Daddy, hold back and don''t chase after me!" Sweetie, hold him.


    "But I have to take her home, don''t I? I''m not sure she''s going home alone. " Although she is not far from home, mu Ruchen is used to protecting her.


    "Daddy, you have to remember that this is the first time you meet. Just enough is enough. Don''t stick to her too much. Otherwise, Mommy will be rebellious and think you have another purpose." Ogaki spoke seriously.


    "What should I do now?" Muruchen listened to the children.


    "Daddy, do you know what to do best?" Sweet toot mouth, "you keep saying that you have no way, but you see, the way you come up with is obviously the best!"


    Anime show, he played into mommy''s favorite role, pretending to meet her by chance, and then take out all his tenderness, first enchant her again, this idea is simply great!


    "And you think so, daddy? Where else is the food coming from? " Xiaoyuan looks around. Those who sell snacks are mu Ruchen''s people, and these snacks are all mu Ruchen''s from China. These snacks are all anlixia''s favorite.


    It can be seen that when Mo Jin asked him to hypnotize an Lixia, he had already figured out the strategy, and also had paid the action. Such activities not only did things for Mo Jin, but also took good care of an Lixia''s stomach.


    For an Lixia, mu Ruchen not only paid a lot of money but also energy.


    Even if Mu Ruchen doesn''t have EQ, he still has IQ. He is mu Erye!


    Besides mu Ruchen, Mo Jin also has no Eq.


    In the living room, when everyone is away, Xiliang''s special stick is finally used again. No matter what happens, beat Mo Jin first!


    "Let you hypnotize Xia Xia!" While fighting, Xiliang said angrily, "we have to test our son-in-law. What''s wrong with our son-in-law? Mu Ruchen is more than you don''t know. What''s wrong with him? "


    "Cool son, I was wrong," Mo Jin fell to the ground, also don''t hide, so bear Xiliang stick, "I apologize, sorry, I promise there won''t be next time."


    "Guarantee? What do you guarantee? " Xiliang hit him with a stick again, "do you think I will believe you again? Looking at Xia Xia''s melancholy when she can''t remember anything, don''t you feel distressed? "


    How happy their daughter was. What''s wrong with Mo Jin? Very test son-in-law, test a Mao ah, now good, the daughter''s memory is no test.


    "I''ll go to Su Chen now and return her memory?" Mo Jin a face of discussion, "cool son, I now go to find Su Chen, I now let her restore her daughter''s memory!" Then he stood up and went out.


    The more Xiliang looked at him, the more angry he was. He stretched out his feet and kicked Mo Jin''s body down from behind him.


    "Mo Jin, I''m angry when I look at you. I really want to kill you!" Xiliang walked over and kicked a few feet fiercely, "you even if you are overcast to others, you don''t let go of your own daughter and son-in-law?"


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong!" Mo Jin immediately apologized, "I''m going to recover my daughter''s memory now, I''ll go right away!"


    Mo Jin just stood up from the ground. Xiliang saw her daughter enter the house from a distance, so she kicked Mo Jin to the ground again, and put her foot on his body to prevent him from going out.


    "Lianger, what''s the matter?" Mo Jin didn''t dare to move on the ground.


    "Shut up, my daughter is back!"


    At this time, anlixia came into the house, different from her melancholy appearance when she left. Now, her face is smiling.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back," an Lixia''s face is a bright smile, see this scene in the living room, the smile on the face is more brilliant, "Mom, are you in domestic violence?"


    "Your father is not obedient. I''ll teach him a lesson!" Xiliang took back his feet and kicked Mo Jin, "get out!"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go, I''ll go." Mo Jin immediately went out, very obedient.


    He was not afraid of his wife before, but because he did something wrong to his wife, he couldn''t look up to be a man any more. Alas, sure enough, his wife still wanted to be spoiled. Before he sent her to e country to be a princess, this kind of bastard practice was really very important.


    Seeing that anlixia is so happy, Xiliang is also happy.


    "Xia Xia, you seem very happy today?" Xiliang asked.


    "Well!" Anlixia nodded, "Mom, I met Sebastian today, and then he invited me to a snack." anlixia''s eyes were bright with a smile. "I decided that no matter what I forgot before, from today on, I will live a good life and recreate my memory!"


    The previous memory has not been found, but tomorrow, today''s things will become new memories, time will not go back, every day is unique, regardless of memory or no memory, it is his life, so she accepted it calmly."What is Sebastian?" Xiliang doesn''t understand very well.


    "A very gentle devil!" An Lixia grinned and said, "Mom, do we often have celebrations here? Everything at the ceremony is delicious. "


    "Celebration?" I haven''t heard of any celebration in Xiliang?


    "Shall I take you tomorrow?" Anlixia held Xiliang''s arm and leaned on her shoulder intimately. "Maybe we''ll meet that person again."


    "Who?" Xiliang knows and asks.


    "Sebastian!"


    "Is that his name?" Xiliang looked at the happiness on her daughter''s face, "I mean his real name."


    "It''s muruchen!" Anlixia blurted out, "his name sounds good, right?"


    Xiliang looked at her daughter''s silly smile, and immediately relieved. Sure enough, her daughter still has a memory of Mu Ruchen.


    At this time, Zhong man came out of the room and went into the living room.


    "Lixia, what did you just say?" Light voice, as if just casually asked.


    "No, I didn''t say anything!" Anlixia laughed, "Mom, do I have many clothes? Will you help me choose a dress to go out tomorrow? "


    Like a girl just falling in love, anlixia directly ignores all people''s emotions and only immerses herself in that person''s tenderness, unable to extricate herself.


    Zhong man looks at an Lixia''s appearance. In his heart, there is a hint of coldness. Before an Lixia has a memory, at least he will be willing to get close to her because of their previous apprenticeship.


    Now she forgot everything and took him as a stranger.


    He didn''t even have a chance to get close to her.

 Chapter 433

    Mo Jin is homeless for the time being, and the place where she was beaten is still painful. All of her people are on the street, and she can be as pitiful as she is.


    He did this not only to give Zhong man a chance, but also because he thought mu Ruchen was too simple to be with Xia Xia. What if he didn''t cherish it in the future?


    But now, he is obviously wrong, his practice will only add obstacles to their feelings.


    Take out the mobile phone, Mo Jin dialed Su Chen''s phone.


    "What''s the matter?" On the other end of the phone, Su Chen answered quickly, "is there any news from Li Yuan?"


    "No!" Mo Jin said lazily, "I''m calling to ask you if you can come to my house and untie my daughter''s hypnosis?"


    "Why, you can''t stand that she doesn''t know you?" Su Chen''s voice with a smile.


    "I think it''s too much for me to do this, so I won''t test them. You can untie the hypnosis." Mo Jin admits her mistake.


    "It''s too late. I''m on a mission in other countries now. I can go back in a few days. You can wait until I go back," Su Chen said naturally. "If you are in a hurry, find Li Yuan as soon as possible. In this way, I''ll go back immediately and untie the hypnosis for your daughter."


    "Su Chen, are you threatening me?"


    "Yes, or do you think I would be so kind as to hypnotize your daughter?" Su Chen smiles, "by the way, few people in the world untie my hypnosis. If you try it yourself and hurt your daughter''s brain, I''m not responsible. After all, I''m not a neurologist."


    "You..."


    "Anyway, it''s OK for you to be idle at home. Please take the trouble to find my apprentice!" Then he hung up.


    Mo Jin is angry.


    Su Chen is such a mean person. No wonder he is so enthusiastic. He has his own plan. Who says Interpol is full of good people? Is Su Chen not good at all?


    Mo Jin angrily walking in the street, and at this time, behind a few people ran past, accidentally hit him.


    Elder?


    Those people recognized Mo Jin, one by one almost kneel to worship, "elder, thank you, if not you, maybe we still dare not go out during the day, our children can''t go to school, thank you elder, thank you very much!"


    Suddenly be grateful, Mo Jin some uncomfortable, "this is what I should do."


    "Also, we''ve tasted all the delicious food you sent from Asia. They promised to teach us for free, and then we''re going to open stores in other cities, so soon we''ll live a carefree life."


    "Elder, it''s all your credit. Thank you."


    Mo Jin doesn''t understand. When did he make any delicious food?


    Some people go away, Mo Jin picked up the phone, dialed mu Ruchen''s phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Mu Ruchen, what do you mean?" Mo Jin is not happy.


    He clearly creates obstacles to separate him from an Lixia, but mu Ruchen is still helping him, not only to help his family, but also to improve Mo Jin''s prestige. However, he has done nothing, but has received people''s thanks.


    This makes Mo Jin very upset.


    "Not your idea? Will you give me a fair chance to compete with Zhong man? " Mu Ruchen said carelessly, "father in law, do you regret it?"


    "Who is your father-in-law?"


    "Even if it is not now, it will be in the future. I will win this competition!" Muruchen said confidently, "tell Zhong man for me that he can''t take away Xiao Xia. Let him give up as soon as possible."


    Hang up, mu Ruchen continue to try on his clothes.


    He planned to hold the celebration for three days, but mu Ruchen had already figured out what to wear for the three days. The first day was Sebastian, the deacon of black, the second day was Bawei, the envoy of the God, and the third day, he decided to face anlixia with his true face.


    Step by step, strive to win a beautiful battle by winning an Lixia''s heart in three days.


    But Bawei is a fox!


    I bought a wig with two ears. My snow-white hair doesn''t match mu Ruchen''s skin color. It''s not very beautiful. What should I do?


    Mu Ruchen looked at the pile of props in front of him, and then at his daughter and son.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "It doesn''t matter, daddy. Sweetie and I have already found the props for you. We must be safe!" Ogaki said seriously.


    "What props?" Mu Ruchen looked at them, "you brought hair dye, want to dye your hair black?"


    Mu Ruchen doesn''t like any other color except his black hair.


    At the moment, three people are sitting on the wooden floor of the rented house, facing a pile of props, and seriously discussing the methods. Although discussing problems with a child is a bit degrading, mu Ruchen still discusses them very seriously.


    His mind is certainly not enough. If he doesn''t pay attention to methods and only according to what he thinks in his heart, the only way for mu Ruchen is to pull her to no one''s place and kiss her hard at the first sight of seeing anlixia again.However, it is obvious that this method will not work.


    "Sweet, get on our props!" Ogaki said seriously.


    "I understand!" Tiantian reaches for her backpack and takes out something with one from it.


    It''s for make-up.


    what BB cream, foundation solution, concealer, even mascara, eyeliner, lipstick, blush and so on, all of these are the things that Ann Li made up to wear, but how come all of them are running in sweet bags now?


    "Daddy, for your sake, I''ve gone to rob mummy''s make-up bag. Anyway, she has lost her memory. She must not know if there are any make-up things!" Sweetie''s fighting for daddy''s sake.


    "You Do you want to make me up? "


    Are you kidding? He''s a man. What''s the style of a man''s make-up?


    "Daddy, in order to make you more beautiful and more attractive to Mommy, you have to bear with it!" Ogaki looked at mu Ruchen, "and, you see those people who play cartoon characters outside, which face is not a face makeup?"


    "I''m not like them!"


    "Yes, it''s not the same. They just want to complete the task assigned by daddy and wait to get rich rewards. They can be a little perfunctory, but daddy, you can''t tolerate any carelessness in order to win mommy''s heart. Didn''t you watch Bawei''s cartoon before?"


    "Yes, but..."


    "Daddy, for mommy''s sake, please bear it!" Ogaki''s face is serious, "unless you want to lose to Zhong man.


    "I..."


    Zhong man and an Lixia live in the same house, but mu Ruchen has moved out of Mo''s house for the time being. Originally, in terms of distance, he has no advantage.


    "Who makes me up?" Mu Ruchen looked at Tiantian, "you?"


    "Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 434

    Mu Ruchen can''t make up even though he is twenty-eight or twenty-nine. He is also said to be a six-year-old. But there are no outsiders here except for Ogaki and Tiantian.


    Well, mu Ruchen closed his eyes and accepted his fate!


    Tiantian and Xiaoyuan go to battle together. First, apply BB cream on daddy''s face, but how much is appropriate?


    Apply more to make daddy''s skin white!


    So, squeeze out more than half of BB cream from it, slap it on mu Ruchen''s face, rub it, rub it, just how do you feel strange?


    How good is it when Mommy puts it on?


    ah, I see, it must be useless!


    It''s just, it''s all smeared. Is it strange?


    blush?


    Eyeliner?


    It''s just Blush must be on the cheek. It''s easy to understand. But where is the eyeliner painting?


    Around the eyes?


    Well, it must be like this. It looks big!


    After a lot of tossing, and finally put on lipstick, the effect is really


    Xiaoyuan and Tiantian handed over a mirror, and then turned silently, facing the wall, honestly thinking about the past.


    They think it''s shameful to dress up Daddy as a monster.


    Tiantian takes out her mobile phone, pats daddy''s face, and then continues to think about the past!


    Mu Ruchen looked at his miserable face and looked at the two children, "what do you do?"


    Tiantian: "face the wall!"


    Xiaoyuan: "think of the past!"


    "Are you going to let me see your mommy like this? Are you sure you''re not the undercover sent by Zhong man? "


    At the moment, mu Ruchen''s face is pale, his cheeks are cherry red, and his lips are coated with excessive lipstick, which makes his lips look like sausage. What do you mean by the two round black circles on his eyes?


    Why doesn''t he know who can draw a pair of glasses with makeup?


    "Daddy, if you want to play Bawei?" Tiantian asked back.


    Ogaki also looked back at him, "monster this role, daddy, do you think about it?"


    "You..."


    Tiantian and Xiaoyuan don''t speak at once, turn their heads and continue to think about the past!


    They think that make-up is a very simple thing, but they didn''t expect it to be like this. It''s really


    Mu Ruchen got up and went to wash, but found that he couldn''t wash it out! The foundation of


    ''s face can be washed with cleansing cream, but the black lines around the eye rim can not be washed.


    Once, twice, three times


    My eyes are red, but I can''t wash them out.


    Mu Ruchen red eyes looking at the two kids, "how to do?"


    Tiantian blinked, "Daddy, you''ve become like this. You can''t wash it off, or..."


    "Let''s practice with your face again?" Ogaki added.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Daddy, do you want to play Bawei?" Sweet asked.


    "Daddy, do you want to win mommy''s heart?" Ogaki also asked.


    "I..."


    "Come on, daddy, be good, accept your life!"


    Tiantian and Xiaoyuan make another move and start to spoil Dadi''s face again and again.


    As a result, until the next day, the two little guys did not learn how to make up, and mu Ruchen''s face had been ruined and could not be washed away.


    With such a face to see an Lixia, mu Ruchen can only play a monster, but also an ugly monster.


    But, they have to use the ultimate move, call for help.


    Ten minutes later, Xiliang came with makeup remover.


    While laughing, he took off his make-up for mu Ruchen. Then he laughed and made up for mu Ruchen.


    Does a president have to ruin himself like this?


    It''s said that the celebration will be held for three days, so an Lixia woke up early in the morning, put on the clothes she had chosen last night, washed her face and brush her teeth. When she wanted to go to make up, she found that there was no make-up on her dressing table.


    She didn''t use makeup before?


    Anlixia looked in the mirror, looking at her tender white skin, a pair of bright eyes, elegant facial features, and then narcissistic to his thumbs up.


    Well, Su Yan is also very beautiful, very beautiful, ha ha ha!


    Xia Li''an was very satisfied with her appearance.


    When I went to the living room, I found that Xiliang was not there, only Mo Jin.


    "Xia Xia, are you going out?" Mo Jin looked at her face excited look, curious to ask.


    "Yes, there''s a celebration outside. It''s so lively!" Anlixia couldn''t help laughing, "I''m going out to join in the fun!"


    Mo Jin looked at her over excited look, frowned, "eat first and then go out.""There are many delicious things outside, so I won''t eat any more!" An Lixia went to the door, but came back, reached out and said to Mo Jin, "Dad, give me money!"


    It''s like an underage child asking his parents for pocket money.


    With a little rightness, and some coquetry, and some anxious.


    Such an Lixia makes Mo Jin''s heart soften. It seems that when she was a child, she didn''t leave him. She grew up little by little by his side.


    Mo Jin takes out her wallet and hands it to an Lixia.


    "Too much!" An Lixia opened her wallet, took out some of them, and then gave the rest to Mo Jin, "Dad, I may not come back for lunch, you tell mom!" With that, he almost ran out of the door.


    At the door, an Lixia meets Zhong man.


    Zhong man looks at an Lixia in a hurry and knows that she is going to find mu Ruchen. In his heart, he is not happy.


    "Lixia, where are you going?"


    "Go out and play!" Anlixia blinked a pair of innocent eyes and answered very simply.


    "I''ll be with you."


    "No, master, you are not in good health. Take care of yourself at home. I''ll go out by myself." Anlixia refused completely.


    "What if I ask you to stay with me?"


    If an Lixia used to be, he would certainly agree, because he was her master, the person she used to like, and gave her a person to rely on when she had no way to go and was homeless.


    However, these kindness, today''s anlixia, completely forgotten.


    "Master, you don''t want to be like a child. Go to play with dad. He is also at home alone. You can drink tea and chat. This kind of entertainment is very suitable for you!" With that, anlixia turned and left.


    It''s very unfeeling not to say anything about it.


    Looking at an Lixia''s back, Zhong man doesn''t know how to react.


    Mo Jin walked over and patted Zhong man on the shoulder, "do you want to give up?"


    Zhong man cried and laughed, "she has lost her memory, but why does she always want to be close to Mu Ruchen?"


    "Maybe it''s their destiny."


    She doesn''t remember her children and the night she spent with mu Ruchen. However, she still wants to get close to Mu Ruchen.

 Chapter 435

    When an Lixia came to this busy street, he didn''t see the man yesterday in the crowd.


    She walked back and forth in the street twice, but still didn''t see her.


    Maybe it''s too early. He hasn''t come yet?


    Anlixia first bought some food to eat, but when she ate by herself, although it was delicious, she also felt that there was something missing. Before she was full, she didn''t want to eat any more.


    Although it was early in the morning, there were still a lot of people on the street. Anlixia looked for it again, but still couldn''t find it.


    I''m disappointed.


    With a cup of milk tea, anlixia went to a secluded place while drinking.


    Where there is a tree, there is a long wooden chair under the tree, which seems to be specially set up to let passers-by rest.


    Is it unreasonable to set up a rest chair in a place where there is no one?


    However, anlixia didn''t think much. She just sat down with milk tea and planned to go to the street later. Maybe he would come soon.


    It''s just, how do you feel like tobacco.


    And there''s soot coming down.


    What''s going on?


    It''s time for an Lixia to look up and find that there is a person lying on the branch. This person is wearing a loose kimono, with long silver hair, even ears, tail, long hands and long nails.


    At the moment, he was lying leisurely on the branch, one hand under his head, the other hand smoking with a pipe.


    He is Bawei?


    No, that''s mu Ruchen!


    It turns out that what he plays today is this image?


    "Hi, muruchen?" Anlixia stood under the tree and said hello to her.


    At the moment of seeing an Lixia, mu Ruchen really wants to rush over and hold her tightly. However, he can''t. Bawei is a proud Fox and can''t be too enthusiastic.


    So mu Ruchen repressed his emotions and jumped gracefully from the branch.


    Very high, but he is very light fell to the ground.


    Andrea admired him.


    "Hey, human, are you calling me the wrong name?" Voice, cold, with a little arrogance, a little impatience.


    "Bawei?" Anlixia called his name and laughed happily, "you finally came. I thought you would come later!"


    "Why didn''t I come earlier for such a busy celebration?" It''s still arrogant.


    Anlixia looked at him, laughing very happy, very silly.


    Such an Lixia made mu Ruchen itch. However, he had to hold back.


    "What''s the matter with you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia looked at him more stupidly and didn''t know how to answer.


    She just wanted to find him and be with him, but she didn''t know how to say these words. She just felt that if she wanted to find someone, she also needed a reason?


    Can''t we just want to find him?


    Seeing an Lixia''s silly appearance, mu Ruchen knew that he had asked questions he shouldn''t have asked.


    "If you have nothing to do with me, then I have something to do with you." Mu Ruchen immediately changed the topic, not to embarrass her, otherwise, what if she ran away?


    "What''s the matter?" Anlixia became excited at once.


    "Yesterday, I bumped into you, and you left without much compensation. I don''t want to owe you any kindness, so I will continue to compensate you today. Not only today, but my time tomorrow also belongs to you. Is that enough compensation?"


    Anlixia nodded, she was very happy!


    Today''s an Lixia, less for a little reserve, but more enthusiasm and initiative, like people, is to be with him, want to do things, is to work hard to do, don''t worry about so much.


    The summer Mu Chen pulled the wrist of her to live then.


    In the busy snack street, there are different snacks sold every day. Many people are tasting them. Although she has just eaten a little, now she seems to feel hungry again.


    What she wants to eat, needless to say, as long as a look around, Bawei will always bring her favorite things in front of her, even her favorite taste.


    Anlixia had a good time.


    While anlixia is not at home, Tiantian and Xiaoyuan return to Mo Jin''s home.


    The wound on Xiaoyuan''s face needs dressing change, so he wants to find Mo Jin to change dressing while an Lixia is not at home.


    Mo Jin takes off the gauze on Xiaoyuan''s face, smears the special medicine on the wound on his face, and then packs it with new gauze.


    The wound heals quickly. The skin of a child is tender and the wound grows quickly.


    "Grandfather, won''t you leave scars on brother a yuan''s face?" Sweet asked anxiously.


    "Don''t you mind?" Mo Jin chuckled, "Why are you worried about leaving scars now?"


    "I don''t mind, but what if brother a yuan''s wife would mind?" Tiantian asked with a pair of bright eyes."Then don''t want her. How about Tiantian being Xiaoyuan''s bride?" Mo Jin said jokingly.


    "Sweet stare big eyes," how possible? Brother a yuan is my brother. My father said, "if you marry between brother and sister, it''s called incest!"


    "But we are not related by blood!" Xiaoyuan looked at Tiantian and said seriously, "we are not brothers and sisters? So... "


    Ogaki''s ears are red.


    So, when they grow up, they can be together, right?


    Tiantian blinks her eyes, as if she is seriously thinking about something. Later, she suddenly wants to understand, "ah, brother a yuan, if you leave scars on your face and can''t find a girlfriend in the future, I will marry you!"


    Small yuan stares big eyes, repeatedly can''t believe the same, "really?"


    "Well, really!" Tian Tian nodded affirmatively.


    Xiaoyuan turned his head and looked at Mo Jin, "grandfather, don''t treat my face any more, I want to leave a scar!"


    Mo Jin rubs his hair, "leave scar not handsome, in case later sweet was robbed how to do?"


    "Sweet yuan, new agreement," we


    "What is the agreement?" Sweet face of innocence.


    "If I still don''t have a girlfriend when I''m 28, will you marry me?"


    "Good!" Sweet answers are very neat.


    At this time, Mo Jin''s mobile phone rang, and it was the number.


    "Are you bothered?" Mo Jin is impatient.


    "Mr. Mo, my condition is getting worse again. If you don''t come again, I''ll have to take extreme measures." On the other end of the phone, a low voice said to Mo Jin calmly.


    "Threats are useless to me. You can choose a cemetery for yourself." Then he hung up.


    It''s not difficult for Mo Jin to cure a person. He is not really so ruthless. It''s just that there is a trouble nest for the pirate. When he goes, he will be entangled by trouble and his family will be involved.


    Therefore, for the sake of his family''s peaceful life, he would rather be described as merciless. Besides, the current situation is enough to give him a headache.

 Chapter 436

    After eating a lot of food, anlixia was a little embarrassed, as if he didn''t eat anything, but she ate so much at one go, wouldn''t it look bad?


    Put the last mouthful of fried chicken into his mouth, anlixia looked at him awkwardly, then took a drink from his hand and drank a few mouthfuls.


    And then he slipped it back into mu Ruchen''s hand.


    An Lixia has nothing in his hand, while mu Ruchen has drinks in his hand, food hanging on his wrist and food bought on his finger. Many of them are like her small mobile food rack, and they are intelligent.


    "Tired?" Mu Ruchen looked at her, "do you want to find a place to rest?"


    "I''m not tired!" Anlixia looked up at him, but over his body, saw the snacks behind him, thinking immediately dispersed.


    Mu Ruchen turned around, looked at it, then chuckled, "wait for me."


    Along the way, they are basically in this mode. When she talks to him, her eyes are always separated by food, and he doesn''t mind. He will buy whatever she sees, even if she can''t finish eating.


    Good temper, even if take more things, even if she no matter how trouble, he never angry, very patient.


    After shopping, mu Ruchen takes her to a quiet place. It seems to be a garden. Although there are no flowers in it for a long time, there are a lot of green grass and the environment is pretty good.


    The chair was dirty, so two people sat on the grass.


    Mu Ruchen handed her the things in his hand, "do you want to eat?"


    "I''m full, but it seems that you haven''t eaten anything all the time," anlixia looked at him. "There are some things I haven''t eaten. You can eat them."


    If it''s something she''s eaten, he''ll hate it, right?


    However, muruchen didn''t dislike it, and even took a bite of half of the pie she ate.


    Anlixia was a little surprised, "that It''s something I''ve eaten. "


    "So?" Mu Ruchen took another bite, and it was the place she had bitten.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia didn''t know what to say.


    "Do you humans like to grapple with these problems?" Muruchen said in a languid and arrogant voice.


    "Ah?" Anlixia looked at him imitating Bawei''s appearance and thought, is this guy too deep in the play?


    Mu Ruchen turned to look at her, lazily dragging his chin, "human, you are so focused on looking at me, are you fascinated by me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll give you a chance to get close," he said, holding out his hand. "Do you want to come to my arms?"


    He imitated so much that anlixia couldn''t help laughing.


    "You like comics, too?" Anlixia asked.


    "Well, I didn''t know what a cartoon was before," Mu Ruchen said as he ate. "I''ve only come to understand it recently."


    "Why do you suddenly fall in love with comics?" Andrea was curious.


    "I''ll tell you this later," Mu Ruchen said with a smile. "Now it''s a secret."


    "And what do you do?" Anlixia looked at him, "you look very intelligent, feel like such a person, will not like the cos play, but you now look, it seems to enjoy."


    "I''m a businessman. I don''t like to dress like this very much, but you seem to like it when I saw you yesterday, so I played another one today, hoping to give you a different feeling and attract your attention."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In this way, an Lixia''s face turned red instantly.


    He''s because of her?


    I don''t know whether his words are true or not. It''s a common thing for men to use sweet words. Anlixia understands it, but her face is still red, and her heart beats very fast.


    "You look lovely now."


    An Lixia''s face is more red, looking up at mu Ruchen, elegant face with shyness, want to say what, but don''t know how to say, look a little silly.


    However, this kind of an Lixia, looks like Chen''s heart itches.


    He began to think, maybe amnesia is also good, at least before anlixia, will never show such an expression in front of him, every time he said she was lovely, she always said very proud, when is not lovely?


    And now, she does not refute, just blushing at him, let mu Ruchen really want to put her down to eat wipe clean.


    An Lixia bowed his head and stopped looking at him. "Mu Ruchen?"


    "Well?"


    "You''re a little bit of a beast now," Anxia whispered. "You''re a fox, not a wolf."


    She means, he''s a sex wolf.


    Mu Ruchen was very happy with a smile, "you are such a beautiful and lovely girl, even the fox can''t hold it."


    An Lixia''s head is lower, "disgust, you again this appearance, I went home."Mu Ruchen doesn''t tease her any more. He still wants to stay with her.


    It''s almost noon when I eat what I have. Mu Ruchen looks at the sunshine on his head, takes off his coat and spreads it on the ground.


    "Do you want a nap?"


    It''s the most comfortable thing to eat and sleep.


    Mu Ruchen remembers that this is what an Lixia told him.


    An Lixia is lying on the ground, but mu Ruchen is sitting beside him, putting her head on her leg. It seems that It''s a bit too ambiguous.


    But he seemed to do it naturally.


    Anlixia looked at him, "muruchen, there must be many girls who like you, right?"


    Mu Ruchen laughed, "I don''t know, but I like only one."


    "Who is it?"


    Mu Ruchen lowered his head, looked at her, moist lips inclined out of a radian, "you."


    Anlixia''s eyes widened.


    Mu Ruchen bowed his head, "can''t believe it?"


    Anlixia turned to her and did not look at her. "You are a fox indeed!"


    What he said must not be true. It''s too tempting.


    Lying on his leg, anlixia closed her eyes and became very calm. The uneasiness of losing memory seemed to have disappeared. Anlixia relaxed her nerves and soon fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. I just feel itchy on my lips and soft touch, like someone is Kiss her?


    An Lixia suddenly stares big eyes, but nothing is found.


    She is still lying on mu Ruchen''s leg, and mu Ruchen is looking at the distance, as if it was just her dream.


    "Awake?" Mu Ruchen lowered his head, smile in the lip, "eyes stare so big, is a dream?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it a dream?


    He looks like a gentleman, and his over refined face looks like a man who doesn''t eat fireworks. He doesn''t seem to be someone who will do that kind of thing secretly.


    "Are you implying something when you look at me with such a charming expression?"

 Chapter 437

    Anlixia didn''t understand him.


    Mingming''s mouth is full of explicit love words, but his face is cold and lustless. It seems that he has never been contaminated by desire, so clean that he doesn''t eat fireworks.


    And that contrast makes him look very sincere, as if every word he says is true, without any perfunctory ingredients.


    But they only know each other for a few days, so they don''t have such deep feelings, do they?


    Anlixia lay on his lap, looking up at his delicate face.


    is playing a role, so his face is covered with a layer of foundation, covering his ancient bronze skin, but still can not hide his looks and temperament.


    Reach out and touch his face. It feels good.


    Mu Ruchen bowed his head and let her caress her face. "It''s a kind of provocation for a girl to do such a thing to a man," Mu Ruchen bowed his head. "I think my self-control is pretty good, except you."


    "I''m not..."


    Lips, I''m kissing.


    An Lixia stares big eyes, but his lips have already left before he has time to refuse.


    It''s just a light touch of the lips, the lips are cool.


    Mu Ruchen looked at her in a daze, stretched out his hand and rubbed his hair. "It''s said that this is the way for Bawei to conclude a contract with his master. Now that we have concluded a contract, I''m your man. You can let me do anything, and I''ll go with you."


    An Lixia was frightened, immediately got up, staring at him.


    Is he kidding?


    Mu Ruchen chuckled, "scared you?"


    Anlixia nodded in horror.


    Yes, it scared her. She was very scared.


    "I didn''t joke with you, what I said is true," Mu Ruchen chuckled, and then took out a note, "this is my phone, you take it, when you need me, no matter where, as long as you say a word, it will come to you and solve any trouble for you."


    Anlixia blinked, as if thinking about the truth of his words.


    "You don''t think I''m a burden. If you don''t like it, just tell me to go away, and I''ll disappear in front of you." Mu Ruchen approached her, "Xiao Xia, I''m yours. You can discard it, but you can''t transfer it."


    The heat in his mouth sprayed on anlixia''s face, making her face itch.


    Anlisha was completely frightened!


    "I''m going home!" An Lixia stood up, "come out so long, my family must be worried about me!" Then he ran away.


    Mu Ruchen looks at her timid appearance, can''t help shaking his head, is he too anxious?


    But she and Zhong man are under the same roof. How can he rest assured?


    Must use the quickest way to eat her, find a reasonable excuse to accompany her.


    On the ground, there are still a lot of food, and two cups of juice. One is an Lixia''s, half of which has been drunk, the other is his, only a few mouthfuls. After being in the sun for so long, it''s a little hot, and the taste is not very good.


    Muruchen picked up the cup that was half drunk by anlixia and took a few sips in silence.


    "Daddy?" Sweet came over, "you scared Mommy away again?"


    "Daddy, I see mommy''s face is very red when she leaves. Have you done something bad to her?" Ogaki asked seriously.


    Mu Ruchen grinned bitterly, "what do I want to do, but what can I do when I see her so simple?"


    "Daddy, actually I think it''s good for mummy to lose her memory," Ogaki sat beside him. "You didn''t chase mummy before. Now you should make up for it."


    "At that time, mommy was silly and easy to chase, but now, she looks more silly than before. I think it must be easier to get it," sighed Tiantian. "It seems that mommy has no life to enjoy daddy''s pursuit."


    On the empty grass, two small, one big and three figures sat on the ground, sighing together.


    Mu Ruchen has been waiting for an Lixia''s call, but until the evening, his mobile phone did not ring, because he did too much today?


    But when she fell asleep, she was so cute that he couldn''t control her. Moreover, she touched his face and looked at him with such a charming eye. How could he be a gentleman?


    If she doesn''t call him, should he take the initiative?


    So mu Ruchen picked up the phone, but before he could dial, he was stopped by his son.


    "Daddy, by rights, you don''t know mummy''s phone number yet." Xiaoyuan said seriously, "don''t be so unpromising. Maybe Mommy is just hesitating to call you."


    Muruchen put down the phone, "I always feel very uneasy, after she went back, there has been no news, or I ask Mo Jin, is she at home?"


    "Well, you don''t feel good about it, daddy." Ogaki sat on one side, waiting for the news from his father.


    Mu Ruchen called."Hello?" On the other end of the phone, it''s Mo Jin''s lazy voice.


    "Father in law, has Xiao Xia gone back?"


    "Isn''t Xia Xia with you?" Mo Jin asked.


    "No, in the afternoon, he had already gone back." Mu Ruchen immediately stood up, the feeling of uneasiness became more and more obvious, "are you at home? Are you sure she didn''t go home? "


    "I''ve been at home all the time."


    "No!" Mu Ruchen became nervous. "Do you have enemies?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Pirates? " Mo Jin some can''t believe, "that group of Pirates actually dare to bind Xia Xia?"


    "I''m going to find you now. You contact the pirates first. When I get there, we''ll study the countermeasures!" Then he hung up.


    Mo Jin thought that the pirates would not move his family, because if they offended Mo Jin, Mo Jin would not help him to cure him. It was not the result that the pirate wanted.


    However, he did.


    Maybe, he''s desperate.


    Mo Jin dials the number that she repeatedly called before, and the phone is soon connected.


    "No, sir?" The voice on the other end of the phone was a bit of a surprise.


    "You took my daughter?" Mo Jin asked coldly.


    "No?" The pirate replied, "if I hurt your family, I''m afraid you will secretly poison me even if you promise to treat me?" How could he be such an unwise man?


    "Are you sure? You''re not you, you''re not a subordinate? "


    "I''m sure it''s not me. As for whether it''s my subordinates, I need to check!"


    "I''ll wait for your news."


    Mo Jin hung up the phone, the pirate has begged him for a long time, but never hurt his family, cruel words he did not know to say hundreds of times, but never do anything.


    So this time, maybe, it can''t be him, or he instructs his subordinates to do it, and then he wants to sell his personal feelings to Mo Jin to save him?

 Chapter 438

    When mu Ruchen came to Mo Jin''s home, Mo Jin told him about the situation. By the way, Mo Jin also sent people to search in D country.


    Now, country D is still in a mess, and its entry and exit is not so strict, so it is a little more difficult to find it.


    An hour later, the pirate called again.


    "Mr. Mo, the one who took your daughter away is not me, but my enemy," the other side said. I''m sorry, "maybe you don''t believe what I said. Give me two days, and I''ll save your daughter."


    Mo Jin cold hum, "you can live two days?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The pirate was stunned, "I Try my best. After all, I''ll take full responsibility for it because of me


    Muruchen is listening. At present, he has lost all patience. Regardless of etiquette, he reaches out and takes the mobile phone from Mo Jin''s hand.


    "Tell me the enemy''s address," muruchen said coldly, "I want a detailed address!"


    He does not believe in others, Xiao Xia''s safety, he will not arbitrarily give anyone.


    After getting the address, mu Ruchen gave Mo Jin his mobile phone, and then he went outside to make a phone call.


    It seems that Mo Jin is the initiator of all this.


    If Mo Jin does not use hypnosis selfishly, maybe things will not become so complicated, but now regret is completely useless, and anlixia has disappeared.


    Zhong man is watching, but he can''t help. It''s his fault.


    It was his persistence that hurt an Lixia, and seeing that she was in trouble, he couldn''t even help, which was really useless.


    After the call, mu Ruchen came over.


    "Father in law, you take Tiantian and Xiaoyuan back and take good care of them. I may leave for a few days. Don''t worry about Xiaoxia. I won''t let her be in any danger."


    With that, mu Ruchen turned and walked into the night without turning back.


    Outside the car sounded, mu Ruchen should be to find an Lixia.


    There is no plan, and there is no need for any plan. At the moment, mu Ruchen''s heart is very panic, there is no plan at all.


    In the past, anlixia would try every means to contact her, willing to believe her, waiting for him to save her, but now anlixia doesn''t know who he is. Under such circumstances, with her silly personality, she will only choose to save herself, but it will undoubtedly bring him more harm.


    Those pirates in order to achieve their own goals, certainly will not hurt anlixia, at least will not want her life, but if she blindly fight, everything is hard to say.


    Therefore, mu Ruchen should go to him as soon as possible to protect her.


    Xia Xia is gone. Xiliang is worried.


    This child has suffered many disasters since he was a child. He didn''t expect that even when he was around them, he still couldn''t live a peaceful life. Xiliang was worried and guilty.


    Mo Jin knew that it was all her fault, so she took a stick to Xiliang, handed it to her, and then squatted down.


    "Liang Er, it''s all my fault. Hit me!" Mo Jin admits that all this is her fault.


    Xiliang put the stick aside, "how can we beat you? Even if we kill you, our daughter won''t come back, so you''d better keep your life and come back to tell her."


    Listen to the tone, she''s angry.


    Mo Jin stood up, "I have contacted Gu Yichen. Tomorrow morning, he will send someone to take you back to the palace with Tiantian and Xiaoyuan. It''s safer there. I''ll go to find the pirate. There are so many people on the other side. Mu Ruchen is also very dangerous."


    "Are you not in danger?" Xiliang looks at him.


    "Don''t worry about me. Although my skill is poor, my body is poisonous. If I want to leave, no one can stop me." Mo Jin hugged Xiliang, "think about it, I''m really sorry for my daughter. I didn''t do my father''s duty for a day, didn''t take care of my daughter, but I selfishly made him suffer. I really don''t deserve to be his father."


    "Mo Jin, we are hurting them in the name of love. We are sinners," Xiliang said calmly. "We are not competent parents. No matter for our daughter or son, we are not qualified to take charge of their life. They will be with whoever they like. Even if they choose the wrong person, they will separate themselves if they feel pain, They are adults, have their own thinking, and will be responsible for their own choices, so we don''t have to worry about them. "


    "I know now that everything is my idea. I should bear the consequences, so I go to save our daughter." Mo Jin sighed. Unexpectedly, he was not only a bad husband, but also a very incompetent father.


    It''s a failure.


    "We still have a long time to live, and we can make up for it in the future," Xiliang held his hand. "In the first half of my life, I was a princess in e country, and you were running around for your family. Although we were nominal parents, we didn''t have any experience, so it was inevitable that we would do something unsuitable. Fortunately, we still had time together. From now on, I will be happy Let''s learn to be qualified parents, OK"Good."


    Mo Jin holds Xiliang in her arms and calms her guilt.


    When anlixia was conscious, she found that she was in a dark hut. Besides the noisy crowd, there was the sound of waves outside. Moreover, the room was shaking slightly, like moving.


    So, she''s on the boat?


    Anlixia remembers that she was knocked unconscious on her way home. After waking up, she was here.


    The bag on her back is now unknown, and there is nothing around her.


    Touch the pocket, there is only a piece of paper, take it out and found that there is a string of phone numbers written on it.


    It''s mu Ruchen''s.


    But what''s the use now?


    She doesn''t even have a phone. She just wants to get in touch with the outside world, and she has no way at all?


    Slip the note back into your pocket, and anlixia plans to leave on her own.


    Go to the door, quietly open the door, she found herself in the cabin, where the space is not very big, and there is a very lively voice on the deck, they are drinking, seems to be celebrating something.


    All they said was English, and anlixia couldn''t fully understand it. After listening for a long time, anlixia could get useful information that they were going to dedicate her to their boss, and the ship would arrive tomorrow morning.


    Andrea returns to the hut.


    They are drinking. It seems that they are about to get drunk. If she steals a life buoy and jumps into the sea, maybe she will go back. But if she follows them back to their hometown, it will be too difficult to leave.

 Chapter 439

    Night, deeper and deeper, and the noisy crowd is also more and more quiet.


    An Lixia secretly opened the door of the room, and found that the corridor was quiet, no one was guarding, it was dark around, only a few points had faint light.


    There seems to be no one on the deck, and a lot of messy wine bottles can be seen.


    An Lixia sneaks around the stern of the boat. There are many lifebuoys, and even a small speedboat. However, an Lixia doesn''t know how to drive, so he can only use the most useless lifebuoy.


    Regardless of the moving ship, an Lixia quietly jumped from the stern with a life buoy on his back.


    The sound of the waves outside was very loud, which covered the sound of anlixia diving, so the people on duty didn''t find it, so they just drove away.


    When anlixia jumped down, she had some regrets.


    The sea water is very cold and windy. It blows the waves from time to time. Chao An Lixia beats her head and face again and again. Although her body is protected by a life buoy, she can''t resist the waves. Just being blown by the wind and the waves, she can''t control herself. She just floats forward with the impact of the sea water.


    It''s hard to get sea water in your nose.


    At present, anlixia''s only hope is that the waves can make her go to a good place and let her go home smoothly. If her father is a ghost doctor, should she have some popularity?


    The old ships were sailing on the sea. However, when they were about to approach an island, many ships suddenly came from the side. Each ship had threatening weapons and surrounded them tightly.


    The ship was forced to stop.


    In this sea area, there is no human nature or law. It is the law of the jungle. There is only barbaric plunder.


    As pirates, they are used to the rule that the winner is the king. At the moment, they stay on the ship honestly. As long as they can save their lives, no matter what they want, they will give them.


    Mu Ruchen was the first to board the ship!


    He stopped every passing ship in this place. No matter what the ship was, he had to go up and check it to make sure that the disappearance of anlixia really had nothing to do with them.


    "Did you hijack a girl?" Mu Ruchen asked, "when I was in D country."


    "This..." The other side''s face is obviously guilty.


    "Say it Mu Ruchen holds a gun against a man''s head.


    "Yes, I said, we did hijack a girl. She''s beautiful. We want to give it to my boss."


    "Where are the people?"


    "In the cabin."


    "Take me there!"


    "Yes


    If we can''t find an Lixia, mu Ruchen will be crazy!


    However, there was nothing in the cabin.


    "What about people?" Muruchen roared.


    "We knocked her out and left her here. How could it be gone?" The Little Pirate also wondered, "won''t we run away when we are drunk?"


    No way!


    Anlixia can''t swim!


    Even if she lost her memory, she still had a brain. She would not jump into the sea so rashly.


    "Do you have lifebuoys on board?" Mu Ruchen asked.


    "Yes, yes, there are ten lifebuoys at the stern of the ship!"


    Mu Ruchen went over and found that there were only nine left.


    In other words, an Lixia jumped out of the boat in the dead of night?


    Oh, no!


    It''s surrounded by the sea. Where can she go if she can''t swim?


    Give these pirates to others, and mu Ruchen takes several people to find them in a speedboat.


    The waves are so dangerous!


    Fool, why don''t you wait for him to save her?


    The sea area is very large, and now it''s night, and the visibility is very low. It''s not easy to find a person. Moreover, the waves will blow her body away, so she won''t stay in the same place.


    Although there are islands around, there are also rocks, in case


    Mu Ruchen couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    Anlixia has never been a person waiting to die. When she is in danger, she will try to save herself instead of always putting her hope on others. Therefore, she never expects mu Ruchen to save her.


    I don''t know how far she will be washed or how many rocks she will hit. When she wakes up, she finds that she is on the edge of an island and her body is still in the water.


    The island is so desolate that no one can be seen, and there is no sign of human life.


    It''s surrounded by rocks. Only far away, there''s a forest.


    An Lixia stood up, but found a big bruise on her leg, walking some suffering.


    Drag the body, sitting on the rock, looking at the desolation around, and her heart, more desolate than the environment at the moment.


    After touching the pocket, I found that the note inside had been soaked through, and the phone number on it was useless. What should I do?An Lixia sighs and shouts to the sea, "Mu Ruchen -"


    however, the only response to her is the sound of the waves.


    "Sebastian, Bawei, muruchen, you are so special to show up? Don''t you think I''ll call you and you''ll show up? You are showing up An Lixia roared at the sea, "Mu Ruchen, you big liar!"


    What to say, whenever she needs him, he will appear. It''s just a lot of nonsense, OK?


    Now she needs him. Why doesn''t he show up?


    "Mu Ruchen, you bastard, I will never believe you again!"


    An Lixia stood up and walked hard among the rocks. Sure enough, people should rely on themselves or on their own. It''s not reliable to rely on outsiders.


    So think, the foot slip, let her whole body suddenly fell to sit on the ground!


    It''s very painful when you hit the rock directly.


    The pain made anlixia almost cry.


    Head was hit hard, anlixia felt, almost hit her brain out.


    She stood up and went on. There was no time for her to cry.


    Without fresh water and food, he can''t live long at all, so he has to get out of here at once.


    Half way, anlixia suddenly remembered, where is her life buoy?


    Didn''t she take a life buoy when she jumped off the pirate ship?


    But when she woke up, she didn''t see it. Did she throw it into the sea?


    Anlixia doesn''t remember. She only remembers that she was knocked unconscious by waves of sea water last night. She woke up here, so she didn''t remember the life buoy at all.


    However, anlixia thinks that life buoy or something is not the focus of the problem. Even if there is, can she swim home by herself?


    The rocks of different sizes are very smooth. When they are not careful, they fall to the ground. In order not to bump their heads, anlixia walks very carefully.


    And just as she was about to go out, there was a violent explosion in the distance.


    Bang!


    The harsh voice rushed over, and an Lixia''s body was unstable, and he fell heavily on the rock and fainted.

 Chapter 440

    When anlixia woke up again, she found that she was in a warm embrace.


    It seems that she is still in the animation show, it seems that she is still in Mu Ruchen''s arms, it seems that she has never been hijacked by pirates, she has not been rushed to the uninhabited island, it seems that everything is her dream.


    However, the sound of the waves constantly pouring into her ears cruelly told her that it could not be a dream.


    But what''s the warm embrace like now?


    An Lixia suddenly stood up and saw a face as delicate as an immortal. It was as clean as if it didn''t eat people''s fireworks.


    Mu Ruchen?


    An Lixia is not sure. She has seen him twice. Every time she plays an anime role, she never shows her true face. Now she finds that he is more beautiful than any other anime role.


    "Mu "Mu Ruchen?" Anlixia looked at him with wide eyes, "how can you be here?"


    Mu Ruchen chuckled, "I''ve been looking for you all night. When I got to this island, I seemed to hear your voice, so I came to have a look."


    Then he accidentally bumped into something. All their boats exploded, and he was the only one who survived. According to the direction of the sound source, he saw her fainting on the ground.


    Those people are mercenaries. Their life and death depend on luck. Mu Ruchen is their employer.


    Although the sacrifice was a little big, he was very grateful to find her.


    "It''s really useful to call you?" An Lixia stares big eyes, a face of amazement.


    "Of course," Mu Ruchen chuckled, "I said, I''m your man, when you need me, call me, I will appear in your side."


    Anlixia was very happy with a smile. "What should we do now? Can you take me out? "


    Mu Ruchen wry smile for a while, "not yet, there is no one here, we have no way to ask for help, can only build their own ship to leave, so, need a little time."


    "Shipbuilding?" An Lixia was very surprised, "muruchen, can you build a boat?"


    "Ah Chen."


    "Ah?" Andrea blinked.


    "Call me ah Chen."


    "Oh An Lixia didn''t think much, "ah Chen, can you build a boat?" Anlixia described her problem again.


    "Strictly speaking, it can only be regarded as a raft," Mu Ruchen chuckled. "I''ve been to the uninhabited island before and left alive, so it''s not difficult for me to come."


    At that time, he was not an adult, was he?


    Because he was still struggling with his mother, mu Xuanyin threw him to no man''s Island. There was no water or food. Mu Ruchen built a raft with his own hands and left.


    In the past, he felt that his father was ruthless, but now, he is a little grateful to him. If it wasn''t for him, he would not have such rich survival skills in the wild.


    "Let''s hurry to build a ship, or we will die if we don''t eat or drink!"


    With mu Ruchen, an Lixia is at ease.


    "How is your injury?" Mu Ruchen hugged her shoulder, "does it hurt?"


    "You mean this bruise on your leg? It''s OK. It''s a little painful, but I can bear it. It''s scary. It''s nothing Anlixia laughs silly.


    Mu Ruchen shook his head, "what''s the matter with the wound on your arm? What did you get bitten by? "


    "Where?" Andrea looked at her arm.


    Found on the right arm, there is a small wound, slightly bleeding, not very serious, and she did not feel pain.


    "It''s OK. Maybe I was bitten by some insect in the water when I fainted. It doesn''t hurt." Anlixia rubbed her arm to prove that it didn''t hurt at all.


    Muruchen bent in front of her and said, "come on, I''ll carry you."


    "ah?"


    "Your leg is badly hurt. I''ll carry you."


    An Lixia was embarrassed to lie on his back, and suddenly felt that such a scene was very familiar, as if it had happened before.


    "Ah Chen?" Anlixia called him.


    "Well?"


    "Did we know each other before?" Anlixia asked.


    "The things before are not important. The important thing is whether you want to know me in the future," Mu Ruchen said, turning the topic around. "Don''t tangle with the things in the past."


    "Oh Anlixia lay on his back, "I don''t want to tangle in the past, but you think, you are so good, there should be a lot of women chasing you, but why do you want to pester me? I think that although I am good-looking, I have no capital to make you fall in love at first sight, right


    After all, he was so good that he must have met more and better women.


    Anlixia is very satisfied with her appearance, but with him, she is still a little less confident.


    Mu Ruchen laughed, "are you feeling inferior or confident?"He liked the way she was narcissistic.


    An Li Xia Du mouth, "you this is praising you."


    Mu Ruchen smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Generally, people like you will like me. If your brain is broken, you have a different purpose. But your brain is still good. Let''s talk about it. What''s your purpose?"


    "Is it an end that I want to be with you?" Mu Ruchen chuckled.


    "Why do you want to be with me?"


    "Because I like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia''s eyes widened, "you Is it too casual? "


    Like a person, which is so easy to say?


    "Like a person, sometimes, is a moment thing, I like you, so want to let you know, if I don''t say, you may regard me as a bad person?"


    So it is.


    This reason sounds reasonable.


    But I always feel strange.


    "However, this is not the time for us to discuss this issue," Mu Ruchen said with a smile. "Let''s build a boat and leave first, and then you can consider whether you like me or not, and whether you want to be with me."


    He is a good talker and always makes her unable to refute.


    Mu Ruchen carried her to the woods.


    Different from the trees in other places, the trees in this place are very thick, or very high, but they don''t look very old, and even some of the grass is strange.


    Is it a new breed?


    In order to ensure the safety of an Lixia, mu Ruchen carried an Lixia on his back and went up to a tree, then put her on the branch.


    "You sit here. If you find a snake, just call me. Don''t move yourself, OK?" Mu Ruchen exhorted.


    Anlixia nodded.


    Mu Ruchen came down from the tree and planned to find a suitable small tree or trunk.


    Anlixia sat high and looked around.


    There seems to be something in the grass not far away, gray, big, long, hairy.


    What is that?

 Chapter 441

    That thing is behind mu Ruchen. It seems that it has been there for a long time. Even if I heard something, I left without fear. I even pricked up my ears and listened carefully.


    The ears are small and round, and the mouth is a little protruding. There are some beards around the mouth. The position of the two front teeth is very long. The eyes are small and round.


    This is


    It didn''t approach mu Ruchen, just listened to the movement quietly, and didn''t attack him.


    An Lixia sat on the branch and whispered, "Mu Ruchen?"


    "Well?" Mu Ruchen looked up at an Lixia.


    "Have you ever seen a mouse one meter long?" Anxia asked in a low voice.


    "I haven''t seen it." Mu Ruchen thought that an Lixia was going to tell him about animation, or her cartoon idea, so she answered very seriously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Turn around, walk two meters, and you''ll see it!" An Lixia stares at the two meter long mouse and keeps an eye on his movements.


    Muruchen said, "what are you frowning at?"


    "There is a one meter long rat behind you. Run quickly!" An Lixia is a little worried, "or, you hurry up to the tree, no, the mouse will also go up to the tree?" Anlixia is a little flustered.


    "Where is it?" Mu Ruchen asked.


    Anlixia pointed to the Bush on one side. "It''s nearby. It''s listening to us. It doesn''t move!"


    Mice should be very timid, right?


    But he heard the sound. Why didn''t he run?


    The one meter long mouse is not as tall as the one meter nine mu Ruchen, is it?


    Muruchen did not run away, nor did he run to the tree. Instead, he took out his knife and held it in his hand and approached the place.


    An Lixia''s eyes widened and she was too scared to speak.


    Mu Ruchen opened the Bush and found a huge mouse behind it!


    However, in the face of invaders, the general animal will choose to attack or escape, but the mouse is stunned, a pair of round eyes looking at mu Ruchen, looked for a long time, then turned and walked away slowly.


    It''s very slow.


    What''s going on?


    "What is that?" Is it a mouse? How could there be such a big mouse? " It''s scary, okay?


    In other words, are the mice getting bigger or are they getting smaller?


    "It looks like a mouse. I''m not sure," muruchen said, closing the knife and climbing up the tree. "I haven''t seen this kind of thing very much, so it''s hard to say."


    An Lixia is embarrassed, "you haven''t even seen a mouse?"


    "I don''t go to the zoo very often."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia was stunned.


    How ungrounded is this guy? He hasn''t seen anything that can be seen everywhere? How respectable was he when he was a child? Besides, are there any mice in the zoo?


    I feel that this guy is omnipotent for a moment. How can I feel that he is ignorant for a moment?


    Mu Ruchen kept climbing up the tree trunk to a place with a wide view. Then he looked around and found that the forest was very lush. There were rocks on three sides of the forest, and there were more lush trees on one side. As for what was behind the forest, he could not see.


    It''s just that the place is so desolate that it seems that there are no people at all. However, the thing just now is not alert to danger. It doesn''t look like wild. Even if it has stood at the top of the food chain, it won''t react so slowly.


    It seems that this is not a simple desert island.


    Mu Ruchen came down from the tree and sat beside an Lixia, "are you afraid?"


    "What am I afraid of? Aren''t I protected by you?" Anlixia blinked and said seriously, "you''ll protect me, won''t you?"


    Mu Ruchen inclined his lips, "what if I don''t protect you?"


    "Ah?" Andrea looked at him foolishly.


    "You see, we met by chance. Why should I protect you? What if it''s a very dangerous thing to protect you, I''m injured, or I lose my life? " Mu Ruchen raised his eyebrows with a sense of joke on his face.


    An Lixia became true, "but didn''t you say that you were my man?"


    "Did I say that?"


    "Of course


    "When?"


    "When you kiss me!"


    "Oh?" Mu Ruchen''s delicate face was obviously ambiguous.


    An Lixia blushed a little, but still summoned up the courage to say what he wanted to say, "you''ve already done it. How dare you say we just met by chance? Or do you usually like to kiss the women you meet by chance? "


    "Since you said that we didn''t meet by chance, what kind of relationship do you think we had?" It seems that mu Ruchen did it on purpose.


    "It''s the relationship between the master and the servant, you said, you are my man, I am not your master?" Anlixia blushed and said seriously, "Nah, now the master orders you to go down and build the ship quickly!""Then, master, what are you going to command me with?" Mu Ruchen picks eyebrows at her, and the ambiguities of her eyes remain unchanged.


    "Ah?" what do you mean?


    "I mean, when are you going to give orders?"


    "Use your mouth!" She doesn''t have to say, does she have to give him a written notice?


    Mu Ruchen bowed his head, gave her a kiss on her lips, and then left quickly. Before an Lixia could react, he jumped from the branch and landed gracefully on the ground.


    Anlixia blushed, and the person who made her blush had already run far away from her.


    "Mu Ruchen!" An Li Xia Du mouth, "you rascal!"


    Mu Ruchen raised his head and looked at an Lixia sitting on the branch. He was very happy.


    Today''s anlixia is easy to be shy, so he has a lot of room to play the provocative means he has learned. Therefore, he has a sense of achievement.


    Mu Ruchen chose a relatively small sapling and used his short knife to cut it. Originally, he intended to cut a hole and then break it. But when he went down, the tree was broken.


    In an instant, a large number of ants emerged from it. Each ant was as big as a finger, which was against the principle of nature.


    In order not to be bitten by the ants, mu Ruchen quickly retreated and came to the tree where an Lixia was sitting. The ants did not rush to them, but climbed to a more secret place to hide.


    There''s no aggressiveness at all.


    "What is that?" Anlixia only saw a piece of black scattered, not see clearly, but have disappeared.


    "Ants."


    "So big?" An Lixia''s eyes widened. "Mu Ruchen, are we in Alice''s dream?"


    "Who is Alice?" Mu Ruchen frowned, "aren''t you amnesia? No one remembers. Do you remember Alice? When did you meet her? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia took back his previous words, he refused to admit that mu Ruchen was omnipotent.

 Chapter 442

    No matter who Alice is, how to get out is the key.


    Everything in this place is big. Even mosquitoes are as big as birds. It''s really scary. It''s going to take a few mouthfuls of blood to suck it up, right?


    Andrea is desperate for this place.


    "Mu Ruchen, what shall we do?" Anlixia looked at him in despair. "I can''t swim. How can we go back?"


    "We want to go back, it should be very simple, but I''m afraid some people don''t want us to go back," Mu Ruchen chuckled. "The animals here are so big, it''s definitely not a natural phenomenon. I guess it''s deliberately cultivated."


    An Lixia glared, "so if we want to leave, we must find this man and let him take us away?"


    "If the other party really wants us to leave, then he won''t blow up our boat."


    When muruchen was close to the island, all the boats suddenly exploded. It was obviously intentional. As for why, muruchen did not know.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Wait," muruchen said, "wait for the other party to come to us, or we''ll go to the depths of the woods to find this man and ask him what his purpose is."


    Or just kill that person.


    "Why do people here want to make these animals bigger? What''s the point for him? "


    "I think these animals should be the test objects of the other party. The other party''s purpose is far more than that. Unfortunately, I''m not Mo Jin. I don''t know much about these." Mu Ruchen didn''t know anything about these drugs and experiments, so there was no way to infer.


    Speaking of Mo Jin, an Lixia is depressed again.


    "My family must be very worried about my sudden disappearance?" An Lixia sighed, "I seem to be very unfilial. I always do things that make them worry."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you out." Mu Ruchen hugged her, "with me, you don''t have to be afraid of anything."


    "Ah Chen, let me swim back!" An Lixia stares big eyes, "although I can''t swim, it''s the same if you give me a wooden block to hold!"


    It''s like in the Titanic, aren''t the men and women holding a board?


    Muruchen did not speak, holding her hand, took her to the seaside.


    "Look at the waves."


    The waves in the distance are all coming here.


    "What''s wrong with the waves? I''m not afraid


    "The waves are coming towards us, which means the wind direction is wrong. If we swim, we will be washed back by the sea." Mu Ruchen explained.


    So they can''t get out at all?


    Mu Ruchen looked into the distance, then picked up an Lixia and walked along the rock to the shallow water.


    "Look down."


    An Lixia looked down and saw that there were a lot of fish below. They were ugly and strange in appearance. The color was very bright, either green or bright red, giving people a toxic feeling.


    What''s more, they squatted on the rock, and a group of fish swam towards them, as if waiting to be fed.


    "What''s the matter?" Andrea looked at the fish. "Are they waiting for us to feed them?"


    "They''re waiting to eat us."


    "Ah?" Anlixia was frightened.


    "This is a piranha, a meat eater. If we want to leave, we have to go from this sea area, but there should be this kind of fish in the shallow water around, so we can''t do without it."


    An Lixia stares big eyes, "but when I wake up, I faint in this place, and I don''t see any piranha?"


    She has been in a coma for so long. If these things existed, wouldn''t they have been eaten up long ago?


    "So there''s someone here who doesn''t want us to leave." Mu Ruchen chuckled.


    If Mu Ruchen guesses correctly, the other party should be using them as bait, so they may be safe for the time being until the arrival of that person.


    Although I don''t know who the other party is, the phenomenon here, like someone doing some more experiments, only reminds mu Ruchen of Mo Jin.


    In other words, the other side is waiting for Mo Jin''s arrival?


    Mo Jin has come to the pirate''s interior, because he is a ghost doctor, so people here are very respectful to him.


    Because their leader needs a ghost doctor.


    And the pirates who need treatment have a rough face and a bohemian body. They are like natural adventurers. It''s hard to believe that such brave people are also afraid of death?


    He is a westerner. He has a big skeleton, a head of golden hair, a pair of blue eyes, and a big voice.


    See Mo Jin, like a dry man finally saw the rain.


    "Mr. Mo, are you here at last?" The man was so happy that he almost jumped up, "come on, come and check me up!"


    The man''s name is Derry. He was born into a pirate family when he was young, so he naturally became a pirate when he grew up. However, unlike other pirates, he only robbed money, not killed. Moreover, he didn''t want money from old people and women.But he didn''t know where he got the strange disease, and his life was losing little by little.


    Mo Jin ignored him, "where''s my daughter?"


    "I didn''t take it with me!" Derry quickly got rid of his relationship. "No one has anything to do with me. I''ve never tied your daughter!"


    "Don''t you know where she is?" Mo Jin frowned. At this time, he didn''t want to make fun of anyone.


    Mu Ruchen went to save her, but there was no trace at all, and he lost touch with her. He was very worried, in case they met something unexpected


    "Originally, your daughter was hijacked by a group of pirates, but on the way, your daughter ran away secretly. As for where she went, I don''t know. No one knows."


    Mo Jin frowned, "get ready for the boat, I''m going to find it!"


    "Mr. Mo, what about my illness?" Dre is still afraid of death.


    "You follow me. I''ll look for you and cure you at the same time."


    Derry is very familiar with this sea area. If he is there, things will be better. Mo Jin is going to find her daughter instead of taking risks.


    Derry, who has been used to adventure, has been used to dying, so he doesn''t mind following Mo Jin to adventure again, so he immediately asked people to prepare a boat and follow Mo Jin.


    Anyway, he didn''t have two days to live. If he took one risk, he could continue to live. Derry thought it was worth it.


    "Mr. Mo, the boat is ready. How many people do you need to take?" Dre is acting like he''s in charge.


    "Just three or five."


    "I understand!"


    It would be nice if someone sailed and someone was responsible for observing the situation around him. There was no need to take so many people with him. Moreover, with mu Ruchen''s skill and brain, no matter which pirate he was trapped in, he should have a way out.


    I''m afraid they''re trapped on a no man''s Island.

 Chapter 443

    Mo Jin left in a hurry, as if to avoid something, a mouthful of water did not drink, they rushed on the ship, until the ship out of the port, Mo Jin just relaxed and sat on the deck.


    "Mr. Mo, what are you hiding from?" Derry sat beside him, letting the wind blow his hair away.


    "Avoid your sister!" Mo Jin looked at the sea breeze and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "Ha ha ha!" "Don''t worry about that. My sister disappeared as early as five years ago. Maybe she was captured by some pirate and became a wife? Or maybe, to feed the sharks. "


    Mo Jin frowned at him, "how happy are you about your sister''s disappearance?"


    Looking at him, it seems that he would like his sister to go missing.


    "I''ve been sad, and I''ve been looking for it. The fate between us is over. Maybe God saw that she was too bitter, so I gave her freedom?"


    Derry is very open-minded. People like them are used to dying. Therefore, even if his own sister is missing, it is not a very sad thing for him.


    "Why don''t you say it earlier?" Mo Jin was relieved.


    "You''re afraid she''s going to haunt you?" Derry patted Mo Jin''s shoulder with a smile, "don''t worry, many years ago, after you refused her to leave, she found several men to accompany her for several nights, and since then, every night singing, every night with different men, she doesn''t like you any more."


    Derry thinks that these people are very open-minded.


    After all, they are all people who have lived today without tomorrow. Therefore, they cherish every day and know the importance of having fun in time.


    Mo Jin didn''t speak. He didn''t want to talk about other women now.


    "Before you said you had a wife, I thought you were fake. After all, you are a cosmopolitan, not like someone with a family. Originally, you really have a wife and children?"


    Mo Jin cold hum, "my grandson should go to school."


    "Fortunately, you are not with my sister, or you will be eating tender grass. Ha ha ha..." Derry just thought he told a funny joke, so he just laughed.


    Mo Jin didn''t find it funny. He was worried about his daughter, so he couldn''t laugh at all.


    "Don''t worry, there are many desert islands here. I''ve been to most of them. We''ll find her one by one. Be happy!"


    Mo Jin couldn''t laugh at all.


    What if even mu Ruchen didn''t find her?


    She''s a girl who doesn''t even have the ability to protect herself. What should she do?


    The environment here is very dangerous, so mu Ruchen doesn''t leave anlixia for a moment, even looking for food. He also holds her hand and doesn''t let her leave her sight for half a minute.


    "Mu Ruchen, is there anything to eat here?" Andrea is very hungry.


    "There should be." Mu Ruchen looked for it carefully.


    An Lixia followed him and suddenly felt dizzy. Was it because he hadn''t eaten for a long time?


    In the brain, it''s like something rushes in.


    It hurts!


    All of a sudden, the sky is spinning!


    Like falling into a whirlpool, her body is completely out of her control, and even has lost her consciousness. Vaguely, she feels that someone is calling her, as if she is from a very distant place.


    It seems that she was walking, but she was stopped. She struggled desperately to leave this place, but it was useless, like some vines entangled themselves.


    Let her simply can''t struggle, hands and feet can''t move, simply a bite down.


    The smell of blood in her mouth is like the sweetest drink for her, but it also makes her brain clear little by little.


    When she finally woke up from dizziness, she found that she was biting mu Ruchen''s arm, and even had bitten out blood, and her mouth was full of blood.


    What''s going on?


    An Lixia suddenly wakes up, stares big eyes, "Mu Ruchen?"


    How could she bite mu Ruchen?


    What did she do?


    "It''s OK," Mu Ruchen chuckled, "a little injury. It''s OK. I put my arm in your mouth. I heard that my blood has a kind of magic, so I want to try it."


    Mu Ruchen admits that he is lying, but he really doesn''t want anlixia to feel guilty.


    Also won''t tell her, just she madly want to bite his appearance, how terrible.


    "Does it hurt?" An Lixia looks at the wound on mu Ruchen''s arm and wants to find something from her body, even if she tears off a piece of cloth to bandage him.


    However, an Lixia accidentally found a big blood mark on her right arm, round, as big as the palm of a baby''s hand.


    What''s going on?


    "How can I have this thing here?" Anlixia looked at her arm. "Was it something that bit her?"


    Mu Ruchen saw it, and he almost watched the mark on her arm grow bigger and bigger, from a small red dot to a large bright red.When she regained consciousness, the imprint stopped growing.


    It seems that they can''t leave. They must find the person behind the scenes.


    "The mosquitoes here are so big that it''s normal for them to have such a big mark if they are accidentally bitten." Mu Ruchen chuckles, reaches out his hand to press gently, "does it hurt?"


    An Lixia shook his head, "it doesn''t hurt at all."


    "Let''s go on, in another direction, to the depths of the woods. Maybe there''s something to eat there."


    "Oh."


    Anlixia didn''t know much about the environment here. He said that anlixia would follow wherever he went.


    Just walking, brain, it seems that something wants to come out.


    First, a long time ago, she drank a cup of medicine with water. Then she was chased by someone. She ran into a person''s arms and even kissed him. Then


    That man is mu Ruchen.


    Then there was a pale and lonely teenager, who said she was dirty and that she behaved badly.


    Also, she has a lovely daughter.


    Head, it hurts.


    Anlixia stopped and squatted on the ground with her head in her arms.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen went over, "Xiao Xia, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Headache Ah Chen, I My head hurts... " She held her brain in her arms. "I see A lot of The past... "


    There are more things, flash from her brain, she simply can''t grasp!


    But the headache is getting more intense.


    An Lixia grabs mu Ruchen''s shirt and says, "help me Ah Chen It hurts Knock me out... "


    It seemed that something was desperately entering her head, as if only fainting could stop the crazy rush of memory.


    Mu Ruchen reaches out and knocks an Lixia unconscious, hoping to help her.

 Chapter 444

    It''s like having a long dream.


    In her dream, she was pregnant with a child and was despised by all the people she knew, saying that she was shameless.


    The only uncle and aunt who could be a relative also regarded her as a disgrace. She was very hungry and wanted to eat cake, but she could only stand outside the cake shop and look in the window and smell the fragrance.


    She also dreamed that she was violated by several people, and she stabbed a person and ran away. Later, she was caught and put into the detention house. In the dark, what she welcomed was punching and kicking.


    The next day, he was taken away by a pale and lonely boy.


    Then, while she was despised, she was taken care of by this young man. She called his master and he taught her the skills of drawing comics. She secretly called the magazine and recommended her comics in her own name. She told the publishing house over and over again how good her comics were.


    When her cartoon was finally published and sold well, she excitedly said to him that she wanted to invite him to dinner, but he disdained to say, what''s the celebration of such a small achievement?


    Finally, indifferent as fog, he followed her to the shabby stall and ate a bowl of ordinary noodles.


    She doesn''t have much money and has to keep it for her children.


    But at that time, she didn''t understand master''s intention. She always felt that he despised her and despised her, so she couldn''t lift her head in front of him.


    Obviously, she didn''t know.


    In the woods, muruchen held her, but in her mouth, she called for her master.


    "Master I''m sorry... " Andrea murmured in her coma, "I Not a shameless person Master Let me explain Master... "


    A humble voice, my cry, let mu Ruchen heartache.


    He was very jealous and annoyed. Why didn''t he meet her earlier?


    If he didn''t leave in those years, if he was responsible for her in those years, maybe she would not taste the bitterness of the world again.


    So, at the moment, his heartache is what he deserves.


    He took it all.


    Shouts, gradually become small, anlixia wake up from coma.


    Open your eyes, see mu Ruchen, think of many years ago they had that night, face, quietly red.


    "Awake?" Mu Ruchen chuckled, "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    An Lixia shakes his head, turns around and buries his face in his belly. "Muruchen, I know why you want to be close to me now."


    "Oh? Why? "


    "We used to..." Anlixia couldn''t find the right word to describe it.


    "Before?" Muruchen deliberately asked, "what happened before?"


    "You''re the father of my child, aren''t you?" Xia Lian, looking up at me, is that why she''s good to me


    "Do you remember?"


    "A little bit," anlixia rubbed against his belly, "where are our children?"


    "You''ve seen them," muruchen chuckled. "Do you remember when you first woke up and came to the animation show?"


    Anlixia nodded, "it''s two children, very lovely."


    "You gave birth to that girl."


    An Lixia stares big eyes, "really? But I didn''t say a word to her


    "Don''t worry, when we go out, there are plenty of opportunities," Mu Ruchen said with a smile, but with a little bitterness in his eyes, "besides this, what else do you think of?"


    "I remember something about my master. I used to like him, but after I lost my memory, I seemed to be indifferent to him," an Lixia looked up at mu Ruchen. "Isn''t that bad?"


    Mu Ruchen did not answer.


    An Lixia didn''t look at his expression and sighed, "in fact, it''s nothing bad. Anyway, we can''t be together. What can we do with such enthusiasm?"


    Can''t be together?


    These words make mu Ruchen''s heart more bitter. In other words, she wants to be with him, but she can''t?


    Is that what you mean?


    Mu Ruchen hesitated for a long time, and finally decided to ask, "do you regret it?"


    "What do you regret?"


    "Stay with me."


    "I don''t regret it. I''m a little lucky that I met you," anlixia said naturally. "We all have children. It must be a family, right?"


    "Well!" Mu Ruchen nodded.


    "Well, I''m sorry."


    "Sorry for what?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "After I lost my memory, you came so close to me that I thought that my appearance really charmed you. I thought that with my charm, I could charm such an excellent person as you. How much I thought?"


    An Lixia''s voice is quite regretful.


    But muruchen came out of grief, "what do you say?"What she regretted was only this, not that she didn''t stay with Zhong man?


    "But anyway, it''s the same when I''m with you now. Whether it''s your appearance or your body, it''s all about you. The process and the reason don''t matter. The result is the most important thing about love, right?" An Lixia sat up and looked at mu Ruchen seriously.


    Love?


    She said love?


    Mu Ruchen looked at her in amazement, "you say Between us is Love? "


    "Isn''t it?" Anlixia blinked a pair of innocent eyes, "don''t you approach me, protect me and take care of me because you like me? No, you said you like me. Do you want to go back? "


    She''s very simple, and the idea is very simple.


    Such an Lixia general mu Ruchen likes very much.


    Reach out and hold her in my arms, all the astringency in my heart has been evaporated.


    "No regrets. I like you very much." He will never regret it.


    Anlixia lay in his arms, sweet in heart, "Mu Ruchen, you just jealous, right? When I said my master, you were not happy, were you? "


    "Your wife, my wife, is also shouting other men''s names in the dream, I should be very happy?" Mu Ruchen held her and did not let go.


    "I can''t control such things as dreams," anlixia said. "I''m all your people. We all have children and are a family. What else do you care about?"


    Yes, she is already his person. What else does he care about doing?


    Zhong man in her heart is what position, he suddenly don''t want to care, as long as she is willing to stay with him, enough, the rest, he will work hard, become the only one in her heart.


    An Lixia left his arms, looked at him, as if summoned up a lot of courage, and then leaned over his lips for a kiss, then immediately covered his lips, retracted into his arms.


    "Mu Ruchen?" Anlixia whispered his name, "I''m really sorry that I didn''t think of you at the first time."

 Chapter 445

    Mouth is covered by an Lixia, mu Ruchen does not speak, just quietly listening to her voice.


    "I didn''t mean to forget you, or to think of my master." an Lixia was very nervous and didn''t know what he was saying. "But even if I think of him first, it doesn''t mean that his position in my heart is more important than you."


    For the first time, she expressed her views so boldly that she felt a little uneasy.


    "Mu Ruchen, I don''t know how I felt about you before, but now," Anxia nervously gave up breathing, "I like you!"


    She likes mu Ruchen. There is no doubt that she likes the signal from her heart.


    Because she was very sure, she wanted to let him know.


    She doesn''t like the near and far ambiguity, and doesn''t like the vague feelings. Like is like, don''t like is don''t like, she likes such clear feelings.


    Mu Ruchen holds her, although the mouth is covered by her, but the eyes, but unconsciously smile bent up.


    She''s cute.


    Whether he remembers him or not, he thinks she''s so cute that he can''t help it.


    An Lixia quietly let go of his hand, retracted into his sea, "muruchen, you give me a little time, I will think of you."


    "OK," muruchen hugged her and joked, "if you dare to empathize, I will take you to the sea to feed the fish."


    "How dare you?" Anlixia looked up at him, a face of threat.


    "I dare, but," muruchen approached her in a gentle voice, "I can''t bear it."


    Mu Ruchen gently kisses her lips.


    This time, it''s no longer a light touch, but a lingering and intense kiss.


    There are many small islands in this sea area, and Mo Jin has searched many places, but has never found any clues.


    Mo Jin was more and more flustered.


    "Mr. Mo, don''t worry. We can''t find it here. We''ll find it in other places. There are only a few islands here. One by one, we''ll find them!" Derry was optimistic, "you see, today''s weather is so good, no wind and no waves, how suitable for looking for people!"


    "Shut up Mo Jin cold hum, "two days can''t find them, you wait to die!"


    "I have nothing to do with their disappearance?" Dre said helplessly.


    "I''m in a bad mood. I don''t want to save people. Does it have anything to do with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dre shut up.


    Mo Jin, with a telescope, kept looking around to see if there were any islands nearby. If there was me, she would go to look for them immediately.


    From an Lixia''s disappearance to now, let alone rice, he hasn''t even drunk a mouthful of water. If this continues, his body will not be able to support him. After all, he is no longer young.


    Drey thought that he would not listen to these words.


    So he didn''t talk at all. He sat on the deck and ate bread one by one. Although he was dying, as long as he could live one day, he would eat and sleep well.


    At this time, not far away, suddenly appeared a lot of ships, according to the above signs can be seen, that is the ship of D country.


    It''s a long way from country D. what are they doing here?


    Standing in the bow is Ouyang Yeh.


    The second master is missing. Of course, he will come to look for him, and he also brings many people to look for him. However, they have to ensure the safety of the second master. In case of being detained by pirates, they don''t mind fighting with pirates.


    Seeing Mo Jin, Ouyang Ye immediately let the boat go, and then jumped onto Mo Jin''s boat, "Mr. Mo, have you heard from the second master and Xia Xia?"


    Mo Jin shook her head, "you are also here to find them?"


    "Yes, I heard from the young master that the second master also lost contact, so he came with people," Ouyang ye said neatly. "We''re looking together. There are many people and great power!"


    Mo Jin nodded.


    "Come on, let''s go to that boat. Don''t stay in this broken boat. It''s bad for your status. You are the elder of Mo family."


    Derry was not happy for a moment. "What''s wrong with my boat? He follows me. I don''t know how many adventures he has gone through, young man. When you talk, pay attention to me! "


    Ouyang Ye disdains, "you are just a pirate. Do you really think you are an adventurer?"


    "You..."


    "Forget it, you pirates don''t have to follow. It''s not safe, Mr. mo. I have a guide with me. Let''s go."


    Pirates make too many enemies, which will cause unnecessary trouble with them, so it''s better not to bring them. Ouyangye comes under the banner of country D, and no pirate dares to fight against a country.


    "No, what about my injury?" Derry can''t leave Mo Jin. Although he wants to leave, he doesn''t want to take any risks at all.


    Mo Jin threw him a pill, "if you take it, you can live for a long time. I''ll treat you when I find my daughter."


    Derry took the pill and ate it. "Mr. Mo, for your generosity, I''ll tell you a place. I''m sure your guide will know.""Where?"


    "There is an island that looks like a desert island, but many years ago, it was bought by some Asians. I don''t know what they did on it. Anyway, no one who was close to it came back alive. I heard that your son-in-law took people to the sea area, and the ship exploded near the island. I don''t know whether it was alive or dead."


    Mo Jin was first surprised, then angry, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "That place is very dangerous. I don''t want to really die, and I don''t want you to die. It''s said that it''s OK for people to go up there, but the ship will explode!"


    What''s the principle?


    Mo Jin frowned, "what else do you know?"


    "There are cannibals on it!"


    Ouyang ye and Mo Jin think it''s bullshit.


    This sea area is surrounded by sea water. Even if there are islands, most of them are birds. How can there be any beasts that eat people?


    Unless it''s put on purpose, but what do these carnivores eat?


    If you rely on people who occasionally walk to the island, I''m afraid you''ve already starved to death?


    But, there is danger is certain, but, no matter how dangerous, Ouyang ye and Mo Jin must also go.


    Although the island is not big, everyone who is familiar with the sea area knows it very well, so it is not difficult to find it.


    After walking for two or three hours, the boat finally saw the island not far away.


    Even if Mu Ruchen''s boat would explode, they would not dare to rush forward. Otherwise, without the boat, how would they go back? How can we continue to find them?


    Ouyangye let Mo Jin wait on the boat, he first jumped into the sea, swimming in the past.


    The sea is getting shallower and shallower.


    Even his feet should be able to touch the ground, but Ouyang Yeh found something under the water.


    The water was very clear, so ouyangye went down to see what was going on.

 Chapter 446

    Ouyang Yeh found a device that is not available on the market. According to his judgment, this device can emit sound waves. Using these sound waves, some fish can be easily controlled.


    So, is there someone on this island?


    Before ouyangye had time to go ashore, he saw a group of fish swimming towards him!


    All of a sudden, he turned around and was scared by the fierce blue fish. He didn''t know how to swim into Ouyang''s arms.


    Mo Jin sprinkled some powder in the water, but the fish that had already rushed to them immediately turned around and disappeared.


    Ouyang Ye looks up at Mo Jin, innocent.


    "Mr. Mo?" How did he get here in time?


    "That promise," Mo Jin a face of disgust, "even can''t protect themselves, still dare to protect me?"


    Ouyang Ye is a little embarrassed.


    "Let''s go. After a while, the fish will come back. It''s not safe here." Mo Jin let go of Ouyang ye and came to the shore.


    Here, a lot of rocks. Under the rocks is shallow water, and in the water, there are all kinds of small insects.


    But the shapes are strange. They haven''t seen them before.


    Ouyang Ye dislikes the trouble of walking on the rock and wants to jump into the water. After all, his whole body is wet. It doesn''t matter if he steps into the water again, but Mo Jin stops him before he can jump down.


    "The following insects are poisonous. Don''t make trouble for me!" Mo Jin holds him.


    "No? It''s so dangerous. What about them They don''t know that these insects are poisonous. What if they are bitten?


    "If they are really on this island, I think they will be poisoned, so we need to find them quickly. They won''t go too far." Mo Jin said as she walked.


    The toxicity of these insects is not strong. If Mu Ruchen is really here and poisoned, they should not go too far.


    From here into the woods, soon, they will find a broken tree, and the tree is empty, like something hollowed out, littered on the ground.


    "Does the second master want to leave?" Ouyang wild asked, "and then found that the tree is empty, so give up?"


    "It''s possible," Mo Jin said casually as she looked for it on the ground, "how good is your second master, Ono?"


    "As big as you want!" Ouyang Ye is very confident of Mu Ruchen.


    "Then, they''ll be fine."


    "What do you mean?" Ouyang Ye doesn''t understand.


    "There are man eating ants and flesh eating ants living in the tree trunks. They usually move at night, but according to the traces, they are at least ten times bigger than ordinary ants. If they attack Ruchen together, he may have been gnawed to the bone."


    "No way, the second master can''t even hide a group of ants." Ouyang Yeh fully affirms this point. "Er Yeh has rich experience in survival in the wild. It is said that when he was a child, his father often threw him in a deserted place. As a result, he could come back every time he was penniless."


    Mo Jin thinks that the situation is not optimistic. Here, it is more complicated than he thought.


    Mu Ruchen used to be in a place where there were several beasts at most, but it was different here. There were poisonous things everywhere. He was not sure about animals. Even many plants were poisonous.


    Such a deformed plant is definitely not a new variety. It should be because of the poison that it has become like this.


    Just, let Mo Jin don''t understand is, since here is full of poison, why not in the sea water?


    Insoluble in water?


    Or does the other party have a special way to deal with it?


    Muruchen took anlixia to the deep forest.


    After walking for a long time, I was worried that anlixia would be tired, so mu Ruchen picked a big leaf from the tree and put it on the ground to let anlixia sit on it.


    There will be small insects on the ground, and the insects here are too big. It will be very painful to be bitten.


    "Tired?" Mu Ruchen asked.


    Anlixia shook his head, "not tired, but, hungry."


    It''s been a long time since I ate anything. Anlixia feels that her stomach is completely empty, but she still can''t find anything to eat. The wild fruits here are so strange that mu Ruchen doesn''t dare to eat them for anlixia.


    "Be patient again. Let''s have a rest for a while, and then continue to look ahead. If we can''t find any more, we''ll go out and I''ll catch fish for you." Mu Ruchen won''t let anlixia go hungry.


    "But we don''t have a fire. How do we eat the fish?"


    Do you eat it raw?


    But she didn''t think she liked the taste of sashimi.


    "Drilling wood for fire."


    From mu Ruchen''s smile, an Lixia can''t see whether he is sincere or joking. I hope the drill wood can really make fire.


    Mu Ruchen wants to tell her not to worry, but she feels the pain on her legs. Taking advantage of an Lixia''s turning to see the surrounding environment, mu Ruchen rolls up her trouser legs to check.From a very early age, he felt pain in his leg. Before, he felt that the pain might have been hurt in the explosion or hit the rock. But now, it seems that this kind of pain is different from that kind of skin and flesh pain.


    The position of crus, had swollen a large area, be bitten by what thing like, there is a purple black dot in the middle, should be bitten place?


    Muruchen pressed behind him, the dark purple part in the middle was very painful.


    Feel anlixia will turn his head, mu Ruchen immediately put down his trousers, trousers covered his legs.


    "Ah Chen, what are you doing?" Anlixia felt as if he was hiding something.


    Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "nothing. The trouser legs are very dirty. I''ll see if I can get rid of the dirty things on them."


    "When is it, you still care about your trouser legs?" I think that the face of murchen is very strange, "I despise you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen was stunned, "huh? What''s so strange? "


    "You don''t know mice very well, you care about your clothes very much, and you are very elegant. You look like a young master who is well fed. But you have so much experience of living in the wild, and you can make do with it. From this point of view, you seem to have suffered a lot of disasters and experienced a lot. Don''t you think you are very strange?"


    It turned out that she was talking about this. Mu Ruchen was relieved. He thought she found him injured.


    "Maybe, in everyone''s eyes, I''m really a young master who grew up in a rich family, but I''m not a respectable person. As for mice..." Mu Ruchen apologized with a smile, "I really rarely see."


    He has enough ability to let himself live a good life, so even if he didn''t grow up in a rich family, he will live a good life.

 Chapter 447

    It''s getting dark.


    An Lixia stood up and wanted to go. However, she just stood up and didn''t know if her head was dizzy again because of hypoglycemia!


    is as like as two peas.


    "Xiao Xia, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Ruchen immediately supported her body, "where is the body uncomfortable?"


    An Lixia''s expression became ferocious, and her eyes were full of red blood. She just stared at mu Ruchen, as if suffering from some kind of pain. Her face became pale, like a vampire in a movie.


    This happened once.


    Mu Ruchen looked at her and said with a smile, "I know."


    Reach out and put his own arm to her mouth.


    However, she did not bite consciously, but tried to restrain herself. However, the more restrained she was, the paler her face was, which was very frightening.


    Muruchen picked up the knife, cut a small mouth on his arm, let the blood seep out, and put it on an Lixia''s mouth, "don''t suppress yourself, drink it, it''s OK."


    Smelling the smell of blood, an Lixia lowered her head and bit mu Ruchen''s arm.


    Mu Ruchen with the other hand gently his hair, smile, a little more bitter, "silly girl, if you are really a vampire, so I only use blood, you can keep in the side."


    Unfortunately, she has flesh and blood and her own thoughts.


    Mu Ruchen reaches out to hold her body, but finds that the red mark on her arm is gradually getting bigger, which has something to do with her drinking blood?


    At this time, a voice suddenly rushed over and stood beside mu Ruchen.


    It''s Mo Jin.


    Almost at the moment of rushing to her, she put the silver needle into the acupoints on her head.


    An Lixia''s body softened down and fell into mu Ruchen''s arms.


    The blood that had not yet been swallowed came out of the mouth.


    "Father in law?" Mu Ruchen was shocked, "Why are you here?"


    "Let''s not talk about this. Find a safe place and lie Xia Xia down. I''ll control her condition first." Mo Jin immediately folded the leaves next to her and spread them on the ground.


    The leaves are very big, and three or four of them have already paved enough space for an Lixia to lie down.


    "Put her down."


    Mu Ruchen will anlixia on the ground, and then step back, let Mo Jin come to treatment.


    Mo Jin rolled up the short sleeves on an Lixia''s arm, turned his head and looked at mu Ruchen, "do you have a knife?"


    "Yes!" Mu Ruchen immediately handed over his knife.


    Mo Jin cut a small mouth on an Lixia''s arm, then stabbed the surrounding skin with a silver needle, and then took some powder from her body and sprinkled it into the wound. At this time, the blood began to turn black.


    Mo Jin squeezed out the black blood.


    Muruchen watched quietly, watching Mo Jin deal with an Lixia''s wound, watching him sprinkle medicine on her wound again until the dark skin returned to its original color.


    Mo Jin pulled out the silver needle and bandaged the wound on her arm.


    But the needle on her head, Mo Jin did not pull out.


    Put your finger on an Lixia''s pulse, and make sure it''s OK. Then you''re relieved. Then you sit on the ground and look at Xiang Mu Ruchen.


    "You, come here, sit on the ground!"


    Mu Ruchen walked over and sat on the ground, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s wrong with you? Tell me quickly. You''re poisonous." Mo Jin is too lazy to check.


    "Legs." Mu Ruchen told the truth, then rolled up his trousers, "although I don''t know if this is poison, but this wound is not normal, right?"


    "Don''t look, it''s a little nauseous." Mo Jin took out her silver needle, "close your eyes, bear the pain!"


    It was like something had penetrated into the skin, even touched the bone, but the pain disappeared in a moment.


    When mu Ruchen opened his eyes, what he saw was mo Jin''s shaking hands.


    Like throwing something away, muruchen only saw a dark ball. As for what it was, muruchen didn''t see it clearly.


    Mo Jin took out a pill and handed it to Mu Ruchen, "eat it."


    Mu Ruchen took it and ate it.


    "Father in law, what happened to Xiao Xia?" Mu Ruchen didn''t ask himself. He cared about an Lixia first.


    "She was poisoned. I don''t know what kind of poison it is, but this kind of poison will stimulate her nerves and make her lose control. Fortunately, it spreads slowly in her body, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Mo Jin is still a little afraid. Fortunately, he found out earlier. If he came a day later, it would be difficult to control the situation.


    "Your leg should have been bitten by a parasite by the river. He enters his body and slowly releases the venom. If it can''t be removed, your leg will be useless." Mo Jin made it clear as well.


    "How can Xiao Xia be poisoned?" Mu Ruchen felt very strange, "when I found her, she was in a coma, and we didn''t find anyone on this island.""Xia Xia''s poison was injected artificially, not bitten by something. There are people on this island." Mo Jin is almost certain.


    Although he has not studied that kind of poison, we can also know from the performance of anlixia that it is a complex poison, which is not natural. It was carefully studied and then injected into anlixia.


    If someone intended to hurt her, it would be better to inject a lethal poison directly. The reason why she chose this kind of poison is to give Mo Jin time to get here?


    In other words, the other party is to lead Mo Jin over?


    At this time, on one side, Ouyang ye came with a lot of grass.


    "Mr. Mo, is there enough grass?"


    They have already found mu Ruchen, but Mo Jin first takes ouyangye to find herbs, and then lets ouyangye go to collect them. She comes to save people.


    "These herbs are detoxifying. You take them with you to prevent mosquitoes from biting you." Mo Jin separated the grass, picked some leaves and put them into mu Ruchen''s mouth.


    It''s hard!


    "Detoxified, swallow it."


    Muruchen didn''t chew much and swallowed everything in his mouth.


    "Second master, come and have a drink!" Ouyang ye will take down his backpack, take out some water from it and pass it to him, "come on, gargle."


    Muruchen didn''t gargle, just took a sip. Here, fresh water is very precious. He wanted to keep more for Xia Xia.


    "How did you get here, Ono?"


    "We''ve been looking for you for a long time, and finally found here." Ouyang Yeh omitted the process, "second master, are you hungry? Do you want to eat? I brought chocolate


    "No, we shouldn''t be able to get out for a while. Save some food." Mu Ruchen said in a light voice.


    "Our boat is out in the sea. It''s very easy to go, isn''t it, Mr. Mo?" Ouyang Ye is optimistic.


    "I''m afraid we can''t get out."


    Since they are attracted by the other party, they may not be so easy to get out.

 Chapter 448

    When anlixia woke up, she found that it was dark, and a fire rose in front of her. She wanted to smell the meat, which made anlixia''s stomach cry.


    Across the fire, however, there seemed to be two more.


    An Lixia rubs her eyes and finds that it''s Mo Jin and a stranger to her.


    "Dad? What are you doing here? "


    "Awake?" Mo Jin moved to her side, freeing up a hand for her pulse, "head pain?"


    Anlixia shook his head, "Dad, how do you know I have a headache?"


    "The poison on your body stimulates your brain nerve. It''s strange that it doesn''t hurt," Mo Jin rubbed her hair. "However, you don''t have to worry. The poison has been removed. In the future, your head won''t hurt any more."


    Mo Jin''s voice was gentle as she roasted the meat.


    An Lixia from mu Ruchen''s arms up, "but I seem to have remembered some things in the past."


    "Because of the stimulation of your brain nerves, even if you continue to stimulate, you will certainly remember more, but it will damage your brain. It''s better not to use this method." Mo Jin chuckled, "are you hungry? You can eat in a minute


    "Well!" Anlixia nodded, "Dad, are you here for us?"


    Mo Jin nodded.


    "Xia Xia, would you like some water?" Ouyang Ye handed her a bottle of unopened water.


    An Lixia looks at Ouyang ye, a face of muddle, "who are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Ye blinked innocently.


    Is he just forgotten?


    "He''s Ouyang Yeh. You used to call him Xiao Yeh. He''s my brother." Introduced by mu Ruchen.


    An Lixia nodded and reached for the water. "Thank you."


    "No wonder Mr. Gu said that Xia Xia lost her memory. Is it true?" Ouyang Yeh sighs, the second master, who would not have pursued a woman, is now going to pursue a girl who has already caught up with her?


    "How does Gu Yichen know?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "It''s said that Su Chen lived there for a few days and said that he wanted to hide from someone." Ouyang ye said without hesitation.


    Mo Jin''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, "is he hiding from me?"


    This hateful man was so mean that he pretended to be a good-looking police officer.


    "Su Chen was worried about what happened to his apprentice," Mu Ruchen chuckled. "I think he knows more than us."


    "Why do you say that?" Mo Jin asked.


    "Since Li Yuan can become Su Chen''s beloved disciple, it shows that he must have great ability. How can ordinary sufferings get him? Su Chen is so worried. He must know something. "


    However, that''s the future. Now, they still want to figure out how to get out of here first.


    "What are you talking about?" An Lixia looks innocent, "how can I not understand?"


    Mu Ruchen rubbed her hair with a smile, "even if you don''t understand, it''s not a big deal."


    "Oh." Neither does amritha.


    However, when an Lixia was going to see if the food in Mo Jin''s hand was cooked, she saw a pair of green eyes shining behind the bushes behind Ouyang Ye.


    Beast?


    An Lixia was frightened, "muruchen, look over there?"


    "It''s OK," muruchen said, holding her hand. "They''ve been there for a long time, and there''s something behind you."


    Once again, she was startled.


    "It''s OK. They won''t come. Maybe it''s because of the light, so they prefer it?"


    Mo Jin tore the best piece of roasted meat from her hand and handed it to an Lixia, "don''t be afraid. It''s OK. Those animals are all mutated and their brain and nerves have been damaged. They won''t attack us."


    "They''re poisoned like me?" An Lixia remembers Mo Jin saying that the poison on her body will hurt her brain.


    "These animals are experimental objects, and they are all failed. I think the other party''s goal should not only be to develop poison that can make animals mutate and grow up?"


    Anlixia doesn''t know much about it. She just lowers her head and eats meat. She always feels that someone is looking at her behind her, which makes anlixia feel creepy.


    Slowly turned his head, not far behind, anlixia not only saw some hairy beasts, but also saw a little boy!


    The little boy stood in the middle of the beasts and looked at them so quietly.


    It''s weird.


    An Lixia patted mu Ruchen''s hand, "ah Chen?"


    "Well?"


    You said, "it''s midnight. Will we see ghosts?" Anlixia whispered.


    "What do you see?" Mu Ruchen turned to look over.


    "A little boy, in that group..." Anlixia blinked, "gone?"Mu Ruchen frowned. How can there be children in this place?


    At this time, there was some movement in the grass. Mu Ruchen and Mo Jin looked at each other and exchanged views. After that, mu Ruchen turned around and rushed to the place where the voice came from.


    Give the opponent a chance to breathe quickly!


    In less than a minute, muruchen caught the little boy.


    A very beautiful little boy, wearing a vest and shorts, has long hair. It seems that he hasn''t taken care of it for a long time. His skin is very white, even abnormal white. He looks like an Asian, but his eyes are blue, like two gemstones.


    There is no doubt that he is a half breed.


    But, this is a desert island, and there are poisonous insects everywhere. How did he survive here?


    Facing so many people, the little boy seems very quiet.


    He didn''t speak, his eyes only focused on anlixia.


    Andrea also looked at him, "what''s your name?"


    The boy didn''t seem to understand, "what''s the name?"


    He spoke Chinese, but he came from the same country with them. So, how did he come here when they were so far apart?


    "What do your family call you?"


    "Zero!" The boy took the branch and drew a circle on the ground. "That''s what my father called me."


    "And your father?"


    "I can''t find it." The boy replied quietly, "I haven''t found it since a long time ago."


    There are so many dangerous species here. Maybe, it''s not necessary to be eaten by anything.


    "How did you survive?" An Lixia is very curious. He looks like he is only five or six years old. He is as big as Tiantian and Xiaoyuan. How can he live alone in such a bad environment?


    "What is survival?" The boy asked seriously.


    "That is What do you eat every day? "


    "Fruit."


    "How long have you been here?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t count it."


    According to his answer, we can basically conclude that this child has been isolated from the world since he was a child. Moreover, he should have been here for a long time.

 Chapter 449

    This strange little boy came here by no means by accident, or by accident. Maybe there must be something hidden behind his appearance or behind him.


    But at the moment, he seems to be harmless, just concentrate on eating a piece of meat, eat, and looked up to Mo Jin, "can I have some more?"


    Mo Jin gave him another piece.


    He divided the meat into a lot of small portions, and then went into the night, "you also come to eat, very delicious."


    He put the meat on the ground. All of a sudden, the unidentified creatures who had been watching them walked over and lined up. Each animal ate a piece of it. Then they ate it and disappeared into the deep forest.


    The little boy stood up and said, "thank you. I''m going home to sleep."


    "You have a home?" Mo Jin is very strange.


    "Well!" The boy nodded.


    "Can you take us there? You see, we don''t have a place to live. " Mo Jin''s tone is kind.


    "Come with me!" The little boy led the way and walked quietly on.


    After they put out the fire, they followed the little boy and went into the deep woods.


    There are green eyes looking at them all the way, but they never rush. I don''t know whether it is because they are not aggressive or because they are afraid of the little boy.


    After walking for a long time, around a lush bush, what appeared in front of them was a wooden house, like the Japanese style. It was only because it took too long that it almost seemed to collapse.


    The floor is also made of wood. There is no decoration inside. It''s just a house and there are no rooms inside.


    Just in the corner, there is a one meter long wolf.


    Seeing the little boy, the wolf seemed very happy to rush over and rub against the little boy.


    The little boy lay on the floor, holding the wolf in his arms, and soon there was a sound of even breathing.


    "It used to be inhabited here?" Mu Ruchen looked around, "but according to those plants and those strange animals, we can see that the mutation situation here has not been one or two years."


    "No more than ten years, this place will not be like this," Mo Jin is sure, "and this house, dilapidated like this, does not look like it has been built for one or two years."


    Ouyang Ye looked around. By the moonlight, Ouyang Ye faintly found what was hanging in the wolf''s neck.


    "Second master, look at the wolf. There is something in his neck."


    There was a rope around his neck and a wooden box at one end of the rope.


    Mu Ruchen tried to reach out to the wolf and put that thing next.


    It''s a ferocious wolf, but at the moment, he is very obedient, without any resistance, and even looks at them friendly.


    Obviously, the wolf was raised since childhood and has lost the ability to attack.


    Mu Ruchen opened the box. Inside, there was a note and a package of white powder.


    "The kind-hearted people who see this letter, maybe you are also tourists stranded here. The creatures in the sea are poisonous. If you sprinkle this powder, you can go out. Please take my son away for my help."


    Is this left by the boy''s father?


    Mo Jin took the white powder, opened it, smelled it, and then frowned.


    "What is this, Mr. Mo?" Ouyang Ye is very curious.


    "Drugs."


    "Ah?" Ouyang Yeh stepped back, away from this kind of thing, "drugs can drive away those things?"


    Are you kidding?


    "Of course not," Mo Jin put these things away, "but the other side knows that I can."


    "What do you mean?" Ouyang ye asked.


    "Have a rest. I''ll study it." Mo Jin sat with her back to them, studying drugs.


    Mu Ruchen holding an Lixia lying on the side, "say, tomorrow, we can leave."


    "What should we do with this little boy?" Anlixia asked.


    "Take it with you."


    "Do we keep it?" Anlixia asked seriously.


    "Well," muruchen nodded, "I have a lot of assets. It''s very easy to support more children. Sleep, don''t think too much."


    This is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    Let''s not mention the problem of this child. The poisonous fish are obviously artificially bred, and they have almost no natural enemies. If they flow to the sea, they will be found.


    However, they have not spread, only around the island, which is obviously controlled by someone all the time.


    As for the little boy, it''s not as simple as asking them to take him away, is it?


    They were resting while Mo Jin studied medicine all night.


    He didn''t understand the meaning of the white powder, so it was useless. He only mixed some of the medicine he had with him, and then repeated the experiment.Until dawn, Mo Jin developed the medicine, but he didn''t know if it could be used. He had to try it tomorrow.


    However, the medicine can only work on the surface of the water. Mo Jin can''t control the poisonous organisms under the water, so if she wants to leave, she may have to find another way.


    When they were sober, mu Ruchen found that there were a lot of wild fruits in front of them, and zero was watching them, quietly, without any expression on his face. His thin body was sitting on the ground, and a wolf was lying beside him.


    "Zero?" Andrea called out his name, "why do you get up so early?"


    "Sleep when you''re sleepy, and get up when you wake up," zero said quietly. "I don''t know what''s early or late."


    There seems to be no such concept in his world.


    "Zero, where did you pick these wild fruits?" Muruchen took one of the fruits and found that they were normal.


    "Behind the house."


    "Can you take me?"


    Zero stood up, turned and left.


    Mu Ruchen bit a wild fruit, determined to eat, then turned to look at an Lixia, "eat the fruit first, I''ll be back soon."


    Behind the house, there are some trees that have not mutated and are obviously left on purpose.


    Mu Ruchen looked at the lush branches of the fruit tree, and then looked at several trees near him, lips, inclined up a smile.


    Maybe they can leave safely.


    "Zero, how many days have you been picking wild fruits here?"


    "I don''t know," zero replied quietly, "I didn''t count."


    "So, how do you know these fruits are edible?" Mu Ruchen asked him.


    Zero looked up at the trees, "I''ve seen my father pick them before. It''s delicious."


    "How long have you not seen your father?"


    "For a long time."


    "Before, you were with your father all the time? And your mother? "


    "My father said that my mother hated me, so she ran away with others." Zero answered quietly, as if he didn''t even know what he meant.

 Chapter 450

    These trees are normal and can be used for shipbuilding. As for the boats staying near the island, mu Ruchen thinks that he can not count on them. If he really wants to keep them, he will not let them wait for them.


    Mu Ruchen and Ouyang ye are trying to cut down trees, while Mo Jin is sitting on the wooden corridor behind the house, gnawing wild fruits while watching the two sweating people.


    Well, it''s nice to be young.


    Mo Jin looks at mu Ruchen''s hard-working appearance. It doesn''t look like a noble and elegant president at all. He has good taste, knows how to make do with it, shows his dignity and can endure hardships. Such a man is really charming. No wonder he can fascinate his daughter all the time.


    "Dad, you''ve seen ah Chen for a long time," anlixia sat down beside him. "Satisfied with him?"


    "More pleasing to the eye than before," Mo Jin bit the wild fruit, "do you like him?"


    "Well, I like it!"


    "Even if he didn''t like it before?" Mo Jin asked.


    An Lixia some embarrassed ground smile, "seem to see him from the first time, I already like him, Dad, I like this, can appear to have no promise a bit?"


    Mo Jin looked at her daughter''s simple appearance, smiling, "like to fight for, this is very normal."


    "What is like?" Next to him, zero also sat quietly, eating wild fruit, and beside him, there was still a wolf lying.


    "Like is to want to be with this person!" An Lixia explains.


    Zero point head, and then look to an Lixia, "that I like you, also like him." With that, he reached out to muruchen.


    "You can call me aunt, call him uncle," anlixia taught him, "and then we''ll take you out of the island, we''ll live together, so we can be together."


    "Well!" Nodding, "I want to live with you."


    Andrea grinned and rubbed his hair.


    "But they cut down my tree. How can I eat wild fruit in the future?" Zero light asked, "father said, no food, people will die, like many small animals, lying on the ground, motionless, waiting for other animals to come, their bodies clean."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This kind of cruel scene, let an Lixia suddenly have no appetite.


    "Zero, if you follow us, you won''t have to eat wild fruit in the future." Mo Jin narrowed her eyes slightly and said lazily.


    "And what to eat?"


    "Did you have good meat last night?" Mo Jin asked.


    "Delicious."


    "After you go out with us, you will eat better meat than this every day." Mo Jin chin, a languid look at him, "and, you will eat other fresh things."


    "What is new?" Zero looks at Mo Jin seriously.


    "It''s something you haven''t seen before. It''s called something new."


    Zero point head, "I have not seen you before, so, you are also fresh."


    Mo Jin nodded, "so to speak."


    Zero looked at your wolf and said seriously, "then you are not new."


    Anlixia looked at the lovely appearance of zero, reached out and rubbed his hair, "zero, what''s your pet''s name?"


    "What is a pet?"


    "That''s the wolf around you."


    "It''s called Xiao San," he said faintly. "That''s what my father called him."


    "Since you like him so much, let''s take him away, too?"


    "Good!"


    It''s quick to use an axe to cut down trees, but it''s much harder to use a knife. Mu Ruchen and Ouyang ye have been busy all morning, fixing the trees they need, and then carrying the sticks out of the woods one by one.


    Finally, we need to find the vines that can tie these sticks together.


    Until the afternoon, a simple raft was finally completed, but there were poisonous insects in the shallow water, and they had to walk on the rocks. Where there were no rocks, there were poisonous fish.


    Mo Jin sprinkled the powder into the water, so that the fish did not dare to come near.


    All this seems to go well, but the more smoothly it goes, the more weird it will be.


    It''s like someone deliberately wants them to come in and leave.


    What is the purpose?


    Take zero?


    Zero is a completely isolated child. He knows almost nothing. What can a five or six-year-old do? It''s just a chess piece at best.


    It''s really hard for him to survive in such a bad environment at such a young age.


    No matter how the adults are, the children are always innocent. They don''t know anything. It''s just how the adults educate them. They just do it. They don''t know when they have been living like savages. It''s really pitiful.


    The raft was not very strong. There were so many people sitting on it, and a one meter long wolf. Mu Ruchen and ouyangye rowed very hard.


    The wind is not right.It takes a lot of strength to go against the wind.


    And the boat they had been waiting for was gone.


    "Second master, no matter how hard we try, it seems that we can''t move?" Ouyang Ye rowed quickly.


    "If you don''t work hard, you''ll be taken to the mouth of the piranha."


    The wind is not very strong. Fortunately, there are no waves. Otherwise, no matter how much strength they have, they will be blown back to the shore again.


    At this time, not far away, a ship came, which was the pirate ship that Ouyang ye despised before.


    The boat came to a stop when it was close enough, and then a speedboat came down and quickly came in front of them.


    The water from the speedboat splashed all over them.


    "Mr. Mo, I didn''t expect that you could really come back alive?" Said durry, throwing a rope to them.


    Muruchen took the rope and tied one end of the rope to the raft.


    "Why are you here?" Mo Jin asked.


    "I saw that all your boats sank, so I met you nearby," said Derry, looking at Ouyang Yeh. "Well, my boat is a little old, but it''s much stronger than some advanced boats."


    Ouyang wild stares at him one eye, "can''t be you intentionally send someone to sink the boat?"


    "Is that what I am?"


    "Aren''t you?"


    Drey was a little angry. "How can you sink my boat, too?"


    Ouyang ye a face of disdain, "you give me wait!"


    The pirate is indeed a pirate, because Ouyang ye despised his ship, so he deliberately scuttled the ship, which not only protected Ouyang ye, but also brought Mo Jin back home, so that Mo Jin could cure him.


    If Mo Jin leaves by Ouyang Ye''s boat, Derui worries that it will be difficult to invite Mo Jin again.


    The villain is really a villain!


    Derry was very proud, and his face was full of winning smiles.


    Ouyang wild just want to despise him, then see the ship behind him in the sinking point by point.


    "Hey, pirate, your boat sank!" Ouyang Ye kindly reminds us.


    "Ha ha ha, if my boat sinks, I''ll lie down and ride for you!"


    "If you look back, you will never see it again!"


    DRE, turn around. The boat''s half sunk.


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 451

    Red''s proudest boat sank.


    After some pain, for the sake of his own safety, he gave up to check the cause and to see if his subordinates were alive. He only used the speedboat to pull the raft and walked towards the safe sea.


    The speedboat didn''t go too fast, but it was fast enough for the raft.


    The water around the raft kept rising, blocking the sight. Although it blocked the sea breeze, the water kept coming, which still made people feel uncomfortable.


    Mu Ruchen holds an Lixia and blocks the waves with his body, while an Lixia holds zero in his arms and zero holds the wolf named Xiao San. This strange combination makes Ouyang Ye sad for him.


    He was not as good as a dog before, and now he is not as good as a wolf. His position is really


    When he got to the safe sea area, Derry asked the people to wait on the island, and he drove the speedboat to find the boat to take them away.


    The island is actually made up of several rocks. It''s very small. Several people sit on it, almost covering the rocks. Now the water level drops, and the rock will come out. When the rain is abundant, the place will be submerged.


    It''s getting dark.


    The temperature also dropped a lot, a few people will be wet, so it is particularly cold.


    "Xiao Xia, is it cold?" Mu Ruchen held her shoulder and held her in his arms.


    "I''m ok," anlixia looked at zero. "Zero, are you cold?"


    "Cold." Zero calm answer.


    An Lixia broke away from mu Ruchen''s arms, "ah Chen, you go to hold zero, I''m ok, I''m not cold."


    Mu Ruchen is not so kind, but in front of his lover, he still has to pretend to be very kind, so he reaches out to hold zero, but zero is close to the wolf.


    "I have a small three hold, he is very warm, every time cold, I sleep in his arms." Zero said very calm, no expression on his face, as if to say a very common thing.


    Mu Ruchen stretched out his hands and was in the same place.


    Ouyangye chuckles.


    Second master, it turns out that you really can''t compare with a pet.


    Mu Ruchen looked at Mo Jin, "father-in-law, do you want me to hold you?"


    Mo Jin glared at him, "if you''re not afraid of death, you''ll come and have a try."


    The atmosphere seems to be very harmonious because mu Ruchen is bullied, but at this time, Xiao San, who was lying on the ground, suddenly straightens up, as if feeling something, showing his fierce posture, bares his teeth and faces around.


    Someone?


    Mu Ruchen turned around and didn''t react. An Lixia only felt that someone had pulled his arm. The next second, his body fell into the water with his strength.


    Sea water from suddenly poured into the nasal cavity, the feeling of suffocation let anlixia can only swallow the sea water.


    Vaguely, there is a knife in front of me. An Lixia stares at her eyes and kicks her feet at the place!


    However, even if she had used all her strength, under the resistance of the sea, her strength was completely turned away, and she had almost no strength, just kicking on the other side.


    Short knife, stabbed at her.


    However, the sword still did not fall on an Lixia''s body, and the other party''s body softened and was washed away by the sea.


    Blood gushed from his back and was diluted by the sea.


    Mu Ruchen swam over, took an Lixia''s waist and took her to the rock.


    "Are you hurt?" Mu Ruchen asked, nervously examining the wound on her body, "how is it? Are you all right? "


    "No Cough I''m fine... " An Lixia coughed, drank a lot of sea water, very disgusting, "ah Chen, what just happened?"


    "There are people under the water," muruchen handed the knife to an Lixia. "Take this to defend yourself. When you see someone swimming around, stab it. There is no law here."


    Only savage fighting.


    An Lixia stares big eyes and nods hard!


    Mu Ruchen looked up at Mo Jin, "father-in-law, you stay here to protect Xiao Xia and zero."


    Mo Jin''s skill is not high, so even if he goes into the water, he may not be able to help. Moreover, the poison on him will not have any effect after he goes into the water. It''s better to protect them on the shore.


    "Ono, let''s go."


    "Yes Ouyang wild will be another knife to Mu Ruchen, two people jumped into the water.


    Zero sat quietly, surrounded by Xiao San, as if protecting him.


    Anlixia clenched the knife and kept looking around. She had made up her mind that if there was an enemy who dared to rush over, she would stab the other side impolitely!


    Nerves. It''s tight.


    Mo Jin drags her chin and looks languidly at her silly daughter.


    Whether she was before amnesia or now, her character is always the same. When she is in danger, the first thing she thinks about is what I can do, not who can protect me.Mingming has a strong man to rely on, but she always stubbornly wants to fight with him.


    She will muruchen also as their own can protect the object, rather than just enjoy his protection, so brave girl, let Mo Jin distressed.


    "Xia Xia, you come to me and I''ll protect you," Mo Jin tugged her chin and didn''t seem to worry about the current situation at all. "Put down the knife, girl. Don''t always carry such dangerous weapons."


    "I want to defend myself!" Anlixia said very seriously, "Dad, I''ll protect you and zero!"


    Zero calmly looking at an Lixia, a face of serious, "I have the protection of small three."


    He is very dependent on the wolf around him. He should have been saved by the wolf when he was in danger in the woods. Is that why he relies on him so much?


    No friends, even people can not see, no wonder his relationship with the wolf will be so good.


    When an Lixia was in a daze, the sound of water suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Be careful!" Mo Jin pulls an Lixia into her arms, and then shakes her hand to the other side. Suddenly, a stream of powder spills on the other side''s face.


    After a scream, the other side''s body fell into the water again.


    Anlixia didn''t dare to be distracted and focused on the water.


    On the surface of the water, the blood kept pouring up and was quickly diluted by the sea water. It seemed that a fierce battle was going on below.


    The underwater people seem to see that ouyangye is not as good as mu Ruchen, so two people hold mu Ruchen, and the rest of them surround ouyangye and rush to him one by one.


    Mu Ruchen shakes off the shelter of people around him and swims towards Ouyang.


    In the water, the movement became a little slow, so when stabbing the other side, the other side also scratched mu Ruchen''s arm.


    The knife fell into the water from his hand and quickly sank to the bottom.


    But the other side once again mercilessly rushed over, mu Ruchen evaded each other''s knife, and Ouyang Ye behind, a person is rushing over.

 Chapter 452

    Ouyang Ye is dealing with the person in front of him, and he doesn''t notice the person behind him.


    In the water, can''t make a sound, so can''t remind ouyangye, and muruchen can only quickly rush past, a push ouyangye away, avoid a person, and the second person quickly rushed over, a knife into muruchen''s chest.


    Ouyang ye saw mu Ruchen in order to protect himself from being injured, so he was crazy. He rushed at him recklessly, waving his knife and killing the enemy fiercely.


    Mu Ruchen took the sword from the enemy and joined in.


    The blood is quickly diluted in the sea water, but it can''t heal because of the sea water, so with mu Ruchen''s action, the blood is constantly flowing out.


    We have to make a quick decision.


    The other side clearly knew that they were not rivals, and the remaining survivors quickly swam away and disappeared into the sea.


    After confirming that there was no enemy, mu Ruchen and Ouyang yecai exposed their heads to the water for a breath.


    Just, just leak head, an Lixia''s knife then poked past!


    Summer Ouyang ye took an Lixia''s wrist and said, "it''s us!"


    An Lixia recovered from the excitement and immediately took back his hand, "Xiao Ye, a Chen, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine, but the second master..."


    "I''m fine." Mu Ruchen interrupts Ouyang ye, and then sits on the edge of the rock.


    Almost as soon as he left the water, his shirt was dyed red with fresh blood and stuck to his body with the sea water.


    There was a cut in the chest and a deep cut in the arm.


    "Ah Chen?" Anlixia walked over immediately, "are you hurt?"


    "It''s OK, it''s not a big injury," muruchen looked at Mo Jin, "right, father-in-law?"


    Mo Jin looked at his wound, "the wound is very deep, although it is not critical, but excessive blood flow, you will also die, and I do not have any hemostatic tools."


    The pain made mu Ruchen''s face pale, but the corners of his lips were still smiling, as if he didn''t care about his injury at all. "How easy it is to stop bleeding, just tighten it with a cloth."


    Mo Jin looked at him contemptuously, "you used to use this method?"


    Mu Ruchen nodded.


    Mo Jin cold hum, "that you didn''t die is really lucky."


    Although the mouth said cold words, but Mo Jin still took out a silver needle, the needle into mu Ruchen''s acupoints, to help him stop bleeding, at least, can reduce the amount of blood flow.


    Then he took out a tube of ointment from his bag, squeezed out almost all the medicine in it and put it on mu Ruchen''s wound. Then he put the rest on his arm.


    "We have to get out of here, or your body won''t last long." Mo Jin looked around, but there was no way to escape.


    Damn it!


    Mo Jin is a little worried.


    Derry didn''t come back. There was sea water all around them. Let alone the right wind direction, they couldn''t find the direction in the vast sea, could they?


    And then, in the sky, there was the sound of a propeller.


    Several helicopters flew in front of them. Two of them slowly lowered the ladder to let them up.


    One of the planes, Gu Yichen''s head exposed.


    "Are you all right?" Gu Yichen yelled at them, "Yo, is mu Erye hurt?"


    Muruchen couldn''t speak out loud. The pain of the wound made him speechless. So he just told Gu Yichen with his hand gesture that you should come down and carry me up.


    Gu Yichen knows mu Ruchen is intentional, that bit of injury, cannot affect him and move.


    "Let your best brother Ono carry you?"


    Muruchen again gestured to tell him, "Ono wants to carry that pet."


    Mo Jin wants to carry an Lixia, but an Lixia insists on coming by himself, and zero has already climbed the ladder. For people like him who can climb trees, climbing the ladder is a trivial matter.


    Ouyangye carries that very heavy wolf, then Gu Yichen comes down, carries mu Ruchen, several people boarded the different airplane.


    It takes three or four hours to fly from here to D country, and mu Ruchen has been suffering from excessive blood loss and fainting feeling, and directly came to the palace.


    Here, everything, facilities are more advanced than the hospital.


    Although it''s not a fatal injury, Mo Jin still does it by herself and can''t tolerate carelessness.


    Outside the operating room, anlixia was waiting anxiously.


    Xiliang and Tiantian Xiaoyuan, who had heard the news, had already stood in the corridor.


    "Grandma, what''s going on with daddy?" Sweet asked in a low voice.


    "No, it will be fine with your grandfather." Although Xiliang thinks Mo Jin is unreliable, she still trusts Mo Jin''s medical skills.


    "Tiantian, don''t worry, daddy will be OK!"


    In Ogaki''s impression, daddy seldom gets hurt. Occasionally, he has some skin and flesh injuries. He just bandages them. He thinks that no one is his opponent.But now, always omnipotent people, but lying in the operating room, so people are particularly worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK," aside, mu Xuanyin is always taut, obviously, he is also worried, just don''t show, "he is not so fragile."


    The operation time is not long, soon Mo Jin came out, see everyone is worried face, Mo Jin some unhappy.


    "What are you doing here? What are you afraid of with me? "


    "Dad, how''s ah Chen?" An Lixia immediately rushed to ask, "what''s his injury? Doesn''t it matter? "


    "It''s OK. The nurse can take care of it and send him back to the room." Mo Jin tone relaxed, originally want to change clothes, but see Gu Yichen, that pair of Danfeng eyes, across a smile.


    "There is no mobile stretcher here, so, Chen, you hold him and carry him back to the room."


    "What?" Gu Yichen raised his voice, "do you want me to hold a big man?"


    Are you kidding? His cuddle position is used to hold his wife.


    "Can I carry him on my back?" Gu Yi Chen thinks, oneself is holding a big man is too disgraceful really, OK?


    "His wound is in his chest. I just sewed it up for him. If you don''t worry about the wound splitting, you can carry it." Mo Jin pick eyebrows, said a face disapproval.


    "I..."


    What else can Gu Yichen say? What else can we do?


    It''s up to him. What else can he do besides being obedient?


    So, Gu Yichen, who is close to one meter nine, hugs mu Ruchen, who is also close to one meter nine, with the princess. All the way, he hugs him into the room in the eyes of everyone''s surprise.


    Then cover his body with a thin quilt, turn off the light in the room, and step out gently to close the door.


    However, this is not the end.

 Chapter 453

    They asked Gu Yichen to stew for mu Ruchen.


    This request is simply too much, the princess hold him to endure, but also serve mu Ruchen? Are you kidding?


    "Uncle Gu, my father has been injured, so poor, can''t you stew some soup to make him healthy?" Tiantian looks at Gu Yichen pitifully.


    "It''s not that I don''t do it. Isn''t he awake yet?"


    Gu Yichen is so planning, first delay, and then find an excuse to say that he wants to deal with business, so that he can successfully get away, however


    "Stew takes a long time. Uncle Gu, if you go to stew now, it''s just when daddy wakes up and can drink it." Ogaki said with a serious face.


    "This..." Gu Yichen looks at an Lixia, "doesn''t Xia also know how to stew?"


    "But mommy has lost her memory. She can''t even remember us. Do you think she can still remember how to stew the soup?" Tiantian doesn''t want to make mommy so tired. After all, she just came back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yichen cannot refute.


    "Uncle Gu, from today on, until daddy''s injury is completely good, I''m afraid uncle Gu will have to wait on him all the time." Ogaki added.


    "I''m not free!" Gu Yichen refused to take care of a man.


    "Uncle Gu finds officer Su Chen and unties his hypnosis for daddy. Grandfather is so worried about daddy, so he must have accepted daddy. Besides, mommy has obviously fallen in love with Daddy. Daddy won and doesn''t need hypnosis." Ogaki said seriously.


    "So, after talking for so long, you just want me to ask the instructor to untie Xia Xia''s hypnosis?"


    "It''s not true. The soup needs to be stewed." Tiantian blinks a pair of bright Danfeng eyes and speaks very seriously.


    Gu Yi Chen stares at them one eye, "calculate you ruthless, I go to stew soup!"


    Mummy has lost her memory. Before she can get along with them, she has disappeared. So, now mummy doesn''t know them, does she?


    Tiantian and Xiaoyuan go over and look up at anlixia, "pretty lady, do you remember us?"


    Looking at the sweet girl and the delicate boy, she squatted down and said, "isn''t she always called Mommy? Why are you calling me miss again? "


    Sweet eyes wide open, "Mommy, your memory back?"


    "No, but along the way, your daddy told me everything. He worried that if I didn''t know you, it would make you sad."


    Even if there is no memory, anlixia also likes them very much, perhaps, this is the so-called mother and son heart to heart?


    "Mommy, are you tired?" Ogaki asked, "do you want to have a rest?"


    "I''m fine," anlixia said with a smile. "I''ll introduce you to a new friend, and you''ll like him." then, looking back at zero standing in the corner, "zero, come here, I''ll introduce my two children to you."


    From just getting off the plane, zero has been following quietly in the most inconspicuous place. Then he comes here and stands in the most inconspicuous corner, waiting quietly.


    It was not until anlixia called him that he came out of the corner.


    Quietly went to anlixia''s side, and his side, there is still a small three guard.


    "Zero, this cute little girl''s name is Tiantian, this handsome little boy''s name is Xiaoyuan. In the future, they are all your friends." An Lixia introduces.


    Nod at zero and look at them.


    A pair of blue eyes are very quiet, no wind, no waves, not indifference, just so calm to look at them, no facial expression changes, no happy, no unhappy.


    "Zero is what I brought back from uninhabited island. I used to live alone when I was young. You have to take care of him, you know?" Anlixia looked at her son and daughter intimately.


    "Don''t worry, Mommy, we''ll take care of him!" Sweet guarantee.


    Ogaki also nodded, did not say any guarantee.


    He didn''t like the man.


    Just now, this person''s eyes fall more on Tiantian, which makes Xiaoyuan feel a little sour. Tiantian is his own, he refuses to share, refuses anyone to get close to her.


    He seems to be more and more eager to monopolize her.


    Ogaki is worried. What should he do in the future?


    Sweet hand, want to pull zero''s hand, and zero next to the small three suddenly bared teeth, seems to be threatening sweet don''t close.


    "Be careful!" Xiaoyuan pulls Tiantian back.


    Zero turn head, knead the head of small three, "they are friends, not enemies, do not bite, you know?"


    Xiao San rubbed against zero and stepped back.


    "Is this your dog?" Sweet stare big eyes, "how long how big?"


    "He''s a wolf," zero said quietly. "I''ve been with him all the time."


    "You can live with a wolf in a cartoon. It''s amazing Sweet a face of envy, "life in the forest, must be very beautiful?""No," zero said quietly, "it''s better now."


    There are a lot of people, very busy.


    A person in the forest, no one talks to him, those animals can''t speak, also won''t accompany him to chat, he every day or talk to himself, or for several days don''t speak, such a life, very boring.


    "Nah, zero, brother a yuan and I will take care of you in the future!" Sweet smile sweet, "how old are you this year?"


    Zero looked at her, did not seem to understand the meaning of her words, what is how big? He''s that big.


    "I mean, how old are you?"


    Zero shook his head. "I don''t know. No one told me."


    "I think you''re about the same height as us, so we''ll take you as six years old, too!" Tiantian happily came to a conclusion. Seeing his small appearance, he was only seven years old at most, not much different from them.


    "Height?" Zero looked at himself, looked at them again, and said calmly and seriously, "I was so tall a long time ago."


    As for how long, he can''t remember.


    Tiantian couldn''t understand him, so she just laughed, "drink more spareribs soup and you''ll grow tall?"


    Ogaki blushed a little.


    Is that about him?


    Once, when his body was not as high as Tiantian, he drank spareribs soup almost every day. He drank a lot at a time. He didn''t know whether he could grow tall or not, but it was true to eat a little fat.


    But now, he is basically tired of the spareribs soup.


    Zero looked at Tiantian''s face and nodded seriously, "although I don''t know what spareribs soup is, if you say it''s good, it must be good."


    This sentence made Ogaki very uncomfortable.


    "And," zero looked at sweet seriously, "I like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ogaki is angry!


    Zero doesn''t know what love means. Anlixia tells him that love means that he wants to be with them. He wants to be with them, so he just likes them, right?


    However, Ogaki felt that this was a declaration of war!

 Chapter 454

    Su Chen is in the palace, but has been hiding from Mo Jin, deliberately do not untie the hypnosis of an Lixia, the purpose is to let Mo Jin find out the whereabouts of Li Yuan for him as soon as possible.


    And Gu Yichen agrees Su Chen, he comes to help Su Chen find Li Yuan.


    Li Yuan is a thorn in Gu Yichen''s heart. As long as he hears it once from Lin Luo''s mouth, he will stab him in the heart. Therefore, from his selfish point of view, he would like Li Yuan to disappear.


    However, during the time when Lin Luo was used by Qian Xu, he protected Lin Luo with his own life and future. He wanted to pay back this feeling.


    Su Chen leans on the kitchen door, looking at Gu Yichen who is busy in the kitchen.


    "I didn''t expect that you could make up with Li Yuan."


    "You can''t count on making up," Gu Yichen said while cooking. "I''m the eternal enemy with him. This time I''m just helping you. It doesn''t matter who he is."


    "You can be friends." Su Chen sighs.


    "Instructor, you can save this idea for the next life." Gu Yichen tells Su Chen mercilessly that he wants them to make up for each other in the next life.


    No, maybe not in the next life.


    Su Chen shook his head. "You don''t want to stay here to be king, do you?"


    "At the moment, it''s not very annoying."


    Compared with the CHEYANG group, Gu Yichen thinks that the affairs of country D are more complicated, more difficult to deal with and more exciting, but he has been in the CHEYANG group for so many years and has feelings.


    "Why don''t you come to me, everyday life is exciting." Su Chen threw out an olive branch to him again, "as long as you promise, after I retire, my position is yours."


    "No interest," Gu Yichen refused without hesitation, "I''m not a kind person and can''t be a police officer. If I have to make a choice between going with you and being king, I''d rather be king."


    Gu Yichen has always felt that he is not a kind person. He can''t take protecting people as his duty, and he can''t promote justice. He only does what he thinks is right, but he doesn''t want to be a hero in everyone''s heart.


    "Waste of resources," Su Chen has always felt that Gu Yichen does not do the police, is their great loss, "forget it, don''t force you, I go to Xia Xia untie hypnosis."


    Su Chen''s hypnosis, in today''s world, almost no one can rival, he can easily manipulate a person, fortunately, he is just, if he is to achieve his own goal and unscrupulous people, I believe he will become the most wanted.


    Will anlixia called to the room, first for her pulse, to make sure that her body fit.


    However, Su Chen found that her nerves were weak.


    "Xia Xia, your brain is stimulated again?" Su Chen is almost certain.


    During hypnosis, anlixia tried not to let herself forget muruchen. Her stubborn will had damaged her brain once. Now, her nerves seem to be more fragile than at that time.


    "When there was no man''s Island, I was poisoned. My father said that this poison can stimulate the brain." Anli said it innocently.


    Su Chen nodded, "your current state is not suitable for solving hypnosis, in case of causing neurasthenia, you will suffer for a long time."


    "Never mind!" An Lixia looks at Su Chen, his face is full of firmness, "isn''t dad a ghost doctor? I think he should be able to treat me. I want to remember things before. "


    She didn''t want to forget mu Ruchen any more.


    Not even for a second.


    She likes mu Ruchen, wants to be with him, wants to protect him.


    Su Chen sighs, "are you sure?"


    An Lixia nodded, "it doesn''t matter, as long as you can think of Mu Ruchen, let me do anything."


    Neurasthenia is nothing more than insomnia and headache, which is nothing compared with forgetting mu Ruchen. Therefore, she is willing to bear the pain.


    Pain, is her own to bear, but if amnesia, will hurt mu Ruchen.


    And she just wanted to protect this omnipotent man.


    Gu Yichen made a table of dishes, and mu Ruchen is still in a coma, no way to eat, an Lixia is also in a coma, also did not wake up.


    "Uncle Gu, will it be bad for us to leave our parents behind and eat so well?" Sweet asked.


    "Don''t worry, I stewed for them." Gu Yichen will peel good scared into sweet plate, "eat more."


    "Uncle Gu, where''s aunt?" Asked Ogaki.


    "She''s still sleeping. I''ve left a meal for her. I''ll take it to her later." Gu Yichen''s face is happy.


    "Is it because Daddy came back yesterday and bothered my aunt?"


    "Well, no, children, don''t ask so many questions. Eat quickly."


    Last night, when mu Ruchen and his family came back, it was already very late. During the operation, it was even later. This morning, we almost got up at noon.


    Gu Yichen gets up early to prepare soup and everyone''s lunch. She can''t be more virtuous.As for linlo


    Gu Yichen admits that the reason why he is in a good mood today is that the exercise this morning made him very happy, but he won''t tell these people about these words.


    "Uncle Gu, what are you laughing at secretly?" Sweet asked.


    "Nothing. The food is delicious." Gu Yichen immediately took back his unhealthy thoughts.


    Sweet embarrassed, delicious food these words, is they said?


    In an inconspicuous position on the dining table, zero sat quietly, his eyes wide open, watching everyone eat with chopsticks, and looking at a pair of chopsticks in front of him, obviously, he didn''t know how to use them.


    He has been used to eating with food directly. Now, everyone is using chopsticks. He can''t use them. He just looks at them in amazement, watching them manipulate their freedom towards two bamboo sticks.


    How to make it big?


    Xiliang chuckled, "zero, come on, I''ll teach you."


    Zero nodded, learning the appearance of Xiliang, holding chopsticks in his hand, but he couldn''t eat anything at all. He couldn''t hold anything.


    Xiaoyuan handed the spoon to him, "eat with this. It''s easier to learn. Chopsticks can be practiced slowly in the future."


    Zero took the spoon over, and then looked helplessly at Ogaki. He didn''t seem to understand how to use the spoon.


    Ogaki also picked up a spoon, as slow as possible to do, let zero see clearly.


    The zero follows the small yuan to do, finally may clamp up the food.


    "Thank you." Zero thanks Ogaki.


    "You''re welcome. Mommy said we should take care of you, so it''s our duty." Ogaki will say very alienated.


    It seems that zero can''t understand Xiaoyuan''s words, so he just eats attentively. Every time he takes a bite with a spoon, he looks up at Xiaoyuan. It seems that he is showing off his victory to him and telling him, thank you for teaching me to eat.


    Ogaki is a little moved, zero is like a piece of white paper, there is no color on it, he is very simple.

 Chapter 455

    When mu Ruchen wakes up, he feels the temperature around him. He turns his head and sees a pure and elegant face.


    It''s like a lily just blooming in the morning fog, with dew on its petals and charming fragrance. Every time, he can''t help but want to get close to it, smell it or even kiss it.


    Regardless of the risk of his wound cracking, mu Ruchen bowed his head and gently kissed her lips.


    He loved the touch.


    In this moist touch, an Lixia opened her eyes and saw an enlarged face with a charming smile.


    "Awake?" Muruchen pecked her lips.


    An Lixia looked at mu Ruchen, fixed, seems to be hesitating, eyes, or at a loss of light.


    "Surprised?" Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "we already have children, which means that we have done something deeper. Kissing is just a common thing. Don''t be surprised."


    Anlixia blinked and looked at him, "who are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen frowned, "what do you say?"


    "I said, who are you? Are you deaf?" Anlixia didn''t push him away, just looked at him with an innocent expression.


    "You lost your memory again?" Muruchen''s eyebrows almost twisted together, "how can this happen?"


    "Are you insulting me?" Andrea looks at him.


    "I..." Mu Ruchen didn''t know how to explain. She left her, lay on her back and looked at the ceiling. How could she lose her memory again? Is mo Jin let Su Chen hypnotize her again?


    When mu Ruchen was annoyed, an Lixia got up slightly and approached his lips, "do you want to run after taking advantage of me?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Take advantage of it!" With that, anlixia took the initiative to kiss his lips.


    Mu Ruchen stares big eyes, what situation.


    Looking at her smiling eyes, mu Ruchen pushed her away slightly, "are you lying to me?"


    "Where is it?" Anlixia''s face sophistication, "I really don''t know which onion and which garlic you are."


    This tone of voice indicates that


    Mu Ruchen even more surprised, "your memory back?"


    Does she remember him?


    Seeing him so surprised, anlixia had a little sense of achievement, "do you want to kiss me or not, or I''ll leave!"


    "Yes, of course!" Mu Ruchen kisses her lips excitedly.


    Sure enough, Xia Xia let him rest assured, show himself at ease, don''t worry about her shortcomings, kiss her at ease, don''t worry about not having enough fun.


    If it wasn''t for the injury, he really wanted to go a little bit too far.


    Anlixia leaned in his arms, trying not to touch his wound, red face, holding his waist.


    "Mu Ruchen, I will never forget you again," an Lixia murmured. "That kind of feeling is very bad. You are such an excellent person, but I can''t recognize you."


    "It''s very painful for me not to be chased by girls."


    If there is another time, he really does not know how to chase.


    "But you seem to be very good at it," said Andrea, looking at him triumphantly. "Isn''t that right, Sebastian?"


    Mu Ruchen was a little embarrassed.


    "Bawei, can the contract you made with me still work?" Anlixia looked up at him and said, "I''m still your master, right?"


    Mu Ruchen was even more embarrassed.


    "Mu Ruchen, the Bawei you play is not like at all."


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "dead girl, you are arrogant again, aren''t you?"


    An Lixia pulled his face and told him that you are my slave and I am your master. Why can''t I be arrogant?


    "Anlixia, I tell you, no matter how arrogant you are, you should call me ah Chen."


    The voice of low roar, with a little anger, is clearly angry, but this, how do you feel like a child in anger?


    An Lixia laughed, "ah Chen, you are really naive."


    "Well, that''s just what you think." Mu Ruchen is also in front of her, so naive?


    An Lixia kisses his lip, be regarded as consolation, "does the wound ache?"


    "Pain Muruchen answered without mercy.


    "I''ll go to dad and ask him to take care of it for you."


    "You can come," muruchen pulled her, "and you can deal with it."


    "Ah?" Anlixia didn''t understand, "what do you want me to do?"


    Muruchen nuzui, the meaning is very obvious.


    "Mu Ruchen, you lust wolf!"


    "Call me ah Chen!"


    "No!"


    "Then don''t blame me!" Then he kisses her on the lips.


    It''s better to remember that he likes to be bullied by her, to be arrogant in front of him and to be unscrupulous.Yes, that''s right, he admits. He''s masochist. He''s M.


    And when two people kiss forget me, at the door, came the sound of knocking on the door.


    Anlixia let him go, got out of bed and went to open the door.


    Gu Yichen came over with a bowl of soup and handed it to an Lixia, "pig''s hoof soup, stewed several disappeared, feed him."


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "what is it?"


    "Pig''s hoof!" Gu Yi Chen pulled a chair to sit at the side, said a face naturally.


    "What''s the use?"


    "It''s for the nursing mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen stares at Gu Yichen, "do you think I need to nurse?"


    "You need to be raised. It''s the same reason with the women who are in confinement. Drink it!"


    "No!"


    An Lixia was embarrassed and secretly tasted chicken soup.


    "Ah Chen, have a taste."


    "No!"


    An Lixia blows the soup inside the spoon to cool and forces it into mu Ruchen''s mouth. "Don''t be so childish. You are the father of two children."


    Mu Ruchen also tasted out, is chicken soup, Gu Yichen in cheat him.


    "Gu Yichen, are you naive?" This kind of Pediatrics method is naive, OK?


    "You are the father of two children. You are so naive. I am only one child. What qualifications do you have to say about me?" Gu Yichen returns words impolitely in the past.


    "You..."


    "If you two quarrel again, I will feel that you are showing love, and I will also feel that I have a lot of spare time." Andrea was very serious.


    "Who has love with him?" Mu Ru Chen stares at Gu Yi Chen one eye, "say, how do you still not go?"


    "I''ll stay and see you for the soup." Gu Yichen leaned back in his chair, a face of evil spirit, "I stewed for several hours, have a special liking for this bowl of soup, want to stay and watch how you drink it one mouthful at a time."


    Mu Ruchen hummed coldly, "do you want to be a light bulb?"


    "That''s right." Gu Yichen admits generously.


    Muruchen took the chicken soup in an Lixia''s hand, looked up and drank it. No matter whether it was hot or not, after drinking it, he handed the empty bowl to Gu Yichen, "well, your chicken soup has been drunk by me, you can roll!"


    "Well, I''ve been stewing Chicken Soup for too long. I''m tired. I''ll sit here and have a rest."


    "You..."

 Chapter 456

    Mu Ruchen thinks that if he is injured and his wife recovers his memory, then it will be the day of their love. It turns out that mu Ruchen really thinks too much.


    In anlixia''s heart, children always come first.


    These days of amnesia, she is almost with muruchen, but has been ignoring Tiantian and Xiaoyuan. Now that she has finally recovered her memory, the first thing to do is to make love with her children.


    Mu Ruchen''s room is a two bedroom suite. Mu Ruchen is lying in the room, while an Lixia is playing in the living room with Tian Tian and Xiaoyuan in her arms. From time to time, happy laughter comes from her.


    Anlixia talked about their wonderful journey, especially how big the rat was.


    "You haven''t seen it, have you?" Anlixia looked at Tiantian and Xiaoyuan, "that mouse is longer than your daddy!" An Lixia exaggerates to say, "lie on the ground, even higher than your daddy!"


    Xiaoyuan is embarrassed, and his father is very noble. Will it be too demeaning to compare with a mouse?


    "Mommy, is there such a big mouse in the world?" Sweet eyes, very curious.


    "Yes, and the mosquitoes over there are as big as drones!" An Lixia than more exaggerated, "ants are as big as baseball!"


    "Really?"


    "Cannibalism!"


    "When you grow up, you can let your father take you to have a long experience. Maybe the mosquitoes there will grow into fighters."


    "Mommy, are you exaggerating?" Xiaoyuan asked with a smile.


    "Where is it? It''s really that big, "anlixia turned her head and looked at the zero sitting on one side." I don''t believe you asked zero, is it big? "


    Zero has been sitting on the ground, lying on the side of the three, listening to them attentively, suddenly mentioned by an Lixia, looking at them in a hurry, as if all of a sudden did not know how to answer.


    "Zero, are the animals on your side very big?" Tiantian asks curiously.


    "I don''t know how old they should be. Anyway, many of them are older than me." Zero said calmly.


    "Mommy, when are we going to see the big mosquito?" Sweet is longing for that place.


    "That place is very dangerous. There are poisonous insects in the water and colorful piranhas!" Anlixia lowered her voice. "The wounds on my arm, or on your daddy''s leg, are all bitten by insects. If your grandfather didn''t arrive, we would be dead!"


    "How does zero live?" Tiantian asks curiously.


    "I haven''t seen those poisonous insects or fish. My father said that if I don''t go out of the woods, I will stay in the woods all the time. There are many animals there that don''t bite people."


    "What does your father do?" Ogaki asked, "why did he take you to that island?"


    "I don''t know," zero looked at Ogaki and answered seriously, "dad just said it''s safe there."


    Ogaki understands. It''s said that as soon as they got out of the island, they met a group of killers with strong fighting capacity. Otherwise, they would not hurt mu Ruchen. In other words, these killers are lying in wait for zero and his father?


    Who the hell are they?


    At this time, Mo Jin came in from the outside, holding a medicine box and a bowl of medicine.


    "Dad, will you change ah Chen''s dressing?" Alicia stood up.


    "Your mother wants me to do this by myself. I really want to give muruchen a package of poison to kill him!" Mo Jin some indignant, but still very gently in the hands of the medicine to an Lixia''s hands, "come, drink this bowl of medicine."


    "What is this?" An Lixia smelled the bitter taste of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Keep fit. You may not sleep well recently. I''ll help you adjust it."


    Mo Jin knows that an Lixia''s brain has been stimulated, and all this is his own harm, so he wants to make up for it.


    An Lixia raised her head and drank all the medicine, then frowned bitterly.


    Mo Jin took out a piece of sugar from her body, peeled the sugar coating and put it into her mouth, "it''s not bitter soon. Although the traditional Chinese medicine is hard to drink, the effect is better. I''ll adjust your body slowly."


    "In e country before, haven''t you taken care of it?" Andrea chews the sugar in her mouth.


    "It''s time for Tiantian and Xiaoyuan to go to school. Your mother is worried that you will decide to have children at this time, so she wants me to take care of your body quickly, so that when you are pregnant, you will suffer less."


    An Lixia leans in Mo Jin''s arms like a coquetry, "Dad, when I''m pregnant, I''ll come to you. If you''re around, no matter what happens, I won''t be afraid."


    "Tell me when you are pregnant. Your mother and I will come as fast as possible to accompany you." Mo Jin looks at an Lixia lovingly.


    She didn''t accompany her when she needed them most. This time, they won''t miss it anyway."Dad, it''s nice to have you with mom." Anlixia looked at her with a sweet smile on her face.


    Mo Jin pinched an Lixia''s nose, "your two children are looking at you, are you still coquettish?"


    When anlixia looks down at Tiantian and Xiaoyuan, they have turned their bodies. Xiaoyuan also reaches out and turns zero''s body, and zero covers Xiaosan''s eyes.


    Oh, no one''s watching.


    An Lixia grins and rubs into Mo Jin''s arms, "Dad, do I continue to be coquettish?"


    Mo Jin holds an Lixia and laughs happily.


    "Mommy, I''ll insert a small advertisement," sweetie whispered with her back to anlixia. "Daddy also needs care, and his wound is waiting for dressing change."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia vomited his tongue and looked up at Mo Jin, "Dad, you go to change ah Chen''s dressing."


    "Let''s go together!" Mo Jin took an Lixia''s hand and took him to the room.


    Mu Ruchen had heard their conversation for a long time, and now he was leaning on the head of the bed, looking at them faintly.


    Enough love, finally found his existence?


    However, his sad thought, is not to let Mo Jin found, at present, he has to do, is desperately to please his father-in-law.


    "Ah Chen, how is your wound? Is it still painful?" Anlixia asked.


    "No pain," muruchen looked at Mo Jin, "with my father-in-law, the wound won''t hurt."


    "Oh, opening your mouth is sweet talk. It must be no good." Mo Jin looked at him, "say, what do you want, or what do you want me to do?"


    Mu Ruchen smiles and doesn''t speak.


    He wants your daughter.


    But this sentence comes out, he will suffer when taking medicine for a while, so mu Ruchen wisely chose not to say it.


    "My father-in-law, have you ever felt for me?" Mu Ruchen asked.


    "No, isn''t he healthy?" Mo Jin has never been a warm-hearted person.


    "If you are free..."


    "No time!"

 Chapter 457

    Although Linjin said, after the medicine will go to zero.


    His pulse is a little strange, but in addition, it is still normal, no physical problems have been detected, and his body seems to be stronger than anyone else. The cruel environment outside makes his immunity several times that of ordinary people, so he is not easy to get sick.


    He seldom talks and sits quietly on the floor every day. He doesn''t even sit on the sofa or wear shoes. After eating every day, he sits quietly on the floor until he goes to bed at night.


    He is not used to bed. He always sleeps on the floor, curls up, and shrinks on the floor with Xiao San.


    An Lixia tried to persuade him several times, but it didn''t work. He just gave him a floor and a blanket to cover.


    He is not used to this kind of civilized life.


    Night, for lovers, is always the best time, but for the injured mu Ruchen, it is a kind of suffering.


    An Lixia took a bath, dried her hair, and walked over in a refreshing way. The fragrance of her body made mu Ruchen''s brain blank for a moment. If it was normal, he would definitely beat her down. However, he had injuries on his body, and the wound would crack.


    Mu Ruchen has been looking at an Lixia, watching her tidy up herself, half lying beside him with a comic book, completely ignoring her full of animal vision.


    "Xiao Xia?" Muruchen put down the document and turned to look at her.


    "What for?" Anlixia flipped another page of the book carelessly.


    "If you''ve seduced me, you''ll forget it?" Mu Ruchen raised his eyebrows, "do you think that if you don''t read a book, I will let you go?"


    "Who seduced you?" An Lixia read a book. "Don''t think about it. In addition to being pure, I have basic morality. I won''t do it to a patient. Don''t worry about it."


    Mu Ruchen was a little dissatisfied, "I''m injured now, and my combat effectiveness is very low."


    "Yes."


    "My defense is also very low."


    "Well!"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "then you are taking the opportunity to tempt me?"


    "Ah?" Andrea looks at him.


    Mu Ruchen lay on the bed, a casually to me how appearance, "come on, I rarely hurt once, rare combat effectiveness is so low, come to bully me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia''s lips twitched.


    This guy is really


    "Mu Ruchen?" Anlixia looked at him, "if I really want to bully you, do I have to wait until you get hurt? No matter how powerful you are, I will deal with you as well. "


    This is the truth. No matter how powerful mu Ruchen is, when he meets an Lixia, he is just as soft.


    "The combat effectiveness I said is different from what you said," Mu Ruchen said vaguely, "what I want is the kind of bullying I want."


    The ambiguity on his face is too obvious, let anlixia don''t want to understand all can''t, this guy how hurt also not so unruly?


    Put down the book in hand, take the documents in Mu Ruchen''s hand, put them aside, turn off the light, and then lie down.


    If you can''t see it, you won''t think about it, will you?


    Anlixia holding his waist, "go to bed, think so much is not good for your brain."


    Mu Ruchen held her hand, and did not force her to do anything, "Xiao Xia, there is something I want to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Shall we go back?" Mu Ruchen asked in a deliberative tone, "I always feel that things on the other side of the desert island will not end so soon. We live here and will cause trouble for Gu Yichen. Yuanbao is still so small that we can''t bring trouble. Of course, it''s not important."


    "What''s important then?" Anlixia asked.


    "CHEYANG group has encountered a little trouble. Connor is not sure. I''ll go back to help him. Moreover, the Mu group is not very peaceful. I need to come out in person for some things." Mu Ruchen said in a light voice.


    "Isn''t Connor the one Gu Yichen chose? The people he likes will have poor abilities? " An Lixia thinks that both mu Ruchen and Gu Yichen are very insightful people. The people they trust can''t be wrong.


    Of course, except qianxu.


    "Gu Yichen has been taking CHEYANG group for a long time. The personnel and mechanism of the company are formed according to his style. Suddenly, he changes a manager. Many seemingly good policies may not work. If Connor wants to take over CHEYANG completely, he must carry out reform and manage the company in his own way."


    "However, Connor always felt that Gu Yichen would come back, so he refused to reform. He would rather watch the company lose money than swallow chuyang alone." Mu Ruchen sighed, "if Gu Yichen really doesn''t go back, I want to eat chuyang down."


    An Lixia despises him, "do you want to occupy other people''s company?"


    "Well, I''ve been interested in CHEYANG group for a long time. If the two companies can be merged, the prospect will be very good." Mu Ruchen played with an Lixia''s hand, "however, it''s all things in the future. At present, I won''t trouble myself so much."The merger of the two companies must have been very busy in the early stage. He also took time to accompany his wife and children.


    What''s more, after they go back, he wants to prepare for the wedding.


    "Xiao Xia, there''s one thing I don''t know if you''ve forgotten," muruchen said lightly. "It''s about what happened before you lost your memory."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "We seem to have said that if the person you like is me when you lose your memory, then when your memory is restored, we will go to get a license to get married."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Andrea wanted to regret, "what are you talking about? Oh, I forgot! "


    "Dead girl!" Mu Ruchen hugged her sideways, "do you want to cheat?"


    "Yes," anlixia said innocently with a smile, "is that ok?"


    "Of course not!" Muruchen said without leaving any room, "we are going to get married, but before that, I will propose to you first."


    "How are you going to ask?" An Lixia is very interested in this. Mu Ruchen''s brain is not easy to use when it comes to feelings. She is looking forward to the proposal that his brain can think of.


    "This can''t be said!" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "You haven''t thought about it yet, have you?"


    "Dead girl!"


    An Lixia held his waist and shook him, "muruchen, come on, talk about your idea."


    "Don''t say," Mu Ruchen turned around, back to her, "say out there is no fresh feeling."


    "You''re not going to take a bunch of flowers, kneel down in front of me and say I''ll marry you?" Andrea poked his finger in the back. "I don''t like this old-fashioned way."


    An Lixia hugged him, "ah Chen, do you want me to teach you all kinds of methods?"


    "Dead girl, you are looking down on me!"


    She wanted to look up, but his performance really made her look down.

 Chapter 458

    Gu Yichen once said that he would be the best husband and father in the world, so he worked hard to take care of his wife and children.


    Feeding the baby, changing diapers and washing clothes are nothing. At the moment, he finished his political work. Although it was very late, he still cooked a bowl of soup and served the room.


    Lin Luo is coaxing Yuan Bao to play. The little guy seems to like laughing very much. She can laugh happily with a little action.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Luo looks up, sees Gu Yichen, and lowers his head to coax Yuan Bao.


    "Wife, I stewed a bowl of tonic Soup for you. Here, drink it while it''s hot." With that, he put the soup on the table, and then came to hold xiaoyuanbao in his arms.


    Looking at such a lovely look, Gu Yichen couldn''t help kissing her little face. It''s so lovely. How can there be such a lovely person in the world?


    Gu Yichen likes it more and more.


    "Chen, what you look like now is really hopeless." Lin Luo reminds someone, "daughter is to educate, you don''t spoil her lawlessly in the future."


    "In D country, I''m the law, I''m the God, and my daughter can do whatever she wants." Gu Yichen looked at the way of winking at her, and her heart almost melted. "Our little Yuanbao is so lovely, what can she do?


    "How big a wave can she turn for such a small person?" Gu Yichen kisses her daughter''s face.


    Linlo looked down and drank the soup. "She''s just not grown up yet."


    Gu Yichen sits on one side, continues to coax the daughter.


    "Chen, what''s your name for your daughter? Are you ready? " Linlo looked at him. "Your daughter hasn''t been famous until now."


    "Not yet," Gu Yichen coaxed his daughter, "I don''t think the general name is worthy of my daughter. I want to have the best one. After all, the name is to accompany people''s life. My daughter is so lovely, so she should have a very nice name."


    Lin Luo embarrassed, Gu Yichen, you still narcissistic endless, isn''t it?


    "Your daughter doesn''t have a hukou yet." Linlo reminds her.


    "No hurry."


    "If you don''t hurry, she''ll be one year old!"


    "Even ten years old, it''s my daughter!" Gu Yichen kisses his daughter''s face again.


    Lin Luo looked at him so unpromising appearance, also no longer say what, just bow to drink soup, "what soup do you stew today?"


    It''s delicious.


    "It''s for you." Gu Yi Chen coaxes a daughter, say carelessly at the same time.


    "What kind of body do I mend?" Lin Luo felt that he was in good health. "You stewed the soup for mu Ruchen, so you brought it to me?"


    Gu Yi Chen disdains ground cold hum, "Mu Ru Chen can have so big face?"


    "I heard you cook a bowl of soup a day for him very diligently." Lin Luo said on purpose.


    "I was forced to do that. I only volunteered to cook for you." Gu Yichen is very proud.


    Lin Luocai doesn''t believe it. He obviously cares about Mu Ruchen, or he won''t go to them in person after learning that all the boats Ouyang ye took are missing.


    Gu Yichen is very concerned about Mu Ruchen this friend, but has been proud not to say.


    Lin Luo finished the soup and went to take a bath. When she came into the bathroom, she heard Gu Yichen talking to Yuan Bao.


    "Sleep, sleep quickly, don''t be a night owl, or your father''s welfare will be gone."


    Lin Luo is embarrassed. Didn''t he make out with his daughter just now? Why do you dislike your daughter now?


    Xiao Yuanbao sleeps very late at night and always wakes up in the middle of the night. However, he sleeps very much in the morning. Lin Luo always follows his children to sleep very late and always misses breakfast.


    Gu Yichen coaxes his child at night. As a result, the child goes to sleep and Lin Luo goes to sleep. His welfare at night is gone. He can only wait until he comes back in the morning. But often he has to get up to deal with all kinds of things, so he has no way to sleep in.


    Alas, Gu Yichen thinks that the most important thing at present is to correct his daughter''s work and rest time.


    Mu Ruchen decides to take his family back to the south city. Lin Luo is reluctant to give up, but Gu Yichen wants them to leave quickly, so that no one will rob Lin Luo with him.


    "Xia Xia, do you really want to go?" Lin Luo took an Lixia''s hand, "are you sure you won''t live for a few days?"


    "Don''t worry, maybe one day I''ll come here secretly," an Lixia looked at Lin Luo comfortingly. "Moreover, I''ve left some very good-looking comics for you. If you''re bored, you can look through them and maybe open the door of a new world."


    All the comics she left for Lin Luo are BL comics, not because she is eager to turn Lin Luo into a corrupt girl, but because she thinks those comics are really wonderful, and Gu Yichen''s appearance is also very consistent with the male owner of BL comics.


    Perfect man and perfect man are perfect match.


    Xiliang wants to go with anlixia.


    In the room, Xiliang is packing. Mo Jin thinks that she wants to go home. They haven''t been home for a long time, so Mo Jin helps to clean up."Mo Jin, I have told the maid that they will eat three meals a day according to the supervision. If you don''t eat, they will call and tell me." Xiliang said while packing.


    "What do you mean?" Mo Jin doesn''t understand.


    He doesn''t mind letting the maid cook, but doesn''t she know whether to eat or not?


    "You can''t do experiments in the laboratory for too long. You can''t eat or drink like before. You''re not young any more. You can''t fool around any more." Xiliang continued to exhort.


    "I know, but you can supervise me. Why do you want a maid to supervise me?" Mo Jin looked at her, "are you going to leave me?"


    "Yes Xiliang answered seriously.


    Mo Jin''s face suddenly changed, "why? Because I hurt my daughter? That''s why you''re leaving me? "


    "Mo Jin, I..."


    "I can beat me or scold me. If you don''t cure me, I can give you some poison. I already know that I''m wrong, and I''ve corrected it. Now I''m making double compensation for my daughter. Can''t you give me another chance?" Mo Jin is in a bit of a hurry.


    Why leave him?


    Xiliang sighed, "I miss my son. I want to go back with Xia Xia to see my son in Nancheng. By the way, I''ll see our daughter-in-law. I''m old. In the next few years, I want to focus on my children."


    She is not a conscientious mother, but she will try her best in the future.


    Mo Jin breathed a sigh of relief, "you said earlier, scared me, cold sweat is coming out, I''ll go back with you."


    "You don''t care about the Mo family?"


    "What can it be? Now that there is peace, there is no need to fight. You are no longer oppressed by the Mu family. It''s basically OK. I also want to see our daughter-in-law. "

 Chapter 459

    Mo Yu returned to the original comic company, continued to be editor in chief, and continued to work as before, as if he had never left.


    Every day with a silent expression to deal with all kinds of things, not to flatter who, and even in the face of the boss''s praise, but also no change, time seems to go back to the past.


    But wasn''t he going to leave before?


    Isn''t it going to country D?


    Why don''t you go now?


    Xia Ying looks up from the cartoon and takes a look at Mo Yu.


    He has an office, but he never goes. Instead, he huddles together with them, saying that it is convenient to discuss problems. However, in fact, he has never discussed any problems with others.


    When I met a comic submission that I didn''t like to see, I refused to submit it directly. In the face of a cartoonist who didn''t hand it in on time, I called and scolded others. I''m not polite at all.


    However, Xia Ying always thinks that there is something strange.


    After being read for a long time, Mo Yu put down his cartoon and stood up.


    "Summer shadow?" Mo Yu called her name and raised his hand to look at his watch. "It''s almost time to get off work. Come with me."


    "For what?" Summer shadow suddenly came spirit.


    It''s time to get off work. Tell her to go out. Do you invite her to dinner?


    Because of his resignation last time, he felt sorry for her, so he found a chance to apologize to her?


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Xia Ying fantasizes all kinds of scenes in her heart. Anyway, she has already thought about it. At the first time when he apologizes, she must scold him so bloody that she can see if he wants to resign in the future!


    All the way in their own infinite fantasy, while thinking triumphantly, while following Mo Yu''s back, until hard to turn on his rigid back.


    My nose hurts.


    "Why did you stop all of a sudden?" Xia Ying is very unhappy.


    Mo Yu looks at her, points to the elevator and doesn''t speak.


    Well, when we got to the elevator, she almost walked by.


    "What are you thinking?" Mo Yu presses the elevator button.


    "No Nothing, "Xia Ying won''t tell the truth," I''m just reading the contribution of a novice comic. I''m fascinated by it. Up to now, my mind is still the plot! "


    Look, she''s working hard, isn''t she?


    "Is it?" Mo Jin walked into the elevator, "the manuscript you are holding today is not the one you denied yesterday?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it?


    Why didn''t she find out?


    Really?


    "The type you like is too single. In the future, you think the painting is good, but if you don''t like the plot, you can show it to me." Mo Yu said as if nothing had happened.


    "You deny my eyes?"


    "Well!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I wipe, how straightforward is he?


    Summer shadow instant angry, "this is your apology attitude?"


    This guy''s too hateful, isn''t he?


    "Apology?" Mo Yu looked at her suspiciously, "what do I apologize for?"


    "You..."


    Don''t even say you don''t want to say you''re sorry if you don''t leave?


    I made her heartbroken before. I don''t want to eat and drink. I''m late and leave early every day. My salary is almost deducted. Don''t you need to apologize?


    But, these words, Xia Ying did not say.


    Whether he leaves or returns to his post has nothing to do with her. Does she care too much?


    "Speaking of apology," Mo Yu turned to look at her and stretched out his hand. "I won''t leave for a while. Can I have it back?"


    "What is it?"


    "My passport."


    "Passport? What passport? " Xia Ying didn''t understand, "you said it was you..."


    Wipe! Passport!


    Xia Ying suddenly remembers that once he wanted to leave, she not only punctured his tire, but also tore a page of his passport and hid it. In other words, where did she hide it?


    Can''t remember at all?


    "Remember?" Mo Yu looked at her, "without a passport, I would be in trouble."


    "No Do you want to make it up? "


    "But it''s very troublesome," Mo Yu sighed, then walked out of the elevator, "go to the airport with me to meet someone, this matter is clear."


    "To whom?" Xia Ying follows Mo Yu.


    "You''ll know when you get there." Mo Yu went to the parking lot, opened the front passenger''s door and said, "go up."


    Summer shadow some don''t quite understand, "if you let me pick up your lover with you, I won''t go?"


    "I live next door to you. Do you know if I have a lover?" Mo Yu went around to the driver''s seat in front of him, sat down and started the car.


    "Don''t you have a very high-end house? Does your woman hide in it? How can I know? " Xia Ying thinks that as an editor in chief, Mo Yu''s salary is not so much even if his performance is good?Can he buy a house and a car easily?


    What''s more, she has been to his single apartment once. The decoration inside is very high-end. Where did he get the money?


    Xia Ying looked at him from top to bottom.


    During the day, he will be at work, but what about weekends and evenings?


    These days, in the evening and weekend work, the salary is too high, let Xia Ying only think of one kind of work.


    Cowherd!


    "What do you mean you look at me like that?" Mo Yu said quietly while driving, "if you are thirsty for me, we will go home now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s OK not to go home. I don''t mind being in the car."


    "Mo Yu, you are really a cowherd!" Xia Ying doesn''t pay attention to his words, "it''s so easy to say these obscene words. It seems that at the weekend or late at night, there''s no lack of going to accompany those ladies to relieve their loneliness?"


    Mo Yu frowned, "what are you talking about?"


    "Well, where did you go at night?"


    "Room." Mo Yu replied, "I''m so tired after working all day. Do you think I''m made of iron?"


    "What about the weekend? Where did you go at the weekend? "


    "Room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Ying despises him, "what are you doing in the room?"


    "Eat, sleep, read."


    Are you kidding? Does he look like an otaku?


    "You don''t go out to exercise?"


    "Tired."


    "Not going shopping?"


    "Trouble."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Ying feels that she really doesn''t know enough about Mo Yu.


    "If you want to go out with me, I think I''ll go out no matter how tired I am." Mo Yu said calmly while driving.


    "Come on, it''s rare to have a weekend, and I want to go home to sleep!"


    Last week, who is not tired?


    "It''s fun to sleep at home together."


    Xia Ying ignores his improper words, leans on the back of the chair and looks out. She just feels that the road seems to be a little wrong?


    "Where are you taking me? Do you think I''m a lunatic? This is not the way to the airport at all. "


    "I''m going to a private airport."


    Xia Ying thinks about it, too. How can the rich ladies who can support Mo Yu take a general plane?

 Chapter 460

    Xia Ying has been imagining a lady, with a dog, walking slowly off the plane, and then a gorgeous fat woman ran over, hugged Mo Yu, and said, I miss you so much.


    However, when they came to the airport, what they brought was not a dog or a wolf, nor a fat lady, but a very beautiful, natural and friendly woman.


    Chong Mo Yu runs over and hugs him tightly.


    "Ah Yu, I miss you so much!"


    "I miss you too." Mo Yu holds the woman in his arms.


    Xia Ying originally wanted to be jealous, but before she had time, she recognized some familiar people in the crowd.


    Anlixia!


    And an Lixia''s family!


    "The beginning of summer?" Summer shadow regardless of Mo Yu, no image rushed past.


    However, it is not a hug, nor is it a boo, but a direct rush to the past, a grasp of her collar, regardless of the presence of all people, showing their ferocious!


    "Anlixia, how dare you come back?" Xia Ying yelled at her, "you''re so special. You''re missing in the middle of the comic series. What about the follow-up? What about the follow-up you promised me? You leave all of a sudden without saying a word. How do you ask me to explain to the readers? "


    "Er..." Anlixia quickly smile, "Xia Ying, you gentle point, today''s special situation, you take out your usual gentle."


    She praised Xia Ying all the way.


    "Gentle?" Xia yingleng snorted, "I don''t know how to write those two words? Anlixia, I warn you, you must give me the follow-up manuscript tomorrow, or I will chop you with a knife! "


    "Xia Ying..."


    "Also, don''t let your man stare at me. I''m not afraid of anything this time!"


    Beside, Mo Jin looks at this explosive woman. She has no education, no manners and looks Is it such a woman who can get by and fascinate her son?


    Mo Jin''s lazy face, up and down looked at her for a while, did not speak, Mo Yu took Xiliang came.


    "Mom, that''s what I told you, Xia Ying."


    Mom?


    Where''s mom from?


    Xia Ying mechanically loosens an Lixia''s collar and turns around, looking at Mo Yu and the woman beside him.


    This woman is Mo Yu''s mother?


    Are you kidding?


    It''s about fifty, isn''t it? Why is Mao so young? Exactly like my sister, OK?


    What''s going on?


    Xia Ying doesn''t know what to say at the moment.


    "Little shadow?" Xiliang looked at her with a smile, "often listen to a Yu mention you."


    Suddenly in the face of Xiliang, Xia Ying opens her mouth, "ah Sister It''s not That... "


    Shit, I''m totally stuttering, okay?


    What should she call her?


    Sister or aunt?


    Moyu will Xiaying pull over, "call aunt."


    "Good aunt!" Xia Ying immediately put away her arrogance and looked at Xiliang politely, "Auntie, you are so young and beautiful. You are a beautiful woman loved by everyone."


    Does flattery work now?


    Can she recover her image now?


    Mo Yu pulls her, turns and points to Mo Yu, "my father."


    "Hello, uncle!" Xia Ying is a good student this time. She takes out all her disguises and tries her best to hide her image.


    Mo Jin looks at her, smile a face deep, also don''t speak, so lazy smile, let Xia Ying some creepy, always feel, his smile hidden poison.


    What should we do?


    What should she do?


    What should she do next?


    "Uncle and aunt, you have been working hard all the way. Why don''t I invite you to dinner and help you clean up the dust?" Xia Ying boldly demands.


    What a normal phenomenon it is for the younger generation to invite their elders to dinner.


    "Yes," Mo Jin nodded, "ah Yu, we''ll take your car." after that, looking back at an Lixia and them, "Xia Xia, you go back first. After dinner, we''ll find you."


    "Father in law, do you need me to pick you up?" Muruchen was very polite.


    "You have injuries on your body. Keep them first. Let ah Yu send us."


    Muruchen''s family is very big, so Mo Jin and Xiliang will always live in muruchen''s family during their stay in Nancheng.


    Xia Ying is even more shocked!


    "Mr. mu, what do you call uncle?" Summer shadow stares big eyes, inconceivable ground looks at him, hard to oneself hear wrong?


    Father in law?


    If Mu Ruchen didn''t marry another woman, it means that an Lixia belongs to Mo Jin Daughter?


    Mo Yu and Xia Xia are Brother and sister?


    What''s the big international joke?


    Xia Ying looks at an Lixia in surprise, "Lixia, you give me Cough, explain to me, what''s the situation? ""Your future father-in-law and mother-in-law are my parents, and the chief editor is my brother and brother. In the future, I may call you sister-in-law." Anlixia said word by word.


    Is he dreaming?


    What''s the situation?


    Xia Ying thinks that it must be God joking with her. It''s absolutely not true. How can we become a family now?


    No, what family.


    Yes, they are a family.


    And she and Mo Yu are not lovers at all?


    In other words, since she is not a couple, why did Mo Yu bring her to see her parents?


    She didn''t change her clothes, and she was so fierce. This image is


    Blame Mo Yu!


    Watching their family leave, anlixia is very happy.


    "Ah Chen, do you think your parents will like Xia Ying?" Anlixia asked.


    "Yes," Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "as long as Mo Yu likes it, they like it."


    They are not very stubborn parents, and Xia Ying''s character is not bad, I believe Mo Jin and Xiliang will not object, because they are confident enough, so Mo Yu will take Xia Ying with her when she is unprepared?


    "Shall we go back, too?" Anlixia held him, "you have injuries. Slow down."


    "This injury, it''s OK," Mu Ruchen chuckled, "you take good care of Xiaoyuan Tiantian and zero."


    "Tell daddy that brother a yuan and I have uncle Ono to take care of us!"


    "I have a junior to take care of." Zero also said in time.


    Anlixia looked back at them, smiling brightly, "Nah, now my task is to take care of you."


    A little injury is really nothing for mu Ruchen. If he is in danger now, he can even hit people or walk. It''s not a problem at all.


    At this time, Xiao San, who had been very quiet all the way, suddenly bared his teeth when they got on the bus and made an attack on a place.


    Mu Ruchen didn''t feel anyone coming, and there was no one around him, especially in the direction of Xiao San. There was no one at all, and there was no shelter from the building. It was very empty.


    Zero hand, knead the head of small three, "don''t be so sensitive, uncle said, here is a civilized society, we will not be in danger."


    Although zero does not know what a civilized society is, it seems to mean no danger.

 Chapter 461

    In the car, Xia Ying was quite cramped. She didn''t know what to do or what to say. She was like a fool sitting in the co pilot''s seat.


    If Mo Yu told her at the beginning that he was going to pick up his parents, she would not come.


    Now, not only did he meet his parents in the worst condition, but also he wanted to invite them to dinner. Unexpectedly, Mo Yu''s father agreed, even without humility.


    Ha ha, there is really no way out.


    "Xiaoying," Xiliang broke the embarrassment, "are you colleagues with a Yu?"


    "Not a colleague..." Xia Ying replied at a loss, "he''s the chief editor, I''m just a small editor, he''s my boss."


    "Office love?" Xiliang laughed, "it sounds very romantic, two people get along day and night, also together in the day, also together at night, very close."


    "Auntie, no, I didn''t!" Xia Ying immediately explained, "it''s not that kind of relationship with the editor in chief. I just I... "


    At the critical moment, her tongue actually tied?


    And Mo Yu has been driving and doesn''t talk.


    At this time, Mo Yu should jump out and say that they are not lovers, just working relationship, so that the relationship between them is not innocent?


    But Mo Yu did not say!


    Shit, what are you going to do when it matters? What silence? Can you die with a few words?


    "You haven''t lived together yet?" Xiliang saw Xia Ying''s shyness and laughed, "his father and I are very open-minded, young people, it''s hard to avoid impulse. Now that we have confirmed the association, it''s nothing to live together, so it''s convenient for him to take care of you."


    It''s not mutual care, it''s him taking care of you.


    It fully shows Xiliang''s affirmation of Xia Ying.


    However, Xia Ying didn''t hear it.


    "Mo Yu, you really don''t think we have that kind of relationship He is my editor in chief, I am his subordinate, we have no other relationship Xia Ying explains in a low voice, and then looks back at Mo Yu, "right?"


    Xia Ying deliberately emphasizes the word "chief editor".


    "Have you ever seen a boss bring subordinates to pick up his parents?" Mo Yu said lightly.


    "I..."


    "Ah Yu, don''t bully Xiao Ying," Xiliang falsely reproached his son. "Be nice to others. Wife is used to hurt, not to tease."


    "Yes, I know." Mo Yu inclined lips to smile lightly, as if, his mood is very good.


    Mo Jin did not speak, only looked at them, from this point of view, their daughter-in-law is good, very honest, although slightly rude, but within the acceptable range.


    What''s more, they don''t like the kind of women who dress up coquettishly and act affectably.


    So, this girl, very good.


    "Mom and Dad, there''s a restaurant ahead. What are you going to eat?" Mo Yu asked.


    "since what has been a little shadow, then she has the final say." Mo Jin leaned lazily on the back of her chair and said lazily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Ying is innocent.


    But now that she has reached this point, she will not shrink back.


    "Uncle, aunt, do you like spicy food?" Xia Ying turns her head and asks politely.


    "My mother likes spicy food," Mo Yu immediately replied, "besides, don''t you also like spicy food? Let''s go to that Sichuan restaurant. "


    It''s a very high-end store.


    Xia Ying doesn''t know if she has any money with her, but when she first meets Mo Yu''s parents, she can''t invite them to eat those stalls, can she? Therefore, she can only smile at her uncle and aunt and greet Mo Yu''s uncle in silence.


    This guy is definitely on purpose.


    The rooms are all private rooms. At a glance, we can see that the price is very high, and it''s still too high.


    Xia Ying thinks that she may have to put in her half year deposit, because she has no deposit at all.


    In this spacious private room, four people sit on a round table.


    Xia Ying and Mo Yu sit together, while Xiliang and Mo Jin sit opposite them.


    The waiter gives the menu to Mo Jin, who gives the menu to Xiliang.


    "I don''t know much about the food here, Xiao Ying. Would you like some?" Xiliang gives the menu to Xia Ying.


    Xia Ying looks helplessly at Mo Yu.


    "Just order what you like. My father and I are very casual. My mother should like the dishes you like."


    Xia Ying asks Mo Yu in a low voice, "are you sure they will like maoxuewang?"


    Mo Yu frowned, "not sure."


    Xia Ying opens the menu and is scared!


    The price of this dish is very high, which is far beyond Xia Ying''s tolerance. She is 100% sure that her monthly salary is not enough for a meal.


    When Xia Ying orders a lot of things that are special but not heavy tasting, and then puts down the menu, she feels that her cold sweat is coming out.What if we don''t have enough money?


    Borrow?


    Xia Ying smiles at Mo Jin and Xiliang, "uncle and aunt, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Xiliang nodded.


    Xia Ying takes her bag and goes out quickly. She wants to find a place to hide and find out how much money she still has on her card. You know, she almost becomes a moonlight family, and her savings are very small.


    In the private room, Mo Yu seems to know everything about Xia Ying, but he doesn''t tear it down.


    While she was not there, Mo Yu drank water and looked at his parents. "Are you satisfied with her?"


    "I like it very much," Xiliang said with a smile. "With her by your side, you won''t feel lonely at least."


    Mo Yu smiles, "I haven''t told her yet."


    "Why don''t you bring people to see your parents without saying so?" Mo Jin frowned, "what do you think?"


    "She is the first girl I like. I have no experience and I don''t know how to say it," Mo Yu said with a wry smile. "Moreover, with her character, even if I say it, she will think I''m joking."


    So Mo Yu is in a dilemma.


    A I like you, originally very difficult to say, and even if he boldly said, I''m afraid Xia Ying will think, he is playing with her, and won''t think it''s true?


    They are in an ambiguous period now?


    "Go ahead and tell them first!" Mo Jin frowned and looked at her son, "if you can''t say it, you can sleep with her directly. Raw rice cooks mature rice, and you can handle people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yu looks at his father in amazement.


    Xiliang kicked him, "do you think your old-fashioned method can still be used now?"


    Mo Jin a face of naturally, "not easy to use?"


    Is that how he eats Xiliang?


    Mo Yu stands up, "you discuss slowly, I go to see her."


    You''re supposed to check your account balance in the bathroom, right?


    How much is her salary? He knows. For her, this meal will make her eat steamed bread for a month in a row, right?

 Chapter 462

    Xia Ying hides in the toilet and checks all the money in her bank card. It''s more than she imagined, but she just doesn''t know if it''s enough to pay for the meal.


    Who''s going to look up the phone number?


    And then someone came in.


    Xia Ying thinks that it''s other guests who need to use the toilet, so she leans to let the other party pass. However, the other party stands beside her and refuses to leave.


    Looking at her?


    Xia Ying raises her head and suddenly discovers that Mo Yu is standing in front of her?


    This is the women''s toilet, this shameless, but also a straight face?


    "Chief editor, when you go out, do you always go to the ladies'' room?" Xia Ying looked at her angrily, "don''t you worry about someone calling you abnormal?"


    "So come out with me!" Mo Yu takes Xia Ying''s hand and comes out.


    When he got to a hidden place, Mo Yu stopped and said, "what are you doing in the toilet?"


    Xia Ying thinks that Mo Yu is really the biggest hooligan. What else can he do in the toilet? Would you like to eat?


    "Pee!" Xia Ying doesn''t say well, no matter what politeness he has.


    Mo Yu frowned, "it''s not because there''s no money on the card. Do you hide and borrow money?"


    "Of course not!" Summer shadow a face of self-confidence, "I will have no money? Don''t be kidding


    "You''re joking," Mo Yu looked at her. "I don''t think the deposit on your card will exceed four figures."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, she has only a few thousand yuan in deposit, but she has worked hard, OK?


    She wants to buy a house and a car. At this rate, she can save it for another 50 or 60 years.


    Mo Yu took a look at her, took out a card from his body and gave it to her, "brush my card."


    "Why did you give it to me?"


    Even if you want to swipe his card, then he just takes it to check out? Why should she do it?


    "Don''t you mean to invite my parents to dinner?" Mo Yu put the card into her hand, "the code is six zeros."


    Xia Ying looks at the card in her hand, like throwing it back, but she really has no money. Moreover, she has nothing to do with Mo Yu. It''s quite reasonable to invite her parents to dinner and let Mo Yu pay for it.


    So Xia Ying put the card into her wallet.


    Alas, is this the so-called poverty and ambition? If she has money, what is a meal?


    "Come on, how long are you going to stay here?" Mo Yu looked at her, "to serve, you are going to eat in the toilet?"


    Xia Ying glared at him, "there is a problem, I want to understand."


    Mo Yu nodded, "what''s the problem?"


    "Why did you take me to see your parents? What''s more, your parents misunderstand that we are lovers, and you don''t want to explain it, just as they misunderstand it? " Xia Ying looks up at him, a face of questioning.


    Xia Ying just thought that if Mo Yu wants to take her to see her parents because she likes her, Xia Ying likes her very much, but thinks it''s almost impossible.


    She let him stay, he insisted on going, if it is like, how can he be so unfeeling?


    And if you really like her and take her to see her parents, why don''t you tell her in advance? Or let her dress up a little bit and bring some presents?


    And Mo Yu''s appearance is obviously very casual, just like coping.


    So there''s only one possibility left.


    Mo Yu thought, is it a good time to express?


    "Actually, I..."


    "I know!" Xia Ying interrupts him, "you are old and old, too. Your parents force you to get married, right? You don''t know what to do, so use me to block, do you? "


    If that''s the reason, then everything makes sense.


    Mo Yu frowned.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say you don''t like to get along with women. I''m good at acting, too!" Xia Ying smiles with satisfaction, "tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    "Do you want me to act good and make your parents agree with me, or do you want your parents to hate me and not urge you to have a girlfriend?"


    "I..." Mo Yu thinks that Xia Ying''s brain is not normal at all.


    The general situation is not suitable for her at all.


    He is crazy will take her to see parents, his meaning, she did not understand!


    What to deal with parents, what to force marriage?


    Is she clever or stupid?


    "Chief editor, tell me, do you want me to pay for the smile, or do you want me to lift the table?" Summer shadow a pair of rub one''s fists to rub one''s hands appearance, "as long as you a word, I immediately rush past."


    Mo Yu looks at her a pair of manly and high spirited appearance, a little angry.


    However, he felt that it was because he didn''t express clearly. However, he didn''t know how to express clearly, so he didn''t know whether he should be angry with Xia Ying or himself."Chief editor?" Xia Ying poked his arm, "chief editor, are you stupid?"


    Mo Yu glared at her, "go back, you don''t need to do anything, just eat."


    Xia Ying knows.


    When I went back, the food had been on the table for more than half of the time, and the most prominent one was the pot of maoxuewang!


    Hehe, she didn''t order it?


    Xia Ying sits in her own seat and smiles at Xiliang and Mo Jin. She quietly pushes Mao xuewang in front of her. She likes to eat, but she doesn''t have to show it so obviously, does she?


    Did you order it for her?


    Mo Yu ordered it?


    Xia Ying thinks that his parents will definitely think that she is a person who eats everything and has a strong taste.


    But when they think about it, anyway, it''s disguised, and they don''t have to live together in the future. Even if they know that she likes to eat this kind of food and that she''s a man who nobody wants, it doesn''t matter, does it?


    "Xiaoying, come and eat." Xiliang put some into her bowl, "a Yu specially ordered maoxuewang for you. How about a taste?"


    Xiliang is good for summer.


    Xia Ying smiles at Xiliang, then picks up one side of the dish and puts it into the import.


    It''s spicy, but it''s delicious!


    Xia Ying is shining all over the world.


    "Uncle, aunt, you also try, very delicious!" Xia Ying thinks that delicious food should be shared.


    Xiliang had a taste of the side dishes inside, and it tasted very good.


    "This duck blood is delicious. Would you like to try it?" Xia Ying can''t wait to share.


    "No, I don''t like duck blood very much." Xiliang chuckles.


    "Where''s uncle?"


    Mo Jin is drinking soup, hearing, raised his head, "I''m a doctor, so for animal viscera, as well as blood, meat and so on, there are some conflicts."


    Especially the viscera, he didn''t taste a mouthful.


    "Are you a doctor?" Summer shadow immediately excited, "uncle''s medical skill is brilliant?"


    "Not bad." Mo Jin said lightly.


    "Is that uncle internal medicine or surgery, or gynecology?"


    Gynecology?

 Chapter 463

    Summer shadow in urgent, some mouth did not block, however, Mo Jin does not mind.


    "Everything will be a little bit," Mo Jin said very implicitly, "whether it''s traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, I know some."


    "Uncle, you are so good!" Xia Ying extended his thumb to him, "is uncle free tomorrow?"


    Mo Jin nodded, "yes."


    "Can you come with me to the orphanage?" Xia Ying is very excited, "the orphans over there don''t have money to see a doctor, and they don''t know if they are sick. Can you come with me and give them a free clinic?"


    This kind of trouble, if at ordinary times, Mo Jin certainly did not want to refuse, but now, he nodded and agreed.


    "Yes, but what can I get?" Mo Jin''s voice is lazy, "I never help people for no reason, unless the other side has the conditions to make me move."


    Xia Ying blinked and didn''t know how to answer this question for a moment.


    "If you can''t bring it out, you might as well listen to my terms." Mo Jin''s voice is lazy, seemingly and can be relaxed.


    "What conditions?"


    "Tomorrow is Saturday. I''ll go to the free clinic with you. The day after tomorrow is Sunday. How about you go on a date with ah Yu?" Mo Jin thinks that this condition is not difficult, is it?


    As a father, he doesn''t know how to help his son. He can only do it here.


    "Is that a condition?" Xia Ying scratched her head.


    "You agreed?" Mo Jin looks at her.


    "Yes, I did. Let me sleep with him, not to mention dating..." Seems to be aware that he said should not say, immediately cover his mouth.


    Shit, how can she say such heavy words in front of the elders?


    Mo Jin smile, "maybe, next time, I really will have such a request."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Ying looks at Mo Jin innocently.


    "What are you talking about?" Xiliang kicked Mo Jin, "pay attention to propriety!"


    Mo Jin bowed her head and continued to eat.


    You know, some people, who ask him to see a doctor, spend hundreds of millions of money, also don''t ask him, now a simple condition is to let him go to a free clinic for one day, for the happiness of his son, he has made a great sacrifice.


    Xia Ying doesn''t know that Mo Jin is a ghost doctor, because she doesn''t know this rumor at all. She just thinks that uncle Mo Jin is a very confident doctor, should he be a very powerful doctor?


    A meal, have a good time.


    Xia Ying according to Mo Yu''s command, eat more, talk less, so, he eat very support.


    When people talk, Xia Ying goes to check out and uses Mo Yu''s card. However, the other party tells Xia Ying that the account has been settled.


    Is it Mo Yu who paid the bill?


    When he went to the women''s toilet to find her, he not only settled the account, but also ordered a share of Mao xuewang?


    Xia Ying admires Mo Yu very much. It''s just acting. He actually plays so seriously. It''s a pity that he doesn''t become a movie king.


    She wanted to return the card to him, but in front of his parents, she couldn''t, so she had to take it first and wait for Mo Yu to send them back.


    However, they didn''t plan to go back so early with Mo Liangjin.


    So, a group of four were wandering in a nearby park.


    "Xiaoying, what do you like to do when you have a rest?" Xiliang asked.


    "Sleep, go to the movies!" There are only a few hobbies of Xia Ying. However, after thinking about it, she thinks it''s too homely, so she adds, "there''s also tourism!"


    "Oh?" Xiliang is very interested in this point. "Are there any tourist attractions in Nancheng?"


    "Yes, there are mountains and sea in Nancheng. It''s very beautiful," Xia Ying said with a smile. "I''ll take you to play some other day."


    "Well, I''ll be here for a long time anyway. If you are free, just walk around with me." Xiliang likes this girl very much.


    She is very casual. Although she looks pungent, she is not unruly at all. She is very sensible. Moreover, it can be seen that she is very innocent and doesn''t mean nothing to Mo Yu.


    Otherwise, a good girl''s family, who will follow him to see his parents?


    But, two people like each other, but don''t say, this is the most troublesome.


    I haven''t been home for a long time. Here, the clean rooms and other things have been cleaned up. Even the yard has been taken good care of. They can live in directly.


    What makes anlixia more happy is that the vegetables she planted actually grow, and the vegetables are very good, green. Although there are occasional insects on the leaves, it is inevitable.


    Anlixia made a bowl of noodles for each of them with the green vegetables in the yard.


    It''s very fresh.


    Tiantian and Xiaoyuan like eating very much, but muruchen is the last one to pursue. No matter what anlixia does, he likes eating very much.


    Zero, no food.


    On the dining table, zero has been sitting quietly, watching them eat."Zero, why don''t you eat it?" Anlixia looked at her, "don''t like to eat?"


    Zero shook his head.


    "Want to eat meat?" Anlixia asked, "I put ham in your bowl. It''s also meat. Try it."


    Zero lowered his head, a little embarrassed, "I can''t use chopsticks, noodles are too long, can''t use a spoon, so hot, can''t grasp with hands, so..."


    So, he has no way to eat.


    "Shall I feed you?" Xiaoyuan''s meal is basically finished, so he picked up the zero meal, picked some with chopsticks, and fed it to his mouth, "come on, open your mouth."


    Open your mouth and eat the noodles.


    "Is it delicious?" Asked Ogaki.


    Zero nodded, "it''s delicious, better than meat!"


    Ogaki smile mild, "Mommy''s cooking, is the most delicious, no matter what is delicious."


    Looking at the appearance of Xiaoyuan feeding zero, anlixia thinks this scene is very loving, and quietly takes out the camera to take a picture.


    "Xiaoyuan, you can take care of people like this. If you have a little brother in the future, it will be taken care of by you," an Lixia said jokingly. "Xiaoyuan can be a baby sitter."


    "I''ve learned that," Ogaki said as he fed the snacks. "I think that when mommy has a little brother in the future, daddy will go to work and Mommy will draw, I will take care of the younger brother." Ogaki said it happily.


    He wants to take care of his brother and give something for his family.


    Anlixia released a hand and rubbed Xiaoyuan''s hair. "When Xiaoyuan grows up, he must be a very versatile person who can cook, work and even take care of children."


    Ogaki some embarrassed, "anyway, I will certainly become more outstanding than daddy."


    Hearing this, anlixia couldn''t help laughing, "you are better than your daddy now!"


    "Who said that?" Muruchen said he was not satisfied.


    "In terms of EQ, Ogaki doesn''t know how many blocks ahead of you, do you dare not admit it?"


    "I..." Mu Ruchen couldn''t refute. He bowed his head and ate noodles.

 Chapter 464

    After dinner, anlixia cleaned up the bowl. It was dark outside. Anlixia was cleaning up. Although it had been cleaned up, the luggage they brought back still needed to be cleaned up.


    Mu Ruchen originally wanted to help, but an Lixia felt that he was injured and should rest, so he resolutely refused to let him rest in bed, and let his son and daughter watch him and forbid him to get out of bed.


    So, mu Ruchen is lying on the bed, and Xiaoyuan and Tiantian lie beside mu Ruchen, sitting on the floor beside the bed, touching Xiaosan''s head again and again.


    "Daddy," sweet looked at mu Ruchen, "in fact, all the vegetables that mommy planted last time are dead. Is that what you asked people to plant again?"


    "Shh," muruchen asked her daughter to keep her voice down, "keep it secret."


    Sweet nodded.


    "Mommy yuan, I admire you more and more. Now you will grow better and better."


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "before me, there is such a bad?"


    "Yes!" Ogaki is very sure.


    "Absolutely!" Sweet added, "Daddy, did you forget you pushed Mommy down the stairs?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "If it''s daddy now, even if it''s Mommy stabbing you, you''re not willing to hit her, are you?" Sweet is very proud, "Daddy, I admit you are very good now, but you also have to face up to you, you used to really mess."


    Mu Ruchen smiles, and there is a trace of bitterness in his eyes.


    "I didn''t just push her down the stairs. Before, I pushed her into the sea and nearly drowned her." It''s really unforgivable to think of the bad things I''ve done before.


    What''s more, when they met for the first time, he put her against the wall and said such dirty words in her ear.


    Also, he tricked her into coming to this house and hurt her face.


    Obviously want to get close to her, but always let her covered with injuries, want to come, he is really terrible.


    "Daddy, but I really almost gave up on you. I almost didn''t let you be my daddy," sweet sighed. "At that time, fortunately, I didn''t know you were my own daddy. If I knew, I would have poisoned you long ago."


    Mu Ruchen rubbed his daughter''s hair with a smile, "so I want to thank my daughter for not killing her?"


    "You should thank yourself for loving Mommy all the time!" Sweetie said with a serious face.


    Mu Ruchen nodded, serious, "thank my heart that has always loved Xiao Xia, so that I can live to this day."


    Seeing daddy''s childish appearance, Tiantian and Xiaoyuan can''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Anlixia went over, with some clothes in her hand. She went through the wardrobe and put all the clothes in.


    Zero is very serious.


    "Zero, what are you looking at?" Asked Ogaki.


    "That box," zero pointed to the wardrobe, "is terrible."


    "It''s for clothes. What''s so terrible?" Ogaki didn''t understand.


    "My father often put me in and told me not to come out until dawn. It''s dark inside and I can''t stretch my legs. My legs are numb and I can''t move around, so it''s terrible." "My father said," it''s dangerous outside. It''s safe to hide in this small box, but it''s dark and terrible inside


    He didn''t know if it was dangerous outside, but there was at least dad''s protection outside, but there was no one in this closet.


    Sometimes, when he is in the closet, he will hear the cries of many people outside and see a lot of bloodstains vaguely. But when he hides in the closet, he does not dare to run. It''s terrible.


    He didn''t like the feeling of passivity.


    "Don''t worry, no one will lock you in again," an Lixia chuckled. "If there is any danger in the future, just hide behind me or your uncle. We will protect you."


    Zero looked at her, "but why? My uncles and aunts are not my parents. Why should they protect me? "


    "Because we like zero?"


    This sentence, let zero very happy, a face is a brilliant smile.


    "Zero, tomorrow I''ll take you shopping to buy some clothes and cut your hair." Anlixia said as she packed her clothes.


    "Why cut it short?" Zero touched his hair, "isn''t sweet''s hair very long?"


    "Tiantian is a girl, you are a boy."


    Zero doesn''t seem to understand.


    "You are all boys, just like Ogaki. Boys are not suitable for such long hair. Do you know?" Anlixia explained patiently.


    Zero understood, he and Ogaki are the same kind, different from Tiantian.


    And just as he was saying that, there was the sound of a car outside.


    Anlixia let them all wait here, go out to have a look, should be Mo Yu send Mo Jin and Xiliang back?When he came outside, Xiliang was in the car and said goodbye to Mo Yu and Xia Ying.


    "Mom and Dad, are you back?" An Lixia walked over, "brother, Xia Ying, it''s not too late for you to have a rest at home."


    Xia Ying did not speak.


    Mo Yu smiles, "another day, let''s have a rest early tonight, and tomorrow we will go to the orphanage for free clinic."


    Obviously, Mo Yu said it to an Lixia on purpose.


    But anlixia was shocked!


    "Dad, when did you become so kind?"


    Why did you go to the orphanage for free consultation? Are you kidding?


    "Dad, you are not too happy to have a daughter-in-law, so you want to Amnesty the world?" An Li Xia exaggerates to say, "this is not like you at all?"


    Mo Jin gently pinched an Lixia''s nose, "smelly girl, sarcastic me?"


    "How dare I?" It''s against her will to say that.


    Xia Ying began to think something was wrong, so she went to ask an Lixia, "that Why can''t uncle go to the free clinic? "


    "Because he is a ghost doctor!" Andrea explains.


    "Ghost doctor What is it? " Xia Ying doesn''t understand at all.


    She doesn''t mix on the road, and she doesn''t know what the underworld is, so she doesn''t know anything about the ghost doctor.


    Anlixia see her face don''t understand the appearance, "that my father is mo elder this matter, my elder brother also didn''t tell you?"


    Xia Ying shakes her head. What elder?


    An Lixia looks up at Mo Yu, "brother, you are not competent at all as a boyfriend."


    Mo Yu chuckles and pulls Xia Ying over. "What do you want to know? We can''t explain it clearly in a word or two as we walk."


    It''s a bit complicated, and it''s not the time to explain at all.


    "Shall we go now?" Xia Ying was very curious, "Lixia, you go back, I''ll come back tomorrow," and then nodded politely to Mo Jin and Xiliang, "goodbye, uncle and aunt."


    After that, he took Mo Yu to the car.


    Mo Yu owes her a lot of explanations.

 Chapter 465

    Xia Ying always thinks that no matter what happens to people like mu Ruchen, it''s not strange, because excellent people like mu Ruchen, originally their existence is a legend, but what Xia Ying didn''t expect is that people like Mo Yu are also a legend?


    A man, as the editor in chief of girls'' comics, is not promising enough. Although he is excellent, he is a man. In addition, he usually gets close to Xia Ying, who is known as man''s mother-in-law, and refuses all women. Originally, people in the company said that Mo Jin might be gay.


    Although his experience is wonderful, he really looks ordinary. The editor in chief of comic magazine is not in a very high position, and he usually does not show himself. Even if he is scolded by the boss, he will never come back.


    Xia Ying thinks that he is an ordinary person.


    But now think about it, it''s not right at all?


    If he is an ordinary person, he is a small editor in chief, a car buyer and a house buyer. Moreover, when he first saw mu Ruchen, everyone was afraid. He was the only one who did not see a big boss. He still went his own way.


    "What do you want to ask me?" Mo Yu opened it and asked, "as your reward today, I will answer whatever you ask."


    "You''re not a normal person, are you?" Xia Ying turns her head and looks at Mo Yu.


    She always felt that Mo Yu was really just an ordinary editor in chief.


    Mo Yu smiles, "in this world, everyone''s existence is not ordinary."


    "I didn''t mean that!" Xia Ying''s face didn''t mean to joke, "what elder is your father?"


    "We are the elders of the Mo family."


    "Where is the Mo family?" Is it famous? But she hasn''t heard of it?


    "D country," Mo Yu said patiently while driving, "d country is a very small country. There are many families in the country, the most powerful of which are Mu family and Mo family. Mu Ruchen belongs to Mu family, and I belong to Mo family. The two families are incompatible. I said before that I wanted to go back to D country to fight."


    Xia Ying thinks all this is strange.


    "Now, the king of state D is Gu Yichen, who has cancelled the rights of the major families and is carrying out reforms. Therefore, the country is in peace." Mo Yu said it very easily.


    "Gu Yichen?" Xia Ying stares big eyes, "you mean, is Gu Yichen, President of Che Yang Group?"


    Mo Yu nodded.


    Xia Ying thinks the world is too crazy.


    How can a good chief editor suddenly become the son of a family elder and a good group president? How can he become the president?


    However, Mo Yu is the elder''s son, so Lixia is the elder''s daughter?


    It''s incredible.


    "Then your father is a ghost doctor. What does that mean?"


    What is a ghost doctor? Do you treat ghosts?


    "My father studies poisons, but he is also very good at medicine. It is said that as long as he wants to save the dead, the dead can be saved, so many people with complicated diseases want to see him, and some even offer hundreds of millions of compensation. But my father doesn''t like trouble, so he always refuses. Today, we are very surprised that he can promise you to go to the orphanage for free treatment I''m surprised


    Xia Ying thought it was incredible, "your father Is medicine that good? "


    "Beyond your imagination."


    "And you?" Xia Ying stares and asks, "you Is that so? "


    "I''m ordinary," Mo Yu said casually. "My father didn''t let me touch drugs. He sent me to other places since I was a child. His concern for me was limited to the number on the bank card and the visit once or twice a year."


    "Do you blame him?"


    "He is protecting me, I never blame him," Mo Yu chuckled, "he relies on his own strength to be brave, I love him very much."


    Mo Yu remembers that the first thing Mo Jin does when she comes to see him is to feel his pulse. Even if he is never unhealthy, he must feel his pulse.


    Mo Jin is caring for him in her own way.


    "Then your father Very rich? "


    "Well, basically, it can be described as a rich country, but it doesn''t have much to do with me," Mo Yu looked at Xia Ying. "Don''t use psychological pressure, don''t feel that we are all great people, and you don''t fit in with us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mind, was easily seen through.


    "That''s them. They''re great people, not me. I''m still the editor in chief of the magazine, a very ordinary person."


    Xia Ying doesn''t like these great people very much, because she is too ordinary. When she is with them, she will feel that no matter what she does, she is holding them back.


    I''m down in the dumps.


    Originally, she thought that Mo Yu was very ordinary, and his parents were even more ordinary. No matter they were talking or getting along with each other, they were no different from ordinary people. Originally, they were not ordinary at all.The most common, always only her own.


    Inexplicably, Xia Ying''s mood became very bad until the car drove to the downstairs of their apartment. Xia Ying walked out of the car and bowed to the apartment.


    At the door of the elevator, Mo Yu stopped him.


    "How can I wait for you to drive into the garage?" Mo Yu''s voice has no sense of blame, as if just casually.


    Xia Ying reluctantly smiles, "don''t you want to go home?"


    "Yeah, I''m going home. We''re neighbors, aren''t we?"


    "Don''t you have a luxury apartment?" Xia Ying didn''t even think about it, so she blurted out, "do you rich and powerful people like to play poor people?"


    "I''m sorry for tearing your passport. I''ll find the page I tore and return it to you."


    "Don''t worry, I''m gone?"


    Xia Ying shakes her head.


    "In that case, I''ll go back with my parents." Mo Yu''s voice was a little angry, said to play, and pulled her into the elevator.


    Go back Just go back to their great world and be a great person.


    When the elevator comes to their floor, Xia Ying lowers her head and goes to her home, takes out the key and opens the door.


    I just feel that someone is following me.


    Turning around, I found that it was Mo Yu.


    Mo Yu stepped into her room, closed the door and hugged her.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Suddenly embrace, let summer shadow at a loss, want to push him away, but always a little less strength.


    "I am an ordinary person, and I plan to be an ordinary person in the future. I will not go back. Everything in D country has nothing to do with me. Like you, I am a child growing up alone."


    "I don''t have any friends, and I don''t like traveling. I like junk food as much as you. On weekends, I''d rather eat instant noodles at home, just like you. We are all comic editors, working in the same company, and we are the same kind of people."


    Xia Ying was stunned.


    "If we have to say that we are different, I think I am cleaner than you?"


    "Ah?"


    What do you mean?

 Chapter 466

    Xia Ying''s home is not a general mess.


    In the living room, there are instant noodle boxes that haven''t been thrown away, snack bags that haven''t been thrown into the dustbin, cans and cokes that have been drunk, comics and magazines on the sofa, outlines and mirrors sent by the author for review, and clothes collected from the outside.


    In the original 40 square meter rental house, almost all of them are covered with garbage now.


    There''s no more chaos.


    Xia Ying wants to die.


    Mo Yu let go of her, sat down naturally, and began to clean up the messy things on the table for her.


    "As a girl, can you be a little bit like a girl? It feels like your room was once occupied by a otaku, "Mo Yu tidied up his things neatly," even if it''s not hygienic, do you always put your laundry back in the closet? "


    Then she took her clothes and went into the bedroom.


    Here, it''s more chaotic.


    Quilts and pillows are in a mess, and there are all kinds of comic books and many other things on the bed.


    Mo Yu thought, this is probably the most chaotic place in her room, right?


    However, when he opened Xia Ying''s wardrobe, he suddenly changed his mind.


    All the clothes, regardless of spring, summer, autumn and winter, are almost twisted together, so disorderly that there is no rules at all, and the clothes are rolled up in the wardrobe.


    He has seen chaos, but he has never seen such chaos.


    "What''s good to see?" Xia Ying grabs the clothes in his hand and throws them into the wardrobe, "just put them in?"


    It''s a plug.


    There was almost no room in the closet. She forced the clothes into every gap and closed the closet.


    "It''s late, chief editor. You can go." Xia Ying goes to the door and opens it. "Good night, chief editor. Have a nice weekend!"


    Mo Yu looks at him and suddenly remembers what his father said.


    The easiest way to fix a woman is to sleep with her.


    Mo Yu looked at Xia Ying, blood, began to be restless.


    However, if she is reluctant to use strong, she will not talk to her in her life, will she?


    Mo Jin dares to use that kind of means, because he knows that Xiliang also likes him, love each other, and then naturally will be together, but Xia Ying obviously has some dislike for him.


    After watching Xia Ying for a long time, Mo Jin can only turn around and leave.


    Go to the door and turn around.


    "See you tomorrow..."


    Bang!


    Before Mo Yu''s words came to an end, the door was shut heavily.


    Xia Ying says that she is a good girl teaser, and she seduces all kinds of girls. Why doesn''t she use her unique skills on him? He is willing to take the bait.


    He openly molested him in the office, and the boss prohibited office love. He argued that the boss should take back the order, that he had a house, that he could not live in, that he moved to live with her, that he hugged her, that he made excuses to invite her to dinner, and that he cheated him into coming to see his parents?


    Why can''t she feel it?


    How can it be more obvious?


    Summer shadow sitting in his messy hut, inexplicable, the heart is a bit chaotic.


    When he just hugged her, she thought that he would direct her Cough, pounce, she is ready not to struggle, or to struggle falsely.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    How could she have such a dirty idea?


    Xia Ying is lying on the sofa with a red face and a hot hair. Recently, her mind is becoming more and more unhealthy. Maybe one day, she will have a brain pumping and directly turn around and knock Mo Yu down.


    Well, in order to prevent him from struggling, should she prepare a rope?


    The Mo family basically has nothing to do with it. It''s a family. In fact, it''s the common people. If they break the law, they will be punished by law. They go to school, they have schools set up by the state, they find jobs, and they have all kinds of enterprises. Basically, they don''t need any elders. People in the


    family began to integrate into the country and no longer rely on their families to get protection. So MOJIN was very idle and felt like he was retired. Mobile phone had not been ringing for a long time. The only one who called was Derry.


    Derry asked him for the antidote. He also left the medicine in country D. he can get it.


    Today''s life is very good. Nancheng is a prosperous and civilized city. There are not so many grudges and fights here. In addition, mu Ruchen''s house is in the middle of the mountain. It''s more quiet here.


    It''s very comfortable.


    In the room, Mo Jin is comfortable on the bed and doesn''t read any medical books. She just squints her eyes and enjoys life.


    Xiliang came out of the bathroom, and when he saw his comfortable face, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Are you enjoying it now?"


    Mo Jin stretched out her hands to her, "if you can come to throw in your arms, I will enjoy more."


    Xiliang walked over and knocked off his hand. "Old husband, old wife, don''t always say these numb words."


    Mo Jin leaned over and hugged her. "We didn''t really spend much time together, so we''re not old husbands and wives. Moreover, even if we are old, our bodies are still young.""It''s me, not you. You see your hair is gray." Xiliang looked at his gray hair, "like an old man in his sixties or seventies."


    Mo Jin touched her hair, "this is one time I tasted the poison of my own experiment. As a result, I was poisoned. After I cured myself, my hair turned white. It''s not a matter of age."


    Because his body has recovered, but his hair won''t turn black. He thinks it doesn''t matter, so he doesn''t care.


    "Mo Jin, what do you think of Xiaoying?" Xiliang changed the subject.


    Mo Jin is not happy. Generally, according to the thinking of normal people, she should ask, what kind of poison do you take? Are you ok? She didn''t even care?


    "I like it very much. Although I am a little rude occasionally, I just like this kind of character." Xiliang is very happy. "What do you think?"


    "As long as a Yu likes it," Mo Jin holds her, "I only like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiliang should not discuss this with him.


    "I can''t stand mu Ruchen. As a result, I selfishly hypnotized my daughter. As a result, besides suffering my daughter, it''s useless. So I have to learn a lesson in the future and not participate in the children''s choice."


    "Can you get involved?"


    Mo Jin looked at Xiliang with a threatening face. "My son-in-law specially told me that this room is very soundproof. Shall we verify it?"


    Xi Liang pretends not to understand Mo Jin''s meaning, "do you want to roar in the room?"


    "It''s you who screams the loudest every time, isn''t it?" Mo Jin against her forehead, "however, I like to listen."


    At this time, there was another cry from the outside!


    As if there was any threat, Xiao San stood at the door of the living room and kept shouting to the outside. No matter how he pulled it, he would not enter the room, as if he saw something threatening.

 Chapter 467

    The wolf''s cry let muruchen Mo Jin immediately came out, but they did not find anyone.


    The yard was so quiet that there was no sound of insects.


    Mu Ruchen went out, but there was no one in the yard. He went to the door.


    In front of you is the road. You can see far away. There is no place to hide people. There are woods nearby. But the distance is too far. How can the wolf feel it?


    However, Xiao San is a tamed wolf. He won''t bark because he is in a strange environment. This kind of abnormality absolutely happens.


    If there is someone nearby, and mu Ruchen can''t feel it at such a close distance, he can only say that the other party is too good at camouflage, and his skill is unusual.


    Muruchen back to the room, to MOJIN shook his head, "did not find any abnormal."


    "Can''t you feel it, or are you sure it''s normal?" This matter concerns everyone''s safety, so Mo Jin must first ask clearly.


    "I didn''t find any danger," muruchen said seriously, "but think about it. If it''s the enemy, who will it be?"


    Mu Ruchen knows that he may have many enemies, and Mo Jin''s enemies are more for him, but there are not many people who can open them quietly.


    "What''s the origin of those people you met underwater on uninhabited island that day?" Mo Jin asked.


    At that time, they floated on the sea for so long that they did not encounter any killers. Moreover, they did not feel the enemy''s trace at all. In the endless sea, it was easy to find their opponents. However, they did not find any ships around.


    So, there''s only one possibility that they''ve been tracking them all the time.


    But I have been following them quietly for such a long time, which shows that the other party must not be ordinary people, otherwise they would not stay underwater for such a long time.


    "Not yet."


    Mo Jin''s ideas, mu Ruchen also thought, in addition to the legend of those ninjas have such ability, they have not found other organizations have such a fierce opponent.


    However, those ninjas are just movies. As for whether there are still these abnormal killers, mu Ruchen doesn''t know.


    He''s had people look it up, but he hasn''t got any information yet.


    Mu Ruchen looked at zero and said with a smile, "zero, under what circumstances does a junior make such a cry?"


    "Every time my father shut me in the closet, Xiao San would call me that." Zero said seriously, "uncle, will you shut me in the cupboard, too?"


    "No," muruchen rubbed his hair, "no matter what happens, you won''t be locked in the closet."


    Nod at zero, and then constantly pacify Xiao San until he calms down.


    "Come on, I''ll show you back to your room." Mu Ruchen took zero upstairs.


    Mo Jin also went upstairs, but not back to the room, but to the sweet laboratory.


    Mu Ruchen brought zero to the room and then let him lie in bed.


    Zero bed, in fact, is the floor, he seems not used to bed, even if there is a warm quilt, but also with small three crowded together, this is a habit, for a while and a half can not change.


    "Zero," muruchen sat beside him, "what does your father do?"


    "I don''t understand," he said


    "I mean, what''s your father''s job?"


    Zero is still a blank face.


    Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "what does your father usually do when he is with you?"


    "Catch the small animals and go back. Then I''ll be alone in the room and let me wait outside. After a long time, he will let the small animals go. I remember a long time ago, these things were not so big, but later they became bigger and bigger."


    Mu Ruchen understood.


    "Rest, good night."


    "Well!"


    Zero''s father is experimenting with those animals?


    So he''s also a drug researcher?


    When Xiao Xia was injured, he deliberately wanted Mo Jin to pass without hurting him, in order to test his medical skills?


    What does the other party want Mo Jin to do?


    Is it the same person''s idea that they take zero?


    If so, what is the other party''s intention?


    Zero is harmless. That person protects zero very well. He knows almost nothing and knows nothing. If he seems to use zero to approach them, zero can''t give them useful information at all.


    Mu Ruchen thought, perhaps, the other party is to let them save zero?


    If zero''s body is not sick, why does the other side test zero''s medical skills? But Mo Jin gave zero diagnosis, his body is really not sick, those people, is for zero?


    When mu Ruchen came out of the room, he met Mo Jin who just came out of the laboratory.


    Mo Jin put a bottle of liquid medicine in Mu Ruchen''s hand.


    "Pour this potion on every windowsill in the house and at the door. Get up at four in the morning and have a look." Mo Jin patted mu Ruchen on the shoulder, "don''t touch yourself, be careful.""What is this?" Mu Ruchen looked at the transparent liquid in his hands, "what will you see in the morning?"


    "Beautiful scene," Mo Jin said with a deep smile, "just get up and have a look."


    The windowsill is almost on the second floor, which is not difficult for mu Ruchen. He can still do it without touching the wound.


    In order not to miss the beautiful scenery, but also not to wake up in the middle of the night when an Lixia, mu Ruchen in the study to see the night''s papers.


    It was quiet at night and there was no sound until four o''clock in the morning.


    In summer, the day is more than five o''clock on the light up, so four o''clock in the morning, is the eve of dawn, the sky is very dark.


    Mu Ruchen went to the window of the corridor on the second floor and looked outside. He didn''t find any abnormality under the bleak street lights.


    Where is the beautiful scenery?


    "Oh, how punctual." Mo Jin yawned and walked over in her pajamas, "do you see anything?"


    "No Outside, it''s so ordinary that it can''t be any more ordinary.


    Mo Jin took a look, "let people turn off the light outside."


    Muruchen took out his mobile phone and asked people to turn off all the lights outside.


    In an instant, the whole house was shrouded in darkness.


    Mo Jin took out two pairs of glasses from her Pajama pocket and handed him one, "put them on and have a look."


    The glasses are ordinary tan. However, when mu Ruchen put them on and looked outside, he saw the fluorescent footprints outside.


    All over the yard, very messy, from his waiman to the wall, and even to the windowsill where they were.


    There are no footprints in other places, only in their rooms.


    Sure enough, they came for nothing.


    And every time Xiaosan shows something different, it''s because someone is approaching, but they don''t find it?


    "Father in law?" Mu Ruchen looked at Mo Jin in amazement, "what''s the matter?"


    "You can now track their location based on these footprints."

 Chapter 468

    Mu Ruchen with glasses, according to the footprints went outside.


    The footprints went all the way to the road and disappeared.


    If the other party is a car, it will be found soon. Mu Ruchen''s people are not weak. No matter how hard they are, they will not even find a car.


    Another possibility is that they have changed their clothes and shoes, so they can''t find them.


    In any case, it is certain that they are only looking at zero. At least, they have no plans to fight against zero. Otherwise, they have many opportunities to take zero away.


    What are they taboo or waiting for?


    Walking back from the outside, Mo Jin is drinking a cup of tea.


    "What did you find?"


    "Footprints are missing on the road." Mu Ruchen told the truth.


    "It seems that they are monitoring us," Mo Jin said lazily. "Your hand is not weak. They are so close to us that you can''t find them. This fully shows that they are very good at camouflage. Do you have a clue from this direction?"


    Mo Jin doesn''t have any clue, but he thinks mu Ruchen should have. After all, mu Ruchen has also been in contact with the underworld and has heard about many powerful organizations.


    "I doubted the Ninjas in Japan, but we had nothing to do with them. Why did they risk coming to Nancheng?" Mu Ruchen frowned, "moreover, looking at their cautious attitude, we should know that here is my world."


    Mo Jin nodded, "can''t this kind of organization be employed?"


    "No, ninjas only serve their own organizations. Moreover, it takes a lot of time and energy to cultivate a ninja. No organization will use them like mercenaries. Generally, they are used to perform very important and dangerous tasks."


    "Do they come for nothing?" Mo Jin frowned, "with zero''s father?"


    "I asked zero, and he said that his father often caught small animals in the woods, and then let zero wait outside. After a period of time, there were more and more big animals on the island." Mu Ruchen looked at Mo Jin, "so, zero''s father will not give you the same, is to study poison, and those abnormal small animals, are his test?"


    "It''s possible," Mo Jin took a sip of tea, "although the animals are big, their brains are not working well, which shows that the drugs he studied stimulate the brain nerves a lot."


    "But what do they do with that?" Mu Ruchen didn''t understand, "what''s good for them to make animals bigger?"


    "What if their goal is people?" Mo Jin''s lips, frustrated with a sneer, "that country, not since ancient times like to study some messy things, do some inhuman experiments?"


    "Then why do they want change?" Mu Ruchen did not understand this point, "zero seems to be an ordinary child, nothing unusual."


    "His physical feeling is quite normal, but the pulse condition is a little strange," Mo Jin stood up. "Let''s observe it slowly. At least, those people won''t do anything to hurt us for a while."


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "father-in-law, don''t worry, I will investigate this matter clearly."


    "Well, it''s up to you," Mo Jin said with a stretch. "I''m going to bed. Tomorrow my daughter-in-law will take me to the orphans'' free clinic in the orphanage."


    Free clinic is not suitable for people like Mo Jin.


    Although he didn''t sleep all night, mu Ruchen woke up early the next day.


    Anyway, he has injuries, and he can sleep in the daytime.


    An Lixia got up early, originally wanted to go to the living room to cook for everyone, but found that Xiliang has been busy.


    "Mom?" Anlixia walked over and said, "why do you get up so early?"


    "I may be old, sleep less, early in the morning can''t sleep, so I get up to do cooking for you," Xiliang said with a smile, "you go to rest, I''ll come here."


    "I''ve slept a lot," anlixia helped her wash the dishes. "We cook together."


    "By the way," Xiliang asked with a smile, "can ah Chen cook?"


    "He will have a dish," anlixia said with a bright smile, "mashed potatoes."


    "Oh? He still eats this? " Xiliang was surprised. "I thought that people like ah Chen had to eat exquisite food every day, so they didn''t know what to do."


    "He also looks delicate. Last night, I made noodles with green vegetables and soup, and he ate several bowls." Anlixia approached Xiliang, "Mom, Dad can''t cook, can he?"


    "He? I''m thankful that he can eat on time. I don''t expect to cook. " Xiliang sighs.


    "Then why didn''t you let him learn before?"


    "Why don''t you let ah Chen learn?" Xiliang asked with a smile.


    Anlixia is very happy with a smile, "because he is so great, as if omnipotent, I am beside him, as if nothing can be done, only cooking, doing housework, taking care of his life, so I can have a sense of achievement."Xiliang looked at an Lixia with a happy smile on her face. She also laughed, "do you know why I always cook for Mo Jin?"


    "To make dad happy?"


    "No," sighed Xiliang, "I''m afraid if I don''t cook for him, he will starve to death."


    "Ah?"


    "Although I have been in e country for so many years and he is living well, when I am around him, I always feel that I have the responsibility and obligation to take care of him, as if he can''t live without me. I know this is my illusion, but I always think so."


    "It''s not an illusion, it''s true," Mo Jin didn''t know when she was leaning on the door. "I really can''t live without you."


    An Lixia took a look at Mo Jin and took a banana from the refrigerator. "I''ll give it to you in the kitchen. I''ll go to the bedroom and continue to sleep!"


    She''s not going to make a light bulb and disturb them.


    Mo Jin went into the kitchen and looked at Xiliang, "lianger, I really can''t live without you."


    "I know. I heard it when you said it for the first time." Xiliang was a little embarrassed. "You go out quickly. I''m going to cook."


    Mo Jin hugged her from behind, "I''m here with you."


    "Let go, all old husband and wife, still so numb, let people see how bad?"


    "Whoever looks at me blinds anyone!" Mo Jin hummed coldly.


    "Well, what do you do when you get up so early?" Xiliang was very strange, "didn''t you sleep all night last night? Why are you so energetic today? "


    "Today, isn''t our daughter-in-law going to let me go to the orphanage for free consultation?" Mo Jin is very happy, "I haven''t had a free clinic, I think it''s very fresh."


    Finish saying, Mo Jin lets go of Xi Liang, "cool son, you also go, scatter a heart."


    By the way, I want to match my son and daughter-in-law like this.

 Chapter 469

    Early in the morning, Mo Yu, who has not slept all night, knocks on the door of Xia Ying''s house on time. He is holding breakfast in his hand and wants to eat with her before going out.


    However, it is rare for Mo Yu to go out to buy breakfast. Such considerate behavior is obviously useless, because when he opens the door, Mo Yu smells a strong smell of instant noodles.


    Calm face, with obvious displeasure.


    "Editor in chief, early in the morning, what can I do for you?" Xia Ying wiped the noodle soup at the corner of her mouth.


    "Are you eating instant noodles?" Mo Yu frowned.


    "Yes, didn''t you say you would eat it, too?"


    "Can you swallow such a heavy taste in the morning?" Mo Yu went into her home and put his breakfast on the table, "come on, eat."


    "But I''m full..."


    Mo Yu looks at her, does not speak, the eyes are very fierce, with a kind of "you dare say a don''t eat I kill you" look.


    Xia Ying swallowed the words behind and immediately laughed, "chief editor, why are you so kind today? You know I''m hungry, so buy me breakfast? Did you go out and find the money? "


    Mo Yu made room for the sofa and sat down himself.


    Ignore her words, just divided breakfast into two, "a person to eat very boring, so want to find someone to accompany me to eat."


    Xia Ying is one of those people who can eat when they are full. So even though they have eaten instant noodles, they still eat breakfast.


    This time, it''s true.


    Mo Yu hasn''t finished eating yet.


    Xia Ying drank soybean milk and looked at him, "chief editor, do you get up so early today? Not going back to bed? "


    "Today, did you forget what you were going to do?" Mo Yu said calmly while eating breakfast.


    "Ah?" Xia Ying doesn''t know much about it.


    "Didn''t you make an appointment with my father to go to the orphanage for free consultation?"


    "Keke..." Summer shadow is choked by soya bean milk, "I wipe, isn''t he a ghost doctor?"


    "Well, the ghost doctor can''t have a free clinic?" Mo Yu silently handed her a tissue, then bowed his head and continued to eat.


    "Does he value free clinic?"


    I wipe, that''s a ghost doctor. Last night, she checked the legend of ghost doctor on the Internet. She heard that he was cruel. Even if someone died in front of him, he would not look at it more, let alone free clinic.


    What''s more, it''s said that he began to treat people for a period of time, but the price he offered was very high. Before long, he became as rich as his country, which was faster than businessmen.


    However, many people have never seen his face, and those who have heard of his true face are blind.


    Xia Ying thinks that if one day he discovers that he and Mo Yu are pretending to be lovers, will he blind her?


    Don''t, although his eyes are not good-looking, but still want to keep it!


    "What are you thinking?" Mo Yu bowed his head and continued to eat breakfast. "This morning, he called me and said that he was ready, waiting for us to pick him up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Ying feels that she can''t keep her eyes.


    "What are you worried about?" Mo Yu asked casually.


    "Chief editor, how is your father''s temper?"


    "Very big."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Ying mourns for herself again.


    "Before I went to D country to help him fight, he said that if I dare to go back, he would break the relationship between father and son with me. He was very angry," Mo Yu further explained, "so you''d better not provoke him."


    The last sentence is obviously intentional.


    Xia Ying was frightened, "if Someone made him angry? "


    Like her?


    "His body, I don''t know where, is always filled with powder or something. It''s poison. If anyone makes him unhappy, he will give him some powder directly and send him to God.


    See God?


    Xia Ying felt more guilty, "then What if he knew that our relationship was innocent? "


    "It will be very angry." Mo Yu told her seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After that, she knew that man was not easy to get into.


    Although he looks lazy and kind, even president Mu has to be obedient in front of him. It can be seen that his temper is really not ordinary. If the ghost doctor knows that she is cheating him, will he give him a package of poison and kill her without giving her any room for explanation?


    Mo Yu put away the breakfast and looked at her seriously. "So, you should be careful when you speak in front of my father, especially for our relationship. You should show that you are very close to me, you know?"


    Xia Ying immediately nodded, know, she must know, even for her own life, she must know.


    "Now, you lie down and have a rest. I''ll clean up the room for you, and then we''ll go out.""What else can I do? Your father is waiting. Let''s go now?" Will you be angry if you let him wait for a long time? Will you spray powder on them?


    "It''s OK. Listen to me."


    Anyway, Xia Ying has decided that if his father sprinkles powder on them, she will hide behind Mo Yu. Anyway, he insists on dawdling, and it has nothing to do with her.


    Mo Yu is very quick to clean up his home, and soon he will clean up the living room.


    In addition to the day when she came to stay, Xia Ying had never seen such a clean living room.


    Will pick up the garbage in his hand, Mo Yu took a look at Xia Ying, "I go to throw garbage, you go to change clothes, I wait for you downstairs." With that, he took two bags of garbage and went out.


    When it comes to clothes, Xia Ying looks down at herself and stares at her!


    Shit, she No underwear!


    When she got up early in the morning, she only wore her thin pajamas, and then ate noodles or something. She simply ignored what she was wearing. No wonder Mo Jin said so little, so he was peeping at her?


    Xia Ying lies on the bed and laments her behavior.


    It''s too bad!


    Slowly change into clothes, summer shadow went out, and then open the door, sat in.


    See Mo Yu, haven''t spoken, face first red, shame, too shame!


    Mo Yu leans over to fasten her seat belt.


    When Mo Yu''s hand came to her chest, Mo Yu''s fingers stopped for a moment, and Xia Ying''s heartbeat missed a beat.


    He thought of her charm, and she thought she was going to be dead!


    "Cough!" Mo Yu forced himself to recover, "sit down, we''re going."


    "Oh


    In the narrow space, it''s embarrassing.


    What can I say?


    Xia Ying is thinking about the topic, then suddenly remembers that she is still holding Mo Yu''s card, so she immediately takes it out of her bag, "chief editor, your card is still with me."


    "It''s OK. You can take it."


    "But I..."


    "If you go out today, you''ll have to pay for it. Take it first."


    Then, it''s yours forever.

 Chapter 470

    Xia Ying likes this castle like house very much, but it''s only someone else''s house. She just looks at it. If she is allowed to live, she probably doesn''t like it. It''s too ungrounded.


    When Mo Yu walks in with Xia Ying, he hears that Xiliang is teaching Mo Jin a lesson.


    "Let you clean up the living room, clean up the garbage, not let you throw everything away!" Xiliang kicked Mo Jin, "go back!"


    "No, grandma. It''s just a magic cube." Ogaki says good things for Mo Jin.


    "It''s not about things, it''s about this person receiving education!"


    Mo Jin squatted beside the garbage can, looking for him to throw away.


    Find it, wipe it clean, put it on the table, and then look at Xiliang innocently, hoping to be forgiven by Xiliang.


    "Say, why throw away the Rubik''s cube?" Xiliang thinks that Mo Jin is too big to throw away the Rubik''s cube as garbage? Unless he did it on purpose.


    Mo Jin is very aggrieved.


    "Say it


    "I always can''t put the same color together, it will appear that I am too stupid, so I throw it away!" Mo Jin is very wronged, like a wronged child.


    "Mo Jin, can you make me mature?"


    "Yes."


    Does that mean he''s not mature at all?


    Xiliang wants to find a stick to teach him a good lesson.


    "Mom and Dad, are you fighting again?" Mo Yu comes with Xia Ying.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt." Summer shadow immediately regards.


    Seeing Xia Ying coming, Xiliang immediately kicks Mo Jin''s foot, and Mo Jin immediately puts away the same posture as her grandson, turns to be lazy and leans back in the chair as if nothing happened.


    It''s said that the poisonous and spicy ghost doctor is also afraid of his wife?


    "Xia Ying, are you here?" An Lixia ran down from upstairs, "come on, sit down quickly."


    Xia Ying sits on the sofa, and then holds an Lixia''s hand close to her ear and yells in a low voice, "an Lixia, don''t think that in front of so many people, my mother can''t cut you, so you can be arrogant. I tell you, if you don''t hand in the manuscript again this month, in front of the ghost doctor, I will beat you out of breath!"


    Xia Ying''s voice is very small, but people around her still hear it.


    However, in order not to embarrass Xia Ying, everyone pretended not to hear.


    An Lixia smiles, "I hand it in, I will. I''ve drawn a lot of manuscripts, but I forgot to give them to you. I''ll send them to the editorial department on Monday. How about that?"


    "What if I don''t see the manuscript on Monday morning?"


    "You chop me, I won''t hide."


    "Deal!"


    Time is late, Mo Yu looked at the wrist watch, "Mom and Dad, let''s go, otherwise, it''s time to have lunch."


    Mo Jin stood up and said, "I''m looking forward to attending the free clinic for the first time. Let''s go."


    Xia Ying''s sense of crisis suddenly came again.


    Watching Mo Jin and Xiliang go out, Xia Ying secretly holds an Lixia, "Lixia, is your father good tempered?"


    "Very good, very good, very good sir!"


    For an Lixia, Mo Jin is a person who will never be angry.


    "If ah, I mean if, if I cheat him, you say, with his character, will it kill me?" Xia Ying is worried about this.


    "No, you are my brother''s favorite. As long as you don''t kill my brother, my father won''t kill you." Anlixia imitates her tone.


    "Are you serious?"


    "One hundred percent serious!"


    Xia Ying breathed a sigh of relief, "then I''m relieved. I''m leaving. Monday morning, I remember to hand in the manuscript. I must hand it in!" Then he turned and left.


    For an Lixia, it''s nothing now. She has drawn a lot of this cartoon, but she didn''t have time to submit it before.


    "Mommy, what are we doing today?" Ogaki raised his head and asked.


    "Do you have any plans for Ogaki?" An Lixia sits on the sofa and holds Xiaoyuan''s small body in her arms.


    "Mommy, didn''t you say we were going to school? Sweetie and I have already taken a fancy to a school. Shall we go there and have a look? " Ogaki looks at her.


    "You want to go to school?"


    Xiaoyuan nodded, "Tiantian said, she wants me to have more friends, I don''t want to disappoint her."


    An Lixia kisses Xiaoyuan''s face, "Xiaoyuan, why are you so nice to Tiantian?"


    Xiaoyuan blinked, "good to a person, still need reason?"


    "Of course," anlixia said in a low voice, "for example, your father is good to me because he likes me and wants me to like him too. What about Xiaoyuan?"


    Ogaki''s face, some red, "Mommy, I''m still small, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "If you don''t understand, what are you blushing about?" Anlixia rubbed her son''s hair, "you already understand, and I understand."Ogaki stares, "Mommy, what do you know? "


    " do you know my little yuan is going to fall in love? "


    Xiaoyuan''s face turned red in an instant, "Mommy!"


    "Come on Anlixia kisses Xiaoyuan on the face, "Mommy, look after you."


    "Mommy, we''re still young. We''ll wait until we grow up!" Xiaoyuan left anlixia''s arms, "I''ll take care of zero!" Then he ran upstairs.


    Seeing Xiaoyuan''s shy appearance, anlixia went upstairs with a smile.


    In the room, mu Ruchen half leans on the head of the bed, looking at the documents. When he hears the news, he raises his head. When he sees that it''s an Lixia, he immediately tilts his lips with a smile.


    "Father in law, they''re gone?" Mu Ruchen asked with a smile.


    "Well." Anlixia went over, lying on the bed, with her head resting on mu Ruchen''s abdomen, hugged his waist and rubbed her abdomen in a coquettish way.


    "What''s the matter?" Muruchen put down the document and held her in his arms, "what''s on your mind?"


    "No," an Lixia''s voice is soft, "just feel that life is too happy now, mu Ruchen, thank you, thank you for not giving up so bad me."


    A thorn, exclusion of all kinds of men, firmly believe that one can live well.


    It turns out that she is the best with mu Ruchen?


    Mu Ruchen chuckled, "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m just feeling a lot of emotion all of a sudden?" An Lixia looks at mu Ruchen, "Xiao Yuan likes Tian Tian, do you know?"


    "Yes," Mu Ruchen chuckled, "our son is so obvious, who can''t see it? However, Tiantian doesn''t seem to know much about this, so her son has to suffer a little. "


    "It''s good to grow up together," sighed anlixia. "If only we knew each other from childhood."


    "Where do so many ifs come from?" Mu Ruchen bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead. "As long as we are together, it doesn''t matter whether we are young or not."


    They love each other, and that''s the best result.

 Chapter 471

    Xia Ying often comes to this orphanage. The director of the orphanage, including the orphans here, likes her very much. So she said that she would take a doctor to give them a free clinic. The director did not ask about the origin of the orphanage, and immediately lined up the children to give the doctor a check.


    However, different from other doctors, other doctors carry all kinds of tools, and he has a simple table with a note paper and a pen on it. Besides, there is nothing else.


    In this way, you can also see a doctor?


    Mo Jin felt the pulse one by one for these children. If they were healthy, she let them go. If they were not healthy, she asked them their names, and then wrote them down on the note paper.


    Therefore, Mo Jin''s action is very fast, it is estimated that the diagnosis can be completed in a morning.


    Xiliang sits next to Mo Jin, helping Mo Jin to record sick children, while Mo Yu and Xia Ying sit side by side in a nearby place.


    The sun is very hot, and the place where they sit is cool, so it''s very comfortable.


    "How often do you come here?" Mo Yu asked.


    "It''s not often. I come here to help when I''m free on weekends," Xia Ying says with her tongue out. "In fact, I want to donate money, but I really don''t have money, so I can only contribute."


    Mo Yu looked at her and chuckled, "I can donate money. My father makes so much money that he can''t spend it all by himself. I''ll help him spend it."


    Xia Ying despises him very much, so blatantly gnaws old, is he still so upright?


    "Your house, your car, all the money your father gave you?"


    "No, in addition to my usual work, I still have some investments with good dividends," Mo Yu said with a smile. "However, the money I invested in at the beginning was really my father''s. although I asked him to repay his principal, he didn''t seem to want it."


    "Sure enough, they are still rich people. They can do whatever they want!"


    Xia Ying can''t help sighing that when the poor buy stocks, they just don''t do their job and want to get rich. When the rich buy stocks, they invest and manage money.


    If the poor buy luxury goods, they will have a big meal, which means they will lose their family. But if they have money, they will enjoy life.


    It''s not fair!


    Mo Yu approached her, "do you want to be rich? "


    " nonsense, who doesn''t want to? "


    "If you marry me, I think my father will give you a lot of betrothal gifts, and all my property will be yours."


    This is the way Mo Yu finally came up with after thinking all night.


    How natural.


    Xia Ying blinks her eyes and looks at Mo Yu. After thinking for a long time, she finally understands, so she stares, "don''t you still want me to marry you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yu frowned.


    "Your parents forced you?" Xia Ying lowered her voice, "I warn you, I won''t do this step unless I have to. Marriage is not a joke. It''s about getting a marriage certificate. If I divorce later, I will become a second marriage."


    How ugly is second marriage?


    "Wouldn''t it be nice not to divorce?"


    Xia Ying was frightened again, "are you crazy?"


    "I''m serious," Mo Yu looked at her. "Do you have someone you like? Anyone who wants to get married? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Ying thought, "it''s not, but..."


    "Then why can''t we get married?"


    "Nonsense, because there is no love between us. How can we get married without love?" Xia Ying''s reproach on one face, "you give me a hand to restrain a bit, don''t be too aggressive!"


    Between them, no love?


    Mo Yu looked at her, his face was obviously unhappy.


    Summer shadow close to Mo Yu, "your parents really forced marriage?"


    "Well!"


    "Do you really have to find someone to marry?" Xia Ying looks at him seriously.


    "Well!"


    "If so, I think you should persuade them. After all, you are not old enough to marry anyone. As long as you make it clear to them, I think they will understand."


    "It''s late." Mo Yu looked at her with an obvious atmosphere on his face.


    "What''s late?"


    "It''s too late for you to go back."


    "What Well


    Lips, suddenly kisses!


    Xia Ying stares at Mo Yu.


    Mo Yu so unbridled to kiss on her lips, regardless of here is a public occasion.


    And Xia Ying''s brain is blank. He forgets everything and doesn''t care about anything. He just stares at Mo Yu and his silent and handsome face.


    Heart, jump very fast, if not mouth is blocked, Xia Ying think, his heart must fly out.


    "Cough!"


    One side, came the voice of coughing.


    Mo Yu immediately let go of Xia Ying, who also pushes Mo Yu away.


    Xia Ying feels that her face is feverish. She evaporates the sweat on her face. It''s a shame. It''s a shame!"Dad, mom, Xia Ying and I are getting married."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Ying was surprised again!


    Married Mao, did she agree?


    Did he discuss it with her?


    "Oh? So suddenly? " Mo Jin asked with a smile.


    Yes, all of a sudden, refuse. Just refuse on the ground that marriage can''t be fun. Even if she doesn''t deserve Mo Yu, refuse quickly! Summer shadow in the heart of crazy cry.


    "Good thing," Mo Jin laughed, "the wedding should be well prepared, but you can choose one day to get the marriage certificate first."


    The trough!


    Agreed so casually?


    No!


    As parents, you don''t feel so casual about your son, do you?


    "Ah Yu, the wedding should be ceremoniously prepared. Don''t let Xiao Ying feel aggrieved." Xiliang is very happy. "Since you are getting married, you should choose a house after you get the marriage certificate. You can''t always rent a house."


    Mo Yu nodded, "I''ve chosen the house. I''ll take Xiaoying to have a look tomorrow. If she agrees, we''ll buy it."


    Too casual, right?


    Xia Ying feels that she can''t communicate with them!


    "Today is a good day. Let''s go to dinner to celebrate it?" Mo Jin agreed.


    "Good."


    What a hair!


    Xia Ying mourns for herself in her heart.


    Marriage, can''t say knot, so casual knot?


    Xia Ying raised her head and wanted to tell the truth, "uncle, aunt, actually I and the editor in chief, we..."


    "We love each other. It''s time to get married, but if you don''t come, we haven''t been married." Mo Yu interrupts Xia Ying''s words, then attaches to Xia Ying''s ear lightly, "do you want to die?"


    Xia Ying shakes her head.


    "Then cooperate."


    "But..."


    "Xiaoying, don''t you want to marry ah Yu?" Mo Jin''s voice is lazy, and on her fingers, she is holding some white powder. In her eyes, a pair of Danfeng has some dangerous breath.


    It''s like a cannibal flower. As long as you dare to say "no", he can make her die immediately!


    Xia Ying is frightened.


    Shaking his head, "no No No, not at all


    "That''s good. Let''s go and have dinner somewhere to celebrate."


    Xia Ying thinks that Mo Yu''s behavior is no different from that of forcing good men to be prostitutes!

 Chapter 472

    After dinner, Mo Jin said that it would be inconvenient for them to go around with Xiliang, so he told Mo Yu that since he decided to get married, it would be better to choose two wedding rings first.


    On the busy street, Mo Jin holds Xiliang''s hand. They walk on the street happily, watching people coming and going.


    Xiliang is not too old at all, walking with Mo Jin, although not as exaggerated as father and daughter, but at a glance, it seems that Mo Jin is many years older than Xiliang.


    Along the way, a strange look came over, as if Mo Jin was having an affair. Such a look made Mo Jin dislike it very much. Whenever she looked at such a look, Mo Jin glared back.


    Seeing his childish appearance all the way, Xiliang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mo Jin, why don''t we go where nobody is?" Xiliang held his arm, "they look at you strangely."


    "We are not shady," Mo Jin hummed coldly. "They are jealous that I have such a beautiful wife."


    Xiliang looked at him with a smile, "don''t we look like we don''t match?"


    "You are well maintained," Mo Jin turned her head and raised her eyebrows. "But I like it."


    Xiliang smiles and leans on his shoulder, facing the sunshine at the moment, "Mo Jin, do you know why I need maintenance?"


    "To catch my eye?"


    It''s not Mo Jin''s narcissism, and there is a saying that "women are the ones who please themselves.".


    "No," Xiliang glared at her. "When I was in e country, I hated you every day. I think I must make myself beautiful every day. In this way, when you get old and I''m young, I''ll let you see that I can''t eat you and I''m greedy for you!"


    Mo Jin laughed a voice, "but now I can not only eat, but also have a good time."


    Xiliang hit him, "let''s say something serious."


    "What?" Mo Jin asked.


    "Do you really want ah Yu to marry Xiao Ying?" "Xiliang asked," you know that all this is the son''s plot, you just look at the son mistreating others summer shadow? "


    "Don''t you see that little girl with personality is also interested in our son? But they keep ambiguous all the time, and no one explains that I am helping them, "Mo Jin smiles mysteriously," since they like each other, why can''t they get married? "


    "Marriage, life only once, is it really OK to be so rash?" Xiliang is still worried.


    "Isn''t it more direct for us to get married? We''re not happy, are we? " Mo Jin hugged her shoulder, "our son is not that kind of nonsense, he is just too introverted, a lot of things do not know to say so, but play with others ambiguous, but do not know to say, this is not good with others?"


    "Don''t you say that their feelings are their business and we don''t care?"


    "Yes, I don''t care now. Don''t you see that my son is using us. I just don''t struggle." Mo Jin looks lazy.


    That''s his son. If his son needs help, he, as a Lao Tzu, naturally needs help. It''s a matter of course.


    "I still don''t think it''s right," Xiliang worried. "I think with Xiaoying''s character, when she knows it one day, she will be very sad."


    "It depends on my son''s ability."


    What they can do has already been done. The next two will depend on how their son behaves.


    However, Mo Yu didn''t know how to behave, so he took Xia Ying to the jewelry store and said he wanted to choose a wedding ring.


    Xia Ying thinks that this is not good.


    Marriage is not a joke. Can''t you give your life so casually?


    Moreover, Xia Ying thinks that she likes Mo Yu, but it''s hard to say whether Mo Yu likes her or not. If Mo Yu doesn''t like her and they get married, she will get deeper and deeper in close relationship.


    Then I think about how to please him every day, whether he has talked with other girls today, whether there is any ambiguous information about other women in his mobile phone, whether he will find other women when he goes out to play at night, and whether she will be jealous when she sees him with other women.


    After that, she will become more and more unlike her. When the separation comes, she still has nothing and she doesn''t like it.


    "Which one?" Mo Yu asked.


    Xia Ying looked at the ring on the counter and said, "I don''t like any of them. Let''s go to other stores and have a look."


    "Well!" Mo Yu agreed.


    As long as she can marry her, he can compromise anything.


    Xia Ying goes outside and looks at Mo Yu seriously. "Do you really want to marry me?"


    "Yes, my parents agreed. Do you have any questions?"


    "It''s a big problem!" Xia Ying was a little anxious. "Mo Yu, do you have a brain? Do you know what marriage means? If you don''t have a girlfriend, you are a girlfriend. Your parents urge you to care about you, not let you cheat them again and again. "


    "I didn''t. In fact, I didn''t treat you...""We used to be superior and subordinate, but now we are friends, right?" Xia Ying interrupted him and said anxiously, "pretending to be your girlfriend, I have done what a friend should do. Next, you should be honest with your parents and our relationship."


    "I''m not being frank, Xia Ying. Listen to me, i..."


    "Editor in chief, it''s not a shame to be single. Don''t hide it!" Xia Ying patted him on the shoulder and said, "go, tell your parents that you are still single, not in love, and have no partner to marry. They all seem to be very nice people. I think they should understand you,"


    "I..."


    "I''ll go first, chief editor. Go back by yourself." Then he waved to Mo Yu and ran into the crowd.


    Xia Ying feels that she can''t afford people like Mo Yu and families like Mo Yu. She is a ghost doctor and an elder. The threshold is too high for her to reach.


    She is just an ordinary citizen who likes to live an ordinary and comfortable life.


    She didn''t have enough to eat just now, so she passed by a very small restaurant. She had a hot and sour meal for seven yuan. She ate it very well. She didn''t have to say anything insincerely or pretend to be anything. Even if she was spicy, no one could see her tears and snot.


    Look, you''re still at home?


    Xia Ying looks at the lonely bowl in front of her and the empty seat in front of her, and suddenly feels that maybe, one person is not very good, maybe


    Damn sentimentality. I don''t know how good it is to have enough for myself and the whole family.


    Xia Ying yells at the boss, "boss, another bowl of hot and sour noodles, more spicy!"


    How good is it to be free? Why bother yourself?

 Chapter 473

    Xia Ying sat alone in the restaurant for a long time, then found a station and got on the bus.


    Just in the car, next to, just past the anlixia saw Xia Ying''s back.


    Are you wrong? At this time, isn''t Xia Ying supposed to be with Mo Yu? Why did you come out alone? Did they fight or did they read it wrong?


    "Mommy, I seem to have seen aunt Xia Ying?" Tiantian raised her head and asked with a puzzled face.


    "I saw it, too." Ogaki also said.


    "I saw it too," an Lixia said with a smile, "Mo Yu won''t run away the popularity, will he?"


    "I''m angry. Shouldn''t I run after you?" Sweet asked, "if it''s daddy, he will catch up with people and carry them away by force."


    Well, that''s right. Their father is so overbearing.


    An Lixia smiles and rubs Tian Tian''s hair. "There''s a dessert shop in front of us. Shall we have something to eat?"


    "Good!"


    Zero followed them, looking at so many people, so many cars, some strange, want to quiet face, some panic, as if it is the first time into the world, it seems to be a little scared.


    Anlixia saw his uneasiness, rubbed his hair, "zero, let''s eat delicious food."


    Zero looked up at an Lixia and nodded.


    He didn''t take Xiao San out with him, because Xiao San is a wolf. It would be very troublesome to take him out to go shopping, so he left Xiao San at home. This is also the first time for zero to leave Xiao San, so he was even more frightened.


    An Lixia takes them to a dessert shop, and Ling Mingming is wearing boy''s clothes, but maybe because her hair is too long, she is considered as a girl by the waiter.


    Sweet very unkind smile, "zero looks very beautiful, also really like a girl!"


    Looking at Tiantian without any doubt, "boys, girls, what''s the difference?"


    "Of course," sweet said seriously, "boys and girls are different categories, and their attributes are totally different!"


    Zero doesn''t understand.


    Anlixia explained with a smile, "Tiantian is a girl, zero and Xiaoyuan are boys, and I am also a girl, your uncle is a boy, this is gender, many things, people of the same gender can do, but different gender can''t, for example, when going to the toilet, boys can''t go to the girls'' toilet."


    Zero seemed to understand, "what about sleeping? Can anyone be with you? "


    "No way."


    "But Tiantian and Xiaoyuan will be together," zero said innocently. "Once I woke up in the middle of the night, I saw Xiaoyuan secretly kiss Tiantian''s face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ogaki''s face turned red.


    It''s very red.


    He''s been secretly kissing more than once!


    "Brother a yuan and I are brothers and sisters. It''s OK." Tiantian is very natural. She leans over and kisses Xiaoyuan in the face. "Nah, we can."


    Zero did not understand, "then I can kiss sweet?"


    "No!" Sweet told him seriously.


    "Can I kiss Ogaki?"


    "Yes, yes!" Sweet smile with a brilliant face, "you are the same sex, do anything."


    Zero looked at Xiaoyuan, seemed to understand what, so, moved to Xiaoyuan''s side.


    He can''t do many things with Tiantian, but he can do them with Ogaki. Although he doesn''t know the details, no matter what happens, just do them with Ogaki.


    Taking advantage of the time to eat desserts, an Lixia makes a phone call to Mo Yu.


    "Summer summer?" Mo Yu called her name doubtfully.


    "Brother, did you quarrel with Xia Ying?" Anlixia asked, "I just saw her get on the bus."


    "Well, I see it," Mo Yu nodded. "I''m following that bus now. She''s in the wrong bus."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia was embarrassed, "then why don''t you remind her?"


    "She won''t answer my phone."


    Anlixia didn''t know what to say, "brother, why did you quarrel?"


    "There''s no noise," Mo Yu replied quietly, "but we don''t agree on marriage."


    "Marriage?" Anlixia was surprised. "Who are you married to? With Xia Ying? "


    "Well!"


    "Did you propose to her?" Anlixia asked.


    "No


    "Have you confessed?"


    "Not yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia really admired, "brother, you didn''t do anything, and asked people to marry you?"


    "Are these formal things important?"


    "If you don''t propose, who knows you want to get married? The divorce rate is so high these days, who believes you are true? Sincerity, brother, let others feel your sincerity. "


    "What else?" Mo Yu asked, "what else?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tiantian and Xiaoyuan, as well as zero in the bow to eat, and anlixia with Mo Yu will be a lot of girl chasing skills, for mummy''s excitement, Tiantian and Xiaoyuan said no intervention.


    Xiaobai, like mummy, is basically not easy to use, so it''s a matter of no suspense. Xiaoyuan and Tiantian don''t say anything, as long as mummy is happy.


    After the call, an Lixia just put down the phone, and the mobile phone rang again. It was mu Ruchen.


    "Hello?" Alexandra, get through.


    "Xiao Xia, who were you talking to just now?" Mu Ruchen called twice, but they were both on the phone, and the call time was not short.


    "With a handsome guy?" An Lixia, while eating ice cream, casually replied.


    "Die wench, give the phone to small yuan, I want to ask who is it."


    "Mu Ruchen, you are promising!" Anlixia despised him, "if you do this again, I''ll point my finger at you."


    "Where are you now?" Mu Ruchen asked seriously.


    "If you eat in a dessert shop, you''ve already bought all the things you should buy. If you give me a haircut, we''ll go back," an Lixia reported. "So, please rest assured, president Mu. I''ll see you soon. Please save your sarcastic remarks and stay at home honestly. Don''t run around for me, OK?"


    "I know," muruchen said with a smile, "I just want to make sure you''re safe."


    "We''re safe."


    After a few more words, muruchen hung up the phone. In the living room, Ouyang Ye was teasing Xiao San lying on the ground. He was clearly such a fierce wolf, but he was very gentle to people. It seemed that he could tell the good from the bad, and he was very human.


    "Ono, let you come, let you report the situation, not let you tease the dog." Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "Second master, this is a wolf."


    "Almost."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Much worse, right?


    "Did you find anything?" Mu Ruchen is eager to know.


    "Not much information, but it should be useful." Ouyang ye answered seriously.


    "He said

 Chapter 474

    They think that the safety zone is so unscrupulously approached by each other. For mu Ruchen, this is a kind of provocation, which he absolutely does not allow. Even if there is no security threat, he will never let an organization get so close to his own territory.


    Ouyang Ye looked at mu Ruchen seriously. "In Japan, there is a powerful Fukuyama group. According to the news, their recent activities are quite frequent. Moreover, the death of many gang leaders in their neighborhood has an indescribable relationship with him."


    "People can''t find evidence, and they never defend themselves. It''s very mysterious."


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "how did the gang leader nearby die?"


    "They were all assassinated in the room."


    "So the other side''s skill is very high?" Mu Ruchen frowned. Would it be the same kind of people who were close to them?


    "We''ve sent people to the desert island, and we haven''t met any killers or dangers. It''s obvious that no one lives on that island."


    "At that time, we met those killers because they were tracking zero?" Mu Ruchen leaned back in his chair and said, "in this case, I''m afraid things will be in some trouble."


    They certainly won''t throw out the zero, but it''s really dangerous to keep it.


    "Second master, let''s take the zero away," suggested Ouyang Ye. "Don''t worry, I''ll make him fat."


    Mu Ruchen inclined his lips, "forget it, I don''t want to see your body Lake in front of me the next morning."


    "Second master, you look down on me?" Ouyang Ye''s face is full of complaints.


    Mu Ruchen laughed, did not answer his topic, "this is the result of your investigation?"


    "Yes, although it''s very few, it''s basically certain that these people who are close to us should be from the Fushan group. Their purpose is to be zero." Ouyang Ye concluded.


    "Zero is just a child. Why do they hold on to it? Moreover, since their goal is zero, some of them have the opportunity to take it away. Why do they just watch it silently? "


    "This..."


    "Unless there is something wrong with zero, and their purpose is to let Mo Jin treat him. Once cured, they will take zero away from one room. However, Mo Jin''s pulse is normal."


    If not for the use of Mo Jin''s medical skills, then what is it for?


    "Second master, what should we do now?"


    "Wait." Mu Ruchen gently said the word, "Ono, you go back to rest, these days hard."


    "What did the second master say? If it wasn''t for saving me, the second master would not have been hurt Ouyang Ye is very guilty and grateful. He is only the subordinate of the second master. He protects the second master. In a crisis, the second master uses his own body to protect his safety.


    Facts have proved that he did not choose the wrong person, and the second master is worthy of their life.


    Xia Ying feels that something is wrong with her bus.


    There were fewer and fewer people on the bus, but there was no stop sign she was familiar with.


    Originally, she did not expect to be able to take this car back to her home, and she did not miss the bus. She knew many stops, and she wanted to take any one to leave here, and then get off at the familiar station, and then transfer to other buses.


    However, after a long walk, she didn''t meet a familiar station, which makes Xia Ying feel a little flustered. The front is the terminal.


    When people are in bad luck, they can make mistakes even when they drive. It''s really


    Public car slowly to the terminal, Xia Ying from the car down.


    Around, a desolation.


    Ha ha, it''s really special. Ha ha!


    Xia Ying looks at the surrounding wasteland, and her heart is more desolate than the surrounding weeds. Why should she be so impulsive?


    It''s not the first time to be angry with the editor in chief, but this time, her mood is completely different.


    She likes the editor in chief, but the editor in chief is so casually sacrificing his marriage, which makes Xiang feel very angry. Unexpectedly, he is such a casual person. She was blind before!


    While thinking, Xia Ying walked towards a little crowded place.


    But at this time, behind him, came the horn of the car.


    However, the car turned to the sidewalk, and even Xia''s shadow thought she was in the way.


    Upset!


    Xia Ying suddenly turned around and said, "what horn, am I in your way on the sidewalk? Why don''t you go to heaven? "


    The car, slowly stopped, one side of the door was opened, Mo Yu''s quiet face revealed, "get on."


    I wipe, is it Mo Yu?


    Summer shadow stares big eyes, very surprised to see him.


    "Get on the bus and I''ll take you home. If you want to take a bus, you have to transfer at least four buses. Besides, I promise you don''t know how to transfer."¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Ying gets on the bus.


    Although she didn''t want to, she didn''t want to live on the street. After all, she really didn''t know how to transfer.


    Mo Yu drove along quietly.


    Xia Ying doesn''t speak, neither does he.


    Space, so silent.


    Xia Ying thought about it, then immediately took out a bank card from her bag and handed it to her, "this is your card. I''ll give it back to you."


    "You keep it." Mo Yu said quietly.


    "I don''t want it!" Xia Ying put the card into his pocket, "I can''t take advantage of the editor in chief."


    Mo Yu gave a wry smile and didn''t say anything.


    Car, continue to move forward, and the two no longer have any words, each have their own thoughts quietly thinking.


    I don''t know how long it took for Mo Yu to finally look back at Xia Ying.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you so quiet." Mo Yu''s voice, some joking means, he is obviously not good at active atmosphere.


    "It''s also the last time," Xia Ying looked at him. "There''s a newly established magazine that wants me to be editor in chief of comics in their company. I''ve been thinking about it. Now, I think, I should have an answer!"


    The car, stop suddenly!


    Mo Yu turned his head and looked at her in amazement, "are you going to change jobs?"


    "Yes, I was given the position of chief editor over there, and my salary is three times that of here. I think, no one is not excited," Xia Ying smiles and looks at Mo Yu. "Moreover, maybe I can buy a house and a car for this, and then I will go to the peak of my life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yu''s eyes widened inconceivably.


    She''s leaving?


    She doesn''t want to marry him. She doesn''t even want to stay with him in a company?


    Mo Yu didn''t speak. He just started the car and continued to go home.


    Taking advantage of Mo Yu''s parking, Xia Ying goes upstairs first, and at the door of her house stands a young and handsome man with a bunch of flowers in his hand and a brilliant smile on his face.

 Chapter 475

    Xia Ying recognizes that he is the man who came to dig himself. However, he appears at the door of his home, which makes Xia Ying startled.


    "Why are you here?" Xia Ying walks over.


    "Since I''m going to dig you, naturally I have to have the attitude of digging you," the man said with a smile, sending the flowers to them. "For the sake of the flowers I''ve been waiting for you for three hours, let me go in and have a cup of coffee?"


    Xia Ying is used to being careless. She doesn''t think it''s wrong to let a strange man into her room, so she opens the door of the room and lets the man in.


    When Xia Ying opens the door, Mo Yu comes in. He watches Xia Ying and a man walk into the house and close the door of the room.


    On the ground, there are several remaining petals.


    A man sends flowers to a woman and waits at the door. If he is not a lover, it means that the man is chasing the woman.


    Mo Yu is stunned. Is there a man pursuing the woman he likes?


    And Xia Ying doesn''t refuse, completely accept this pursuit?


    And let him in?


    In the future? What will happen in the future?


    Mo Yu is a man. He knows what men think, so he is more worried.


    Xia Ying''s room has been cleaned up, very neat, which makes Xia Ying, who is used to her own sloppy hut, feel as if she has come to someone else''s home and is not used to it.


    "What would you like to drink?" Xia Ying put down her bag, put the flowers aside and asked.


    "Coffee." The man replied with a smile.


    "No coffee. Is juice OK?" Xia Ying asked and walked into the kitchen.


    "Yes." Men are still smiling, it seems easy to serve.


    However, Xia Ying opens the door of the refrigerator and finds that there is only a bottle of mineral water in it.


    Ha ha.


    Xia Ying holds back this kind of embarrassment, takes out a bottle of mineral water, pours it into the quilt, and then carries it in front of the man.


    "Plain water."


    The standard of treating guests is falling again and again!


    The man took a sip with a smile, "well, mineral water, it seems that my treatment is not bad."


    The man''s name is Zhou Fang. He is a shareholder of a listed company. He is also the boss of the new comic magazine. He is also a person who wants to dig Xia Ying.


    "I promise you to go to your magazine as an editor," Xia Ying said, sitting opposite him. "But I may not be able to enter immediately. After all, I still have to find a house. The magazine is too far away from where I live now. I want to move."


    Zhou Fang nodded and agreed, "you don''t have to worry about the house. I have a one bedroom house nearby. I haven''t lived there for a long time. I used to rent it to others. If you come, you can live there."


    "How much is the rent?" Xia Ying is most tired of looking for a house. "If it''s too expensive, I may not have money."


    "Five hundred yuan a month, including water, electricity and property."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Ying thinks that this person''s brain is silly.


    "Too expensive?" Zhou Fang thought for a moment, "that three hundred?"


    "No, no," Xia Ying immediately shook her head, "is your house too cheap?"


    "Is it cheap? I''ve been renting out 500. Originally I didn''t want your money, but I''m worried that you think I have ulterior motives, so I have to take the money. " Zhou Fang said with a smile.


    Xia Ying thinks that if she tells him that your room is too cheap and should be rented to me at a more expensive price, will it be too brainless?


    She''s a tenant. She''d like the rent to be as cheap as possible!


    "Five hundred is five hundred!" Xia Ying promised, "I''ll see the house tomorrow."


    "Yes, tomorrow weekend, I''m just free." Zhou Fang looks at Xia Ying with a smile. As long as you come to my company, no matter what you ask me to do.


    "Now that we have settled, then you..." Xia Ying looks at him and at the door.


    Zhou Fang pretended not to understand, "what do you mean?"


    "I mean..."


    At this time, Xia Ying''s mobile phone rings. It''s Mo Yu.


    Xia Ying didn''t answer and hung up the phone.


    "Can I ask you a question?" You Xia Ying turn off your mobile phone and look at Zhou Fang.


    "What''s so serious?" Zhou Fang leans back in his chair with a smile.


    "If your parents are forced to marry, will you find anyone to deal with them?"


    "Yes," Zhou Fang nodded, "I think, find a reliable female partner to disguise, I think, this is the fastest way."


    "Will you marry any woman because of your parents'' forced marriage?"


    "That''s not true," Zhou Fang said with a smile. "Since I''m willing to let him disguise my girlfriend, it shows that our relationship is not an ordinary one. It''s enough for people to promise to disguise my girlfriend. I also force people to sacrifice their marriage to cooperate with me? That''s a bit of a jerk. "Mo Yu is that bastard!


    Xia Ying thinks that Zhou Fang is right. Mo Yu is a selfish guy!


    "What''s more, there''s a saying that rabbits don''t eat grass beside their nests. We are all acquaintances. When we get married, we''re embarrassed to do anything intimate."


    Zhou Fang is so right. Everyone is so familiar


    Actually Also Isn''t it?


    From the bottom of her heart, Xia Moyu hopes that she can do something.


    "What''s on your mind?" Zhou Fang approached her, "if you have anything you can''t think of, you can tell me that although I haven''t been in love, I am older than you after all. I can see a lot of things more thoroughly than you."


    "It is..."


    Bang bang!


    There was a knock on the door outside.


    Xia Ying does not want to open the door, anyway, he did not do anything bad.


    However, as soon as he opened the door, he saw Mo Yu rush in. He didn''t give Xia Ying any room to explain. He rushed directly into Xia Ying''s room, grabbed Zhou Fang''s collar and punched him!


    Zhou Fang''s body fell on the sofa and blood gushed out of his lips.


    "Mo Yu, what are you doing?" Summer shadow rushes over, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "What does this man have to do with you?" Mo Yu is going to be tortured and crazy!


    She didn''t answer his phone, even turned it off.


    He repeatedly told himself to calm down, but he couldn''t control himself at all. Thinking that Xia Ying might be so close to a man, he couldn''t calm down for a moment, so he rushed directly.


    Xia Ying is completely angry!


    "What''s the relationship between me and him? You have Mao''s relationship with you. Mo Yu, who the hell do you think you are? The rich second generation is great. I''m fed up with you. I quit on Monday. No, I quit!"


    Xia Ying looks at Mo Yu angrily, "this is my home. Get out of here!"


    "You..."


    "Don''t go away, do you?" Xia Ying lowers her head and kisses Zhou Fang on the face. "Go away, don''t disturb my mother''s good things!"

 Chapter 476

    Xia Ying is really mad!


    Mo Yu has been arrogant for so long, and Xia Ying has endured him for a long time!


    If you don''t like her, you have to tease her and play with her. If you don''t like her, even if you let her pretend to be his girlfriend, will you ask to marry her?


    How do you live after you marry someone who doesn''t love you?


    She doesn''t want to live in pain every day. She doesn''t want to be different from herself. She doesn''t want to have no way back!


    She likes Mo Yu, but she can only refuse him.


    She would rather never have it than turn herself into a wretch. Her self-esteem and pride would not allow it.


    Without Mo Yu, she can start all over again, but if she forms a loveless family with her, she can only suffer in pain. She certainly can''t bear such suffering.


    Tears, blurred the line of sight, let Xia Ying can''t see clearly in front of her eyes, and wait for her to cry enough, find Mo Yu don''t know when has left.


    In the room, it''s quiet.


    Zhou Fang wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his lips and sat on one side, patting Xia Ying''s shoulder, "do you like him?"


    Mo Yu is the editor in chief of Huayue magazine. He is very famous. Zhou Fang knows him.


    "No!" Xia Ying wiped away her tears and said, "this guy is narcissistic and arrogant. Who likes him?"


    "I have never been in love, but I think Mo Yu likes you," Zhou Fang said with a smile. "Maybe he is jealous?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Ying stares at him.


    It''s Really?


    Mo Yu, do you like her?


    "Of course, it''s just my guess," Zhou Fang said with a smile. "The one you kiss me has a great impact on him. If he likes you, he can''t stand such a blow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Ying was stunned. "I didn''t kiss you because I was interested in you. I just..."


    "I see!" Zhou Fang hugs Xia Ying''s shoulder, "if you don''t want to be my brother, I can be your sister." With that, Zhou Fang winked at her.


    "Ah?" Xia Ying has a big mouth.


    "So what are you doing?" Zhou Fang leaned on his shoulder and said, "I''ll tell you another secret. It''s only for the sake of your coming to our company that I''ll tell you."


    "What?"


    "I like men."


    "Lying trough!" Xia Ying was shocked!


    Zhou Fang looked at her with a smile, looking innocent and harmless.


    Summer shadow stares big eyes, "you send me flowers, wait for me at the door, and find an excuse to come to my home, not to make up with me?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you Don''t you chase me? "


    "I like men, real men, not women," Zhou Fang said with a harmless smile. "I''m close to you to poach you. Besides you are an excellent editor, there are so many cartoonists in your hands. I heard that they all take you as their big brother and have a very good relationship with you. When you come, they will come naturally."


    Zhou Fang said, "well, you see I''m so honest, you won''t refuse me, will you? You even know my little secret. If you don''t come with me, I will be very sad. "


    "What''s your little secret?" Xia Ying asked.


    "I like men?"


    "It''s a secret that you say it so casually?" Xia Ying thinks it''s really extraordinary.


    "So, we''ll stick to the original plan. You''re still willing to follow me, aren''t you?" Zhou Fang asked again.


    Xia Ying nodded, "Oh, I''ll go with you."


    just for his position as editor in chief, three times his monthly salary, and 500 yuan a month''s house. She''s going to go too!


    As for Mo Yu, she is not in the same world with her. She is not reluctant to start her new life!


    An Lixia gave zero a haircut. The manager of the barber shop cut it himself. It''s a small mushroom head. It''s very cute.


    And zero didn''t have any feeling. He didn''t know what was good-looking, what was not good-looking, and he didn''t care about his hairstyle. However, seeing that anlixia was so happy, he began to giggle.


    When the four returned home, Mo Jin also came back.


    Seeing an electronic scale in the living room, anlixia was very curious, "Dad, what are you doing with this?"


    Only people who lose weight usually use this, right?


    "Today, when I was in the hospital for free medical treatment, I chatted with the dean and inadvertently talked about children. The Dean gave me this, saying that we should always pay attention to the changes of children''s height and weight."


    This scale can measure the physique, next to a ruler that can be raised or lowered, which can measure the body weight.


    Mo Jin felt very fresh, "come on, Xia Xia, you come up."


    An Lixia is a little embarrassed, "Dad, I''m not a child again. Do I need to measure this?" Anlixia thought funny, "I can increase, also only weight?"


    "No matter when, you are always a child to me."Alicia stood up with a smile, and then measured her height and weight.


    Mo Jin wrote down the data and frowned as she wrote, "Xia Xia, you are too thin. I''ll give you some medicine some other day to make you fat."


    Can you take fat medicine?


    An Lixia was embarrassed, "Dad, how many people want to lose weight and still can''t get it down, you even research and develop a medicine that can eat fat, and you will be beaten when you go out."


    Mo Jin rubbed her daughter''s hair with a smile.


    An Lixia saw mu Ruchen''s sad eyes.


    He was sitting on the sofa, and since she came into the room, she hasn''t given him a single look, so he is very sour and jealous now.


    An Lixia walked over with a smile, "ah Chen, how are you today?"


    "Not so much!" Mu Ruchen hummed coldly.


    "Does the wound hurt?"


    "Pain


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia embarrassed, someone, what''s your future?


    Oh, she forgot that mu Ruchen has never been promising.


    Mo Jin took a look at mu Ruchen and wanted him to straighten out his attitude, but he was worried that he would be unhappy if he took too much charge of Xiliang, so he had to say nothing.


    "Come on, Ogaki, you go first!" Mo Jin makes Xiaoyuan weigh.


    "But grandfather, we ate a lot of things outside. We must be overweight." Ogaki said as he stood up.


    "Children, don''t eat out all the time. It''s bad for your health."


    "Once in a while!" Ogaki smiles.


    Mo Jin laughs and records Xiaoyuan''s data, "Xiaoyuan seems to have grown up again, and secretly drink spareribs soup?"


    Speaking of these embarrassing things, Ogaki''s face is a little red.


    "Can I not measure that?" There''s something wrong with zero''s face.


    It seems that he is afraid of something.


    "Why?" Mo Jin is very curious, "this is just to measure your height and weight, it won''t hurt."


    "Yes Zero said for sure, "it''s going to hurt."


    "What do you mean?" Mo Jin frowned, "zero, have you measured it before?"


    Zero point head, "my father used to test, every time after the test will give me an injection, very painful."


    For a moment, Mo Jin and mu Ruchen seem to understand something!

 Chapter 477

    Zero body is definitely not healthy.


    Zero''s father checks zero''s body, probably because zero''s body has stopped growing, and in order to help his son, that''s why the animals on the desert island are so big.


    However, zero''s father could not get rid of the poison anyway, so he would lead Mo Jin.


    As for those ninjas, if they are not zero''s father, they can''t escape any relationship with his father. It''s very simple to confirm this conjecture. As long as you take zero to test the bone age, you will know everything.


    Although it''s afternoon now, Mo Jin is eager to know the answer, so she insists on going to the hospital with zero. It needs professional equipment, and it can''t be checked out by medical skills.


    Originally, mu Ruchen wanted to go with them, but he was injured. Mo Jin asked him to rest at home. In order to ensure their safety, mu Ruchen asked Ouyang ye to go with them.


    On the bus, zero didn''t know what happened, but seeing everyone''s expression, he thought, it shouldn''t be a good thing, would it?


    Zero head down, in the heart, some sad.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Jin bowed her head and rubbed her hair.


    "Am I troubling you?" Zero looked at them, "although I don''t know what it is, and I don''t know what kind of trouble it is, it looks like it''s very serious."


    Zero holds her finger. "I''m sorry."


    Mo Jin smiles, "zero also wants to know who he is and where his father is, right?"


    Nod at zero.


    "As long as zero obedience is good, other things will be left to us," Mo Jin chuckled, "don''t worry, there won''t be anything."


    "Ogaki said, you are all powerful people. No matter what happens, you can handle it. Is that the case?" Although zero doesn''t quite understand, it seems to mean that he should not worry.


    Mo Jin nodded, "so, zero just want to live as usual."


    "Well!" Zero head, a smile appeared on his face, "I like here very much, like uncle and aunt, also like Ogaki and sweet, and you, I like very much, but if I bring you trouble, you can send me back to the desert island, it doesn''t matter."


    Zero seriously looked at Mo Jin, with a calm smile on his face, "I like you, so I don''t want to bring you trouble, I want you all well, want to make you all happy."


    Mo Jin rubbed his hair, "children don''t think too much."


    "Mr. Mo, you are so gentle," said Ouyang ye, who was driving. "If outsiders see you like this, they will not believe that the legendary eccentric doctor is actually such a gentle look."


    Mo Jin frowned, "Ono, it''s rush hour now. Look ahead."


    Ouyangye disdains to smile, "I can drive when I am ten years old. I don''t boast about my driving skills. Even the second master is not my opponent. We have raced together for five times, and the second master won one by chance."


    For driving skills, Ouyang Ye is very confident.


    In his eyes, the second master is the greatest person in the world, and now the greatest people have lost to him so many times, which shows that his driving skills are really very good.


    Mo Jin sighed, "how many times did ah Chen win you?"


    "The fifth time!"


    "It shows that he is growing up through failure again and again. He didn''t surpass you before, so he raced with you. But now, he has surpassed you and there is no need to race with you again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that''s the truth.


    In the past, the second master always failed. Whenever he had time, he always called him to go racing. But after winning him once, it seemed that he had never raced again. Every time Ono called him to go racing, he said that he was tired of playing this game.


    So, is he being looked down upon?


    I was hit.


    "Don''t worry about my pride, sir?" Ouyang Yeh sighed.


    "I''m kidding. You concentrate on driving."


    Ouyangye turned in front of him, but a man was in a hurry to run the red light. Ouyangye didn''t have time to brake, so he ran into it directly!


    The screeching sound of the brakes pierced the eardrum.


    Ouyang Ye got out of the car and wanted to see if he had killed him.


    However, lying on the ground is a young man, aware that he is a little unclear. He looks up at Ouyang ye with a smile on his handsome face.


    "Please help me to see if there are pursuers behind me?"


    Ouyangye looked at the back and said, "who is chasing you?"


    "A group of aliens with one eye on their head."


    "Ah?" Ouyang Ye felt that this man must be insane, or he just hit his head.


    "No, isn''t it?" Zhou Fang said with a smile, "but they have surrounded me now. You don''t see it, do you?"Ouyang Ye shook his head, "you have no one but me."


    "So?" Zhou Fang relaxed his body, lying on the ground, "then I''m relieved, scared to death, I thought aliens really invaded the earth."


    "Are you all right?" Ouyang Ye looks at him.


    "It''s OK," Zhou Fang stood up with a smile. "Your speed is so fast. Fortunately, it''s me. If I changed to someone else, I would have died long ago."


    Yes, this man is right.


    Just now, his speed was very fast. If he was an ordinary person, he would have died long ago. However, this person was unhurt, which fully shows that his skill is very high.


    "But since you hit me, why don''t you give me a ride?" Zhou Fang looked at Ouyang ye with a smile, "I want to go to the hospital."


    "Didn''t you get hurt?" Ouyang Yeh looked at his body, in addition to some broken clothes, there is no scar.


    "What I hurt is here," Zhou Fang pointed to his head. "Now, there are many hallucinations in front of my eyes. I have made an appointment with an expert to take me, otherwise, I will call the police."


    "What''s the matter, Ono?" Mo Jin came out of the car.


    "Mr. Mo, such people want us to take him to the hospital to see his brain." Ouyang Ye was very rude.


    "Psychosis?" Mo Jin picks her eyebrows.


    Zhou Fang looked at them with a smile, "don''t say it so seriously. I''m just in a bad mood."


    "Get in the car!" Mo Jin turns and walks into the car.


    Zhou Fang sat on the co pilot, and then turned back with a smile, "thank you, my name is Zhou Fang, here is my business card." after that, he handed his business card to Mo Jin, "if you need help, you can find me."


    Ouyang ye in the heart smile, South City is their second master''s world, need help will find him? It''s ridiculous. It seems that there must be something wrong with this man''s brain.

 Chapter 478

    Mo Jin reaches out her hand and catches Zhou Fang''s business card. Then she puts her finger on his pulse and picks her eyebrows. She smiles with deep meaning.


    "Mr. Mo, is this man''s neuropathy beyond remedy?" Ouyang ye asked jokingly.


    "He''s taking drugs. Just now, it''s his hallucination." Mo Jin is almost certain.


    He didn''t have any strange drugs, and he didn''t have any mental problems. His hallucinations were all caused by taking drugs. Moreover, he had been taking drugs for a long time.


    Zhou Fang looked at Mo Jin and said with a smile, "mistakenly, sir? How can I take drugs? "


    I''m kidding. He doesn''t drink much alcohol or smoke. Will he degenerate to drug abuse?


    The doctor said that he had hallucinations because of too much pressure, although he didn''t know where his pressure came from. Maybe there were too many things to deal with recently?


    "Everyone may be wrong, but he is the only one," Ouyang ye said with pride. "His medical skills are better than anyone else in the world."


    "You are really boastful," Zhou Fang said, leaning back in his chair with a smile. "I only heard that there are two people with the best medical skills, one is a miracle doctor and the other is a ghost doctor."


    Mo Jin smiles and ignores him.


    This person is not simple.


    Zhou Fang''s hand was scratched. For a man, it was not a big injury. However, Zhou Fang was very concerned. He reached for the water and wanted to clean it. However, he accidentally saw the reversing mirror.


    There''s light in the eyes.


    "This gentleman who likes to satirize me, could you please turn left?" Zhou Fang is smiling. On his handsome face, he looks innocent.


    "Why?"


    "Listen to him." Mo Jin just saw the change of expression on his face.


    Ouyang Yeh, turn left.


    Zhou Fang looked at the rearview mirror and said, "go through the red light in front and go retrograde."


    "You don''t want to go to the hospital, do you?" Ouyang Ye yelled at him, "do you understand the traffic rules?"


    "Didn''t that gentleman just ask you to listen to me?" Zhou Fang leaned back in his chair, "I don''t help others casually, because I want to return your favor, so I help you."


    Ouyang Ye according to his words, through the red light in front, and then turn left at the next intersection, retrograde in a one-way street, the prompt here is not very obvious, so it is easy to be ignored.


    "You see, a car behind us is also retrograde," Zhou Fang motioned to Ouyang ye to look at the reversing mirror. "Do you have any enemies?"


    This car is tracking them. Zhou Fang was just experimenting.


    Ouyang Ye frowned, "I''ll kill them!"


    "It seems that they are unprepared. They have been following you for a long time. Since they haven''t done anything before, I don''t think they will hurt you this time, so you don''t have to worry about anything." Zhou Fang still said with a smile.


    "You''ve already found out?"


    "It''s not too early. After all, I just got on the bus." Zhou Fang was very happy with a smile, "well, I''m repaying my kindness, right? Take me to the hospital? Otherwise my hallucinations will get worse and worse. "


    "When do you usually hallucinate?" Mo Jin asked.


    "Well, may I not? After all, we''re not quite familiar with it. " Zhou Fang had a good laugh.


    Mo Jin nodded, "for the sake of you helping me, I''ll help you once."


    "Oh? What are you going to do for me? " Zhou Fang smiles innocently.


    "Since you say that you have made an appointment with an expert, and it''s at the end of work, it means that you are not unfamiliar with the so-called expert, right?" Mo Jin asked lazily.


    Zhou Fang nodded, "he has been seeing a doctor for me."


    "The more you look at it, the more serious it is?"


    Zhou Fang was stunned for a moment, and then continued to smile, "if I''m always the doctor, the doctor let me have a rest early, but I often stay up late, let me go on holiday, but I almost have no rest all year round."


    Mo Jin inclined lips, smile scornful, "general your doctor will give you treatment?"


    "Injection."


    Mo Jin nodded, "hit the arm?"


    "I''m so old, do I have to spank?" Zhou Fang''s voice was full of jokes.


    "Extend your arm," Mo Jin took out the silver needle on her body and smeared a little powder on it, "I''ll help you find out the truth."


    Zhou Fang looked at Mo Jin, eyes in the flow, "how can I trust you?"


    "You already have the answer in your mind, don''t you?" Mo Jin looked at the smart young man, "I think you have roughly guessed who I am."


    Zhou Fang put out his hand with a smile, "I didn''t guess. I don''t want to be blind. I want to keep my eyes and see the world more."


    It is said that few people outside know what the ghost doctor looks like, and those who have seen him are almost blind.


    And now, Zhou Fang said so, that he has guessed that Mo Jin is a ghost doctor.It''s a great young man. His mind is not inferior to that of Mu Ruchen, but the difference is that mu Ruchen is a natural king, and his whole body exudes the dignity of dominating everything. Moreover, mu Ruchen has experienced many battles and is experienced. Generally speaking, he is better than this young man.


    To the hospital, Zhou Fang jumped out of the car, "if it''s convenient, can you tell me your contact information?"


    Obviously, Zhou Fang wants Mo Jin''s contact information, but he doesn''t dare to ask for it directly. After all, it''s said that Mo Jin''s temper is a little uncertain. Zhou Fang still doesn''t dare to be too bold.


    Ouyang Yeh left his contact information to him.


    "Thank you very much." With that, Zhou Fang walked into the hospital, and didn''t mean to be with them.


    Maybe, he has believed Mo Jin''s words and believed that he is really taking drugs. If he doesn''t take drugs, he must be framed. Maybe, he knows who is the person who framed him, but the other party may be very important to him, so he wants to hide and lick the wound silently.


    No matter what other people do, Mo Jin wants to have her own things to do.


    With zero, he came to the hospital for bone age test.


    Ouyang Ye has already managed everything in the hospital one step ahead of time. There is no need to register or queue up. Any instrument here can be used by Mo Jin.


    So, the inspection results came out very quickly.


    Zero is not six years old, but twelve years old!


    A 12-year-old boy is only one meter tall, even not as tall as Ogaki. This is definitely not hereditary or calcium deficiency.


    Mo Jin with zero, zero''s body all over the body check again, after all, there are many reasons for not growing, we must make it clear.


    However, in addition to the lack of calcium and zinc, zero has no physical problems. Although these trace elements do affect his growth, they have not reached the point where he can not grow at all.


    It seems that it is man-made.

 Chapter 479

    After a long inspection, when I came out of the hospital, it was dark outside.


    Zero''s stomach is crying, obviously hungry.


    Ouyang ye asked them to wait in the car, and then Ouyang ye went outside to buy food. There were many restaurants and fast food restaurants near the hospital.


    When Ouyang Yeh wanted to leave, he saw Zhou Fang sitting quietly in the corner. His eyes were red and he seemed to be crying.


    He crumpled the report sheet in his hand.


    Mingming is such a smart person, Mingming is also very strong, but at the moment, just like being bullied, sitting in a corner decadent, in a daze quietly.


    It''s like being homeless. It looks pathetic.


    Ouyang ye turned around and asked for a set meal. Then he sat down with one hand and put it in front of Zhou Fang.


    Zhou Fang is thinking about something. Suddenly, he has an extra portion of food in front of him, which makes him recover and look up.


    Ouyang ye that clean face don''t have too big expression, only push the rice in the hand to him, "come, eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was so sudden that Zhou Fang didn''t take any precautions.


    "Don''t be sad to be hurt by the people you believe in most. It''s not other people''s fault, it''s just our lack of vision," Ouyang ye said with a smile. "By the way, I forgot to tell you that my name is Ouyang Ye. I''m a subordinate of Mu Ruchen. If you don''t have a place to go, you can come to us. I''m sure the second master won''t hurt you."


    "Mu Ruchen?" Zhou Fang frowns.


    There are few people in Nancheng who don''t know the name. The word mu Ruchen stands for power, omnipotence and mythical character.


    However, Zhou Fang is not the one to approach.


    Zhou Fang said with a smile, "didn''t Mu Er ye tell you that the small crisis their company encountered this time, to a large extent, was it because of me?"


    "What?"


    Is he the one who is busy reading the documents every day?


    Zhou Fang laughed and pushed the set meal to him. "It''s not right to invite the enemy to dinner, I''m afraid?"


    He did not expect that they were enemies.


    Ouyang Ye continues to push this set meal in front of him, "even if it''s the enemy, it''s also a matter between you. I''m not a businessman. This meal is my treat."


    Zhou Fang looks at him.


    "But that''s the end of our friendship. The second master is my brother and his enemy is mine, so we will be strangers and have a good meal." With that, Ouyang ye turned and left.


    It''s very smart.


    Don''t stay for anyone, and don''t get in the way of thinking.


    He looks very friendly, but in his heart, he is extremely unfeeling. Zhou Fang envies such a free and easy person.


    He also wants to be such a person, but he always can''t do it. He thinks that human beings are social animals. If a person lives in this world, he will be lonely to death.


    But the group he trusted wanted his life.


    Zhou Fang wants to see the test sheet again, but finds that it''s gone. Who took it?


    Ouyang ye saw this man''s extraordinary ability and thought, if only he could help the second master. The second master has been fighting alone for a long time. What he needs is not only his friends, but also his left and right hands.


    No matter how excellent Gu Yichen is, he has his own business. So does Mo Yu. They will not help the second master. Every time they see the second master trying to be brave, Ouyang Ye wants to find some effective assistants for him.


    This man''s defense is good. Unfortunately, he is the enemy.


    Back in the car, Ouyang Yeh gives the whole family a bucket of snacks and asks Mo Jin to have some. After all, it''s still a long way to go back. It''s not good to be hungry.


    I had a good snack.


    Mo Jin rubbed his hair, but she didn''t take a bite.


    He wants to save his stomach for his wife''s food. No matter how delicious these things are outside, they are not as good as his family''s food. Over the years, he has had enough wandering and eating enough food without feelings outside.


    Ouyang ye will be in the hands of the report to Mo Jin, "this is Zhou Fang''s test report, I don''t understand, so secretly brought, he seems to have known what''s going on."


    Mo Jin stretched out her hand, took the report and looked down. "I temporarily sealed the acupoints on his arm, and the blood would not flow, so the medicine injected by the doctor would not spread. As long as he went to another doctor to test the blood in that part, it would be OK."


    Mo Jin threw the test sheet to one side, "this document shows that the doctor injected him with drugs."


    "How stupid is he?" Injecting him with drugs, he can''t feel it?


    "He''s not stupid. He still believes in people he believes," Mo Jin said with a smile. "But now, he should wake up?"


    "Look at him, I don''t think so," Ouyang Yeh sighed. "There''s a kind of people who will turn around when they hit the south wall, and there''s a kind of people who either hit a hole in the south wall or simply killed themselves."Mo Jin likes the metaphor of Ouyang Ye very much.


    When they got home, they found that the atmosphere in the living room was not very good.


    Xia Mu an was sitting on the sofa for a long time.


    "Dad, Ono, are you back?" An Lixia immediately changed his face and said with a smile, "you haven''t eaten yet? It''s all in the dining room. "


    Mo Jin looked at her daughter with a smile, "are you teaching ah Chen again?"


    "He was obviously injured, but he had to go to the company. Really, it''s OK to deal with business at home?"


    "His injury doesn''t matter. As long as he doesn''t do strenuous exercise, he will be fine. However, in case of being followed, I think with ah Chen''s character, he won''t be as indifferent as we are."


    "Are you being followed?" Muruchen stood up.


    "Well," Mo Jin nodded, "I think it''s still those ninjas?"


    "By the way, how is zero''s body?"


    "As we thought," Mo Jin rubbed zero''s hair, "it''s a headache."


    "Are you going to take over?" Mu Ruchen looked at Mo Jin with a smile, "help?"


    Mo Jin languid face with impatience, "I''m not a doctor, I''m a research poison, these people are really, do you want me to poison them one by one, they can long memory ah?"


    Mu Ruchen chuckles and looks at Mo Jin walking into the restaurant with a bored face.


    Ouyang Ye approached mu Ruchen, "master, do you know Zhou Fang?"


    "I know," muruchen nodded. "I''ve always tried to provoke Mu recently. What''s the matter?"


    "I met him today. He seems to have been abused. Do you think he can be our man?"


    "Oh?" Mu Ruchen is obviously interested in this.


    Zhou Fang''s ability is excellent. If it''s for my use, it''s no better.

 Chapter 480

    If there is no enemy''s provocation, mu Ruchen must still live a very comfortable life at the moment, although he did not pay attention to the other side, but there are always some messy things.


    The wound on the body is almost good. Mu Ruchen thinks it''s OK, but an Xia seems to be very careful.


    Seeing the documents in the study, mu Ruchen, as an exception, didn''t deal with them. Instead, he went back to the bedroom and lay down in the bedroom to let the silly girl rest assured.


    After taking a bath, I came out and saw mu Ruchen, who was supposed to work in the study, lying obediently on the bed. An Lixia was very surprised.


    "Ah Chen, are you back like this?" Anlixia walked over and said, "don''t you want to deal with the documents?"


    "Don''t deal with it," Mu Ruchen said comfortably in bed, "I want to listen to my wife and have a good rest."


    Xia Ligen was curious, "what''s wrong with you today? How can you be so good? "


    "I am a patient," muruchen looked at an Lixia, "wife, you have to take care of me."


    Anlixia walked over and said, "OK, what kind of care do you want?"


    "Give me a bath."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Also, address the needs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Put me to sleep."


    Anlixia couldn''t bear it. "So you came back to torture me, didn''t you?"


    "No, no," Mu Ruchen sat up and said, "if you don''t help me, I''ll take a bath by myself. In case the wound is stained with water, infection or inflammation..."


    "Mu Ruchen, you are cruel!"


    Mu Ruchen injured these days, almost all is an Lixia to help him wipe the body, and he seems to be addicted, although in the end he is dry and hot, but the process he is still very enjoy.


    An Lixia wiped his body as usual. In the process, he endured all kinds of teasing, and then helped him solve some needs. Although it was not enough, mu Ruchen was a contented man.


    Holding his wife and lying in bed is more interesting than reading the papers.


    "Ah Chen," an Lixia asked, "what happened to zero?"


    "Zero''s body may have stopped growing," muruchen said softly. "Perhaps, zero''s father let zero come to us on purpose and wanted Mo Jin to keep his peace."


    "Why does the zero body stop growing?"


    "I don''t know, but there are so many enlarged animals on the island. I think it should be the result of his father''s experiment."


    "In other words, zero''s father also wants zero to recover? This shows that zero''s father is not bad? " Andrea, I hope you''re not a bad person.


    "I don''t know," Mu Ruchen chuckled. "There are a lot of ninjas near our house. They are just monitoring us, but they don''t do it. I don''t think they are zero father people."


    "Ah?" Anlixia doesn''t understand.


    "Since zero''s father is willing to give us zero, he believes us very much. Moreover, he also knows that if someone is sent to spy on us, it may cause us disgust, which is unfavorable to zero. How can he be willing to let things change if the other party takes so much trouble to send zero to us?"


    "The man who is watching us is trying to take the zero away?"


    "If I guess correctly, the owners of these ninjas should be the killers who let zero become like this. They choose not to fight because the time is not right. They must have other purposes."


    The relationship is too complicated. Anlixia doesn''t understand it very well.


    Seeing her muddled face, mu Ruchen chuckles and kisses an Lixia on the forehead, "but you can rest assured that I will solve all the things. What you have to do is to treat everything as if nothing has happened and live every day happily."


    "Ah Chen, will you throw away the zero?" Anlixia is worried about this.


    Mu Ruchen chuckled, "if I was before, I would. As long as he interfered with my interests, I would throw him away, but now..." Mu Ruchen gave a wry smile. "Maybe it''s because of being a father. I''d rather spend time and energy solving these problems."


    If we throw away the zero, maybe his life will be changed.


    Zero is innocent. Now that they have met him, no matter it''s fate or man-made, mu Ruchen has feelings for this child. Although he can''t compare with them, if he is thrown out now, mu Ruchen will feel guilty for a long time.


    Late at night, zero can''t sleep.


    He didn''t know what happened, but he didn''t want to be like this because of his own existence.


    Sitting alone on the ground, looking at the stars outside the window, the thin body is so lonely that it hurts.


    Sweet hand pressure to the small yuan''s chest, let small yuan had a nightmare, and from the nightmare opened his eyes, he saw sitting in the bed of zero.


    There is no light in the room, and the dim light outside comes in. The dim light envelops zero''s body in loneliness, like an abandoned child who is not accepted by the world.But he didn''t even know how to struggle.


    Even if he was surrounded by a beast that would never leave him, it was just an animal, which could not comfort his loneliness.


    Ogaki got up, put on his shoes, came to him and sat down next to him.


    "I''m sorry to wake you up." The sound of zero is very quiet.


    "I woke up by myself. It has nothing to do with you," Ogaki said with a gentle smile. "What are you thinking?"


    "I don''t know," zero blinked, "but suddenly I couldn''t sleep, so I got up. You go to sleep. Don''t worry about me."


    Xiaoyuan smiles and puts his hand on his shoulder. "A man should have a responsibility. Don''t show all his worries on his face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zero, look at him.


    Through the light, zero can clearly see Xiaoyuan''s face. Because he can see it clearly enough, he feels that his smile is especially gentle at the moment, like the most gentle light in the world, driving away the coldness of zero''s heart.


    "You worry that if you bring trouble to this family, daddy and Mommy will not want you and will throw you away, right?" Ogaki patted him on the shoulder, "your worry is superfluous. They will never do that."


    "But I..."


    "Don''t say you are not trouble. Even if you bring trouble to this family, daddy and Mommy will solve it. They are great people, greater than anyone else in the world."


    Ogaki is very proud. He is very proud of his father and mother.


    Zero has been looking at Ogaki, his smile, exudes the power of peace of mind, let zero''s heart sour.


    "Why are you looking at me all the time?" Ogaki looks at him.


    "No It''s nothing. " Zero turns to touch Xiao San''s head.


    "Cheer up, man!"


    He turned his head and looked at Ogaki seriously. "I''ve wanted to ask you since just now, man What do you mean


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How to explain this?

 Chapter 481

    Promised to date with Mo Yu today, since their relationship has become like this, does she have to keep her promise?


    Even if they can''t get married, they are still friends. As friends, how about having a break up dinner?


    Perhaps, he and Mo Yu explain well, persuade him to think clearly, between them, also can be friends? After all, colleagues for so long, there are still some basic feelings, right?


    However, their attitude was so bad yesterday. How can they be friends?


    About how to deal with the relationship between her and Mo Yu, Xia Ying is very distressed.


    Anyway, why don''t you eat first?


    Xia Ying opens the refrigerator, but finds that the refrigerator is empty and cleaner than her living room. The last bottle of water yesterday was used by Xia Ying to entertain Zhou Fang. She doesn''t need to buy so many things to move tomorrow.


    How about eating out?


    Xia Ying put on her clothes and went out. When she passed by Mo Yu''s door, she hesitated and wanted to say hello, but after thinking about it, she let it go. However, at this time, the door opened.


    Mo Yu stands at the door, looking at Xia Ying standing at her door.


    Hehe, it''s really a big embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter?" In the silence, Mo Yu opened his mouth.


    "No It''s OK, it''s OK! " Xia Ying shakes her head immediately.


    "What do you want to do standing at my door?"


    "I..."


    Mo Yu looked at her, face is not very good, eyes have a lot of red blood, it seems that he did not sleep last night.


    "Chief editor, if I said I was just passing by. Would you believe it? " Xia Ying said very guilty, and in fact, she is really just passing by?


    "I don''t believe it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Where do you pass by and face the door? Where does she want to pass?


    "If you have anything to do with me, say it quickly." Mo Yu was upset.


    "We How about breakfast? " Xia Ying blinked and looked at him, "I asked you to have dinner together!"


    Well, naturally, it''s like nothing happened.


    "Breakfast?" Mo Yu stretched out his hand and looked at the time. "At ten fifty-eight in the morning, you told me you were going to have breakfast?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it that late? Xia Ying was very embarrassed, "if you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it myself. Goodbye!"


    Xia Ying turns around and wants to go, but Mo Yu holds her wrist.


    "We can go straight to lunch."


    "Ah?"


    Mo Yu locks the door and follows Xia Ying out.


    Very simple restaurant, because it''s not time for lunch, so it''s very quiet.


    Xia Ying lowers her head and eats rice, while Mo Yu only drinks a bowl of soup.


    Two people have not spoken, embarrassed to the extreme.


    Say something?


    Xia Ying looks up and lowers her head, but she finally lowers her head and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Is the company you want to go to far away from here?" Mo Yu asked faintly.


    Summer shadow nods, "quite far."


    "How do you get there? Take the bus and get stuck on the road? " Mo Yu''s words are still very impolite.


    "I''ve already found a house and I''ll move there tomorrow." Xia Ying lowers her head to eat, and her voice is very small.


    Mo Yu clenched the spoon in his hand, "don''t you resign first?"


    "You are my boss, as long as you approve." Xia Ying''s voice is smaller.


    Mo Yu held back his anger and said, "well, I approve!"


    Xia Ying looks up at Mo Yu. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say.


    "It''s a new comics company, isn''t it?" Mo Yu continued to drink soup, "a company has just been established. You need to do a lot of things by yourself. Before you plan to do a lot of work, first find some competent editors. Otherwise, even if you don''t sleep for 24 hours, you will be busy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The type of review you have is too single, which is very unfavorable for the development of the magazine. You need to recruit a deputy editor to assist you. In addition, you also need to grow up. You can''t only like romance, some hot-blooded, sci-fi, and daily. You also need to have a look in private. In the current market, the hot-blooded comic books have a high rate of readers'' follow-up, which can ensure the success of the magazine Sales. "


    "In addition, you must leave the problem of publicity out of your control and hand it over to other departments of the company. You just need to be responsible for the content, so as to avoid that the effect of publicity in the early stage is not ideal, and you will carry the black pot."


    Mo Yu quietly explained a lot of problems. At the dinner table, he kept talking until he had drunk a large pot of soup.


    "I said so much, I don''t think you can remember," Mo Yu said in silence. "I have sent the details to your email, hoping to help you."


    Last night, he didn''t sleep all night. He was not just angry, he was tidying up these things.


    He did not start a business, so he did not know what difficulties he would encounter, so he checked a lot of information.Summer shadow Zheng Zheng of, meal, also can''t eat down.


    "I''ll check out. Take your time and go back to have a rest." Then he turned and left.


    There is no retention, which is different from what Xia Ying thinks.


    So, does Mo Yu really care about her?


    Mo Yu went back to his room, took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number.


    "Hello?"


    "In your experience, how likely is it to crush a newly established comic company?" Mo Yu didn''t bend around and spoke directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Last night, Mo Yu thought about it for a long time. As expected, he still couldn''t put down Xia Ying. Who did she think she was? With her personality, going to a new website will definitely kill her. Moreover, she has no experience and is too impulsive to be a leader. Her ambition will only kill her.


    Xia Ying is very upset, but at this time, Zhou Fang calls to say that it''s boring to drink alone. She asks Xia Ying to have a drink too. Xia Ying agrees without thinking about it.


    She needs a drink, too.


    However, when Xia Ying went, Zhou Fang had almost drunk.


    "Xia Ying, are you here?" Zhou Fang said with a smile, "come on, have a drink with me."


    "What happened to you?" Xia Ying frowned and asked.


    "Me?" Zhou Fang laughed and said, "I told you, ah, the drug injected by my brother, ha ha ha ha, I worked hard for him for so long and wrote down that I would not rob the company. He still didn''t believe me and wanted to kill me, ha ha ha..."


    Is that ironic?


    I can''t even believe my own brother.


    Zhou Fang was really drunk. "Since I became an adult, when I entered the company, what bad things I would do, what good people he would be, what difficulties I rushed to the front. For many years, I became the gun he used, but he bribed the doctor to inject drugs into me. Xia Ying, are you ridiculous?"


    Summer shadow don''t know how to persuade him, because he is also depressed, poured a glass of wine, very spicy.


    "I started a cartoon company, just for my own fun, but my brother thought I was going to use that company to fight him? Hahaha, a fledgling comic magazine, against a century old consortium? Ha ha ha, how can I be so good at it? "

 Chapter 482

    Zhou Fang is really drunk.


    He has always been strict with himself and always wanted to help everyone win the world. He even felt that the time had come to challenge Mu group, defeat mu Ruchen and make his brother a legend.


    However, his brother, in return, is actually a drug, ha ha ha ha, how funny!


    He just went to see a doctor because he had too much work, too much pressure, headache and insomnia. Since his brother arranged for the doctor to inject drugs into him, his body broke down.


    And he''s totally unprepared?


    Every time after the injection, his spirit will be very excited, the doctor said that this is a normal phenomenon, and he actually believed his normal phenomenon, his always smart brain, at this moment, it seems that it doesn''t work at all!


    Because he trusted his brother too much, didn''t he?


    Wine, drink a cup, have a cup.


    Zhou Fang was completely drunk. "I''m sorry, Xia Ying, my company may close down. I may not be able to let you come to my company, because I have no company at all. Ha ha ha ha!"


    Xia Ying doesn''t care about this. What she cares more is Mo Yu''s attitude towards her.


    Mo Yu doesn''t care about her going or staying at all?


    Xia Ying picked up the cup, poured a glass of wine by himself, and then drank it.


    She was so cruel that she was about to burst into tears.


    "You are hurt by the people you believe in, and I am abandoned by the people I like most," Xia Ying said with a bitter smile. "No, it''s not abandonment, because he didn''t ask me at all, and he doesn''t like me. "


    Xia Ying doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She doesn''t care about her feelings. She seems to be very sentimental tonight.


    Drink a glass of wine by a cup of drink, until I feel the whirl.


    "Mo Yu, do you think I want you? Do you think you are the only man in the world? " Xia Ying stands up, but Zhou Fang, who is also drunk, walks out of the bar alone.


    Took a taxi and went straight home.


    She wants to return all the things that belong to Mo Yu to him.


    I turned the living room and bedroom upside down and finally found the page of my passport in a book.


    Once she didn''t know that heaven and earth had tried to keep him. Now, he can go wherever he likes. The D country and the elder''s son all go away. Get out of his life!


    Xia Yingna tears the page down by herself, and then knocks on the door of Mo Yu''s house.


    No one opened the doorbell. Xia Ying began to clap with her hands. When she found that there was still no movement, she began to kick with her feet!


    "Mo Yu, get out of here!" Xia Ying kicks the door and yells at the door, "I''ll say goodbye to you finally!"


    "No, it''s not goodbye, it''s a break-up!" The noise was so loud that the residents nearby could not be quiet, so they opened the doors one after another.


    "Don''t look, I''m lovelorn, isn''t it miserable enough?" Xia Ying yells at other people, "I''ll go home to sleep after a while. If you dare to stop me, I''ll go to your house to sleep!"


    Neighbors when summer shadow is neuropathy, so also ignore him, close the door, no matter how noisy she.


    Xia Ying continues to beat the door.


    "Open the door!" Xia Ying kicked several feet at the door, "Mo Yu, you grandson, you open the door!"


    "Well, you don''t, do you? Then I''ll kick the door open! " Say, summer shadow steps back a few steps, plan to suddenly kick up.


    However, the body back to the limit, rushed past, the door just opened, Xia Ying kicked an empty!


    The out of control body is easily hugged by Mo Yu, and then hold her back to the room, close the door, to avoid noisy neighbors.


    She smells of wine.


    Mo Yu frowned, "when did you learn to drink?"


    "When I like you and you don''t like me!" Xia Ying said vaguely.


    "What did you say?" Mo Yu suspects that he has an auditory hallucination.


    "What to say?" Xia Ying roared in his arms vaguely, "Mo Yu, you are the chief editor. Are you great? I''ll tell you, I''m still the former editor in chief! "


    Even though she hasn''t been in office for a day.


    "You just said, you like me?" No matter what else, Mo Yu just clings to this sentence.


    "Who likes you?" Xia Ying pushed him away and stood still, "who do you think you are? Tampons? Every woman has to like you? I tell you, you think too much! "


    Mo Yu is not happy.


    "Why, angry? Want to scold me? " Xia Ying patted his face, "late, Mo Yu, you are not my boss, I have to leave, since then I have nothing to do with you!"


    Mo Yu bent down and held her body up, "you are drunk, you take you to bed."


    "Go to bed?" Xia Ying laughs very wantonly, "why go to bed? Do you want to sleep with me? "


    "You..." Mo Yu held back his anger and said, "be honest with me!""Can you be dishonest to me?" Summer shadow hook his neck, "although my character is a little bit of a man, but I am really a woman ah, I just lie in your arms, you have no heartbeat?"


    Mo Yu put her on the bed, close to her, "I really want you, but your current situation, I can''t take advantage of others."


    "You fart!" Xia Ying pushed him away, "don''t talk about it in his mother''s mind. When I forget to wear underwear, don''t you keep your eyes straight?"


    Mo Yu frowned, with embarrassment on his face, "it''s time for you to go to bed!"


    "I want to sleep with you!" Xia Ying is very proud.


    "What did you say?"


    Xia Ying sits up from the bed, reaches for Mo Yu''s collar, pulls him over, and kisses his lips!


    Mo Yu''s eyes widened.


    "What are you looking at?" Xia Ying let go of him and began to unbutton his shirt. "Let you bully me and make you dishonest. Mo Yu, I''ll take care of you tonight!" With that, push him down.


    Kissing his face, his neck.


    Body, become hot.


    Mo Yu doesn''t want to be so mean. He doesn''t want to do mean things to her when she doesn''t accept him. But at the moment, how can he be indifferent?


    He''s not a saint!


    Mo Yu pulls the woman in his arms over and presses him, "Xia Ying, I like you."


    "What did you say?" Xia Ying doesn''t understand.


    "I said, I like you. I like you from a very early age. You deliberately make trouble for you, satirize you and play tricks on you. You want to get closer to me. Xia Ying, I like you and I like you!"


    For the first time, he said his feelings so directly.


    Xia Ying looked at him vaguely, as if he finally understood something, "Mo Yu, if you don''t have seed, just say, go away!" With that, push her away and go!


    However, he was pulled back by Mo Yu, "there is no seed, not to say, but to do it!"


    "Ah?"


    "Tonight, you belong to me!" Then he kisses her on the lips.

 Chapter 483

    When Xia Ying woke up, it was already afternoon.


    I have a terrible headache and my body aches, especially in a certain part


    Wait, what''s going on?


    Xia Ying suddenly opens her eyes and finds that this is not her home. What''s more, she has no clothes on her body.


    Hehe, are you kidding?


    She only remembers that she was drunk last night. As for what she did after she was drunk, she can''t remember at all. So where is this place? What''s the pain in her body without clothes?


    Outside, there''s a door opening.


    Xia Ying only wants a woman to come in. She can''t afford to play this kind of game. No, if it''s a woman, is it worse?


    "Awake?"


    The familiar voice is Mo Yu?


    Summer shadow stares big eyes, how can it be him?


    Mo Yu walked in the past, different from the past quiet, now, his face is with a smile, as if something happy happened, even Emperor Yan is a bright smile.


    That''s weird, isn''t it?


    Xia Ying doesn''t dare to think about it!


    "Headache?" Mo Yu sat by the bed. "I bought you orange juice and added some medicine to sober you up. I''ll feel better after drinking it."


    This morning, he specially called Mo Jin and asked Mo Jin to make him sober up medicine. Then he drove to get it back and bought breakfast for her on the way.


    Now, their relationship is different from before, so Mo Yu has to take care of him more.


    Xia Ying drinks all the orange juice he handed over, then leans on the head of the bed, embraces the thin quilt, and looks at Mo Yu cautiously, "here Is that your home


    Mo Yu nodded.


    "I was drunk last night?"


    Mo Yu nodded again.


    "Oh, I know. I must have been drunk, and then you put me in your room for the convenience of taking care of me. The clothes on me are because I vomited all over, so you..."


    Yeah, it must be like this, right?


    "No," thought Mo Yu. If he didn''t be honest at the moment, maybe their relationship would be deadlocked again. "Last night, we went to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Summer shadow stares big eyes, needless to say so straightforward?


    Mo Yu looked at her in consternation and did not dodge.


    "That Last night, when I was drunk, you Did you do that to me? "


    "Although I always wanted to, the fact is that you came and forced me to sleep." Mo Yu said that his face was not red and his heart was not beating.


    "You said What? " Xia Ying can''t believe it. How could she


    Mo Yu untied the buttons on his body. There were obvious kisses on his chest and abdomen, and even biting marks on his shoulder.


    Xia Ying''s scalp is numb.


    "You are responsible to me." Mo Yu said this very seriously.


    "Ah?" Summer shadow stares big eyes, "what do you say?"


    "This is my first time, so I want you to be responsible!"


    "You''re a big man. I''m in charge of Mao. I didn''t ask you to be responsible for me!"


    "You can ask."


    "I don''t ask!"


    "Then I demand it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chief editor, are you going to play a rascal?


    "No matter men or women, the first time is the first time. It''s very important. Since you have taken my most important things, you should take the responsibility."


    "You want to How to be responsible? "


    "Either you marry me or I marry you." Mo Yu put forward these two requirements without changing his face.


    In fact, this is a requirement, OK?


    "But Is it not suitable for us to get married? "


    "What''s wrong?" Mo Yu looked at him, "you are unmarried, I am also unmarried, why can''t we get married?"


    "But..." Xia Ying looked down in dismay, "you are not a native."


    Mo Yu frowned. How could he ignore this problem?


    "And I tore your passport."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Damn, that''s the point!


    "Cough," Xia Ying peeked at him, "although I didn''t mean to, your passport still can''t be used."


    Without a passport, he can''t go back to China, he can''t go back to China, he can''t go through all the formalities like marriage. Xia Ying thinks that it was right or wrong to tear his passport at that time?


    "Do you think it''s just a passport?" Mo Yu inclined his lips, "my procedures are not complete, but your procedures are all there, right?"


    "Do you want me to marry myself?"


    Mo Yu inclined lips, as long as you want to get married, there are always ways.


    Xia Ying said, let an Lixia hand in the manuscript, so an Lixia plans to get up early and go to the company with great energy. However, someone has been pestering her until now, and it''s almost noon, OK?All said that he had injuries, but he still


    An Lixia stares at mu Ruchen.


    Mu Ruchen''s clothes were half open, leaning on the head of the bed, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "It''s all your fault. I can''t hand in my manuscript this morning." An Lixia''s face is full of complaints.


    "How many days have you been hungry for me? What''s wrong with me getting back a little now? " Mu Ruchen''s lazy face.


    "Isn''t that because you have a wound?"


    "I''ve recovered."


    "Where is it?" Anlixia is crazy. How wild is this guy?


    Complain to complain, I didn''t go to the editorial department this morning, or to explain with Xia Ying, however, her mobile phone is off.


    An Lixia hit Mo Yu again, but still turned off.


    Strange, today is Monday, they don''t go to work?


    An Lixia dials the phone of Xia Ying company. Soon, the phone is connected, but it''s not Xia Ying.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello, I''m Lixia. Is Xia Ying there?"


    "It''s Lixia. Xia Ying and the editor in chief have asked for leave today. They say they need to go on a business trip for urgent matters."


    Comic editors also need to travel?


    "Did they say where they went?" Andrea was curious.


    "No


    "And how long will they go?"


    "It should not be one or two days, and they just ask for leave through a phone call. The boss is losing his temper now. I think they will go there for a long time."


    "Oh, I see. Thank you."


    Hang up the phone, anlixia curiously looking at mu Ruchen, "Xia Ying and Mo Yu disappeared?"


    Are they eloping?


    "They went to D country."


    "What do you want to do in country D?" Anlixia is more curious.


    "I heard it''s for marriage."


    "Ah?" An Lixia is surprised, "how do you know?"


    "Mo Yu''s passport needs to be renewed, so they plan to go to D country to get married. This morning, Mo Yu called and borrowed a private plane from me. Now they are on their way."


    They''re getting married, aren''t they?


    An Lixia is very happy for them, but turns to think, and stares at mu Ruchen, "you already know, why don''t you tell me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked at her all kinds of calls, all kinds of inquiries, and he actually looked so calmly?


    "I''m waiting for you to ask me." Mu Ruchen smiles at her with a happy face.


    He likes to see her angry at him.

 Chapter 484

    Ninja''s business is not urgent at first. During the time when muruchen was recovering from illness at home, not only Mu''s group was not peaceful, but also Che Yang group was not calm.


    Gu Yichen is in charge of everything in Che Yang, now suddenly without him, all departments can''t cooperate flexibly for the time being, and Connor can''t control everything Gu Yichen left behind.


    Therefore, Connor can only ask mu Ruchen for help.


    "Mu Er ye, I know you are recovering from illness, but this time, Che Yang Group is really in crisis, and it''s still an internal crisis," Connor said on the phone with a sorry face, "I hope Er ye can help us."


    "Yes," muruchen promised, "you have to tell me the details, otherwise, how do you want me to start?" Although he is familiar with CHEYANG group, he doesn''t actually intervene in anything after all.


    "I''ve sorted out all the detailed information and sent it to your mailbox immediately. In addition, the shareholders and directors of the company have to quarrel with you to ask you where their husband has gone."


    Mu Ruchen smiles, "do you have any connection with Gu Yichen?"


    "No, I can''t get in touch!"


    "I see. At three o''clock in the afternoon, you come to my house with all the senior management of your company who want to see me."


    "Thank you, second master."


    Mu Ruchen hung up.


    In the living room, after mu Ruchen put down the phone, he was thinking about the problem all the time. Seldom did he see mu Ruchen in such a dilemma.


    "It''s hard to do things?" Mo Jin is reading medical books, and then asks lazily.


    "It''s not difficult, but there''s one thing that''s quite embarrassing for me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "With my previous personality, Gu Yichen is not in the company, and civil strife occurs in chuyang group. At this time, I will take advantage of the opportunity to swallow chuyang group!" Muruchen''s eyes, there is a flash of sharp, but the moment, but it has returned to helpless, "but Che Yang Group is Gu Yichen, and I have a good relationship with Gu Yichen."


    He can''t do it!


    But it''s itchy. After all, it''s such a good chance.


    "Do you think Gu Yichen will come back?" Mo Jin laughs lazily, "do you think the affairs of country D will be completed in three or two years? Without the Mu family in power, officials from all over the country have to be re selected. New officials may not be all that useful, as well as the infrastructure within the country and external relations. How fast do you think he will complete these tasks? "


    Mu Ruchen chuckled, "so father-in-law, what you mean is that I don''t have to worry about anyone to eat the CHEYANG group directly?"


    "I mean, if you wait for Gu Yichen to come back and take charge of CHEYANG, I''m afraid it won''t be more than ten years. You can''t wait," Mo Jin glanced at mu Ruchen. "Do you think this company will run healthily for ten years without leadership?"


    Not to mention ten years, they can''t survive five years.


    CHEYANG group develops very fast and has too many enemies. If outsiders know that Gu Yichen is no longer back, his enemies will start to attack wantonly. Although with the efforts of so many excellent employees inside, they may be able to resist, but it is inevitable that Gu Yichen will decline.


    If Mu Ruchen took over, these problems would be completely avoided. However, he himself pushed Gu Yichen to the position of king. It is clear that Gu Yichen wanted to be a businessman, but mu Ruchen let him give up his career.


    He''s so selfish. How can he swallow the company he started?


    Gu Yichen doesn''t know nothing about Che Yang Group. He''s just waiting for mu Ruchen''s final choice.


    By the way, he''s also thinking about his choice.


    He admitted that the affairs of D country can make him have a great sense of achievement, but Che Yang is his painstaking efforts after all.


    In the room, Gu Yichen holds his daughter and looks down at her sweet face. He suddenly feels that all the troubles are gone. As long as they are three in a family, they will go everywhere.


    "Chen, you smile very strange." Linluo lazily opened his eyes and saw his unpromising smile.


    It''s absolutely abnormal to laugh so strangely early in the morning.


    "Do you have any?" The smile on Gu Yi Chen''s face couldn''t help but enlarge a bit, "our daughter is really lovely."


    "You laugh because your daughter is cute?" Linlo sat up.


    "I''ve thought of my daughter''s name," Gu Yichen said, holding her by the bed, "don''t you want to listen to it?"


    "What''s the name?"


    "It''s guloki."


    Linlo thought about the name.


    "It means that Gu Yichen and Lin Xiaoluo are always together. How about it? Is it very meaningful?" Gu Yi Chen two eyes light ground looking at Lin Luo.


    Linlo was shocked!


    What does that mean?


    Gu Yichen looked at her daughter with a smile, "a year ago, I felt that I had nothing. The world was big, but I could only be alone forever. But now, I have you and Yuanbao. It seems that what God owes me is all returned to me at one time."


    Looking at Gu Yichen smile happy appearance, Lin Luo some sad.At that time, when she left, he lost all his family. What he cared most was that he lost them all overnight. That kind of pain must be very unbearable for him, right


    Lin Luo laughs, "you are the father of the child. The right to name is in your hands. You can call it whatever you say."


    As long as Gu Yichen can be happy.


    Gu Yichen leans over and kisses Lin Luo''s face, then bows his head to kiss Xiao Yuanbao''s face, "Yuanbao, do you like the name Daddy gave you?"


    Xiao Yuanbao blinks a pair of eyes and looks at Gu Yichen. Although she still can''t understand what daddy said, a pair of dark eyes just look at him innocently and innocently, which makes people''s heart sprout.


    Gu Yichen thinks that Yuanbao must like this name.


    "Chen, after us, will we live here forever?" Asked linlo, leaning on his shoulder.


    "Well?" Gu Yi Chen slants lip, "do you not like D country?"


    "No, I just don''t like this palace. This is the Mu family. Every day those people in the Mu family will recommend all kinds of women to you. I''m really bored!"


    Linlo admits to being jealous.


    Gu Yichen, who is building a castle of his own, laughs, "our daughter''s voice belongs to us now."


    "Chen, what about your Che Yang Group?" Asked linlo.


    "I don''t know yet. Look at mu Ruchen!" Gu Yichen smiles.


    If Mu Ruchen had enough ambition to swallow Che Yang, he would not go back, but if he had no seed, Gu Yichen would not give him a second chance.


    And then there was a knock on the door.


    "Your Majesty, the people of the Mujia family are asking to see you."


    "Did they take women with them?"


    "Yes, three!"


    "No!" Gu Yichen refused cleanly.


    "Yes

 Chapter 485

    The story of Mo Yu and Xia Ying has come to an end.


    This morning, Mo Yu also called mu Ruchen to ask for leave for his boss, either to approve his honeymoon trip for a month, or to allow him to resign.


    Let a great president ask for leave from a manga company?


    Mu Ruchen is very cold. Mo Yu, a man with a black belly, clearly wants mu Ruchen to use his rights to suppress the boss''s dissatisfaction with his leave. However, when he is killed, mu Ruchen is not angry and is willing to be used.


    Pick up the phone, find Xie Dong check the boss''s phone, and then dial the phone in the past.


    "Hello? Who is it


    "Muruchen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the other end of the phone, there was no sound immediately. There was the sound of the teacup breaking. Obviously, the other party was scared.


    "Mo Yu and Xia Ying, I''ve transferred them. You can find someone else to replace them." What muruchen said is irrefutable.


    "Mr. mu, may I ask him where they have been transferred?" "They are my very capable assistants and very important people in our company, if you can..."


    "Mo Yu is my wife''s elder brother. Do you think it is appropriate for my elder brother-in-law to stay in a small magazine as an editor in chief?"


    "No Not suitable... "


    "I''ve been transferred to Mu''s headquarters, and you''re looking for new editors to replace them."


    "Yes, yes."


    Mu Ruchen hung up the phone, then put it aside and continued to look at the documents in his hand.


    And opposite him, an Lixia raised his head, "Mu Ruchen, do you want to transfer my brother to your company?"


    "Well!" Mu Ruchen nodded, "with Mo Yu''s ability, if he is only the editor in chief, it will be a pity that Mu has a better position to make him have greater development."


    Of course, muruchen considered Mo Yu''s ability first and then his relationship. As for Mo Yu''s personal will, he did not consider it.


    "Since you think my brother''s ability is good, why don''t you tell the man that Mo Yu''s ability is good, but show your relationship?" An Lixia drags chin, "such words spread, can let Mo Yu do not so well in your company."


    Mu Ruchen pick eyebrows, "if you don''t even have the ability to solve this problem, then he is not the person I need."


    The people he likes, of course, you know how good they are.


    Of course, this excuse is for an Lixia. In fact, mu Ruchen is intentional. Mo Yu has been contradicting him since a long time. Now he openly uses his elder brother''s identity to suppress him and let him clean up the mess for him. Mu Ruchen can''t swallow this tone.


    So this is a little punishment for him, and also his own pleasure. After all, there are too many things that have bothered him recently.


    Mu Ruchen is not good at dealing with feelings, whether it''s friendship or love. Now he doesn''t have to deal with love affairs, and friendship has encountered difficulties. As a friend, should he take over Gu Yichen''s company?


    "Mu Ruchen?" Anlixia waved to him, "are you in a daze again?"


    Muruchen returned to his senses, holding her hand in his hand with a smile. "I''ve been in a bit of trouble recently, so I''m not in a good mood."


    "What happened?" An Lixia asked seriously, "did the company provoke you before?"


    "I''m kidding," muruchen chuckled. "How can I allow an indecent company to openly challenge me for a second time?"


    "You beat him down?"


    "Should never stand up?" Mu Ruchen said, "although their leaders are scum, Zhou Fang is a rare talent. If he was the one to command the war, maybe they would not have been defeated so miserably."


    "Now that they''re down, why don''t you bring this man over?"


    Mu Ruchen said with a lazy smile, "I''m working hard. Let''s not talk about this. Haven''t you handed in the manuscript this month? What are you drawing? "


    "You can draw casually. You want to draw you, but you can''t draw it," an Lixia sighed. "It''s very easy for me to draw it down, so actually I like it?"


    Mu Ruchen rubbed her hair, "the lines are simple, so it''s easy to draw some."


    "By the way, where is Si Yue? It seems that I haven''t heard from him for a long time He didn''t get in touch with them either, as if he had disappeared.


    "I called Mufeng. He said that he took Siyue to travel. I think Siyue should be looking for yeqinglan."


    Since the last time d country was pacified, yeqinglan also disappeared, as if it had never appeared. Even Ouyang ye could not get any news from her.


    However, Si Yue doesn''t give up. For Si Yue, yeqinglan is his family. Anyway, he has to find him, but with Mufeng''s protection, Si Yue is safe.


    "Mu Ruchen, do you think Si Yue likes Mu Feng or the night light waves?" With more comics, an Lixia''s thoughts can''t help rotting a little, "doesn''t Mufeng like you? Do you think he would like Si YueAn Lixia thinks that Si Yue is the type that people love?


    "I hope what he likes is yeqinglan. At least he will have children in the future." Mu Ruchen sighed, "however, if it''s Mu Feng, it''s quite appropriate for him to come to our company."


    An Lixia was embarrassed, "why do you think about your company?"


    "The company is getting bigger and bigger. It''s too hard for me to manage it by myself. I don''t want to work day and night all year round like before. I want to make time to grow up with my children."


    Work is nothing for mu Ruchen, but the children''s childhood is only once, and he doesn''t want to miss it.


    "Moreover, if Ogaki inherits our company in the future, he will be more relaxed if so many people help him." With the development of the company, he had to think about the future.


    "Otherwise, we''d better have more children," an Lixia suggested. "You see the European Group, ou Muxuan has two sons, and then his two sons have children, and his son-in-law. They are in charge of a company, and everyone is very relaxed."


    Mu Ruchen laughed, "not all families are as harmonious as the European family, but many families even ignore their family affection for the sake of power and property."


    "I think it''s a matter of education. My children will definitely not be like this!" An Lixia has a confident face.


    Mu Ruchen picks eyebrows, "or, let''s give birth to a few more?"


    This problem, let an Lixia some depressed, "we have been together for so long, no measures, no pregnancy, I should go to the hospital to check?"


    Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "if you want children, I''ll work harder from today."


    This kind of thing is to pay attention to fate.

 Chapter 486

    Although there are Ninja surveillance, but now life is still calm.


    Mo Jin in the laboratory while doing research, while teaching sweet some medical skills, two people often stay for a whole day.


    In the living room, Xiaoyuan is holding some leaflets, studying them repeatedly, and occasionally checking them on the Internet.


    Zero came from the outside, I don''t know whether it was blown by the wind, or because he had too much fun with Xiao San and his hair was messy. However, he didn''t seem to pay attention to his appearance, so he just walked over and sat beside Xiao Yuan.


    "What are you doing?" Zero curious question.


    "I''m looking for school," Ogaki said with a gentle smile. "Sweetie and I are going to school."


    "What does school mean?" Zero asked seriously.


    "To go to school is to go to school. The school is an educational institution. Many people of the same age sit in a classroom, and then a teacher is responsible for teaching us."


    Zero seems to understand, "can I go with you?"


    "Yes, but Xiao San can''t go. It will frighten other students." Zero turned his head and looked at Xiao San at the door. Xiao San turned and went outside.


    It''s like trying to tell zero that even without zero''s company, it can play very well.


    "Well, I see!" Zero looked at Ogaki and nodded with certainty.


    Ogaki looked at his messy hair, "zero, you wait for me here."


    Then, he got up and ran to the bathroom. He found a comb and came to comb his hair. Some of his hair stubbornly tilted up. Xiaoyuan moistened the comb with water to comb his hair.


    "Boys, but also pay attention to appearance," Ogaki said as he combed his hair. "Otherwise, no girl will like it."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you like me." Zero is very simple.


    "I like you, and girls like you, is not the same like." Ogaki patiently explained that it was too profound. He certainly didn''t understand it, so he simply made it a little more simple.


    "It''s all the same to me?"


    Ogaki laughed, "after you understand, you won''t say that."


    At this time, Xiliang came out of the kitchen and saw Xiaoyuan combing zero''s hair. He immediately felt that this scene was very loving. Xiaoyuan always took care of others, and was very gentle to Tiantian or zero.


    "Come on, try the sauce beef I just made," Xiliang put the meat on the tea table with a smile. "How about a taste?"


    "Grandma It must be delicious Small yuan vomits tongue, "always call grandma before, very not easy to change now."


    "Then continue to call grandma?"


    "No, my grandfather ordered us to change our language, saying that if we dare to call your grandmother again, we will be poisoned into dumb people." Ogaki said jokingly.


    "How dare he?" Xiliang rubs Xiaoyuan''s hair, "it''s better to call grandma!"


    "But my grandfather said that if I continue to call you grandma, I will call him grandfather, because he said that grandfather and grandmother are the same family, and grandfather and grandmother are the same family."


    "Ignore that childish fellow!" Xiliang chuckles.


    "It''s delicious!" Snack a large piece, "very, very delicious!"


    Xiliang looking at zero, "eat more delicious, zero is too thin, to make up a good."


    "Can I have some for Xiao San?" Looking at the zero Xiliang seriously.


    "Yes."


    Zero took some, ran out, he likes to eat, will give small three points, these days, small three obviously eat a lot of fat.


    Looking at the figure of zero running out, Xiliang sits beside Xiaoyuan and holds Xiaoyuan in his arms.


    "These days, Ogaki seems to be very good to zero."


    "Zero is also a member of our family."


    "Really just because of this?" Xiliang doesn''t believe it.


    Like muruchen, Ogaki is gentle to his family and indifferent to others. Although he has lived with them for so long, it is not enough to let Ogaki completely relax his guard.


    "Because..." Ogaki sticks out his tongue, "because I''m a little better to zero, zero will rely on me a little more, and it will be far away from Tiantian." Ogaki is a little embarrassed, "grandma, do you think I''m a little mean like this?"


    "Xiaoyuan''s method is very good," Xiliang laughs very happily. "Before, I was worried that you would be wronged, but Xiaoyuan is much smarter than grandma thought."


    Ogaki and muruchen are different. If they were muruchen, they would have declared war with zero long ago. Ogaki has EQ, and his EQ is still very high. He has solved this matter very well.


    "I want to learn from Daddy." Ogaki said it happily.


    "What lesson?"


    "Daddy''s EQ is very low. He often makes trouble with mommy. I don''t want to do that in the future. I want to make Tiantian happy every day." Ogaki will work hard.


    Xiliang laughed a voice, "that small yuan wants to work hard, you went to school, perhaps you will have many more competitors.""Not afraid," Ogaki said confidently, "we will have a lot of time from now on when we grow up, which is enough for me to defeat any opponent. Daddy said that if you like a woman, you should try your best to treat her better than anyone else in the world. In this way, one day, she will belong to you."


    "Do you still believe what your father said?" Xiliang asked with a smile.


    "I believe it."


    "Smelly boy, you have begun to despise your Laozi?" Mu Ruchen came down from the downstairs, wearing a shirt, as if to go out.


    "I didn''t," Ogaki said seriously, "but I''m destined to surpass daddy in the future."


    "OK, I''ll wait." Mu Ruchen rubs his son''s hair.


    "Ah Chen, are you going out?"


    "Well, there''s something wrong with Ono. I''ll go and have a look," Ou Muxuan stood up. "I''ll be back soon."


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s all right, my father-in-law said. I can do some vigorous exercise once in a while."


    "Daddy, even if it''s like this, you have to be careful, or the wound will split and Mommy will be distressed." Xiaoyuan warned.


    "I see." With that, he strode out.


    Xiaoyuan found that Daddy''s mood seems to be particularly good.


    Ouyang Yeh said that Zhou Fang encountered a chase and called Ouyang Yeh for help, so Ouyang Yeh told mu Ruchen the news. He felt that Zhou Fang needed a strong person to dominate himself, someone to integrate into an organization, and they needed his ability, so they had to take the opportunity to win him over.


    And mu Ruchen out, not only to help Zhou Fang.


    Some time ago, he sent a diamond. Now a designer told him that the ring he needed had been basically completed and asked him to have a look.


    This is the fifth time he has seen it. He doesn''t like all the previous styles.


    He must make the perfect ring to match his silly girl.


    Then propose in the most unique way.

 Chapter 487

    When mu Ruchen arrived at the scene of the accident, Ouyang ye had basically rescued Zhou Fang.


    The original handsome face is full of blood at the moment, and people seem to have fallen into a semi coma. While Ouyang Ye is carrying Zhou Fang, he is struggling to attack the people in front of him.


    "Why..." Zhou Fang''s voice is very small, "why do you want to save me?"


    "Didn''t you ask me for help?" Ouyangye should face the people who rush to him.


    "You know It''s dangerous Why Alone... " In Nancheng, don''t they just cover the sky with their hands?


    "Originally, I wanted to bring people here, but our second master didn''t allow it. He said," now you don''t want more people to see you in a mess. " Ouyang ye put the credit on mu Ruchen.


    Zhou Fang tilted his lips Loyalty... "


    "If you are willing to approach him, you will find that he is worth your life for him!"


    Someone rushed from behind, ouyangye tried to avoid, but there were two people attacking from different directions!


    Ouyang ye, with Zhou Fang on his back, jumped up, turned around in the air and came to a safe place.


    It''s no problem for him to deal with these people, but it''s hard to say whether he will win or lose without Zhou Fang.


    At this time, a car rushed over and stopped suddenly in front of them. Then the door was opened. Mu Ruchen came out of the car and picked up the steel rod from the ground.


    "Second master?" Ouyang Ye looks at him.


    "Ono, take Zhoufang to get on the bus, and give it to me here!" Muruchen went over with a steel stick.


    Slender body like a noble king, with the dignity of dominating everything, a pair of sharp black eyes with bloodthirsty and killing.


    "But second master, your body..."


    "I''m ok," Mu Ruchen sneered, "it''s good to exercise occasionally."


    "But..."


    "Get on the bus with Zhou Fang!"


    "Yes


    Mu Ruchen went to the crowd and tilted his lips. "If you insist on overstepping yourself, come on!"


    The other side looked at each other, and everyone rushed to muruchen.


    Mu Ruchen sneered. With them, he could only move his muscles and bones.


    Ouyang Yezhou Fang helped him into the car, let him sit in the back seat, let him lean on the back of the chair.


    "Are you all right?" Ouyangye asked, "can you persist?"


    Zhou Fang doesn''t speak. He just looks at mu Ruchen through the window.


    His body, as if there is a layer of light, is born king, with a strong magnetic field, people can''t help but want to get close to him, want to bathe in his holy light.


    Ouyang ye saw Zhou Fang''s eyes and explained in a low voice beside him, "he has injuries on his body, so he has never appeared in the company or in public."


    Injured?


    Zhou Fang watched mu Ruchen deal with the enemy so freely that he didn''t look like he was injured.


    "He is very strong. Generally, he won''t be hurt. His upper class is for me," Ouyang Yeh said with a smile, looking at mu Ruchen''s figure. "It is clear that he is the king and I am a chess piece. As long as he uses it to completely destroy it, but at the critical moment, he uses his own life to protect my safety."


    Is that right?


    Zhou Fang looks at such a powerful mu Ruchen. It is said that he is cold-blooded and merciless, but what he sees is not like this.


    Originally a very powerful opponent, but in front of him, he was completely vulnerable. Soon he was defeated and ran for his life. However, muruchen didn''t chase him. He just threw away his stick and turned to get on the bus.


    He sat in the driver''s seat and drove himself.


    A king actually drives his own car with his subordinates. This is a way to lower his status. However, mu Ruchen does it naturally.


    "Does your injury matter?" Mu Ruchen drove the car very fast.


    "It''s OK," Zhou Fang said with a bitter smile. "I''m not hurt. I''m just addicted to drugs."


    He refused to take drugs again, so he became addicted to drugs. He happened to meet people who came to kill him, and those people were sent by his brother. His brother felt that he was responsible for the failure of attacking mu.


    Oh, ridiculous.


    Zhou Fang''s attack on Mushi is not to fight with Mushi, but to expand the influence of his company. His brother thought that their company was strong enough to compete with Mushi.


    Even if you don''t know much about management, what about basic common sense? As a manager, he doesn''t even know common sense?


    "Then there''s no need to go to the hospital, to my home," Mu Ruchen said while driving. "I think my father-in-law should be able to help you."


    "Why help me?" Zhou Fang looked at mu Ruchen, "attacking Mu Shi is my idea."


    "But your attack is ineffective, Mu did not sacrifice anything, and you are excellent, I appreciate you," Mu Ruchen chuckled, "but I save you simply because you are Ono''s friend."Zhou Fang looks at Ouyang ye and smiles, saying nothing more.


    He knew in his heart that perhaps muruchen just wanted to win him over in this way, but there was a kind of charm in him that people wanted to surrender.


    "There''s a vacancy for vice president in moose group. I don''t know if you are interested."


    "Are you crazy?" Zhou Fang almost blurted out, although he thought this sentence was inappropriate, he still said, "I''m not familiar with you, and I''m still your enemy!"


    "But, you have the ability," muruchen said quietly, "although you are still a bit difficult to be the president of Murdoch, you can still be competent if you are the vice president."


    Being so sure, Zhou Fang was a little scared.


    "You can think about it," muruchen said, driving seriously without even looking back. "Of course, you can refuse it. It''s your freedom."


    Mu Ruchen with Zhou Fang came home, let Mo Jin for his diagnosis and treatment.


    The diagnosis is very simple. The injured one is just the head. It doesn''t matter, but the drug addiction should be given up as soon as possible, otherwise his hallucination will become more and more serious.


    However, the process of detoxification is very painful, although Mo Jin can give him drugs to alleviate, but most of the pain, he still has to bear.


    And his side, need someone to take care of, so Ouyang ye will take Zhou Fang back to his home.


    When his brother''s company went bankrupt, Zhou Fang is also one of the shareholders, which means that he will also make a terrible loss. Moreover, he has almost no real estate of his own, so he has no place to go.


    Zhou Fang felt that his life was ridiculous. After struggling for others for so many years, he had nothing in the end.


    Ouyangye''s apartment is located in the suburbs, not far from mu Ruchen''s home. It''s a big villa. He lives alone.


    This is the place where he lives, where he collects intelligence and handles work. He needs a lot of advanced instruments, so he needs a large area.

 Chapter 488

    Zhou Fang knew that with Ouyang Ye''s income, it was impossible to afford such a house, so the only possibility was that mu Ruchen gave it away.


    He is really a generous man.


    "There are three bedrooms here. One of them is for you. You wait in the living room. I''ll clean up the room for you." Ouyangye went upstairs.


    Zhou Fang is sitting in the living room, looking at the messy documents on the tea table. He reaches out his hand and wants to sort them out. However, he accidentally sees the content above, which is about ninja.


    What does Ouyang yecha do?


    Zhou Fang takes the document over. Just as he is looking at it, Ouyang Ye comes down from the downstairs. He steps quickly. Zhou Fang hears it, but he doesn''t hide his behavior of peeking at the document.


    "Should I pour you water before I pack?" Ouyang Ye laughs innocently, "sorry, I don''t know how to entertain guests."


    Zhou Fangyang raised the documents in his hand, "these documents you throw everywhere, should not be a secret?"


    "No, you can have a look if you are interested." Ouyang ye went to the kitchen to pour water for him.


    Zhou Fang leaned on the sofa and looked at the document. "Are you looking up this ninja in Japan?"


    "Well!" Ouyang ye answered simply.


    "Does it have anything to do with the car that followed you that day?" Zhou Fang asked, "I see you are almost all Japanese Fukuyama group, you so straightforward investigation, will expose the identity."


    "They''ve been following us for a long time." Ouyang ye put the water in front of Zhou Fang.


    "I think it''s better for you to investigate their recent situation and their work style." Zhou Fang said carelessly, "after all, to guess the whereabouts and purpose of the other party, we can only understand them first."


    "Oh?" Ouyang Ye is very interested in his opinions.


    "You send a few reliable people to Japan to check the history, internal organization and current members of the Fukuyama group, and then check their leaders. In this way, no matter what you want to know, the truth will come out soon."


    Zhou Fang''s mind turns very fast, and he can always see the key to things.


    Ouyang wild hide always can''t find out, the original method is wrong?


    Zhou Fang took a sip of water, then took out the medicine Mo Jin gave him and ate it. "These questions are very simple. Didn''t Mu Er ye tell you the way?"


    "He doesn''t know yet."


    "What about the others?" Zhou Fang drinks with his head up.


    Ouyang ye a face of pride, "other people who have my brain smart!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Fang gave him a deep look. "Now I know why your second master wants me to go to them."


    Ouyang Ye looked at him, "do you want to joke?"


    "Yes Zhou Fang returned to the smiling appearance, "I want to give up the drug first, and then talk about other things, don''t want to."


    "Hey, if it''s not from our side, I''ll charge you rent and living expenses."


    "Credit." Zhou Fang is lying on the sofa, "I''m very sleepy after taking medicine. I''ll have a rest."


    When you wake up, forget everything in the past. Ouyang Ye is right. Being betrayed is not the fault of others. It''s your own blindness. You can only blame yourself for being too stupid to blame others.


    Learn to let go.


    Mu Ruchen''s mood is very good, his face has always been with a smile, very strange.


    When I got home, I didn''t go to the kitchen or play with the children. Instead, I leaned back on the sofa and checked things again. The smile on my lips never fell.


    Anlixia thought it was weird.


    At the end of the stairs, Tiantian pulled the corner of Mommy''s clothes. "Mommy, look at daddy. He''s been laughing for a long time."


    "It''s abnormal?" Anlixia also feels strange, is what good thing happened?


    No, if there is something good, he will tell you at the first time, but now, he doesn''t say anything.


    Weird, weird.


    "Mommy, do you think Daddy is looking for something to eat outside? Now he is chatting with Xiao San?" Sweet whispered.


    "Like!" Anlixia nodded.


    "Shall we have a sneak look at what daddy is doing?" Sweet proposal.


    "Go


    An Lixia wanted to see it for a long time. Although he didn''t suspect that he was cheating, he laughed so strangely that something unusual must have happened. Moreover, he didn''t tell them. This is the most abnormal thing.


    Before, no matter what happened, he would share it with them.


    Tiantian and anlixia walk lightly to Mu Ruchen''s back, then grab his mobile phone while he is not on guard, and then quickly step back!


    "What do you do?" Mu Ruchen turned to look at them.


    "Check!" An Lixia said wildly and looked at his mobile phone.


    He''s not chatting, he''s looking at the web, and what he''s searching for is


    Love talk!An Lixia was arrived by Lei. He took a look at mu Ruchen, and then looked at the record of his website. Except for the news this morning, it was all about love talk.


    What''s the love story? What''s the most beautiful love story? What''s the girl''s favorite love story


    Can he look up this and laugh like this?


    An Lixia walked over and touched mu Ruchen''s forehead. "Ah Chen, you''re not sick, are you?"


    "I''m very healthy," Mu Ruchen said with a smile. "Can I have my cell phone back? I haven''t finished yet. "


    "What are you doing with this?" Be a poet?


    "Say love words to you," Mu Ruchen said naturally, "the son said, you eat soft don''t eat hard, want to use good words to coax you, so I check those words are better."


    Anlixia felt more strange, "why do you want to say these words to me?"


    Mu Ruchen wry smile, "you are my wife, I say good to listen to you, also need reason?"


    Sweet eyes, "Daddy, Congratulations, you''ve made a big step on the road of wife slave!"


    No, it''s on the road of wife and slave. It''s gone forever, OK?


    Mu Ruchen hugs Tian Tian and kisses her face.


    An Lixia gave him his mobile phone, "I thought you were chatting with Xiao San!"


    "Little three?" Mu Ruchen looked at the wolf lying in the living room, "you say it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia is embarrassed. Someone''s ability of pretending to be confused is really getting bigger and bigger.


    Well, an Lixia admits that in Mu Ruchen''s love, there may never be a junior. An Lixia would rather doubt that she will cheat in the future than believe that mu Ruchen will, because this guy''s performance is really so good that she can''t find any problems.


    "You just laughed so strangely, because of these love words?" Anlixia asked.


    "No," muruchen laughed again, "I''m in a good mood, so I want to laugh."


    "Ah?"


    "As for the reason, I''ll tell you later. It''s a secret for now." Muruchen took his mobile phone and turned to the page he was looking at. "Come on, daughter, tell me, which sentence sounds best?"

 Chapter 489

    Mu Ruchen holding his daughter sitting on the sofa studying things, ignoring the existence of an Lixia, two people discuss the problem, very serious.


    Mingming Tiantian is still a child, but mu Ruchen is seriously discussing with her, and is also very focused, and does not treat her as an ignorant child at all.


    They seem to be friends.


    An Lixia is embarrassed, and mu Ruchen is a tough character with high intelligence. However, at the moment, he is more like a child, pure and natural. These two completely opposite personalities are very natural in him.


    So is mu Ruchen really a wonderful flower?


    At this time, Mo Jin came down from upstairs and sat lazily opposite them.


    "Tiantian," Mo Jin asked, "was the medicine I studied yesterday put in our new refrigerator?"


    This medicine needs to be refrigerated, so Mo Jin put it in the refrigerator.


    "Yes, my grandfather said he would not let me touch it." Sweet answered seriously.


    "You didn''t touch it?"


    "No, my grandfather said that if you can''t touch something, Tiantian will never touch it!" This point is extremely obedient, because drugs are not toys. If you are not careful, it will cause big trouble.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen raised his head with a solemn face.


    "I can''t find it," Mo Jin leaned back in her chair and seemed very tired. "I''ve searched everywhere, but I didn''t find this medicine. If we hadn''t forgotten where we put it, I think someone would have stolen it."


    The voice is lazy, as if it''s not a big deal.


    "What medicine do you study?" Mu Ruchen asked, "is it zero treatment or poison?"


    "I''d like to study poisons, but didn''t you ask me to help zero?" Mo Jin sighed, "this medicine is effective in theory, but the mice used in the experiment yesterday all died."


    He found it today to improve it, but he couldn''t find it.


    "Would those ninjas have taken it?" At present, mu Ruchen only thinks about them.


    "If it is, it will be troublesome," Mo Jin said lazily. "I hope I lost it."


    If the Ninja took it, it would prove that they were not harmless, and all the reasoning between him and mu Ruchen was wrong.


    If the other party really wants them to cure the zero, leave the zero by their side. After they have cured the zero, the other party will come back and take the zero away.


    This is the simplest way. If the other party has brains, they will not be enemies unless their purpose is not to cure zero.


    But if it''s not zero, what is it?


    "Grandfather, if the failed drug you studied is injected into people, will it die?" Sweet carefully asked.


    "If it''s an adult, it should not, at most, have some side effects, it won''t kill people." So Mo Jin is not in a hurry.


    "Are those people following us because they''re trying to steal drugs from my grandfather?" Sweet asked.


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "maybe they use zero just to mislead us?"


    Things seem to be getting more and more complicated.


    However, all the conjectures are useless. They are short of evidence. No matter how much they think, there is no practical basis, it is not necessarily true. In order not to let themselves go into the wrong area and let the enemy succeed, they should keep calm now.


    Zhou Fang''s drug addiction attack made him feel uncomfortable, but at the same time, he saw a lot of hallucinations.


    He saw Ouyang ye with a knife to cut at him, so Zhou Fang instinctively extended his foot, kicked Ouyang ye to one side, and then got up with a fruit knife to deal with the attack.


    Ouyangye just wanted to see what happened to him, but he was kicked away. Zhou Fang even stabbed ouyangye with a fruit knife.


    "I don''t know if it''s an illusion or real," Zhou Fang said as he attacked ouyangye. "I see you''re going to kill me. If it''s not true, you''ll knock me out!"


    Ouyang Yeh with rapid action around his back, and then raised his hand to his neck.


    Zhou Fang fainted.


    Unknowingly, he has been taking intravenous drugs for a long time, and it''s not a matter of two days to quit. He hates this kind of thing from his heart, so he doesn''t want to take it. However, when he is poisoned, he always has some hallucinations.


    I didn''t expect that one day, he would become the most disgusting person.


    When I woke up again, it was already gray outside.


    Zhou Fang was lying on the bed, looking at the darkened ceiling, his vision became blurred.


    Uncontrollable tears, so suddenly gushed out, with the back of the hand to block the eyes, but still can not contain the tears of wanton crazy surge, did not expect that one day he would become like this.


    There was a sound of footsteps coming, and after that, the light in the room was turned on.


    Ouyangye walked over and sat by the bed. He knocked off Zhou Fang''s hand that covered his eyes."Big man, what do you look like crying?" Ouyang ye put water and medicine on the head of the bed, "take the medicine."


    Zhou Fang turned around and turned his back to ouyangye. "You go out. I want to be quiet."


    "Hey, you''re more and more like a woman, even if you cry. You''re also a woman. Why are you crying and what are you crying for? Please tell me


    Ouyang ye can''t stand such a sentimental person.


    "I can''t hold on," Zhou Fang sobbed. "I hate myself now, decadent and degenerate."


    How could he take drugs?


    "Sometimes I think, why don''t we just fall? There is no need to struggle, it will not be so painful, muddle along every day, and then wait for the arrival of death, "Zhou Fang curled up," but I am only 26 years old, my life is still very long, I can do a lot of things, if so degenerate, for a long time in the future, I will be so disgusted. "


    "But Ono, I have fallen to hell before I know it. I can''t bear the pain of climbing up little by little."


    The voice became trembling.


    He never thought that one day he would be hurt by his brother and degenerate to such a degree that he could not even accept such a reality.


    Ouyang Ye patted him on the shoulder, "before, you were fighting alone, but now, you have us, I will pull you, when you can''t persist, I will push you behind, when you want to degenerate, I will pull you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Fang turns around and looks at ouyangye.


    "This is a friend?" Ouyangye stretched out his hand to him, "join us, in order not to be lonely."


    Zhou Fang looked at Ouyang ye and his hand. It was like a drowning man. He finally saw the rope. He had no choice but to hold on tightly.

 Chapter 490

    CHEYANG group has been in trouble again and again. There were internal problems, but now it has encountered external enemies. Things have become a little tricky. Therefore, mu Ruchen had to put down his company''s affairs and deal with the trouble for them.


    And it can only be behind the scenes.


    If according to his previous character, he would have swallowed chuyang long ago, but now, Gu Yichen is his brother, which is a little unfair.


    He has written the plan, but it has not been implemented.


    Swallowing Che Yang is a big challenge for mu. This challenge makes mu Ruchen a little excited. He likes the business challenges and likes to do many things that others think are impossible.


    In the study, mu Ruchen sat quietly, looking down at the plan in his hand. After a long time, he finally threw it aside.


    So friends are the most troublesome.


    In addition to this reason, he has to admit that Mu does not know whether he can fully eat Che Yang.


    After the merger, he has to be busy modifying the mechanism, stabilizing the situation in CHEYANG, getting familiar with their business and attracting talents. These things will take almost all of his energy. On the other hand, if no one is in charge, in case of any danger, mu Ruchen is not sure that he can be busy.


    But if you wait any longer, it''s just in vain. The defeat of Che Yang is inevitable.


    Muruchen holding a mobile phone, thinking is to risk eating chuyang, or to continue to let go? Even if Mu Shi meets the danger, therefore has the loss, once melts with Che Yang, the temporary loss can make up immediately.


    However, Mu''s shareholders do not necessarily believe in Mu Ruchen.


    At this time, mu Ruchen''s mobile phone rang, it was Ouyang Ye.


    "Hello?" Muruchen answers.


    "Second master, Zhou Fang and I are coming to your house. Are you at home?"


    "Well, you come directly to my study."


    "Yes


    Ten minutes later, Ouyang ye came to Mu Ruchen with Zhou Fang.


    Different from the past, Zhou Fang is wearing a stiff suit, shirt and tie. He is a smart businessman, especially the smile on his face. It seems harmless, but people can''t see through his emotions.


    Zhou Fang turned his head and looked at Ouyang ye, "Xiao Ye, can you go out first? I want to talk to the second master alone. "


    "Why do you want to keep a secret from me?" Ouyang Ye is quite dissatisfied.


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll beat me if I don''t have a good attitude." Zhou Fangxiao looked at him secretly, "come on, go out. You don''t understand business people."


    Ouyangye stares at him and then turns to leave.


    Mu Ruchen looked at Zhou Fang, "what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Zhou Fang sat opposite mu Ruchen, holding his chin and looking at him with a smile, "I accept your previous condition to be the vice president of Mu''s group, so now I''ll talk to you as a colleague."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen leaned back in his chair, with the deepest wisdom in his dark eyes.


    "About the acquisition of CHEYANG group."


    The light of black eyes, by the way, became sharp. Mu Ruchen narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at Zhou Fang, like the most ferocious beast, and then at the most dangerous prey.


    Zhou Fang was still smiling, "second master, you are an ambitious man. Why should you suppress yourself? Didn''t Mr. Gu go to D country to be king? If you don''t take over Che Yang, do you want to wait for him to become defeated and worthless? "


    "Will you teach me again?"


    "No, I''m trying to persuade you," said Zhou Fang, blinking at mu Ruchen. "I think you are ready to move for Che Yang? But if you are busy with Che Yang, you will ignore Mu Shi and come back to manage Mu Shi. Che Yang, you can''t do what you want. Second master, you have a problem. You have to change it. "


    Seemingly harmless, seemingly friendly attitude, but he is arrogant, even a little arrogant.


    No wonder he wants to let ouyangye out. If ouyangye sees Zhou Fang treating his second master like this, he will rush over and beat him up.


    Mu Ruchen is not angry, inclined lips smile, "you say."


    "You''re too dependent on your own abilities. In other words, you''re a little self righteous."


    I don''t know if the sky is high and the earth is thick.


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "go on."


    "No matter you or Gu Yichen, you are all of the same kind of people. You have first-class ability. You can''t see any difficulties. You can easily do things that are very difficult for other people. Therefore, operating a company is like a game for you. You are more and more comfortable. However, no matter how powerful you are, you are just one person and your energy is limited. The company is more and more competitive Big, the more things you have, the more busy you will be. "


    Zhou Fang laughed, "but you stand so high and throw your subordinates so far away. Basically, if they can''t keep up with you, they can''t help you."


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "what do you want to explain?"


    "You need someone who can keep up with you." Only such people can really help him."Oh?"


    "I am the one you need!" Zhou Fang put away his smile, handsome face, with smart and wise.


    Mu Ruchen chuckles, "so, what do you think about the acquisition of CHEYANG group?"


    Zhou Fang handed over his documents, "this is my plan."


    Mu Ruchen reaches out his hand to take it over, and then looks through it. His idea is very good, but because he doesn''t know enough about CHEYANG group, there are some loopholes in the plan.


    "I know that Gu Yichen is your friend. He doesn''t delay. It''s just because he''s worried about friendship. It doesn''t matter. I''ll do this villain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "This acquisition, you command behind the scenes, and I fight for you. If you fail, the blame lies with me. If you succeed, the credit is ours, and you get the most profit, and I can stand firmly in your company."


    Zhou Fang is an outsider. Without credit, how can he gain a firm foothold in Asia''s leading business group?


    "As for the acquisition, we''ll discuss it again another day. I''ll give you the information about CHEYANG group first. I think you don''t know much about CHEYANG."


    Zhou Fang said with a smile, "yes, I don''t understand at all. It''s just a bluff to write the plan."


    He just wanted to make mu Ruchen look down upon him.


    "Well, I''ll go first. Second master, have a good rest!" Then he got up and went out.


    Zhou Fang''s ability is excellent, courage is also very big, mu Ruchen appreciates him very much.


    Take out the mobile phone, mu Ruchen dial a phone number.


    "Hello?" On the other side of the phone, it''s a lazy voice. "President of Moda, if you''re busy, I''m busy."


    "I just want to let you know something." Mu Ruchen leaned back in his chair.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Chen, your Che Yang Group, I took over."

 Chapter 491

    Gu Yichen is looking at the document, hear this news, in the heart, also not very sad, on the contrary a little relieved feeling.


    He always felt that CHEYANG group was his responsibility. Without him in power, CHEYANG would decline and many employees would lose their jobs. He wanted to go back and just wanted to be responsible to those who believed in him and didn''t want to let them down.


    Now, if muruchen takes over, I believe the future will be very good.


    However, it also shows that mu Ruchen is more ruthless than he thought.


    "Mu Ruchen," Gu Yichen put down the document and leaned back in his chair, "you are taking advantage of others'' danger. How come the president is tired of being a robber?"


    "Yes," Mu Ruchen inclined his lips, "anyway, you can''t come back for a while. When you want to come back, come to my company. Isn''t it good for us to fight together?"


    "I have a messy world now. I have no time to fight any more. It''s better for my employees."


    "I won''t treat them badly."


    "That''s fine. Do whatever you want."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Yichen looking at the document in hand, is the ciphertext of D country.


    These days, he has just adapted to being a king and has just stabilized the situation. At present, what he wants to do is to reform, change country d into a presidential country with democracy and equality, and many ideas have not been implemented.


    For the time being, he can''t go back, can he?


    And then there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in!"


    "Your Majesty, the woman chosen for you by the Mu family has gone to the princess."


    "I see."


    These women don''t know heaven and earth, one by one quarrel to serve him, since they are so devout, Gu Yichen will give them a chance, let them be responsible for cooking, cleaning and so on, well, this is serving?


    At first, they did a good job, but now, it seems that they are not very comfortable?


    Gu Yichen put down his work and left.


    Before I got to the room, I heard the lively sound inside.


    "Princess, this is the soup we made for you. Have a taste." A coquettish woman approached Linluo, holding a soup that didn''t look delicious.


    "No," linlo refused. "I don''t want soup at the moment. You can go out."


    It''s just a bowl of soup. There are so many people here. It''s certainly not good.


    "How can the princess be so cruel?" The woman approached Lin Luo and said, "I''ve worked so hard for so many hours. How can you refuse?"


    "Am I the princess or are you the princess?" Linlo looked at them mercilessly. "I said you should take it away!"


    "Princess, don''t be so cruel." The woman gave a look to several people around her.


    The other women go over and hold down linlo.


    "Since the princess is not willing to cooperate, we have to be polite. After all, this bowl of soup can let the princess go to a peaceful world without worries."


    With that, several women pressed Linluo''s hand, and one of them forced the soup into Linluo''s mouth.


    Lin Luo stretched out his foot and kicked the woman in front of him. However, the woman seemed to have kung fu and hid from him.


    "These days, we have been studying the princess. We all know how many kilos the princess has, so don''t make unnecessary struggles. It''s useless."


    "You are the killers hired by the Mu family, and the purpose is to kill me, right?"


    "Concubine Wang is really smart, but it''s too late. Only when you die can his majesty marry another woman. As long as he marries the woman of Mu family, Mu family will turn over." The woman is carrying a bowl of soup, "die!"


    "Originally, you also have a conspiracy." At the door, Gu Yichen walked slowly.


    Straight body, like a mountain, beautiful face with a smile, ruthless, bloodthirsty, clearly like a high God, but at the moment, it is like a sudden incarnation of the devil, as if to destroy everything.


    This kind of smile makes people feel scared.


    The woman with the bowl immediately took out a knife from her body and poked it directly at Linluo.


    Gu Yichen inclined lips sneer, but the body is as fast as welcome general, quickly close, and then directly hold the woman''s wrist, blade a turn, quickly stabbed into the woman''s abdomen.


    This knife, not fatal, and Gu Yi Chen also didn''t plan to so simple want their life.


    Several people around see the momentum is not right, turn around to go out, but Gu Yichen''s body jumped up, one by one will kick them to the ground!


    It''s very powerful. They''re not a third rate killer.


    Hearing the news, the guards outside rushed in and quickly arrested the women on the ground.


    "Your Majesty, you are frightened."


    "Take them down, and give me a careful examination of my torture," Gu Yichen wiped the blood on his hands with a paper towel. "You don''t have to feel pity for jade, and you don''t have to be polite. If the people of Mu''s family want to go in, they will block me out.""Yes


    They went out, and before they left, they tidied up the messy room.


    "Xiao Luo, are you ok?" Gu Yi Chen walks past, just that kind of frightening facial expression disappeared, instead of, is full of concern and dote, "did they hurt you?"


    "No, I''m fine," Lin Luo laughs. "I knew you would come, so I''m not afraid at all," Lin Luo holds him. "My husband will protect me."


    She was comforting him.


    Gu Yichen will hold her in his arms, "I promise, after such things will not happen again."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid at all," Lin Luo looked up at him. "As a princess, how can I be timid?"


    Gu Yichen hugged her, "Xiao Luo, if you don''t want to be a princess, if you want to go back, it''s not too late."


    Lin Luo shakes his head, "Chen, I think, here is more suitable for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yichen looks down at her.


    "It''s more than enough to be a king with your ability. You are such a great and small group president that you will cover your light."


    Lin Luo knows how excellent Gu Yichen is, so she also understands that a small company is not enough for him to play. Since he is so excellent, there should be a broader stage for him to show himself and let people in the world know how excellent he is.


    "Fool, how can I shine?" Gu Yi Chen lowers a head, resist her forehead.


    "Yes, or how can those messy women like to be close to you so much?" Lin Luo is a little jealous. "Don''t think I don''t know how many women came to tease you yesterday."


    Gu Yichen smiles and kisses her lips, "that matter, is my negligence, I promise, similar matter, won''t happen in the future."


    "I warn you, stay away from those messy women. If you dare to let them touch you, I won''t want you."


    "Yes, I promise I''ll be clean."

 Chapter 492

    Before the D country, there had always been the control of the Mu family. All the administrative officials at all levels of the country were members of the Mu family. In the prosperous family, almost everyone was an official. Now, Gu Yichen has become the king. Those who have the ability to stay are dismissed.


    After so many years of Mujia''s control over the country, officials are used to not working with wages, and there are not many outstanding descendants, so many officials have been dismissed.


    However, because of the difficulties in survival, the Mo family had to make themselves excellent in order to survive. As a result, a large number of Mo family became the political leaders of the country, and people from other families, even some talented poor people, got more opportunities for promotion.


    In the past, the Mu family ran on other families. Now, it''s the turn of other families to unite against the Mu family. As a result, the survival of the Mu family is very difficult. Their only way out is to pull Gu Yichen over and become their man.


    However, Gu Yichen is not interested.


    "Your Majesty, these women are all selected by us. They are both talented and good-looking. You can keep them around and observe them for a period of time." The new elder of Mu family still does not give up.


    Gu Yichen holds his daughter in his arms. It seems that he doesn''t hear the elders say anything more. He is coaxing his daughter with a charming smile.


    "Your Majesty, are you listening to us?"


    "Well, what did you say?" Gu Yichen looked up, beautiful face, with a trace of enchanting evil spirit smile, let the women one by one look drunk.


    It is said that his majesty is the most handsome man in his country. This is true. Except his facial features, his every move is very eye-catching and confusing.


    "Your Majesty, please listen to us carefully."


    "You don''t listen to me. Why do I have to listen to you?" Gu Yichen continues to bow his head and coax his daughter to be happy.


    Yuanbao''s little hand stretched out and patted Gu Yichen''s face. He didn''t know what he was mumbling, and his face was smiling brightly.


    It''s lovely.


    Gu Yichen''s heart is going to be crisp.


    "You are the king, there shouldn''t be only one woman, we d country..."


    "It''s not your D country, but your Mu family," Gu Yichen chuckles. "All the things you did before are just for your own interests. It doesn''t matter to me how many wives your former elders married. I''m not a member of your Mu family, so I don''t have to obey your command." Gu Yichen''s voice is indifferent. "My country is a monogamous country, If you want to change, you should try to be king first. "


    "Are you going to force us to revolt?" The elder is a little angry. The whole D country has always been theirs. When will it be the turn of an outsider to be arrogant here?


    "If you have the ability to rebel, you can try," Gu Yichen held her daughter in her arms. "I''m not afraid of your threat. When necessary, I can take extreme measures to punish you. After all, I''m for the sake of the whole country."


    Listen to seem very fair and selfless, but Gu Yi Chen''s lips Cape, but take bloodthirsty smile.


    This is clearly a threat.


    Gu Yichen doesn''t seem to move his face, but he tells them that he is not a vegetarian. He has nothing to do with the Mu family. If the Mu family dares to be presumptuous again, he will be impolite.


    "If no former elder chose you as his successor, what would you do today?" The elder was completely angry.


    "If it wasn''t for him, maybe there would be no war in D country today. I was asked to clean up the mess for him when I did something wrong. Do you think I should be grateful?"


    "You..."


    "If you think I''ll be at your disposal when I live here, I''ll live in Mo''s house tomorrow. Their parents'' old room is also very big."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The elder dare not say anything more.


    Gu Yichen lives here, and they still have the chance to fight for it. If they let him go to the Mo family, the Mo family, who was arrogant enough, would be proud again.


    "Come on, take your people with you. It''s rare for me to have a holiday. I want to take my daughter to play. Don''t deprive me of my personal time." With that, he left slowly with his daughter in his arms.


    Gu Yichen raised her daughter high, "my little princess, when our house is built, shall we move away?"? Daddy wants to choose a clean environment for you. "


    Careless words, but the elder listen in the ear, let him more angry.


    Do you think they won''t fight in front of you?


    Gu Yichen doesn''t care.


    he is not afraid of anyone''s provocation, nor has he been afraid of any threats. D is the king who has the final say.


    It''s sunny today.


    Gu Yichen deliberately made room for a day, want to accompany his daughter, accompany his wife, so they plan to have a picnic in a quiet place, but they just arrived at the goal, daughter will wet pants, Gu Yichen had to hold her daughter to change.However, on the way back, I met the elder of Mu family, which delayed my time.


    When he came to this quiet place, Lin Luo had been waiting for them for a long time, and finally saw them coming back with a false reproach on his face.


    "Slow to death!" Linlo looked at him. "I said diapers for my daughter. You don''t have to."


    "So wet sticky things always stick to her daughter, it''s not good for her skin," Gu Yichen kisses her daughter''s face. "If you piss wet, you piss wet. We''re just changing a pair of pants. There''s nothing we can''t do."


    With that, he looked at his daughter fondly, "Yuanbao doesn''t want to wear it, right?"


    Lin Luo is embarrassed. Gu Yichen''s doting on his daughter has reached a heinous level. Diapers are the best. Where are they wet and sticky?


    He would rather wash his daughter''s pants than let her use them. It''s really


    I can''t stand him!


    Gu Yi Chen lies on the ground, will daughter lie on her body, "round treasure, come, shout daddy to listen to?"


    Linlo was embarrassed. "Do you really think your daughter is a magic power? She''s only five or six months old, so you let her talk? "


    "My daughter''s IQ is certainly not average. However, I hope my daughter will not be so gifted and stupid. Only in this way can she be lovely. It''s better to know nothing and ask Daddy about everything. Only in this way can I have a sense of achievement."


    "Hello, someone, you think too much," Lin Luo took his daughter over, "daughter, come on, call mom first."


    "Why not Mommy?"


    "Mommy doesn''t pronounce well?"


    Gu Yichen immediately understood, yes, daddy is not good at pronunciation, so her daughter can''t shout, it''s all because he taught bad pronunciation words before, well, it''s his fault.


    So Gu Yichen went over and looked at her daughter seriously, "come on, baby, call out Dad, come and learn from me, Dad Dad -"


    Lin Luo looked at Gu Yichen''s hopeless appearance, and he was already king, still so naive.

 Chapter 493

    Although country D seems to have lost its balance and no need to fight, and mu Xuanyin''s general status has been resigned, he still does not leave country D and is still here.


    Mu Ruchen has said several times to let him come back, but he has always insisted on here, saying that for her, everywhere is the same.


    At the beginning, nianxi left him because he was threatened by the Mu family, saying that if he didn''t leave, they would destroy her baby and kill all the family members.


    Nianxi knew that Nianjia was all from Mo family, so she chose to leave in order to protect her children and those Nianjia who were kind to her.


    Even later, the accident was caused by Mu''s family.


    So, he hated this place, but he couldn''t leave. It was his own fault that he didn''t protect his wife well. Now he deserved the pain. Now, he must protect his son well.


    Mu family, will not be so willing to give up.


    Looking at the computer screen, mu Xuanyin at the other end of the video, and this old but tough old man, Ogaki has a lot of good feelings for him, even more than his past harm to himself.


    "Grandfather, are you sure you don''t want to come back?" Ogaki asked again.


    Every once in a while, Ogaki almost has to video with mu Xuanyin to ensure his safety. He doesn''t want to let daddy lose anything.


    "Well," Mu Xuanyin said with a smile, "the people of Mu family are still persuading Gu Yichen to marry the woman of Mu family, but Gu Yichen is stubborn."


    "Uncle Gu likes his aunt very much. It''s hard for him to get together with her. How can he marry another woman?" Although Ogaki can not fully understand love, but also know that if you really like a person, it will not be so easy to change.


    "So, when the Mu family can''t use this move, they must think of other ways," Mu Xuanyin smiles and looks at Xiaoyuan. "Xiaoyuan thinks, what will they use?"


    "Let Daddy control the Mu family and take back the management power of the country!" Ogaki said seriously.


    "Yes," Mu Xuanyin praised, "the only one who can fight Gu Yichen is Chen. Mu''s family won''t let him go."


    "So is grandfather here to protect daddy?"


    "Protection is not enough," Mu Xuanyin said with a smile. "That proud smelly boy certainly doesn''t need my protection. However, if I stay here, I can at least know a lot of inside information at the first time."


    "Grandfather, you are in an unsafe situation. The Mu family will not be unprepared for you."


    "I haven''t used that kind of situation yet," Mu Xuanyin said with a smile, "don''t tell your Daddy about this, OK?"


    Xiaoyuan nodded, "that grandfather everything careful, if there is any accident, must inform uncle Gu, he will find a way to protect grandfather."


    "Well, I know," Mu Xuanyin said with a loving smile, "I listen to Tiantian, you are going to school?"


    "Well, the school has been chosen. It will start in two days."


    "With your IQ and Tiantian''s, you can go straight to college. Going to primary school is a waste of time."


    "Daddy said he wanted us to live like ordinary children."


    Mu Xuanyin said with a smile, "by the way, last time Tiantian said that there was one more child in your family, called zero?"


    "Yes, it''s a temporary adoption, daddy said, to help him find his father."


    "Did you find out who his father was?" Mu Xuanyin just casually asked, like an elder chatting with a younger generation.


    Originally, mu Xuanyin was not good at talking, and his son was not good at chatting, so there was no topic between them except business. Now, facing his grandson, although mu Xuanyin wanted to have more affinity, he still didn''t know what to say.


    However, Ogaki didn''t mind at all.


    "Uncle Ono only found that there was a relationship with the Fushan group of Ruben." Ogaki told the truth.


    "Fushan formation?" Mu Xuanyin''s face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Ogaki asked, "grandfather, do you know this organization?"


    "Well, I know," Mu Xuanyin nodded. "The relationship between this organization and the Mu family used to be very close. I''ll check it out, and I''ll tell you the result as soon as I have it."


    Xiaoyuan nodded solemnly, "OK, grandfather, don''t be too reluctant, take good care of your body."


    Hang up the video, Ogaki raised his head, but see mu Ruchen don''t know when has stood at the door.


    So was he found out?


    Xiaoyuan laughs, "Daddy, what did you hear?"


    "I heard someone secretly flattering me," muruchen went over and held Ogaki in his arms. "Do you have a good relationship with your grandfather?"


    "Not bad," Ogaki said with pride, "Daddy, this is my charm!"


    Mu Ruchen went out with Xiaoyuan in his arms and took away his book.


    "Daddy, what are you doing with my book? Do you want to help me with my lessons? " Xiaoyuan hugged his father''s neck and enjoyed his powerful embrace. "I''ve read all the books, there''s no difficulty.""I''m not going to help you with your lessons, I''m going to cover your books."


    "Ah?" Ogaki was shocked, "Daddy, do you want to come by yourself?"


    "Do you dislike the ugliness of my bag?"


    "So, daddy did the experiment with my book because he was rejected?" Ogaki really doesn''t have any hope for daddy''s handicrafts.


    "It''s practice," muruchen vowed, "I''ve seen it when your mommy and grandma gave you sweet buns. It''s very simple."


    Ogaki has no hope at all, OK?


    Besides, daddy is obviously disliked by mommy and grandma, OK?


    Mu Ruchen came downstairs with Xiaoyuan in his arms. He looked at an Lixia with great pride and gave an Lixia a look at the book in his hand, showing off.


    "Brother a yuan, daddy''s craftsmanship is really bad. Are you sure you want to believe daddy?" Tiantian has seen it, so she puts forward some pertinent suggestions.


    "I don''t think I have room for regret." Ogaki looks at mu Ruchen and has already started.


    It''s a very beautiful wrapping paper that anlixia and Xiliang specially went out to buy. They have chosen it in the boutique for a long time.


    Muruchen bowed his head and wrapped it attentively, but it was the same step, but there were always some wrinkles in the appearance of wrapping. Ogaki really regretted that his book was so ugly that he couldn''t see people.


    Can he get rid of the book cover?


    At this time, Ouyang Ye strides over, holding a lot of information, obviously there is something important to find him.


    "Second master?"


    "Go to the study and wait for me. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Xiaoyuan is embarrassed. How attentive is daddy? Don''t you even care about serious business?

 Chapter 494

    Little things, mu Ruchen do very seriously, although the manual is really poor, but Ogaki feel, for his spirit, should give him 100 points.


    The slender fingers folded carefully on the exquisite paper. Although there were many folds at the beginning, they seemed to be better than each other.


    "Daddy, do you like wrapping books?" Ogaki looked at him and asked.


    "It''s not," muruchen said, bowing his head. "It seems that wrapping book covers is something my parents do, so I want to do it too."


    He''s serious about being a father.


    Xiaoyuan smiles, "there are many ways to show our father''s love, such as sending us to school every day. But daddy is busy. Just let the driver come to school. Besides, it''s said that the school will hold parents'' meeting from time to time, and daddy just needs to attend it on time."


    Daddy is very busy. Ogaki''s request is very low.


    "That''s no good. I have to do more of what a father should do. You are the first and work the second." Mu Ruchen looked up and took the newly wrapped book cover in his hand. "Look, this is very good, isn''t it?"


    Yes, it''s much better than before.


    Therefore, muruchen is not unable, just unskilled in business.


    Mu Ruchen smiles and takes away Xiaoyuan''s book and some of the remaining paper. "I''ll wrap the book for you tonight. I''ll see what Xiaoye wants from me first."


    Then he went upstairs with the books.


    Xiaoyuan looked at his father''s back, blinked his eyes, and then looked at an Lixia, "Mommy, I suddenly feel that daddy is very poor, and I feel sad."


    "He didn''t go to school, so I hope you can go to school?" Anlixia laughed, "this guy is really lack of love. He can''t make it up for a while."


    "So, we can''t bully daddy. We need to love him a lot."


    An Lixia was embarrassed, "in fact, I''m the only one who bullied him, right?"


    "Mommy, that''s not bullying, that''s xiuenai," Ogaki said with a smile. "After I go to school with Tiantian, no one will disturb you. Daddy and Mommy can consider having a baby brother."


    Anlixia holding Xiaoyuan, "many children, will give you favor, it doesn''t matter?"


    "It doesn''t matter," Ogaki doesn''t mind. "In the future, my brother and I will manage the company together, so that we will have an extra helper for each other, and also an extra person to take care of Tiantian."


    "I can take care of myself," sweet blinked. "Mommy, you have to have a son, you know?"


    "It''s not up to me to decide." An Lixia smiles bitterly.


    "Did Daddy decide that?" Sweet asked innocently, "then I''ll take time to talk to Daddy about the benefits of having a son."


    If it''s a sister, what if she''s also pestering brother a yuan?


    Tiantian doesn''t like others pestering him, but if it''s her sister, she can only bear it. So, it''s better not to have her sister, but to have her brother.


    "It''s providence," anlixia told her daughter. "It''s up to heaven to have a son or a daughter."


    Tiantian understood, so she put her hands together, closed her eyes and prayed devoutly, "God, please give me a younger brother. It must be a younger brother, please."


    An Lixia laughed out a voice, "ghost wench, if this kind of thing can pray, I directly want a twin."


    "So Mommy, are you going to have two sons?" Tiantian blinks her eyes and looks surprised.


    "I want to give more help to Ogaki."


    Xiaoyuan a little embarrassed, rubbing his hair, "Mommy, you don''t have to work too hard, two or three is enough, don''t need too much."


    Is two or three still short?


    It''s very important for Ouyang ye to find the second master, but the second master is obviously absent-minded. He is bowing his head to pack the book cover. He is very serious and does not lift his head.


    Second master is more and more naive!


    "Second master, we sent someone to Japan to check the Fushan formation. We found that since last year, the Fushan formation and the Mu family have been very close."


    "Oh?" Mu Ruchen raised his head, "with Mu family?"


    "Yes," Ouyang Ye handed over the information to Mu Ruchen. "Originally, our investigation had no clue, but Zhou Fang suggested me how to check, so I checked the origin of Fushan group."


    Mu Ruchen looked at the information and listened to Ouyang Ye''s story.


    "Fukuyama group was founded more than 30 years ago. The leader of the previous generation married a woman from the Mu family. That is to say, half of the current leader Fukuyama Chang''s blood is from the Mu family. Since last year, he has been in close contact with the Mu family."


    Mu Ruchen raised his head, put down the document and read so much information. It''s better to listen to Ono''s narration, "are those ninjas sent by them?"


    "There is no definite answer to that."


    "So what do they have to do with zero?"


    "Fukuyama Chang has a younger brother who studies medicine. He disappeared six years ago, but not long ago, he returned to the Fukuyama group and was imprisoned. According to the time, zero should be his son."Muruchen agreed with this inference, "it seems that there is any disagreement between Fukuyama Chang and his younger brother."


    "Yes, Fukuyama has trained a lot of ninjas. It''s said that since he was a child, he let them take medicine to make their body different from ordinary people. When he was a child, he heard that a ninja must be trained for at least 10 years."


    Fukuyama''s brother provided the medicine?


    "Is zero trained? Fukuyama Chang won''t take his nephew, will he Is that too inhuman?


    "We don''t know the rest, but second master, look at this!" Ouyang ye put a picture in front of Mu Ruchen.


    Mufeng and Siyue?


    The photo shows them on the street in Japan. Si Yue is talking to Mu Feng with food in his hand. Although there is only their back in the photo, mu Ruchen can easily identify them.


    "They''re in Japan?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "Yes," Ouyang Yeh nodded, "second master, I remember when I asked where Mufeng was last time, he said he was traveling? If this is not a coincidence, then Mufeng is hiding it from you. "


    In fact, it''s normal to travel in Japan, but Mufeng deliberately conceals it, which makes it more strange.


    "Mr. Mu''s perception is very strong, so we didn''t dare to follow them," Ouyang Yeh replied. "Our people are still in Japan. Second master, do you want us to follow them?"


    "Don''t use it first," muruchen frowned, "let our people come back, or it will be dangerous."


    "Yes


    Mufeng and Siyue are going to find yeqinglan. What are they doing in Japan?


    Is yeqinglan in Japan?


    So, does yeqinglan have anything to do with the Fushan formation?


    If so, Fushan group is so closely connected with Mu family, what does yeqinglan do in qianxu?

 Chapter 495

    Although things are very complicated and confusing, for mu Ruchen, at present, the most important thing is how to pack Ogaki''s book.


    The first day I go to school, it''s very important to give the students the first impression. If the book is so ugly, it will be ridiculed by the students. How can mu Ruchen have the heart to let his son be ridiculed?


    He hopes that his son can be an ordinary child and become friends with ordinary children. With his son''s mind, it should be easy to become good friends with his peers, right?


    In the evening, muruchen came from his study, holding a few books in his hand. Then he walked to the living room with a smile and put them into Xiaoyuan''s hand.


    "Satisfied?"


    It''s a delicate handicraft. I can''t see it at all. It''s from a man.


    Xiaoyuan took the book over, looked up at mu Ruchen, eyes, with too much moved, "Daddy?"


    "I''ve practiced for a long time," Mu Ruchen rubbed his son''s hair with a little pride on his face. "Although I haven''t done it, it''s still difficult for me."


    Ogaki wants to say, is it difficult?


    But seeing daddy so proud, he won''t beat him.


    "Daddy," sweet walked over, took his hand, pulled him to the sofa, and then sat in his arms, "we are going to school, the first day of school, you and Mommy will go to see us off, right?"


    "Of course." Mu Ruchen nodded.


    "I''ll give it myself," anlixia said, biting the apple. "Someone has to go to work."


    "It doesn''t matter," muruchen said with a smile. "Work doesn''t matter."


    "Daddy, according to the general procedure, on the first day of school, you need to hand over the elder brother a yuan to the teacher. At this time, as a parent, what should you say?"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "well, it should."


    "What did Daddy say?"


    Mu Ruchen thought for a moment, and then answered seriously, "my son and daughter are now handed over to you. If there is any injury, be careful of your dog''s life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look, anlixia knows that she shouldn''t go to muruchen.


    "Daddy," said Ogaki, laughing and crying, "you''ll scare the teacher."


    "Since the school is going to manage you, of course I have to warn them first." Mu Ruchen thinks this is a very normal thing.


    "Daddy, I''ve discussed with Tiantian. We don''t intend to reveal your identity, so that day, we will dress you up," Ogaki said seriously. "If people in the school know that we are the richest children in Nancheng, there will be many people deliberately approaching us."


    "If the students ask you, how do you answer?"


    "I have discussed this with brother a yuan," said Tian Tian with a proud face. "We say that mommy is a florist, and Daddy you are a security guard."


    Security?


    Mu Ruchen frowned. Even if he was an ordinary employee of the company, he was better than a security guard?


    Does he just look like he''s on guard?


    "Why does your mommy run a florist? Can''t I send flowers? " Mu Ruchen obviously rejected this identity.


    "Daddy, you don''t look like a flower sender because of your temperament and appearance?" Xiaoyuan said with a smile, daddy is too temperament, OK?


    "What do I look like?"


    "Florid." An Lixia lazily added that, just like him, he was totally attracting bees and butterflies.


    "Daddy, you''re content. Originally, I set the identity for you as a nightclub companion, but brother a Yuan said, what if the parents or teachers of other students like you and want to take care of your business?" Sweetie said innocently.


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "I look like a wine companion?"


    "The best cowherd!" Sweet gave a very high evaluation.


    Muruchen''s brows are going to wrinkle together, "daughter, do you know what the best cowherd means?"


    "I know. It''s a man who sleeps with women and entertains them."


    "What did I tell you?"


    "Mommy."


    Mu Ruchen looks at an Lixia. An Lixia turns her head and can''t see. She can''t see anything and doesn''t know anything.


    "Anlixia?" Mu Ruchen narrowed his eyes slightly. "What''s the content of your new cartoon? Is the hero the best Cowboy


    He really wants to stop his daughter from reading her comics again.


    "No, my hero is clean, OK?" Andrea defended herself.


    "It''s just that at the beginning, the woman took the man as a cowherd, and then..."


    "Cough!" Anlixia interrupted her daughter, "daughter, keep a low profile, keep a low profile."


    Tiantian covers her mouth.


    An Lixia did not dare to see mu Ruchen''s face.


    Mu Ruchen sighed, "show me your cartoon."


    "No!" Anlixia refused, "aren''t we discussing the issue of identity and background? Cough, don''t digress. You keep talking and ignore me. " Anlixia continued to nibble at her apple."Isn''t identity over?" He''s a security guard. Is there any room for negotiation?


    Was he told that his son and daughter would not discuss with him at all?


    "Why don''t you ask them why they say I''m the owner of a florist?" An Lixia is a little proud.


    "Because Mommy is beautiful, as bright as a flower!" Tiantian answers in a very sweet voice.


    Mu Ruchen admits that an Lixia is beautiful, but he still worries about his identity as a security guard.


    An Lixia smiles and looks proud.


    "Can I discuss my identity again?" Mu Ruchen asked them carefully for their opinions.


    "It''s either the security guard or not. Ah Chen, you choose!" It''s very clear what Andrea said.


    "Security is security!"


    "Mommy, you are bullying daddy again," Ogaki reminded with a smile. "Didn''t we agree not to bully daddy in the future?"


    "Cough, I can''t help it."


    Being bullied, mu Ruchen doesn''t mind. He likes to be oppressed by an Lixia.


    However, this is, mu Ruchen''s mobile phone rings, is a strange number.


    "Hello?" Muruchen answers.


    "Mu Ruchen, I''m Li Yuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen looked at an Lixia and said with a smile, "you discuss it first. I have something to leave first." Then he went upstairs immediately.


    Go all the way to study, close the door, just ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "I need your help." At that end, Li Yuan said in a hurry.


    "Where are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They waited for mu Ruchen downstairs for a long time, until after dinner time, he came downstairs, like something on his mind, the expression on his face is not very natural.


    "Daddy, what''s up?"


    "It''s no big deal. A friend asked me to help." Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "come on, let''s have a meal quickly. You''ll eat first later. You don''t have to wait for me."


    Although I feel very happy to be waiting for dinner, mu Ruchen can''t bear to let them go hungry.

 Chapter 496

    Although mu Ruchen was very busy, he personally sent the children to school on a fine morning.


    He seems to be more excited than Ogaki and they are, with a smile on his lips all the way.


    "Ah Chen, what are you laughing at?" Anlixia looked at his unpromising appearance, "you''ve been laughing all the way."


    "Today is Ogaki, their first day of school, so I''m very excited."


    At the moment, what mu Ruchen is wearing is not a shirt and suit, but ordinary casual pants, a white T-shirt, and his hair is not combed meticulously. Instead, it is soft on his head at will. In order to make him look rustic and ugly, Tian Tian specially puts on a tan colored glasses for him.


    However, it turns out that no matter what mu Ruchen wears, he is still mu Ruchen, and his temperament is enough to surpass everything.


    "Daddy, are you in a good mood to drive us all away?" Sweet asked, "so you can make out with Mommy, and no one will disturb you any more."


    "Don''t you want to come back in the evening?" Mu Ruchen said jokingly.


    "So Daddy didn''t want us to come back?" Sweetie pretends to complain, "Daddy, it''s easy to lose your mentality. It''s ours, don''t you know?"


    Mu Ruchen laughed.


    "Daddy, when you go to see the teacher, how can you tell the teacher? Have you thought about it?" Ogaki asked uneasily.


    "Think well, just let the teacher take care of you. I will still say that in such a simple answer," muruchen is a shrewd businessman. He just talks. What''s wrong? "It''s you. If you''re not happy at school, remember to tell me the first time."


    "Good!"


    They were talking, and zero just sat quietly watching.


    His body, wearing the same clothes as them, are school uniforms, he was also very happy, but he did not know how to express, so he sat quietly.


    Ogaki said that there are many children of their age in the school. He is a little nervous. He doesn''t know how to get along well with his classmates, but he is also looking forward to such a relationship.


    The car, driving to the school, muruchen and anlixia with three children came to the school.


    Here, almost all parents with their children, everyone''s face with a happy smile.


    In the face of such a scene, mu Ruchen no longer has to avoid sight. Although he does not have a happy childhood, he will strive to be a good father and let his children have a happy time without regret.


    Mu Ruchen looks at an Lixia.


    All this is from her.


    If he hadn''t met her, maybe he wouldn''t have such a perfect and warm home, so mu Ruchen is willing to work harder for them and protect this home.


    Came to the teacher''s office, mu Ruchen to pay tuition and so on, and then met their head teacher.


    It was a very beautiful female teacher. When she saw mu Ruchen, she had light in her eyes. She wanted to rush directly to this handsome man''s arms.


    So, when the teacher came to muruchen, he pretended to be at his feet and rushed to muruchen.


    Mu Ruchen did not move, only in the other side is about to rush over, easily turned around, smoothly avoided the teacher''s body, and the teacher is out of control to fall on the ground.


    It''s miserable.


    Ogaki looks at his impatient dad, some of whom want to laugh. However, he has to keep calm.


    "Teacher, are you ok?" Ogaki helped the beautiful female teacher up.


    "It''s OK," the female teacher blushed, "cough, Hello, I''m the head teacher of class one or three."


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "I give you three children. Please take care of them."


    Very modest words.


    Ogaki breathed a sigh of relief, and finally did not say anything strange.


    "I will take good care of your children," the teacher said with a smile, looking at Xiaoyuan Tiantian and zero. "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Ann Musitian. " Sweet immediately changed her mouth.


    My father''s surname is mu. She should follow my father''s surname, right?


    Xiaoyuan looked up at the teacher, "my name is murouyuan," and then pointed to zero, "his name is zero."


    Zero? It''s a strange name.


    "Ha ha, your names are very nice, the teacher remembered them," the teacher took the opportunity to look at mu Ruchen a few more eyes, "go, I''ll take you to the class, and get familiar with other students by the way."


    The process is totally different from what mu Ruchen thought.


    However, he didn''t go to primary school, so he didn''t know much about it, so he followed an Lixia around the primary school to have a look.


    By the way, the canteen here, although only a lunch, but mu Ruchen also want to have a good look, to see if the health is qualified.


    "Ah Chen, what do you think?" An Lixia holds mu Ruchen''s arm and smiles brightly.


    "Well?" Mu Ruchen looks at her."What do you think of coming to school?"


    "If they are bullied at school, the principal will die." Mu Ruchen said half jokingly.


    An Lixia is embarrassed, "I mean feeling."


    "That''s how I feel."


    An Lixia despised him even more. "When I walked in this school, I felt like I was back in my childhood. Although I didn''t have money to buy snacks every day, several boys in our class gave me different snacks every day."


    Mu Ruchen hummed coldly, "if you go to school with you, it''s estimated that the grass on those men''s graves should be very high, right?"


    An Lixia ignored his lack of promise. "Anyway, I think that in school, maybe the most carefree, although at that time when I went to school, I wanted to grow up and graduate, so I didn''t have to do my homework, but after graduation, I still thought it was good to go to school."


    Mu Ruchen chuckled, "I didn''t go to primary school. When I first went to school, I went directly to the University. So, it''s hard to adapt to that environment. The most resistant thing is the dormitory. So, I bought an apartment outside. I don''t know when my classmates knew about this behavior. They all spoke ill of me behind my back."


    "But I don''t mind, because they have no chance to surpass me, and they can only speak ill of me behind my back."


    Very confident, anlixia can imagine how lonely he was at that time.


    Mu Ruchen didn''t go to school step by step and had no friends, so he spent all his time reading books. This accumulation of knowledge, coupled with his talent in business, made mu Ruchen today.


    If time comes again and let mu Ruchen go to school, it''s not sure what he will look like now?


    Mu Ruchen looked down at an Lixia''s quiet and peaceful face and said with a smile, "Xiao Xia, there''s something I want to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 497

    Mu Ruchen stopped, hesitated for a moment, and then slowly said, "I have something to do, so I may leave for three or four days."


    "What''s the matter?" Anlixia blinked, "are you going on a business trip?"


    "Go to Mu Chen," don''t frown slightly


    "Why?" An Lixia doesn''t understand, "isn''t the matter over there already dealt with?"


    "I thought it was over, but it should not have been," muruchen said, pulling an Lixia to sit on a chair beside him. "It''s a bit complicated. I''ll explain it to you when I come back."


    "It''s about Mu family?"


    "It''s about Gu Yichen."


    "Ah?" Anlixia doesn''t understand.


    "I used to be a president. I had a stable career and a happy family. I pushed him to D country and became king. I always feel that I owe him something, so I want to make up for it."


    "What are you talking about?" An Lixia looked at him reproachfully. "I don''t mind if you help Gu Yichen, but it''s not your fault for him to be the king. He was originally the successor of Mu family. If you didn''t help him, maybe his life would never be peaceful. Moreover, country D is still fighting, and more people will be sacrificed!"


    An Lixia looked at mu Ruchen positively, "ah Chen, you are a hero, you are not wrong!"


    Some people of Mu family want to kill Gu Yichen, and some want to take him as heir. As long as Gu Yichen is alive, as long as he is not the king, his life will never be peaceful. Moreover, if there is no mu Ruchen, I believe Gu Yichen will not be with Lin Luo so easily.


    Mu Ruchen made Gu Yichen king because he was not a member of Mu''s family. As an outsider, he was able to make people believe that he was selfless and would not stand on the side of any family. However, mu Ruchen was different. He was a member of Mu''s family. It was hard to believe that he would not consider Mu''s family.


    Mu Ruchen must have weighed it before he let Gu Yichen be king.


    He is not wrong. He is excellent and kind.


    Mu Ruchen looks at her firm appearance, smiles and holds her in his arms, "Xiao Xia, it''s good to have you by your side."


    An Lixia hugged him, "ah Chen, every decision you make is right. No matter what you want to do or choose, I believe you have your own considerations. I will support you unconditionally and stand on your side."


    Mu Ruchen chuckled, "originally, I wanted to wait, but mu is already preparing the plan of merging with Che Yang. Before the formal implementation, I must clean up all the troubles, otherwise, I will have no time and energy."


    He changed the annexation into a merger. He merged the CHEYANG group and the Mu group, which is a powerful alliance. In this way, people in the CHEYANG group can feel more at ease.


    They have a lot of talents, and mu Ruchen doesn''t want to let them go in vain.


    After that, he will re select the top management, re integrate the company and formulate various policies, which will make him unable to spare any energy to deal with the enemy.


    So, he wants to solve these Ninja threats as soon as possible, and make the home calm as soon as possible.


    He chose to take the initiative.


    "When are you going to leave?" Anlixia asked.


    "Tomorrow morning," Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "at least, before I leave, I want to hear how they feel about their first day of school, and send them to school the next morning."


    A father wants to do everything for them.


    Ogaki was elected monitor.


    On the first day of school, the head teacher said that he would choose the monitor, and all the girls in the class voted for Xiaoyuan and agreed to let him be the monitor. If he couldn''t be the monitor, some of the girls would cry.


    For the stability of the class, the head teacher agreed to let Ogaki be the monitor.


    Before, Xiaoyuan had been worried that Tiantian would fascinate the boys in the class, and he would be jealous. However, in fact, the situation seems to be just the opposite. He did not refuse the monitor, nor did he refuse to talk to the female students in the class, because he wanted to see Tiantian jealous.


    However, it seems not.


    It seems that after class, many female students all gathered around Xiaoyuan to find an excuse to chat with him.


    "Monitor, what color do you like?"


    "What toys do you like?"


    "What snacks do you like?"


    Ogaki did not answer with a smile, but looked at them helplessly.


    "Can you get out of the way?" It was the voice of zero, "I don''t like you. You all stay away from Ogaki!"


    It''s very impolite.


    The female students in the class are not satisfied with looking at zero, "why?"


    "Yes, he is our monitor, not you alone."


    "Because you hate it!" Zero said very directly, "you are not suitable for him, and he does not want to talk to you more."


    This sentence, no doubt offended the whole class of girls, and even some people cry directly.


    The head teacher came and called zero to the office."Zero, you have to get along with everyone."


    Zero shook his head, "I don''t like them. Why should I get along with them?"


    "Because we are classmates?"


    "Can classmates be annoying?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zero is not suitable for such a public environment, so he is very uncomfortable to see people around Xiaoyuan, looking at the false smile on Xiaoyuan''s face.


    At lunch time, zero did not eat meat. He ate a bowl of white rice in his hand. He was in a bad mood.


    "Zero?" Xiaoyuan put a piece of meat into his bowl with a smile, "don''t be angry."


    "Why do you smile at them when you don''t like them? Your smile is fake He said in a breath.


    Xiaoyuan smiles and turns to Tiantian, "Tiantian?"


    Tiantian is eating. She looks up with a bright smile. "If brother a yuan can be happier, there will be many female classmates."


    "Your smile is fake, too!" Zero points to sweet.


    Sweet head down to eat, do not speak.


    Xiaoyuan reached out and rubbed Tiantian''s hair. "Isn''t Tiantian happy?"


    "No!" Tiantian blinked, "brother a yuan is so excellent, so he should have more friends!"


    "I see."


    Tiantian is not angry, but when she is really angry, she will behave well and hide her mood deeply, otherwise she will show it.


    Xiaoyuan originally you didn''t want to make any friends, he just wanted to accompany Tiantian, that''s all.


    In the afternoon, Xiaoyuan only listens to the class quietly. Although it''s all boring, he still listens very carefully. After class, before the students come around, Xiaoyuan immediately sits beside Tiantian and talks to Tiantian, so that other female students can take advantage of it.


    So, sweet became the public enemy of the whole class of girls, because their little male god was completely fascinated by the goblin.

 Chapter 498

    The relationship between classmates is more complicated than Tiantian thought, and the classmates are not as pure as she thought.


    Originally, she felt that she was good to everyone, and everyone would be good to her. Everyone was happy every day. How happy was life? However, today''s children are too precocious to know who is good-looking and who should be close to at such a young age.


    Tiantian has become the public enemy of the class. No one is willing to talk to her any more. Some people even step on her feet and hit her desk. In this case, Tiantian is not polite!


    After class, Tiantian runs out and runs to the only snack bar at the school gate. All the snacks sold here are exquisite and healthy. It is the only place recognized by the school to sell snacks.


    "Little friend, what do you want to buy?" The shop assistant came to ask.


    "Do you have chocolate?" Sweet looked up, "this one!" Tiantian gives the sample to the shop assistant.


    "This one is very expensive. We don''t have it."


    "You can rush in a lot. I''m sure there will be a big wave of girls coming to buy it tomorrow," Tiantian looked at the clerk carefully.


    The clerk laughed. "You are so humorous, little friend."


    "Why don''t we make a deal?" Tiantian looks up and looks at each other, "tomorrow you will buy ten boxes of such chocolates. If you sell them out, you will give me 40% commission for each box. If you don''t sell them, I will buy them all at once!"


    "Little friend, why should I believe you?"


    "Because I have inside information!"


    The shop assistant is thinking.


    "Whether you can grasp the opportunity and make money depends on whether you have the courage. If you don''t have the courage to enter ten boxes of chocolate, what else can you do?"


    "This..."


    He was educated by a little girl!


    School is a place to learn knowledge, not a place to fight. If the enemy bites you, you will also bite him, which will make you as stupid as him.


    Sweet is not so naive.


    Now that she has been bullied, then she is welcome. Brute force is not the solution to the problem. She is mu Ruchen''s daughter. What she does can''t disgrace her father.


    Ogaki has been following her, looking at her running around, smiling and not speaking.


    As long as you can be happy every day, no matter what you do.


    After school in the afternoon, three people walk out of the school gate together, and mu Ruchen and an Lixia are waiting for them at the school gate.


    "Daddy, Mommy!" Sweet waves at them from a distance.


    When Tiantian was about to walk to Mu Ruchen, a parent came out with her child.


    "Mom, I hate her. That''s her. I hate her very much. I don''t want to go to school with her. I hate her!"


    It''s the first time I''ve been hated so openly.


    Tiantian smiles brightly at them. "I''m more lovely than you. I''m really sorry. But you can rest assured that I will be more lovely when I grow up. So, learn to accept it!"


    She was not born to please others, so she would not care about others'' opinions!


    Mommy said, to do a windward grass, the wind does not blow down, rain does not bend, absorb the nutrients of the earth, let yourself grow.


    After dinner, Tiantian is doing experiments with Mo Jin in the experiment, listening carefully to Mo Jin explaining some things.


    For her, this is the biggest interest? Everything else is on the side.


    "Tiantian, is anyone bullying you at school today?" Mo Jin asked as she experimented.


    "No, I''m protected by brother a yuan. Nothing will happen." Sweet said it happily.


    "What do you think of the first day of school?"


    "Well..." Sweet thought for a moment, "school is not as boring as I think!"


    "If someone bullies you, my grandfather has studied a poison for you, which can''t kill people. It will only make people have fever and diarrhea. Moreover, the doctor can''t find out." Mo Jin looks at Tian Tian.


    "Grandfather, I want to be a kind person." Sweet a face proud, "I can''t use their strengths to bully others."


    If it was poison, she really wanted to poison all the girls in the class into fools, but that would not be fun.


    "What''s sweetie going to do?"


    Sweet smile a face mysterious, "this is the secret, but I think from tomorrow, you don''t have to give me pocket money, maybe after a semester, I will pay the tuition to you to earn back!"


    Starting tomorrow, I will buy a toy on the street for more than ten or twenty yuan. It''s said that brother a yuan played with it. The rent is ten yuan a day. If you want to buy it, you can sell it for fifty yuan.


    Tell those mindless people what kind of chocolate brother a yuan likes best, and induce them to buy it at the grocery store.


    After all, daddy is a businessman. If she wants to revenge, she will certainly use the method of not losing face to Daddy. Hehe, she seems to have heard the cry of those classmates who were beaten by their parents for spending money recklessly. Ha ha ha!She''s going to be punished for beating people, but it''s nothing to do with her if their parents beat them, right?


    Their intelligence quotient is not in the same level as that of Tiantian. They are only crushed.


    Mu Ruchen is leaving.


    Although an Lixia was reluctant to give up, mu Ruchen went to do business and came back in three or four days.


    Mu Ruchen hugged an Lixia and said, "can''t you give up on me?"


    "No An Lixia has a hard tongue.


    "I may not call you every day, but I will miss you every day," muruchen whispered in her ear. "Don''t be sad, eh?"


    "I''m not sad," anlixia still did not admit, "you leave a few days, so I can have a good sleep."


    Mu Ruchen chuckled, "take good care of your body. When I come back, I will come back with interest."


    An Lixia was embarrassed, "Mu Ruchen, now is the scene of separation, is it suitable to say such a thing?"


    Mu Ruchen laughs.


    "Well, you go. If you ask me, I''ll say you''re on a business trip."


    Mu Ruchen kisses her forehead, "wait for me to come back."


    Anlixia nodded.


    An Lixia didn''t know what mu Ruchen was going to do, but from the clothes he was wearing, it must be very dangerous, because he took all the black shirts.


    If he doesn''t have to use a knife or a gun, he usually chooses a white shirt.


    Although he knows there is danger, an Lixia still can''t stop him. If he doesn''t go, if she doesn''t help Gu Yichen, maybe mu Ruchen will feel guilty for a long time.


    He is a kind man and will not do anything wrong to his friends.


    When the plane took off, anlixia waved to the plane, then turned and left.


    Just then, an Lixia''s mobile phone rang, a completely strange phone number.


    "Hello?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the other end of the phone, there was a sound of radio waves.


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 499

    The strange radio wave from the phone makes an Lixia feel strange. Who is so boring?


    "Hello?" An Lixia once again''s opening, "who?"


    At the other end of the phone, there was still a hissing radio wave.


    "Speak


    "Anlixia?" The voice is a little stiff, like it''s not very good at speaking at all.


    "Who are you?" Anlixia asked, "I don''t know you, do I?"


    The voice of the other party is very recognizable. Anlixia is sure that she doesn''t know her, but if she doesn''t know her, how does the other party know her phone number?


    What''s the purpose?


    Enemy or friend?


    "Soon we got to know each other." Voice, with a little evil.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m preparing a gift for you. When my gift arrives, I''ll almost appear in front of you," the other party chuckled. "Without mu Ruchen''s protection, you must be very scared now?"


    Does he know mu Ruchen left?


    "Who are you?"


    "Goodbye." Then he hung up.


    An Lixia thinks that the other party is insane. He can''t communicate with such a person at all, but can he know that mu Ruchen has left, which means that he is nearby?


    It''s a bad feeling to be watched.


    Anlixia turned to look around and didn''t find anything unusual.


    "Miss ANN, please get in the car." A subordinate left by mu Ruchen said respectfully.


    Anlixia nodded and sat in the car.


    Back home, the home is still very calm.


    Tiantian and Xiaoyuan go to school, while Xiliang is studying recipes, and Mo Jin is doing experiments in her room. At home, it''s very quiet and peaceful, as if nothing will happen at all.


    If their situation is really so dangerous, I believe mu Ruchen will not leave them, right?


    No matter what, when danger comes, she will face it. When it doesn''t come, she doesn''t have to be scared. It''s good to live happily every day!


    So he walked into the living room with a smile.


    "Mom, what are you studying?" Anlixia walked over and sat by Xiliang''s side.


    "I''m studying soup," Xi Liang said with a smile. "Basically, I can cook all the dishes I can think of, but I''m not very good at soup. So I''ll study it. I heard that soup is nutritious and good for health."


    "I''m in good health," said an Lixia with a proud smile. "I feel that I''ve gained a lot more weight recently than before. If I eat it again, there will be a lot of fat on my stomach."


    "Your father said that your constitution is too cold, you need to take care of it slowly, otherwise if you get pregnant later, it will be bad for you and your children." Xiliang chuckles.


    Anlixia leaned on Xiliang''s shoulder, "we should let dad make up for you more, and then let you become younger, so that when we go shopping together, some people say we are sisters."


    It seems that the last time they went out, the clerk in a fashion shop said they were sisters, right?


    , "I don''t want to continue to fill it up," the cool voice of the West cool down. "Your father is now sick of me. I am too young. Let''s go out together. I am like his wife. He is not very fond of it. He has been putting on my mask recently."


    Anlixia laughed and said, "Dad dyed his hair black recently. Is that also the reason?"


    Xiliang nodded, "don''t you find that his style of dressing has changed recently?"


    Yes, they used to be shirts, and they were all dark colors. Now they are all short sleeves, and they have become very energetic. Anlixia thought that Dad had time to clean himself up, so that he could match his mother better.


    How naive!


    "You speak ill of me again?" Mo Jin came down from upstairs, looking at them, "my hearing is very sensitive."


    An Lixia turns to look at Mo Jin, "Dad, you are very young in fact!"


    Mo Jin is very proud, sitting opposite them, lazily leaning on the sofa, "I was not big."


    "Yes, it''s not big. It''s only over 50 years old." Xiliang replied impolitely.


    "My physical function is still very good," Mo Jin looked at Xiliang. "If it wasn''t for your strong demand not to have children, I''m afraid Xia Xia would be a sister now."


    "Since you are so young, why don''t you have another one?" An Lixia face of excitement, "I want to be a sister."


    Xiliang rubs an Lixia''s hair, "what''s my age? I don''t want to suffer another crime. If I have another child, I will lose half my life. "


    "How can you be with me?" Mo Jin is very confident in her medical skills.


    Xiliang despised him, "don''t you study poison?"


    "Once in a while, you can be an obstetrician and gynecologist." Mo Jin thinks she is omnipotent.


    Seeing their love, anlixia couldn''t bear to make any more light bulbs, so she got up and said, "I''m going to paint. I won''t come out until I have dinner. You can do whatever you want." Then he ran upstairs.Whatever you want to do?


    Mo Jin looks at Xiliang with impure eyes.


    Xiliang glared at him, "do you really want to?"


    "Yes Mo Jin answered in the affirmative.


    Xiliang despised him, "you give me honest, I''ll tell you something serious."


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Jin changed to sit beside Xiliang, "what do you want to say to me?"


    "Do you know where ah Chen has gone?" Although mu Ruchen didn''t say it, Xiliang didn''t think it was because of his work.


    "To D country," Mo Jin held Xiliang in her arms, "as for what to do, I don''t know. However, when he left, he asked me for many kinds of poisons and other medicines. I probably knew that he was going to solve some problems."


    "He''s not in danger, is he?" Xiliang is worried, "he''s on his own."


    "Don''t worry, he is not a fool. Since he dares to go alone, he will be sure to come back alive. If he really loses half his life, won''t there be me?"


    As long as mu Ruchen has a breath, Mo Jin can let him continue to live.


    "Mo Jin, I always feel that it''s too easy to solve the problem of D country. The Mu family and the Mo family have been enemies for so many years. How can we say that a truce is a truce? What''s more, when qianxu launches a war, their faction will be suppressed soon? There''s no resistance? "


    Xiliang always thinks it''s strange.


    "Don''t worry. You want all these things. Ah Chen and Gu Yichen are so smart. They won''t be surprised. I think they must have their strategies. We are old and don''t worry so much."


    If they can use Mo Jin, Mo Jin promises to rush to them immediately, but if they can''t, he doesn''t have to take charge of anything.


    This era is no longer theirs.


    "But we are elders after all, shouldn''t we help them?"


    "Grandchildren have their own fortune."


    And Mo Jin believes that once they need his help, no matter mu Ruchen or Gu Yichen, they will not be polite to him. All he has to do is wait.

 Chapter 500

    It''s been a long time since I came to Japan, but I don''t seem to do anything serious except eat, drink and play every day?


    Si Yue is not happy. Although he likes to play, they are looking for ye Qinglan. Mu Feng says that she is here, but these days, they almost go out to look for ye Qinglan every day, and there is no news about ye Qinglan.


    Many days have passed. Si Yue is worried.


    In the hotel room, Si Yue is lying on the bed. Mufeng has gone out and hasn''t come back for a long time. Si Yue is bored. He doesn''t take the picture book and can''t draw.


    It''s boring.


    And then the door of the room was pushed open.


    Mufeng came over with food in one hand and a paper bag in the other, and came over with a smile.


    The long flaxen hair is hard to dish up. It turns into a ball in the back of the head. It looks clean and refreshing, and sets off the beautiful face more charming.


    "Yue, I''ve bought the Kanto cooking you like," Mufeng handed the food to Si Yue, "eat while it''s hot!"


    As soon as he heard the food, all the depression disappeared. Well, Si Yue admitted that he was so hopeless, and he didn''t want much.


    Si Yue took the food and tasted it happily. Well, it''s his favorite one. It''s just that it''s far away from here. So late, did he go to buy it?


    "You went out and bought this?" Si Yue admitted that he was very moved.


    "Of course not," Mufeng said lazily on the bed, with a playful look in her beautiful eyes. "I went to buy clothes, and then I saw that it was not far from the Kanto cooking shop, so I went to buy them by the way."


    "What clothes to buy?" Si Yue looked at him naively, "don''t you have enough clothes?"


    "Kimono!" Mufeng got up, took the paper bag over, took out the clothes inside, "look, it''s a beautiful bathrobe, isn''t it?"


    It''s a kimono like bathrobe.


    two are as like as two peas, gray and striped.


    But Si Yue didn''t like this kind of clothes. "What do you want to buy two of these clothes for?"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to go to a hot spring last time?" Mufeng smiles, holding his chin and looking at him, "I''ll take you tomorrow."


    Si Yue seemed very happy, but he turned to smile and broke down again. "Isn''t it bad that we eat, drink and play like this all day long?"


    "Why not?" Mufeng has a lazy smile.


    "Aren''t we here to find yeqinglan?" Secretary read stuffy eating things, "we have been here so long, have not heard from her."


    Mu Feng sat down beside Si Yue, held his wrist, pricked a meatball with a bamboo stick in his hand, then took his hand, ate the meatball, and laughed at him mysteriously.


    "What I have promised you so far, have I ever failed to do?" Mu Feng narrowed his eyes with a charming look.


    "No Si Yue answered carefully.


    "So, what are you worried about?" Mufeng leaned lazily on his shoulder, "just listen to me. If you have any questions, just ask me. Don''t think about it yourself."


    "Oh." Si Yue lowered his head to eat a Guandong stew and fed Mufeng another one. "Just when I was going out, I met a little girl. He asked me if I was gay. What do you think of it?"


    "I am, you are not." Mufeng''s answer is very simple, and then he lies on the bed lazily, putting on a very provocative posture. Then he picks his eyebrows at Siyue and says, "what do you think?"


    Division read to see him one eye, swallowed the food in the mouth, "do not have any feeling."


    He has been used to the incongruity of Mufeng, and he doesn''t mind that he is too close to himself. In the eyes of Siyue, family is family, no matter what he has done, he can be forgiven.


    "So, you''re normal," Mufeng said casually, supporting his head with his arm. "I like Mu Laoer, and you like yeqinglan, don''t you?"


    Division reads to stare big eyes, "light LAN is my family!"


    Mufeng hummed lazily, "you can use this excuse to cheat yourself!"


    "I didn''t cheat!"


    "There are so many women on the street, can you pull any one of them to be your family?"


    Si Yue shook his head.


    "So, night light wave is special, isn''t it?"


    Si Yue nodded.


    "Isn''t that like?" Mufeng closed his eyes and covered his boredom.


    Si Yue is very surprised, this is like?


    But he also likes to spend summer? It''s not like that.


    "You don''t like people?" Asked Mu Feng.


    "I did."


    "Oh?" Mu Feng pick eyebrows, "like anlixia?"


    Secretary read nervous up, "you don''t tell my brother, must not tell him, this matter is a secret, I didn''t even Xia Xia said, you must keep it secret for me!"Mu Feng sneered, "what''s good about that woman?"


    "She is like sunshine. When she is close to her, she will feel warm. I like the warm feeling," Si Yue said with a smile. "Even if she likes my brother, it doesn''t prevent me from absorbing sunshine from her."


    Si Yue is trying to be a bright person, and an Lixia has the light and warmth she needs.


    "Don''t you feel uncomfortable when you see the second child with anlixia?" Mufeng asked lazily.


    "It used to be hard, but now it''s not hard," Si Yue said with a smile. "Xia Xia is my favorite person, and my brother is also my favorite person. My two favorite people are happy together. This is a good thing. I should be happy for them. Moreover, my brother is so strong that he will take good care of Xia Xia."


    Seeing Si Yue''s silly appearance, Mu Feng shakes his head. If such a simple person leaves him alone in this world, how can he live?


    Mufeng opened his eyes, "you eat in a hurry, and then take a bath. We''re going to sleep."


    The room is a double room with two beds. Although it seems a bit ambiguous for two big men to sleep in the same room, Mufeng said that it is safe for two people to live together in addition to saving money.


    Si Yue listens to him.


    Mufeng lay on his bed, closed his eyes, listening to the sound of Si Yue when he ate. He didn''t feel annoyed, but felt very calm.


    Listening to the movement of the room, Mufeng fell asleep.


    When I wake up, it''s the next day. It''s not very bright outside. I don''t know whether it''s because I went to bed too early last night or because I''m old and I don''t get enough sleep.


    He turned to see Si Yue and found that he was sleeping soundly and the quilt fell to the ground.


    Mufeng got up, took the quilt from the ground and covered him again.


    "Sushi..." Si Yue said vaguely, "..." Sushi... "


    It seems that he is dreaming.


    Mufeng sighs. Why don''t you eat sushi today?

 Chapter 501

    Si Yue likes sushi very much, but Mufeng doesn''t seem to like it at all, so Si Yue hasn''t said that. However, today, Mufeng still brings him.


    It''s a self-service sushi meal. Many different kinds of sushi will turn around at a big table. There are many people sitting next to it. You can take what you eat. It''s very convenient. I like this feeling.


    However, Si Yue ate very well, but mu Feng didn''t eat at all. He just sat lazily and drank sake one by one. He had drunk a lot, but he still didn''t get drunk.


    "Don''t just get drunk and eat occasionally," Si Yue put a sushi in his mouth.


    Mufeng opened his mouth and ate it. He was too lazy to open his eyes.


    "Is it delicious?" The division reads a face to expect of ask.


    "That''s it!" Mufeng''s reply was very reluctantly, "read, what don''t you like to eat?"


    "Ah?" Si Yue looks at him innocently.


    "In my memory, you seem to like everything. We have been in Japan for so long, but I haven''t seen anything you don''t like." Mufeng asked lazily.


    "Yes," Si Yue answered with certainty, "I don''t like pork, and I don''t like Wudong noodles we ate last time. My favorite is Guandong cooking and sushi!"


    Mufeng shook his head and sighed, "I thought you liked everything."


    "By the way, don''t you like sushi? Why did you bring me to this store? " Secretary read a face of light, "you can''t specially bring me here, let me have a good time?"


    "Well, you think too much," Mufeng drank a mouthful of wine, "aren''t we going to the hot spring? It''s just on the way. I''m looking at the moment, so I''m here with you. "


    "Oh," said Si Yue, lowering his head to eat, "aren''t you very poor? You hardly eat anything. "


    "I''m not hungry, and I''m fine if I don''t eat," Mufeng said lazily. "Besides, haven''t I eaten just now? Eat the sushi you gave me. "


    Si Yue picked up another sushi and said, "have another one?"


    Mufeng opened his mouth and ate it.


    For mu Feng, he can eat whatever he likes or dislikes. He thinks that eating is just for filling his stomach and replenishing energy. There is nothing delicious or not.


    "What do you like to eat?" Si Yue looked at Mu Feng, "I seem to see that you can force whatever you eat."


    "Me? I like Kanto cooking. " Mu Feng inclined his lips and laughed. On his beautiful face, he said, "you eat quickly. After eating, we have to go to the hot spring. Don''t waste all our time in this place."


    "Oh Si Yue bowed his head and continued to eat.


    The sushi here is very delicious. Si Yue ate a lot of sushi, and then Mufeng went to pay the bill. Si Yue said to wait outside first.


    There were many people in the shop, waiting to pay the bill. Mufeng was in line, but Siyue went out first.


    When Mufeng finished paying the bill and went out, he happened to see Si Yue come over from one side, holding a portion of Guandong cooking in his hand, with a brilliant smile on his face.


    "Ah, I bought it for you!"


    It''s steaming.


    Mufeng looked down, the heat seemed to smoke his eyes, making everything in front of him a little fuzzy.


    "Specially for me?" Mufeng came over with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, you didn''t eat, you would be hungry, so I went out to buy it for you," Si Yue said with a smile, "but..." Si Yue scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Well?"


    "I don''t have any money. The boss is still waiting for me to pay."


    Mufeng sighed and handed the wallet to the secretary.


    Si Yue went to pay the bill happily with his wallet.


    Mufeng looks at the food in his hand, and looks at the figure of Si Yue''s back and the corner of his lips. He tilts up a lazy smile. What''s the matter with him? Is it really because of old age?


    How does a Kanto cooking make him feel warm?


    So, is it really because I''m old and I''m sentimental?


    Mufeng is eating while walking with Siyue. In fact, the sushi restaurant and the hot spring hotel they are going to are not on the way. No, it can be said that every way is not on the way.


    Because the warm hotel is on the mountain, in a very remote place, even the car is not available, because the traffic is not convenient, so there are not many people who go to the hot spring.


    Si Yue and Mu Feng went for a long time before they finally came to this place.


    I don''t know whether it''s because it''s not a holiday or because it''s day. There are few people here. It seems that it''s too quiet.


    "Brother, is it so quiet here?" Si Yue said in a low voice.


    "Well," Mufeng nodded and walked lazily forward, "have you brought the bathrobe I bought?"


    "Yes."


    "Let''s go in!"


    Mufeng opened a room and said that he would stay here for two days. After a short chat with the landlady, they went back to the room.


    Si Yue didn''t understand Japanese, so he didn''t know what they were talking about. Anyway, he didn''t worry about everything."Come on, change your clothes. Let''s go to the hot spring. The landlady said that no one has been here today. The water inside is very clean. In the evening, there will be more people, so I won''t come out."


    "Good!" Secretary read immediately change clothes, even hesitated without hesitation.


    Take off your clothes, and then put on the bathrobe, the whole process, are in the eyes of Mufeng, that beautiful face, with a strange look, but Mufeng chose to suppress.


    Si Yue is a pure and innocent child. Mufeng doesn''t want to let Si Yue fall into too complicated things. He wants to live so pure and innocent forever.


    He doesn''t wear the band of his bathrobe.


    Beat for a long time, or loose clothes, or let him bow.


    Mufeng sighed, walked over, half squatted on the ground, slender fingers with his clothes, his clothes will be sorted out, and then tied a few times.


    Si Yue was surprised, looked down at him, and then laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Mufeng stood up and asked as he changed his clothes.


    "Brother, I suddenly feel that you are very much like my mother."


    Mu Feng hesitates for a second, kicks Si Yue. He cares about him so much that he says he looks like a woman? That''s all. He''s like a mom?


    Are you talking about his mother or his old age?


    However, the foot has been stretched out, but did not fall down.


    Mufeng took back his feet. "I don''t want to be your mother. It''s troublesome to take care of you."


    "But you don''t seem to be afraid of trouble at all?" Si Yue was very happy.


    "Scared, scared to death." Mufeng changed his clothes and said, "go, if you don''t go, the water will be cold."


    "Why? Will the hot spring water be cool? " Si Yue heard it for the first time.


    Mu Feng glared at him, "how can you talk so much nonsense?"


    Secretary read tongue, no longer speak, stride in front.


    "It''s going in the opposite direction!"


    "Ah?"


    "This way!"

 Chapter 502

    After having enough to eat and drink, why do you want to take a bath in such a comfortable hot spring?


    It''s a big hot spring bath. It''s open-air. You can see the sky when you look up. There''s a wall not far away. If you turn it over, it''s a women''s bath. Occasionally, you can hear women''s voices.


    It seems that there are people here?


    It was too far away to hear clearly. Moreover, Si Yue didn''t understand Japanese, so he didn''t understand what they were talking about and didn''t care about it. He just soaked his body in warm water and only showed his head outside.


    Her cheeks were red with the heat and looked lovely.


    Mufeng was a little bit of an ape, but he forced his thoughts back, closed his eyes and enjoyed the life at the moment.


    "Brother, how long are we going to stay here?" Si Yue asked.


    "Until you don''t want to."


    "Oh," Si Yue was relieved, "if there''s no time limit, I''ll just soak it up!"


    Mufeng didn''t open his eyes, but he obviously felt that someone came over and jumped into the bath. The fluctuation of water pattern was strange.


    It''s not like ordinary people.


    Mu Feng suddenly opened his eyes, the other side has done into the bath.


    Just opposite them, the hair that grows to the neck is scattered on the skin. His skin is very white, but his muscles are strong and strong. There are several ferocious scars on his chest, which add a bit of wildness to his body.


    The face, with a clear outline, was as hard as the sharpest lines in the cartoon, and outlined the sharpest features, with a full sense of danger.


    Si Yue is unprepared and still keeps his eyes closed. This is a public bath. Is it normal for someone to take a bath?


    But Mufeng knew him.


    "What a coincidence?" The other side spoke and looked at Mufeng quietly, with a smile on his face, as if even the smile was cold.


    "Isn''t it your intention to make such a coincidence? Mr. Fukuyama? " Mufeng answers lazily.


    Hearing their conversation, Si Yue opened his eyes. They were speaking Japanese, but he couldn''t understand, "do you know each other?"


    "I don''t know," Mufeng replied, "it''s OK, just chat a few words."


    Si Yue smiles at each other, then continues to take a bath with his eyes closed.


    The other side looked at Si Yue, with a smile on his face, "lover?"


    "You have a lot to worry about."


    "I just casually asked," the other side is not angry, his face is still with a smile, smile is hard, very perfunctory, "I come, or want to talk to you."


    "There''s nothing to talk about," Mufeng refused. "What you put forward before, I don''t agree. What you want is your business. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Never mind? What are you doing in Japan? "


    "Vacation."


    "You think I''ll believe it?"


    "Believe it or not, it''s your business. It''s not in my consideration," Mufeng said lazily. "You can go. Don''t pollute our water here."


    The other side laughed again, "I thought, you come, is for LAN."


    Mu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at him with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    "It''s really for her, isn''t it?" The other side laughed out a voice, "but ah, she is my person, our group of killers, although not the best, but must be the most loyal, if there is no my order, if I don''t give her freedom, she will always be my dog, how I want to treat her, can."


    Mu Feng suddenly raised his head and laughed.


    I was surprised.


    "Mr. Fukuyama, who do you think you are?" Mufeng looked at him with the most sarcastic eyes, "do you think you can really become a king of a country? Can you really call the wind and the rain? "


    "It''s up to people."


    "Then you should do what you can."


    The other side doesn''t mind being ridiculed, just looking at Mufeng, "so, you still don''t want to help me?"


    "Well, I don''t want to."


    "You''re on my turf now!" The other side is a little angry.


    "So what?" Lazy voice, with a little arrogance, a little self-confidence that belongs to him alone.


    "I can''t kill you, but Mufeng, I can kill LAN, ha ha ha!"


    "How dare you?"


    "You see, I dare not," the other side stood up, "I not only want to kill, I will kill her in front of this person, and, in the most cruel way, I want to let the man around you live in a nightmare all his life."


    Mufeng clenched his fist.


    "Either I''ll wait for your answer, or you''ll wait for the good play I''ve arranged for you." Then he went out with a smile.


    Si Yue didn''t know what happened. He just felt that this man was very strange, and Mu Feng''s expression was not very good, just like there was a serious quarrel between them.


    Although the other party left, it seems that Su humufeng didn''t win.What''s going on?


    "Brother, do you know each other?" Si Yue asked carefully.


    "Well."


    "What a coincidence?" Si Yue stares big eyes, "do you still have friends in Japan?"


    "Not a friend," Mufeng said, "don''t ask. I''m very angry. Now I want to say anything."


    "Oh." Si Yue is very obedient to sit beside him. He really doesn''t ask any more questions. "


    Time, silent.


    Mufeng closed his eyes and seemed to be entangled with something. On his soft face, he had never had a sad look. It seemed that there was something very difficult.


    All the time I felt someone above my face. Mu Feng suddenly opened his eyes and saw the enlarged face of Si Yue.


    It''s close to him.


    The distance between lips is only a few centimeters.


    In an instant, the brain is blank, and all the troubles are gone.


    It took a lot of effort for Mufeng to stabilize his mood. "What do you do?"


    "Big brother, do you have wrinkles around your eyes?" Si Yue blinked a pair of eyes and looked at him seriously, "won''t it? You''ve got wrinkles? I remember you didn''t have it last time? "


    "Last time?"


    "Well, the last time you looked at me like this, I didn''t see around the corner of your eye. This time I saw it. Is there something unhappy about you?"


    "No


    , "you need more maintenance. I have a mask. When you go back, do you attach one?" Si Yue stretched out his hand and poked the corner of his eye. "Well, the skin is a little flabby."


    Mufeng stretched out his hand and touched his face with his slender fingers. It was like a burst of electric current coming from his fingers and directly into his heart, which made Mufeng completely forget all his troubles.


    What is so ambiguous is that it makes people blush.


    But Si Yue thought that Mufeng was simply feeling his tight skin.


    "Is it tighter than your skin?" Secretary read with a smile, "Xia Xia said, even if it is a man, also must not give up maintenance, let yourself every day pretty."

 Chapter 503

    Mufeng is reluctant to let go.


    However, at this time, the hand of Si Yue holding the bath side slipped, and then, Si Yue''s body suddenly lost control, so he ran into Mu Feng''s arms!


    Very heavy impact, Si Yue''s face directly touched Mu Feng''s chin.


    It hurts!


    Mu Feng''s lips touched his face.


    Very tender skin, even so unexpected touch, also let him feel as if he was in heaven.


    "Sorry, brother!" Si Yue immediately sat up and said, "I didn''t mean to. Did I hurt you?"


    "No pain." Mufeng leaned lazily on the edge of the pool, closed his eyes and lips, and finally tilted up a smile.


    It''s like the trouble is gone.


    "What are you laughing at?" Si Yue didn''t understand.


    "Very comfortable."


    What''s comfortable? Hot springs?


    Si Yue echoed with a smile, "yes, the hot spring is very comfortable!" Si Yue went back to his original place.


    Mufeng and he lie side by side here, no one disturb, as if this only belongs to them.


    After soaking in the hot spring for a long time, two people came out. There was a restaurant beside the hotel, which was made by the landlady herself.


    There are only two kinds of noodles, ramen and Udon.


    Si Yue can only order ramen.


    A quiet restaurant, a corner, also sitting a person, in the bow very elegant to eat a bowl of Wudong noodles, and a pot of sake.


    This person, or just in the warmth of that person, is really a narrow road.


    Mufeng lowered his head to eat his own food, ignoring the man.


    But the one with his own noodles and wine moved to the table next to them, "have a drink together?"


    "No drinking." Mufeng refused very simply.


    "I remember that you used to drink, especially when you were with mu Ruchen. As long as he wanted to drink, even if you had gastritis, you would drink with him to the end."


    "There''s a lot you know." Mufeng continued to eat his own noodles.


    "I also know that the man beside you is mu Ruchen''s younger brother, his family, and a famous oil painting master. He is very talented."


    Mufeng paid attention to his words.


    "Look, there are so many excellent people in our Mu family. Why does D country have to find an outsider to be king?" The other side laughed and took a sip of wine slowly.


    "What kind of family are you?" The wind is cold.


    "I have half of my family''s blood, don''t I?"


    "Do you care about that little blood?" Mu fengleng snorted, "you just want to find an excuse to expand your power. Don''t say that you are a member of Mu family. I didn''t want to be a member of Mu family. You put yourself in Mu family, which makes me sick."


    "Feng, you are so heartless."


    "You don''t have to be affectionate."


    "You eat slowly. I''m full," the man stood up. "I''m full. It''s time to do my work. Some good plays will begin."


    The man seems to be talking to himself, saying, step by step left here.


    Si Yue looked at the expression on Mu Feng''s face. He seemed to understand something and didn''t understand anything. He just blinked and looked at Mu Feng.


    Mu Feng smiles, "his name is Fukuyama Chang, we are not friends."


    "Are you fighting again?" Si Yue looks at him.


    "Well."


    "Don''t pay attention to this kind of psychosis. Although I don''t know what you are talking about, it must be his fault. You must be right." It''s very short.


    Mufeng chuckled, "how do you know it''s me?"


    "Because you are my big brother!"


    Mufeng laughed and said, "is Ramen delicious?"


    "Oh, delicious!"


    "Another bowl?"


    "Two bowls!" Si Yue raised his head with a smile, "one bowl for each of us!"


    "Good."


    Mufeng makes an exception to eat a lot, but he can''t worry about eating. Maybe it''s a mistake for him to bring Siyue here?


    After eating and bathing, what should we do next?


    Si Yue is wearing a bathrobe and sitting in the room bored. He wants to draw, but there is no such thing as a brush here. Can''t he draw at all?


    Mufeng out, the division read more boring.


    But Mufeng said, don''t let him run around. Not everyone here knows English, so if you don''t understand Siyue, you''d better not run around.


    Si Yue didn''t want to be a burden to others, so he stayed in the room honestly.


    Bored, he suddenly thought of today''s Mu Feng said that Fushan Zhang, this person, does not look like ordinary people, and, can let Mu Feng angry, not many people.


    Si Yue took out his mobile phone and typed in the name of Fukuyama Chang. However, he couldn''t find anything. He only found a lot of irrelevant things, even the sound actor Fukuyama run.Of course, there are more of them with the same name. Even the name of a novel has been found. The funniest one is Fukuyama group in Japan, which is said to be a powerful underworld organization.


    Anyway, it''s boring to be idle. Si Yue conveniently checked the Zha Fushan group, and a lot of irrelevant things came out, so this situation is, is this group really not sure?


    Outside the hotel, Mufeng was sitting on a stone, playing with his knife and his flaxen hair. Although it was a desolate suburb, he became a beautiful scenery.


    However, not everyone knows how to enjoy the scenery.


    For example, the night light wave standing opposite him at the moment.


    "Get out of the way!" Night light LAN says coldly.


    "What if I don''t?" Mufeng said lazily, "today, unless you can kill me, I won''t let you go to see Siyue."


    "You care too much!" Night light LAN drew out the sword on the body, "if you want to die so much, I can complete you!"


    Mu Feng raised his eyes leisurely, "do you think you can really kill me? If I die so easily, why should your master come to me again and again? "


    "Those who stand in my way Die Night light LAN Chong Mu wind attacked to come over.


    When the other side''s body leans over, Mufeng suddenly jumps up his body and avoids the attack of night light LAN.


    But the night light LAN continues to admire the wind.


    Mufeng didn''t fight back. He just hid easily. "Si Yue went to so many places for you and asked so many people. Do you really have the heart to hurt him?"


    The night light LAN doesn''t speak, only fiercely attack, "I only obey my master''s order!"


    "When your master asked you to go to qianxu, you were obedient and asked you to go to Mu Ruchen to watch them. You didn''t turn back. You even asked Si Yue to pity you with a bitter meat trick, and you didn''t hesitate?" Mu Feng grabs the wrist of night light LAN, "in your heart, what is Si Yue?"


    Night light LAN take back his hand, attack again to Mufeng.


    "Si Yue takes you as his family, and you are going to hurt him?"


    Night light LAN knows that he is not his opponent, but in order to complete the task, she ignores everything.


    Chong Mufeng threw a smoke bomb, and then rushed to the hotel, rushed to the room where the secretary read!

 Chapter 504

    Si Yue heard something happening outside. It was like some kind of business. It was getting bigger and bigger.


    Strange, isn''t there few people in this hotel? What''s going on now?


    Put down the mobile phone, Si Yue opened the door of the room, but he didn''t see anything. Then he saw a figure rushing over quickly, blocking his sight.


    "Big brother?" Si Yue looked at the sweat on Mufeng''s head, "how do you..."


    Mufeng smiles and grabs his body with one hand. "Don''t move. There are mosquitoes on your back."


    "Ah?"


    Behind Mufeng, he hit Si Yue''s back neck, but before he knew what was going on, he suddenly lost consciousness and fainted.


    Behind him, the sharp blade slashes at him. Mufeng holds Qidu and hides him easily. Then he puts Sidu on the bed and draws his sword to face the night light waves.


    The sharp blade cut the arm of yeqinglan.


    Obviously, in front of Mufeng, yeqinglan is not vulnerable at all.


    Mufeng leans lazily against the wall, and behind him is the door of Siyue''s room. Obviously, he refuses to let yeqinglan approach Siyue.


    "Against the master, you will not come to a good end." The night light waves roar.


    "Oh?" Mufeng smile charming, "no wonder Fukuyama said you are a dog, and, or a servile dog."


    "You..."


    "I''m really worthless for Si Yue," Mufeng said with a disdainful smile. "His so-called family was not even counted. Since you disappeared in Mu''s home, he has been looking for you and even gave up his career. He said that you are her most important family. He must find you because she is worried that you are in danger."


    Night light LAN listen, don''t talk.


    Mufeng sneered coldly, "it turns out that this fool who has been looking for so many months is actually his own enemy."


    "You can tell the secretary who I am." This point, night light LAN never stopped him.


    "I''ll tell him."


    "Said the master, you will not." The night light LAN face says without expression, "the host says, if you have the heart to hurt him, you won''t make an exception to accompany him to take risks together."


    Mufeng said with a lazy smile, "it seems that your master told you a lot of things, but I just didn''t know you were from Fushan group in advance. If I knew, I would never bring Si Yue here."


    "It''s too late now. Our people are everywhere. You can''t do without them."


    "You''re breaking the news?" Mufeng smiles, "what did your master ask you to say?"


    Night light Lan''s eyes have an instant Dodge, ignore his words, just put the knife away, "master didn''t let me die now, so I don''t need to fight with you, goodbye." Then he turned and left.


    On the ground, there was blood dripping from her arm.


    Mufeng walked over, took out the tissue, put it on the ground, rubbed it with his feet, wiped the blood on it, and threw the paper into the garbage can.


    Then I went back to my room.


    Si Yue is still in a coma, but his mobile phone is on.


    Mufeng lies next to Si Yue and takes his mobile phone. However, he finds that he is searching for Mufeng''s name. In curiosity, Mufeng looks through all his browsing records and finds that Fukuyama Zhang is the first one to check, and then Fukuyama group.


    So, he''s not that stupid?


    Mufeng put his head on Si Yue''s leg and looked at his mobile phone playing as if nothing had happened.


    Si Yue''s leg was numb. He had a nightmare. In the dream, someone was chasing him with a knife, but he couldn''t run. He had no strength to lift one leg until the other side cut it.


    Then, Si Yue was scared to wake up!


    Open your eyes, found Mufeng in his lap pillow, but also playing with his mobile phone, a leisurely look.


    "Big brother?" Si Yue moved his leg and found that his leg was almost unconscious.


    Mufeng got up, while playing with his mobile phone, while looking at him, "wake up?"


    "Legs numb!" Si Yue rubbed his leg, "brother, what are you doing?"


    "Well, playing games, you fall asleep, and I can''t wake you up, so I have to lie down and wait for you to wake up." Mufeng lowered his head, seriously playing with his mobile phone, very focused.


    "My own sleep?" Si Yue thought, "but brother, how do I feel that you knocked me out?"


    "Did you dream?" Mufeng did not lift his head. "What do I do when I hit you?"


    "You said that I had mosquitoes on my neck, so I wanted to kill them for me, and then I was knocked out by my hand..." The more he said, the smaller his voice was. Even he felt that this excuse was ridiculous.


    Mu Feng took a look at him, "do you think I would do such a thing?"


    Si Yue shook his head. "Is it really my dream? But this dream is really true to life


    "In reality, it''s just a dream," Mufeng said, returning the phone to him. "Are your legs better?"Si Yue nodded.


    "Read, do you like it here?"


    "Yes, it''s very quiet here, but it would be better if I could paint. Maybe I could stay here for a year and a half," Si Yue said with a smile. "However, we''re not here for holiday, we''re here to look for yeqinglan."


    Mu Feng inclined his lips, got up and wanted to go out, but when he came to the door, he stopped.


    "Yue, do you have to find yeqinglan?" Mufeng leaned against the door and asked lazily.


    "Yes," Si Yue answered seriously, "she''s a girl, helpless, and the organization has broken up. Maybe he doesn''t even know where he''s going now?"


    Si Yue doesn''t want to make his family homeless. Can he give her a home?


    "What if she''s organized?" Mufeng asked him, "I mean, if she finds the organization again, if she starts to be a killer again, what will you do?"


    "Persuade her to leave that organization!" Si Yue said seriously, "how dangerous it is for a girl to be a killer. Moreover, she has been fighting all day. What if she gets hurt?"


    "What if she''s going to kill you?" Mufeng''s questions are more ruthless than each other. "Read, if the purpose of yeqinglan is to kill you, will you stand still and kill her at will?"


    Si Yue looked at Mu Feng in a dazed way. He half rang and laughed, "what are you talking about? I''m not a fool, and I don''t want to die. If she kills me, I''ll run. "


    Hearing his simple reply, Mufeng said with a smile, "forget it, get up, let''s go outside."


    "Good!" Si Yue rubbed his legs. "There are barren mountains all around. Where do you want to take me?"


    "To the mountains around," Mufeng inclined lips, "scattered heart or."


    Si Yue put on his shoes and went out with Mufeng. It''s good to go out and have a breath of fresh air.

 Chapter 505

    Just, agreed to just go out to breathe, but Mufeng took their luggage, although a total of a backpack so little, but Mufeng still took away, all.


    It''s like leaving.


    "Here, on your back." Mufeng hands the backpack to Si Yue.


    Secretary read very obediently will be carried on his own body, "big brother, are we going to go?"


    "Not necessarily," Mufeng said casually, "since we are here to travel, we should be more casual. If we want to leave, we don''t have to go back to pack things. If we don''t want to go back, a backpack is not heavy anyway."


    Si Yue thinks what Mufeng said is reasonable.


    However, when Mufeng was walking, he always looked east and West, as if he was guarding against something. His expression was always a little tight, but he covered it up.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Si Yue looked at his abnormal appearance, "is there something on your mind, or are we going to be in danger?"


    "We are now in the mountains, full of the original ecological environment, in case of a bear or something, we can run for our lives quickly." Mufeng said it carelessly.


    "Is that true?" Si Yue said with a smile, "brother, how do I feel that you seem to be hiding something from me?"


    Mufeng looked at him and said, "don''t think about it."


    "Oh."


    Go to a dense forest, what sound around, secretary read did not care, in such a forest, there must be some small animals and so on?


    Mufeng stopped and patted Siyue on the shoulder. "You wait for me here, I''ll do something."


    "What''s the matter?" Si Yue looks at him curiously.


    "Private business." Mufeng is very divine.


    Si Yue understood, "brother, are you going to Shhh? Go ahead, I''ll wait for you here! " With that, Si Yue sat on the ground.


    After Mufeng had gone for a long time, Si Yue felt that it would be half an hour. What''s more, it was more and more intense. It seemed that there was a faint sound of metal collision.


    Si Yue wants to have a look, but at this time, Mu Feng comes from one side.


    "What are you looking at?" Mufeng is still laughing lazily, but the breath is not stable.


    It seems very tired, some breathing, but also with sweat on the forehead, and even some hair before the forehead are wet.


    "Brother, what have you been doing?" Si Yue asked.


    "Don''t ask so much." Mufeng took him by the hand, "shall we go back?"


    "Why?"


    "No strength, don''t want to go," Mufeng soft against the secretary read the body, "or, you carry me back?"


    "I can only carry women, not men!"


    "Promising!"


    Two people go back, laughing and talking, and in the bushes not far away from them, some corpses are lying disorderly, blood is slowly flowing out of the body.


    Mufeng killed these people.


    Fukuyama Chang has sent people to encircle this place, and the encirclement is still tight. They can''t break through at all. It seems that this time, Fukuyama Chang is determined not to let them leave.


    Mufeng doesn''t want Si Yue to get involved in these disputes. He wants Si Yue to live a simple life. However, he doesn''t know how long he can hide these things. Si Yue is innocent, but he''s not stupid. If there are too many exceptions, how can he not understand what''s going on here?


    Back to the place where he lived, Si Yue put down his bag and looked at Xiang Mufeng with a smile, "brother, shall we have dinner? I''m hungry. Are you hungry, too? You rest here, and I''ll bring you one. "


    Mufeng sighed helplessly, "do you know Japanese?"


    Si Yue was dazed and shook his head.


    "Come on, let''s go together."


    In the dining room, still empty, only on one side of the wooden table, Fukuyama is drinking a pot of wine, looking at Mufeng, drinking to him, as if it were an invitation.


    Mufeng ignored him, just ordered some rice, and sat not far away with Siyue.


    "So hostile to me?" Fukuyama asked with a smile, "Mufeng, actually we are the same kind of people. Why can''t we get along well?"


    "I''m different from you. Don''t always pull us together. It''s disgusting."


    Si Yue didn''t understand what they said, so he didn''t disturb them. He just lowered his head to eat.


    "Why don''t you cooperate with me?" Fukuyama looked at Mufeng, "I give up the previous decision, don''t let you to kill mu Ruchen, this also can''t?"


    Mu Feng inclined his lips and sneered with disdain. "You don''t want me to kill Mu Laoer of my family. Are you going to let me kill Gu Yichen? That''s a sharpshooter. Are you sure I can kill him? "


    "Of course, I won''t let you take risks," Fukuyama chuckled. "I won you with difficulty. How can I have the heart to let you die?"


    "Oh? So kind? " What do you want me to do


    "I''m not going to tell you now," Fukuyama said. "It''s not going to die anyway."Without asking what he wanted to ask, Mufeng ignored him and continued to eat.


    "By the way, for the sake of our Mu family, I''ll give you a piece of news for free," said Fukuyama, smiling at Xiang Mufeng. "Maybe Gu Yichen won''t live until tomorrow."


    "What did you say?"


    "When Gu Yichen is king, I will never have a chance."


    Mu Feng sneers, "you think, Gu Yi Chen died, you have a chance? Isn''t there my omnipotent Muluo er? "


    "So, none of you can live."


    Mufeng''s smile even more despised, "originally, you are relying on killing others? Can''t you just be better than them and surpass them? "


    "Everyone is good at what everyone is good at," Fukuyama said without getting angry. "Why should I go to meet them? They have brains, I have so many killers, we choose our own strengths, isn''t that good? "


    Mu Feng shakes his head, "you reveal information to me, aren''t you afraid that I tell Gu Yichen?"


    "You can''t make a phone call, and you can''t go out with the man beside you. So, either you don''t care about Gu Yichen''s life or death, or you don''t care about the man beside you," Fukuyama chuckles. "You can''t care about other people''s life or death, but the boy beside you has a different meaning to you, right?"


    "You..."


    "You''ve been chatting for a long time," Si Yue interrupted them. "What are you talking about?" Si Yue didn''t understand, so he asked him naively.


    "Nothing," Mufeng took back what he had to say. "Eat quickly. We''ll go back to our room after eating. We''ll be dead tired today." Mufeng said lazily.


    "Well Si Yue nodded, then bowed his head and began to eat.


    Not much, he wiped his mouth, "OK, let''s go back to the room!"


    "Full?"


    "Well, I don''t have a good appetite because there are people I don''t like. Let''s go."


    Mu Feng took a look at Si Yue and thought, did Si Yue hear something? However, it''s a fact that he doesn''t know Japanese. Maybe he thinks too much about it?

 Chapter 506

    It was a quiet and sunny night, but suddenly there was a gust of wind, which even directly opened the door of the room.


    Gu Yichen raised his head, beautiful face with a sneer, black eyes behind the lens, with a bloodthirsty smile, it seems that he has perceived the danger.


    And, has been waiting, however, the danger has not come.


    What''s going on?


    Gu Yichen pushed his glasses and went out. However, he found that the strong killing intention was not here. Was it that the other party was not aiming at him, but at Lin Luo?


    Oh, no!


    Gu Yichen immediately went out, in the corridor, even running.


    Before she got close to the other hospital where she lived, she felt a strong sense of killing, and even a touch of blood.


    Regardless of his image, Gu Yichen rushed in immediately.


    In the yard, the two sides are facing each other.


    One side is the killer holding the samurai sword, the other side is the mercenary holding the sabre. It seems that both sides have been fighting for a round. From the people lying on the ground, it is the mercenary who wins.


    However, Gu Yichen''s appearance, but let the killer of all around react to come over instantly, one by one blunt Gu Yichen then attacked to come over.


    Gu Yichen evades the enemy''s attack, but before he does, some mercenaries rush over to block the danger for Gu Yichen.


    These mercenaries are very good, and everyone can be their own, and their cooperation is also tacit.


    Too late sense general, Gu Yi Chen rushed to the room immediately.


    In the room, there are four five mercenaries to protect Lin Luo behind him, to cover all the danger for him, see Gu Yichen, they just took back the defensive posture.


    "Mr. Gu," one of them nodded politely to Gu Yichen, "we are entrusted by the employer to come here to protect your wife''s safety."


    Gu Yichen looks at them, "who is your employer?"


    "It''s Mu Er Ye."


    Mu Ruchen?


    "He''s in country D now, too?" Gu Yichen is very curious.


    "Yes."


    "Where is he?"


    "We are only ordered to protect Madame. We don''t know much about other things."


    How did mu Ruchen know someone was coming to kill them?


    There are a lot of killers, and they are holding swords in the Royal Palace of the Mu family. Can''t the guards of the Mu family see them? I don''t care if I see it, unless it''s inspired by Mu family.


    In other words, these killers were originally sent by the Mu family to kill them?


    And mu Ruchen already knew?


    Night, continue to be dark, outside the palace, fighting, just over.


    Mu Ruchen sat on the stone beside him, and the bloody knife was put on his side at random. He gasped.


    I haven''t been so tired for a long time.


    The skills of these ninjas are first-class. Their physical strength and endurance are almost above mu Ruchen. Fortunately, their skills are not so good. However, mu Ruchen is afraid to suffer.


    Beside him, Li Yuan, who has been disappearing for many days, also sits breathing. If Mu Ruchen hadn''t come to help him just now, I''m afraid he would have been on the way to huangquan.


    "Thank you for helping me." Li Yuan gasped.


    "Thank you," muruchen tried to stabilize his breath. "After leaving qianxu, you didn''t show up, just investigating this matter?"


    , "well," Li Yuan nodded. "I found that although thousands of Syrian forces are very powerful, he is not a fool. He wants to start wars at will. It''s not an easy thing to do. It''s far from enough by Bell man, so I secretly investigated it."


    Li Yuan gasped and said, "after that, I found that the killers under Qian Xu''s hands seemed to be disobedient. Their purpose seemed not to support Qian Xu, but to create chaos."


    "On the day of the end of the war, many killers disappeared. I tracked down one of them and found the Fukuyama group in Japan. Then I found out that all the plans were actually arranged by this man named Fukuyama."


    "His purpose is to kill you, Gu Yichen, and become king himself. After all, half of his body is the blood of his Mu family. The Mu family who goes to Wulu will choose to support Fukuyama Chang. After all, as long as the Mu family is king, the Mu family will be glorified again."


    However, Li Yuan''s ability is limited. With his own strength, he can''t resist the attack of so many killers, so he chose to ask mu Ruchen for help.


    Mu ruchenming knew that his family would be in danger, and even if he came by himself, he might not be able to go back alive. However, he came, only with a mercenary.


    Unlike other businessmen, mu Ruchen knows how to make money and how to use his own money.


    Rest enough, mu Ruchen just stood up, "I come this time, is secretly, don''t tell anyone, if you meet Gu Yichen, also don''t tell him to come."


    "Why?""I owe him that." Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "I have told the mercenaries that they will stay in the palace and protect Luoluo day and night. As long as Luoluo and Yuanbao are safe and Gu Yichen has no worries, he will be fine."


    Gu Yichen''s ability, muruchen is know, these ninjas for him is nothing, so muruchen will all the strength to protect Lin Luo.


    Just as an Lixia is his weakness, so will Lin Luo and Yuan Bao.


    "Where are you going?" Li Yuan asked.


    "To solve the root cause."


    Although Gu Yichen didn''t need it, mu Ruchen also wanted to protect him. After all, it was he who pushed Gu Yichen to the position of king. Naturally, he wanted to protect his safety.


    "Yo, mu Ruchen, are you good at it now?" On one side, came the voice of evil spirit and ridicule.


    It''s Gu Yichen.


    He was wearing a white shirt, standing in the dark, especially obvious.


    His slender body is like a straight iceberg on a snowy mountain. His beautiful face has a playful smile and a pair of thin frame eyes, which cover his aggressive and fierce anger. He has more benevolence of a king, wisdom and elegance.


    It''s beautiful.


    Mu Ruchen despised his coquettish appearance, "big night, you don''t accompany your wife and children, come out to do what?"


    "I''ll see if I can collect someone''s body."


    "Well, I would be so useless?" Mu Ruchen hummed coldly.


    Gu Yichen went over and looked at Li Yuan and mu Ruchen, "let''s go back together. I want to know what you know."


    Li Yuan took back the knife in his hand, "you talk, I''ll go first!"


    "Li Yuan!" Gu Yichen called him, "Xiao Luo is worried about you."


    "Tell him I''m fine."


    "Not going back to your organization?" Gu Yichen asked, "the instructor is also looking for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yuan hesitated for a moment, said nothing, but turned and strode into the night.

 Chapter 507

    In the room, mu Ruchen told Gu Yichen all the things he knew.


    It''s similar to his guess. However, he didn''t know that Fukuyama group of Japan was making trouble. But it''s ironic to think that an underworld organization, instead of robbing territory or fighting, actually participated in the internal affairs of other countries. Is it the most ambitious organization?


    Gu Yichen poured a glass of wine for mu Ruchen, but mu Ruchen didn''t drink it.


    "What do you know about the Fushan group?" Mu Ruchen asked.


    "I''ve only heard that Fushan Zhang of Fushan group is insidious and cunning. Moreover, he has many killers, such as yeqinglan, who may not be named at all. Moreover, these killers are also very loyal to him and will hardly betray him."


    "This is the most troublesome thing," Mu Ruchen sighed. "He plans to attack their organization directly and kill Fukuyama Chang directly."


    Gu Yichen looked at him one eye, cold hum, "that you still really live tired of, don''t say yourself, even if we join hands, also not necessarily can kill him, under his hand''s killer is really too many, United words, we are not other people''s opponent."


    Although some have no ambition, it''s also a fact. They are not as good as others. Although they are confident that they can win all the killers in the Fushan group, it''s not a one-on-one match. If the other side play together, they will even get lucky.


    Therefore, this matter must not be forced.


    "I didn''t intend to unite with you," Mu Ruchen looked at him. "You''d better be your king here. I''ll solve other things."


    Gu Yi Chen a face of disdain, "Mu Ru Chen, you this appearance, really quite let a person hate."


    Mu Ruchen hesitated for a moment, then took his glass and drank it down, then slowly said, "let you leave your favorite company and come to this place to be king. I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    This is the place that he always feels most sorry for Gu Yichen.


    "You don''t have to worry about your company. I''m not annexing it, but merging it, re integrating Che Yang and Mu Shi, and turning them into a business empire. If you come back one day, the position of chairman of the group will be given to you."


    Gu Yichen looks at his face solemn appearance, really wants to beat him.


    "Mu Ruchen, I think we don''t need these false things, and we don''t need to point out all things. I think we have enough tacit understanding between brothers. If I give you a look and a little signal, you will understand what I mean. But obviously, I look up to you."


    Gu Yichen sighs and pours wine to her at the same time, "some affectation words, just say once, next time you commit the same disease again, I intend to break up with you."


    Looking up at mu Ruchen, he turned his eyes away. "We are brothers. Even if you kill me one day, I won''t hate you. If you kill me, you can live well, and I will be happy for you in heaven."


    "I won''t..."


    "Listen to me," Gu Yichen interrupted, "it''s my destiny to be king, because I was the successor of Mu family. Even if I don''t care, Mu family won''t let me go. If one day Fukuyama becomes king, I think the first thing he wants to do is to kill me?"


    Gu Yichen smiles, "at that time, I was just an ordinary businessman, the possibility of survival is very small, even if I don''t die, my family will also be involved with me, so, fortunately I am the king."


    "What''s more, I think it''s a good feeling to be a king now. Having such a big country can give me full play to my talents and make me feel very successful."


    "These days, I enjoy being a king more and more. My palace is under construction. When it''s finished, I''ll move with Xiao Luo, and then change country d into a presidential system. I won''t be a king, I''ll become a president, and then I start to reform vigorously. These things are more interesting than running CHEYANG."


    Gu Yichen said a lot at a time, "before, the only thing that worried me was Che Yang. Many of the employees started their business with me at the beginning. I can''t do it for my own development without considering their life and death. Now, you take over Che Yang. I think it''s very good. Che Yang Group is in your hands, and the prospect must be very good."


    "Moreover," Gu Yichen smiles, "the equity transfer letter signed by me personally and the signature of agreeing to the merger have been sent to CHEYANG. I think Connor has received it and he will give it to you."


    Gu Yichen looked at mu Ruchen and looked at him seriously. "Mu Ruchen, I sincerely say that I become the king and you take over Che Yang. This is the best result of the matter. Besides, I don''t want our relationship to be affected by this matter. In the future, we are still brothers."


    Gu Yichen and mu Ruchen are the same kind of people. They are cruel to the enemy. But once they decide who is their friend, they will fight for them and die.


    The room was quiet.


    Gu Yichen looks at mu Ruchen, and mu Ruchen also looks at him.


    Let space be so silent.


    Time, minute by minute.


    Gu Yichen frowns, "Hey, I said so, mu Ruchen, you pour is to give a little reaction?"Mu Ruchen reached out to pick up the wine cup, but put it down again, "since we are brothers, don''t you think you''ve gone too far?"


    Gu Yichen doubts, "what did I do?"


    "It''s been two days since I came to D country from Nancheng. I''m busy looking for killers and dealing with killers every day. I don''t even have a bite to eat. Don''t you think you should cook for me first?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yichen looked at him scornfully.


    "I''m very hungry now. I want to eat. I''m not interested in wine." Mu Ruchen had a serious face and said it very seriously.


    "Can''t you do it yourself?"


    "Well, I can''t cook." Muruchen was very direct.


    "You''re a big man. You can''t even cook. Are you ashamed?" Gu Yi Chen stands up, one face of dislike.


    "I have my family, Xiao Xia, waiting on me. Unlike you, I have to serve Lolo like a bull and a horse." Mu Ruchen''s face was full of pride.


    Gu Yichen cold hum, "when your family Xiaoxia pregnant, I see you learn to cook!"


    "My son can cook." Mu Ruchen is more proud.


    "Mu Ruchen, what are you proud of?" Gu Yichen couldn''t bear to see him showing off.


    Mu Ruchen pick eyebrow, "go to cook, simple is good, I''m really hungry, do it quickly."


    "You..."


    Forget it, he''d better go to cook. In the middle of the night, this guy suddenly said that he was hungry. He really didn''t make it to his home. Can''t he bear to be at dawn?


    "When are you going back?" Gu Yichen asked.


    "Go and see my father, and then I''ll go straight back."

 Chapter 508

    Mu Ruchen hasn''t seen his father for a long time. He lives in Mu''s palace and has his own other courtyard. It seems very quiet, but it''s not safe here.


    Fukuyama didn''t attack him because he didn''t think mu Xuanyin would be his threat, so he didn''t take him into consideration at all.


    And mu Xuanyin''s life, now also very peaceful, every day watering flowers, tea, by the way to inquire about the news, life is still calm, but, inevitably too lonely.


    Mu Ruchen came to Mu Xuanyin''s courtyard the next morning.


    Mu Xuanyin is sitting in the pavilion drinking tea. When he sees mu Ruchen, his face is shocked.


    "What are you doing here?" And look at him a tired look, is not a day or two.


    "I''ll do something," Mu Ruchen went over and sat opposite mu Xuanyin. "Dad, long time no see."


    Mu Xuanyin frowned, "smelly boy, I''m your father. Is it appropriate to say that I haven''t seen you for a long time?"


    Mu Ruchen laughed, "we haven''t seen each other for such a long time, so we don''t have to worry about these little things, do we?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Tea and chat with you." Mu Ruchen took a teacup, then filled it with tea and drank it. After that, he poured another cup and drank it again.


    The cup is too small.


    "My expensive tea is not for you to quench your thirst!" Mu Xuanyin loves his tea.


    "I''ll give it to you when the tea is finished." So don''t be so stingy.


    "Well, that''s enough for you, mercenary?"


    "You know?" Mu Ruchen asked with a smile.


    "I guess," Mu Xuanyin hummed coldly, "you came here to protect Gu Yichen, right? With your consistent style, you must have hired a group of top-notch mercenaries at a high price, right? "


    mu Ruchen nodded," this mercenary is very expensive. A month''s commission is the hard money I''ve earned for several years. "


    "You can spend money indiscriminately and squander all your money. I''ll see what you''ll give Xiaoyuan and Tiantian in the future." In Mu Xuanyin''s heart, his son didn''t know what money was.


    Maybe the wealth in his eyes is just a chip to exchange with others.


    "Dad, would you feel sorry if Mu''s no longer exists?" Mu Ruchen asked with a smile.


    "You''re going to sell my work?" Mu Xuanyin raised his voice.


    "No, I want to merge with chuyang group, but since then, Mu is not the original mu." Therefore, mu Ruchen would come to seek mu Xuanyin''s opinions.


    "You have a big appetite," murmured mu Xuanyin coldly. "Merger is a good thing. After integration, Mu will become a famous business emperor in the world. I have no reason to oppose it."


    As long as his son can be more brilliant, mu Xuanyin naturally will not object.


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Mu Xuanyin took a sip of tea, then poured it for himself and mu Ruchen, "are you going to deal with Fukuyama by yourself?"


    "Well!" Mu Ruchen nodded, "although it will be very dangerous, I''m not sure."


    "You also have a family. Don''t be so impulsive in the future," Mu Xuanyin didn''t seem to object. "I''m old, and I can''t help you. By the way, do you still have the knife I gave you?"


    "You mean the saber?"


    It''s just the adult gift mu Xuanyin gave him. It''s also the only gift. The knife is very sharp.


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "it''s too sharp, so I put it in the safe. In case they accidentally touch Xiaoyuan, they will get hurt."


    Mu Xuanyin took a sip of tea, "do you know the origin of that knife?"


    "Didn''t you buy it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Xuanyin glared at him. "Our family is in Mu''s family. They have been generals for generations. That sword is our ancestral sword. Only the most promising person in our family is qualified to have it. Please treasure it for me and pass it on to your son later."


    Muruchen did not expect that the knife was handed down from his ancestors.


    In other words, when mu Ruchen was just an adult, mu Xuanyin decided that he was the most capable in the family, so he gave him this knife?


    "Why didn''t you tell me before?" It''s so touching that he didn''t say anything.


    Mu Ruchen remembers that at that time, when mu Xuanyin gave her a gift, he just threw the knife to him and said, "it''s for you.".


    After that, he went to the study without saying a word to Mu Ruchen.


    "Well, I''m afraid you''ll be proud!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, you go back quickly. I have nothing to do here. When you''ve solved Fukuyama Chang''s problem, you can marry Lixia. I''ll go back then. Other girls have been with you for so long. You should give them a place."


    "I know," muruchen stood up, "I went back, Dad, you take good care of yourself."


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about it."Mu Ruchen turned and left. Although he had made a lot of preparations, he would not be at home. He was always uneasy to protect his brother, but also his family.


    Looking at his son''s back and his upright body, mu Xuanyin''s eyes are sour.


    Looking up at the blue sky.


    "Nianxi, do you see it? Our son is more excellent than anyone else and more extraordinary than anyone else. He is our greatest pride. "


    There was a wind that made mu Xuanyin''s eyes tingle.


    I hope my son doesn''t have any problems. I hope everyone is safe.


    Nancheng, a villa on the hillside.


    Mo Jin hurried down from the upstairs, and then looked at the people eating in the restaurant, "you didn''t touch the medicine I developed last night, did you?"


    "No!" Ogaki replied.


    "Grandfather, we have to go to school and do our homework recently. We haven''t been to the laboratory at all." Tiantian blinks her eyes and looks innocent.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Anlixia looked at him, "is there something you can''t find?"


    "I lost the medicine developed by zero," Mo Jin deliberately raised her voice. "This medicine is effective, and it is specifically for zero''s body. I don''t know if other people can use it, but it should be effective for zero."


    "Has it been worked out yet?" Sweet also raises the voice.


    "I''m a ghost doctor. What does this matter to me? What can''t I do? " Mo Jin a face of pride, "however, I am old, memory is not very good, this medicine, I used those drugs last night, what is the proportion, I completely forget," Mo Jin sighed, "it seems, I have to do the experiment again."


    "How long will it take?" Anlixia asked.


    "It won''t take long, but I''ve run out of medicine and can''t buy it on the market. I need ah Chen to buy it for me. But ah Chen is not at home now. Alas, I have to wait."


    It''s like saying it to someone on purpose.

 Chapter 509

    After dinner, anlixia sent Tiantian to school. On the way, she suddenly thought of something. She immediately opened her schoolbag and took out a plastic belt from it.


    "Mommy, here you are. Can you go to the bank and change it for me?" Sweet crooked head asked.


    "What is this?" Anlixia took it over, opened it, and found that it was full of ten or twenty yuan, even five yuan notes, "where did you get them?"


    Don''t she remember giving sweet so much pocket money?


    On the contrary, she didn''t give them any money at all, did she?


    "I made it myself!" Sweet face of pride.


    Anlixia began to reflect on himself, "is it because I don''t give you change? Or is your allowance too small? " Do you think you seem to have forgotten about spending change?


    "Daddy will give us a lot of money every day, but it won''t be used in the future. We have already gone to school, and we won''t need any money from daddy and mommy in the future. We need to be self reliant!" Sweet said it seriously.


    "Do you rely on chocolate to cheat children?"


    "That''s what other female classmates gave to brother a yuan. I didn''t cheat him," Tian Tian blinked innocently. "Now my source of income has a new channel."


    "What channel?"


    "Tailor laundry detergent for parents!"


    "Ah?"


    Tiantian took out a sealed bottle from her schoolbag and said, "such a small bottle costs five yuan. I sell it for ninety-nine yuan. As long as I pass a few drops in it when I wash clothes, I can make sure that the clothes are soft, fragrant and very popular!"


    Anlixia looked at her daughter, "but you haven''t been in the lab for a long time."


    "Such a simple thing can be matched without entering the laboratory. When I was in country e, I saw my grandfather matched it with my grandmother, so I learned to follow. The materials are very simple!" Tiantian thinks that it''s a very happy thing to make money with her own technology.


    An Lixia is a little sad. "You are still a child, and our family is not short of money."


    "Mommy, you don''t understand that making money is a kind of fun," said Tian Tian with a proud face. "I like the feeling of making money!"


    Although the money she earns is not a grade at all compared with her brother, Tiantian feels that she has to be financially independent first and can''t just rely on her family.


    An Lixia is embarrassed. The most important thing for mu Ruchen is money, but everyone in the family can make money. Does this make mu Ruchen feel that he doesn''t have a sense of existence?


    "Mommy, do you need it?" Sweet blinks innocent eyes.


    "Dead girl, are you going to sell it to me?" Anlixia pinched the tip of her daughter''s nose.


    "No, there must be a discount for mummy!"


    Discount?


    Daughter, you''ve really become black hearted. You can sell 99 things for five yuan. Why don''t you rob them?


    Car, in the laughter all the way to the school.


    An Lixia stood at the gate and waved to them.


    "Goodbye, Mommy!"


    "Goodbye, Mommy!"


    "Goodbye, Auntie!"


    Three people wave to anlixia, and then walk into the school.


    An Lixia saw their figure disappear all the time, then turned around, only to meet ouyangye.


    Why is he here?


    "Summer summer?" Ouyang yechong waved to an Lixia.


    "Ono, why are you here?" Anlixia is very curious, "are you following me all the time?"


    "Yes," Ouyang ye said with a smile, "the second master asked me to protect you in secret."


    "Since it was in the dark, how did you get out?" Anlixia lowered her voice. "Is it dangerous?"


    "Come on, get in the car first, we''ll walk and talk." Ouyangye opened the door for anlixia. It was the car she drove, not the one she used to sit in.


    Ouyang ye and anlixia are driving in different directions.


    "If we don''t go home?"


    "To ensure your safety, we''ll take a detour for a while." Ouyang Ye chuckles.


    "Will anyone be against me?" Anlixia didn''t understand, "what about Tiantian? Are they safe? "


    "Tiantian and Xiaoyuan are children after all. If they are robbed, they will only add trouble to each other. Therefore, they will not attack the children. The second master is worried about you at present." Ouyang Ye explained seriously.


    "I''ll be careful!" An Lixia doesn''t want to cause trouble with mu Ruchen.


    "In fact, I think it doesn''t matter if I''m not careful."


    "Ah?" Andrea didn''t quite understand.


    "It''s OK. I mean, with our protection, it''s going to be OK." Ouyang wild smile, immediately changed the topic, "ah, by the way, those ninjas may take zero, in the afternoon when you pick them up from school, you may not see him."


    "Will he be in danger?" Anlixia immediately asked excitedly."No," Ou Yangye said with a smile, "if they wanted to kill zero, they would have done it long ago. They don''t have to wait for Mr. Mo to study the antidote."


    Anlixia nodded, which is the same.


    "The second master is coming back, so during this period of time, we should be very careful to prevent the enemy from attacking suddenly."


    An Lixia doesn''t know what will happen, but if there is mu Ruchen, she believes that no matter what happens, it will be solved. She believes that a Chen is omnipotent.


    Ling Mingming was still at lunch, but when he was at lunch break, he couldn''t find him.


    The teacher called zero''s parents, and the other side explained that zero was suddenly uncomfortable. They took zero away and went to check out in a few days.


    On the stone slab of the playground, Tian Tian is eating ice cream while leaning on Xiaoyuan''s shoulder.


    "Brother a yuan, is he missing?" Tiantian doesn''t believe in any discomfort? "Did the Ninjas take him back?"


    "Well!" Xiaoyuan nodded and ate the ice cream one by one. His thin body was straight, "I think the battle is about to begin."


    "So what should we do?" Sweet asked.


    "It''s good that we still go to school as usual every day. It''s the struggle of adults. We can''t participate in it. In order not to add trouble to them, we''ll continue to live such a life at ease." Ogaki your voice is very gentle, "I will take care of you."


    "I will do whatever brother a Yuan says!" Sweet smile with a sweet face.


    "We''ll just come out like this, no problem?" Asked Ogaki.


    It''s lunch break time. After all, we all have lunch break in the same place.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve already told the teacher," Tiantian tuzui, "that I want to be alone with brother a yuan. I don''t want those people to stare at brother a yuan all the time."


    Ogaki laughed, "it''s no use for them to watch. I don''t like them."


    Sweet rubbed on his shoulder, contentedly eating ice cream, enjoying the sunshine at the moment.

 Chapter 510

    Si Yue became very quiet. He often sat alone on the steps of the corridor, looking out and not talking.


    Mufeng is a little worried.


    "Read, what are you thinking?" Mufeng walked over and sat beside him.


    "Nothing," said Si Yue with a smile. "Maybe it''s boring recently. I can''t go anywhere. I can only stay here."


    "Where do you want to go?" Mufeng looked at him sideways, "I''ll take you."


    "I want to draw," Si Yue said with a smile, "but there is no painting tool here. I asked the landlady."


    It''s a pity that he would like to stay here for as long as he can draw.


    "What tools do you need for painting?" Mu Feng looked at Si Yue, "you write it down, I''ll buy it for you." Mu Feng''s face with a lazy smile, as if it is not a great thing.


    "Are you going to get out of here?" Si Yue''s eyes widened.


    "I''m just going to the shop at the foot of the mountain. I should be back in an hour or two," Mufeng said with a smile. "Otherwise, you should take a nap first. When you wake up, I''ll be back."


    "Really?" The division reads to stare big eyes, "can you really help me buy?"


    Mufeng that beautiful face with a smile, "I can''t do anything?"


    Si Yue stood up and said, "I''ll write it for you now."


    Mu Feng nodded.


    Looking at Si Yue back to the room, Mu Feng sighed. It''s dangerous to go out. When did he start to ignore his life like those young people?


    Si Yue can''t die if he doesn''t draw, but if he rushes down, he may die. However, his desire to help him buy painting tools is so strong that he can''t help it.


    This is not Mufeng''s character. However, he rolled up his long hair and was ready to take action.


    After getting the note, Mufeng smiles and rubs Siyue''s hair. Without saying anything, he turns around and leaves.


    "Big brother!" Si Yue called to stop him.


    "Well?" Mu Feng turned to see Si Yue, "is there anything else?"


    "No, I just..." Si Yue didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll bring you delicious food when I come back," said Mu Feng, smiling with a charming smile. Then he waved to him, "go back, just wait for me to come back!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Si Yue looked at his back for a long time, then turned and walked into the room.


    Lying in bed, I seem to be in a bad mood.


    He felt, perhaps, that he was too selfish? Always enjoying the care of Mufeng.


    But why must Mufeng care so much about him?


    Mu Feng said that because he is mu Ruchen''s younger brother, he has the responsibility to take care of him for mu Ruchen, but sometimes his body will react to Si Yue.


    Si Yue is not stupid. He is also a man. He can feel it.


    He thought, maybe Mufeng was right for him


    However, Si Yue thinks that he is a normal man, different from him, so he may not be able to respond to him.


    Si Yue is in a bit of a dilemma. He won''t deal with this kind of relationship. In his world, between people, even if you are good to me, I am also good to you. That''s all?


    Lying on the bed, I can''t sleep. I don''t know how long later, there was a knock on the door outside.


    Coming back so soon?


    Siyue gets out of bed and opens the door.


    "Big brother..."


    However, standing at the door, is the night light LAN!


    Looking for such a long time, now in front of him, Si Yue stared at him strangely.


    "Qinglan?" Si Yue looked at her and looked up and down, "Why are you here?"


    "I come to see you," night light LAN walked into the room of Si Yue, "I have something to tell you."


    "Light LAN, is your wound healed?" Secretary read a face of innocence, "wound healing?"


    "Well!" Night light LAN nods, and then goes to the division read side, what words also didn''t say, lean body then hugged him.


    Si Yue didn''t think much. He thought it was a hug between his family, so he hugged her happily.


    "Before your wound was so serious, I worried about it for a long time. It turned out that it would be better so soon?" Si Yue hugged her with a smile, "I''m relieved to see that you''re OK."


    "You care about me?" Night light LAN asks.


    "Yes," said Siyue with a smile, "you are my family!"


    "You like me?"


    "Ah?" I don''t understand.


    Night light LAN lets go of him, the facial expression ground asks, "you like me, right?"


    How to answer this question?


    Si Yue was a little at a loss. "I like you, but that''s the family''s love. It''s like..."


    "Don''t explain, I understand!" Night light LAN looking at the division read, "I don''t want to owe others, also don''t want to owe you, your feelings for me, I have no way to repay.""Don''t repay me. You are my family. Of course I should care about you?" Si Yue was very happy with a smile. "I''m willing to care about you."


    The night light LAN slants lips and coldly looks at Si Yue, "your men are good to women, isn''t that I deceive her, what happened with her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Yue was confused, "light LAN, what are you talking about?"


    "I will."


    "Ah?" I don''t understand.


    Night light LAN stretched out her hand and began to untie her clothes.


    "Qinglan, you What are you doing? " Si Yue didn''t know how to react.


    Night light LAN doesn''t speak, only take off all the clothes on his body, so naked stand in front of the division read, face, still don''t have any expression.


    No shyness, no disgust, like a puppet, no matter how she was treated, she would not resist.


    Si Yue immediately turned his head and did not dare to look.


    "Qinglan, I don''t mean to bully you. Can you put on your clothes?" Si Yue''s face is very red.


    He really didn''t want to bully yeqinglan, so he came to her.


    For the first time, there was a woman who was so bold and unrestrained in front of her. Si Yue was unable to bear it. He even became more and more red, even his face and neck were red.


    "If you don''t want to, what are you blushing about?"


    "I..."


    Night light LAN stretched out his hand, to untie the Department read Coat Button, "this is my voluntary, you don''t have to feel embarrassed, want to do anything to me."


    "Light LAN, I don''t want to do anything to you!" Si Yue almost dare not breathe, "you stop, I don''t want to..."


    Clothes, you are torn open, revealing a piece of skin.


    Division read to pull the hand of night light LAN, "light LAN, I really don''t have what meaning!"


    "Don''t pretend."


    "I didn''t, I really..."


    Night light LAN pulls the hand that the division reads, put on own neck, then move down bit by bit.


    "Do you feel it?" Night light LAN pulls his hand, "like this kind of feeling?"


    It was tempting, but she said it in a cold voice.


    "Qinglan, I..."


    And then, the door, was suddenly pushed open!


    "Yue, I''ve come back and brought you..." After seeing the situation inside the house, the words suddenly stop!

 Chapter 511

    Mufeng holds the painting tools in one hand, and the other hand is for Siyue''s food. His face is still a little proud. However, when he opens the door, he sees a man and a woman in rags.


    All of a sudden, all the smiles are stuck in the face.


    Secretary read looking for night light LAN so long, is not to reunite with her? Isn''t it just for this day?


    Mu Feng''s face with sweat gradually floats a smile of irony.


    He felt like a fool, the biggest fool in the world!


    "Big brother?" Si Yue immediately took back his hand, picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on yeqinglan, "brother, how can you come back so early?"


    "Is it good to disturb you?" Mufeng returned and put his painting tools on the ground. "As for food, I don''t think you have time to eat, do you? Then I''ll eat for you, and you go on! "


    "Big brother!" Si Yue called to stop him.


    "I bought a single. It''s not enough for you two!" Mufeng''s voice is cool with his back to Siyue.


    "I..."


    "Space for you, I went to the restaurant to eat!" With that, he strode away.


    The division reads to want to chase past, but was pulled by night light LAN hand.


    "Do you want to continue?" Night light LAN body is covered with clothes, will graceful figure all show in the view of the division read.


    "Light LAN, I don''t want you!" Si Yue looked at her, "you and I are family. We can''t develop into this kind of relationship." Si Yue was a little worried.


    He''s not good at dealing with these things.


    "Do you dislike me?"


    "No, no!" Si Yue shook his head. "I don''t mean that. I respect you very much, but it''s a blasphemy to you. Qinglan, you are very good. I want to take care of you and protect you. Although I don''t have the ability, I think I can at least give you a home. I I''m not trying to bully you We We can be family and friends


    Why, it must be that kind of relationship?


    Night light LAN looks at him, speechless.


    "You put on your clothes first, I''ll wait for you in the restaurant!" Then he went out.


    The restaurant was empty. Even the landlady who had been guarding here had disappeared. It was obvious that she had been completely controlled by the Fushan group.


    Mufeng kneels down at the low table and eats the food he bought for Siyue.


    Kanto cooking is his favorite.


    But now, he should not be in the mood to eat, right?


    He''s busy making out with yeqinglan!


    Mu Feng''s lips, inclined from the strong ridicule, he felt like a wretch, a wretch who only knew self pity and self pity, but he had no other way except to continue to pity himself.


    The food is eaten one by one, but there is no delicious feeling.


    "Big brother?" Si Yue went over and sat down beside him. "I can explain that to you."


    "No," Mufeng said with his head down, "it''s normal for you to make some intimate behavior when you haven''t seen each other for such a long time. We are all adults, so we don''t have to cover it up."


    "No, I didn''t, brother, I..."


    "Go back," Mufeng wiped her mouth, and her beautiful face was still with a lazy smile. "It''s not good for girls to wait. I won''t go back to sleep tonight. There are so many rooms here. I''ll open another one."


    "I must explain it to you!" Si Yue stubbornly grasped his hand, "I know you are not happy, big brother, even if you don''t want to listen, I will explain it to you!"


    Very stubborn.


    Mufeng looked at him, inclined his lips, with a trace of ridicule on his face. He didn''t know whether he was ridiculing himself or Si Yue.


    "Well, explain."


    "I like yeqinglan and have been looking for her. I want to give her a home. I want to..."


    "Enough!" Mu Feng roared, "I know you love her so much. What''s the use of keeping these words beside him? Do you expect me to send you a message? "


    "I want to say that I am not in love with her, I..."


    Pa Pa Pa!


    A string of applause came from the door.


    Fukuyama walked in with a smile, with a playful smile on his face, "Feng, I can''t imagine that you are angry? I thought there was only a smile on your face. "


    Seeing the annoying person, Mufeng took back the expression on his face and sat down again, "are you coming to see the play?"


    "No, I''ll arrange the play," Fukuyama said in Japanese. "As for you, I don''t know whether you want to watch the play first or play together."


    "What do you mean?"


    Fukuyama Chang sneered and raised his voice, "bring people here!"


    "Yes


    The door of the restaurant was opened, and the person who burst in suddenly was yeqinglan.


    Like being kicked in the past, he fell to the ground heavily."Qinglan?" The division reads to stare big eyes, want to rush past, but was stopped by Mu Feng.


    Fukuyama Chang goes to the front of yeqinglan, stretches her foot, steps on her hand, and then makes a sudden effort.


    In the quiet air, you can obviously hear the sound of bone fracture!


    "You pervert, what are you doing?" Si Yue roared at him. Regardless of Mufeng''s obstruction, he walked over and pushed away Fukuyama Chang, "go away!"


    For the first time, Si Yue was so angry.


    "Light LAN, are you ok?" Division reads concern ground to looking at night light LAN, "does hand ache?"


    "Siyue, she''s my dog." Zhang Fushan said, "I have no right to interfere in her Chinese."


    "Shut up Si Yue yelled at him.


    "No?" Fukuyama Chang looked at the night light LAN with a smile, "LAN, come to me."


    "Yes


    Night light LAN pushes aside Si Yue and walks to Fukuyama Chang''s side.


    But Fukuyama Zhang then extended the foot to kick in the night light Lan''s belly!


    Night light LAN painfully bent down, covering his belly, any forehead full of pain sweat, but dare not open mouth cry pain.


    The division reads to stare big eyes, looking at in front of all these.


    How could


    Ignoring everyone, Fukuyama Zhang kicks yeqinglan a few meters away, bumps his body against the dining table and is in a mess.


    The chopsticks on the table made a slightly swollen blood mark on his face.


    "Qinglan?"


    Night light LAN does not speak, lying on the ground motionless.


    As if, she is really just a obedient dog.


    "Si Yue, there is only one way to save ye Qinglan," Fukuyama looked at Si Yue with a smile on his hard face. "Let Mufeng follow me and let him listen to me."


    Si Yue looks at Xiang Mufeng.


    And Mufeng only lowered his head to eat his own share of Kanto cooking, with a leisurely posture, as if it had nothing to do with himself.


    Si Yue clenched his fingers and finally looked at Fukuyama stubbornly, "what if I refuse?"


    He doesn''t want Mufeng to take risks. He doesn''t want big brother to sacrifice anything.


    Mufeng''s body, there is a trace of tremor, however, he still bowed his head, eating food one by one, did not speak.

 Chapter 512

    Fukuyama Chang is not angry, only inclined lips smile, "so, in this play, you choose to stand in Mufeng side?"


    Si Yue looked at Fukuyama stubbornly, "I don''t stand on either side, and why should I participate in the play you arranged? Who do you think you are? "


    I was contradicted.


    Fukuyama still looked at Si Yue without hesitation, "so mu Feng didn''t tell you who I am? And I didn''t tell you where you are? "


    "I don''t need to know that!"


    Fukuyama chuckled, "young man, you will pay for your ignorance!"


    Si Yue stubbornly refused to compromise.


    Fukuyama turned his head, looked behind him and said in Japanese, "three of you come in!"


    Three topless men came in, "master!"


    "Go, old rule."


    "Yes


    Three people go to the night light wave.


    Night light Lan''s lips corner is disheartened, put on a wry smile, then close eyes, seem to have already acknowledged one''s life!


    one of the men''s clothes is tearing!


    "What do you do?" Division reads to rush past, push away them, block in the body of night light LAN, "don''t touch her!"


    "Get out of the way," night light LAN voice, "Si Yue, you get out of the way!"


    "I won''t let you Si Yue stopped them, "you are my family, I won''t let them bully you!"


    Before, Si Yue had no family. Every time he was bullied, he wanted to have family members to jump out and protect him, but every time, he never met them.


    It doesn''t matter, there was no family to protect him before, so this time, he came to protect his family!


    One of the naked men stretched out his hand and threw Si Yue aside.


    And the division reads to get up, again rush to night light LAN in front of, don''t ask anyone, only stubbornly use own body to protect night light LAN.


    What a fool.


    Mu Feng looks back at Si Yue and looks at the way he is pushed away again and again. His heart, like strangled by countless wires, is very painful.


    He couldn''t control himself and was going to do something worthless again.


    Mufeng sighed, then stood up, "I''ll go with you."


    It''s Japanese. I can''t understand it.


    Fukuyama looked at Mufeng''s appearance and laughed, "you are really planted in the feelings."


    Mu Feng gave a bitter smile and said nothing.


    Yes, he did.


    "Stop it Fukuyama Chang gave the order, "all of you back down!"


    "Yes


    Fukuyama looked at Si Yue and tilted his lips. "I heard that I don''t understand Japanese, so I''ll speak in the language you can understand." poor Chinese, it''s hard to speak. "Here, we''re surrounded. You can''t get out."


    Si Yue''s eyes widened.


    "If you choose yeqinglan, Mufeng will listen to me and become my man. If he dares to disobey my orders, you, yeqinglan, will die." Fukuyama chuckled.


    Si Yue looks at Mu Feng with panic in his eyes.


    Did he push Mufeng to that position?


    "Big brother?" Si Yue stands up and looks at Mu Feng.


    Mufeng smiles, "when I finish the task, you can go with yeqinglan. You can have a good life with your family. You are a colorful painter. I believe that in the future, you will have the most perfect family."


    He traded his freedom for yeqinglan''s freedom. As long as Mufeng goes with Fushan Zhang, yeqinglan is no longer the killer of Fushan group.


    "Live a good life!" Mufeng looks at Siyue and tries to put up a lazy smile. Her beautiful face makes her love to the country and the city.


    Then he turned and went out.


    "Big brother!" Si Yue chased him to the door, "do you have to go with him? Do you have to be his man? That person is a pervert. He will torture you. Maybe he will give you a very dangerous task. Maybe his life will be in danger. Maybe... "


    "It''s worth it!" Mu Feng lightly interrupted Si Yue''s words, "life is just one choice after another. If you get something, you have to sacrifice."


    "But..."


    "If I don''t go, yeqinglan will be insulted by those men today. Do you have the heart?"


    "I..."


    "Even if you know that, you still choose to let me stay?" Mu Feng turns his head and looks at Si Yue, "you like the light night, don''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then choose her, don''t feel guilty, I''m your brother, take care of you, it''s a matter of course," Mufeng reached out and rubbed Si Yue''s hair, "Yue, goodbye." Finish saying, leave quickly.


    Goodbye What do you mean?


    Si Yue''s eyes were wide open and his brain was blank. He thought for a long time and didn''t understand the simple words.


    In the dining room, peace returned.


    Si Yue stood stunned.Night light LAN sits up from the ground, the face still does not have any expression, "you can not have to save me, that kind of thing, I am not the first time to happen."


    Si Yue turns around and looks at the night light LAN in surprise.


    What was she talking about?


    By Fukuyama or by the men


    "You don''t have to be surprised. It''s nothing," yeqinglan said, sitting on the ground. "On the day we entered the Fushan group, we were all dogs, and no one had the right to resist."


    "The world is so big, can''t you leave him?" Why do you have to stay in such an inhumane organization?


    Night light LAN inclined lips, "just like you protect me, I also have my family to protect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Yue sat on the ground and listened to her.


    "We are all trained from childhood. We are trained together, eat and live together. If we get along so closely, there will always be feelings. The Fushan team will not send all the killers out at one time. Among a group of people, he will always keep two or three in the organization, because we have a rule that if one of us betrays the organization, he will kill those killers "I''m the one who''s coming."


    Night light LAN clenched his fingers, "I don''t want to leave, but I can''t leave at all, unless he doesn''t want to, otherwise, until we die, we can only become his pawn."


    It turns out that this is the case. It turns out that yeqinglan is also trying to protect her family, so


    "You just said that it wasn''t the first time that it happened. You mean What? " Si Yue asked carefully.


    Night light LAN hook lips, "is like that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, it''s not the first time I''ve been sleeping by those men," said yeqinglan, holding her fingers more tightly. "In order to achieve his own goal, Fukuyama is inhuman. He doesn''t know how many old men he ordered me to accompany."


    Si Yue''s eyes widened.


    "I''m sick, aren''t I?" The night light LAN sneers, "even thousand Xu also slept my, do you want to try?"? I don''t need you to be responsible. My technology is also very good... "


    "Shut up Division read suddenly angry roar, he does not allow her to so slander himself.


    Night light LAN smile indifferently, "I am such a person who do not know shame, I am not worthy of your help, so, you do not have to sacrifice Mufeng for me, now, he has not gone out, if you chase, it should be in time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally, her purpose of self slander is to make him choose Mufeng?

 Chapter 513

    Si Yue failed to catch up in the end.


    He helped yeqinglan back to his room, and then began to sit outside painting.


    The paintings Mufeng bought for him are of good quality and complete. Siyue paints carefully and paints the scenery in front of him with skillful hands. However, they are not as vivid as before.


    Is it because of uncertainty?


    Night light LAN walked over and sat beside Si Yue, "if you want to find Mu Feng, I can take you out."


    "Are you in danger?" Si Yue said with a smile, "I don''t want you to be in danger. Now that you are free, you can choose to live the life you want. How can I make you in danger again?"


    Very clear smile, innocent and harmless, so simply looking at the night light LAN, eyes clean like spring just ice spring, as if one can see to the end.


    See such a clean smile, night light LAN feel very dirty, feel oneself don''t deserve to read.


    He is very good, never complain, no matter when, to smile in the face of life, he seems heartless, but his heart than who are good, than who are brave.


    Night light LAN will turn his head in the past, "my life is saved by you, you can dispose of it at will."


    Division reads to smile to scratch to scratch a head, "I also didn''t save you what, light LAN, isn''t you can leave here?"? Then you go and live your own life. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night light LAN looks at him in amazement.


    "I always feel that you need a home and need to be protected, but I can''t seem to protect you," Siyue chuckled. "I don''t have any ability. I can only hurt people who care about me, so I should not be your family."


    Night light LAN don''t know how to react.


    Si Yue laughed, "I''ll find a way to leave here myself, so you go first, and then live a good life."


    "So, you''ve been looking for me for so long, not because you like me?"


    I''ve been looking at my family, but I don''t think you''re the same. We''re all alone


    Night light LAN does not understand his words.


    "You go, stay here, there will be danger." Si Yue looked at her seriously. "We should cherish the freedom that we have so hard won."


    Night light LAN looked at the division read, see for a long time, finally, stood up.


    "I see. Take care." Then he got up and left.


    Agile figure, quickly disappeared in sight.


    Secretary read lying on the ground, looking at the empty around, hand in the heart, gently rubbing.


    Night light LAN only leave is safe, so, division read to let her go.


    It took so long to find her, but he wanted to see her for less than one day, but he had to leave again. Si Yue felt the helplessness of fate for the first time.


    Find her, is to let her have a home, let her go, is to let her free to live.


    Si Yue felt that he was right.


    The only wrong thing is Mufeng.


    Siyue got up, went back to the room, closed the door, and listened to the sound in his ears.


    Last time I went to D country, Mo Jin installed a communication device in his ear, but now it hasn''t been taken out. Before Mufeng knocked him out, Ouyang Ye actually turned on the device and got in touch with him.


    He doesn''t know Japanese, but Ouyang Yeh does. Ono has translated the conversation between Fukuyama and Mufeng.


    As for the current situation, either he doesn''t understand it or because he understands it, he knows more clearly that what Mufeng is going to do this time is very dangerous, maybe


    Maybe they will really say goodbye.


    Si Yue was worried about him, but he couldn''t do anything.


    "Mr. Si, don''t be sad. We will try our best to protect Mr. Mufeng." Ouyang Ye comforted him.


    "What task does Fukuyama Chang want him to perform?" Si Yue asked.


    "I don''t know."


    "What if he wants to be your enemy?" Si Yue was very worried. "What if Fukuyama Chang wanted to let elder brother hurt them? What should we do? "


    "That''s a test. Let''s see if Mr. Mufeng values you more or is more willing to treat the second master." Ouyang Ye sighed, "we don''t know much about it at present, but if there is any news, I will let you know."


    "Well!" Si Yue nodded.


    I hope Fukuyama doesn''t let Mufeng do anything strange. With his character, he is willing to do anything.


    Nancheng.


    An Lixia is drawing in the study, then the alarm clock rings suddenly.


    It''s four o''clock. It''s time to pick them up from school.


    Andrea changed her clothes and drove out.


    Ordinary T-shirt and shorts, very refreshing, elegant face appears more clean, like the lily blooming quietly in the morning, with the fragrance of dew.With the car key, anlixia is going out.


    "Xia Xia, are you going out?" Mo Jin asked in the living room.


    "Well, they''re going to pick me up from school with Tian Yuan!" Andrea had a happy smile on her face.


    "You come, I''ll give you something," Mo Jin waved to an Lixia, "come here."


    An Lixia sat beside Mo Jin, "Dad, do you want to give me money secretly?"


    Mo Jin frowned, "am I such a vulgar person?"


    "I heard that you are as rich as a country, and you have more money than ah Chen. I thought you had no place to spend it." Anlixia said jokingly.


    "Fool," Mo Jin rubbed her hair, "what I want to give you is more useful than money."


    With that, Mo Jin took out a watch from her pocket.


    It''s a little wider than an Lixia''s wrist


    however, from the style of the watch, men and women can''t be seen.


    Anlixia studied, "Dad, is this watch your heirloom?"


    "This one was given to me by someone many years ago," Mo Jin said while wearing it on her wrist for an Lixia. "I''ve improved it. I''ve replaced the anesthetic needle in it with a poison needle. So, when you use it, you must be careful. This poison will stop the other''s heart within ten seconds."


    Anlixia''s eyes widened.


    Mo Jin smiles, "come on, you see, this button, press four times, it will launch a poison needle."


    Anlixia looked at the button that seemed to adjust the time, "what about the button next to it?"


    "That communication equipment, you press down, you can talk with Ono."


    "So amazing?" Anlixia is very curious about this, "but Dad, what do you give me this for?"


    "Self defense." Mo Jin looked at an Lixia lovingly, "I know you will choose to take risks with ah Chen. This time, I won''t interfere. I choose to believe ah Chen once and be a bystander."


    Anlixia didn''t understand him.

 Chapter 514

    Looking at the back of her daughter''s leaving, Mo Jin''s heart, in fact, is ten thousand don''t worry.


    That''s his daughter. She''s in danger. She may die. Even if Mu Ruchen guarantees that she won''t be in danger, what if she gets hurt?


    Although we can rely on Mo Jin''s medical skills, her daughter must bear the pain.


    "What are you sighing about?" Xiliang took a plate of fruit and sat down beside Mo Jin. "And what''s your intention to give your daughter such an important thing?"


    "Self defense," Mo Jin eyebrows, "these days, I always have nightmares, always feel bad things happen."


    Xiliang despised him, "aren''t you a doctor? How did you do fortune telling? "


    Mo Jin smiles, hugs Xiliang and doesn''t speak.


    "Do you know something?" Xiliang asked.


    "Well, I don''t know many things," Mo Jin sighed. "Anyway, our good son-in-law let me take care of Tiantian and Xiaoyuan at home. I don''t care about other things. Hum, if he dares to let my daughter get hurt, this time, he will wait to collect the body for himself!"


    Voice, just like in the narrative, not much ruthless, Xiliang know, he is just a joke.


    An Lixia drives out to pick up Xiaoyuan and Tiantian.


    Recently, this has become her job. In order to avoid too much focus on painting and ignoring the time, anlixia specially set up an alarm clock, which will pick up her children as soon as it''s time every day.


    She likes to do things like that.


    The only regret is that mu Ruchen did not follow.


    Speaking of Mu Ruchen, it seems that he hasn''t called them since he left, has he?


    I don''t know where he is now. Ono said that he has come back, but so far there is no news about him. It''s reasonable to say that from D country to here, why should muruchen also come back?


    Besides, if he has finished his work and decides to come back, will he at least tell her?


    Is it really not his style to say nothing?


    Did something happen to her?


    Anlixia was thinking all the way, until a beautiful figure appeared on the side of the road. She reached out and motioned her to stop.


    It was a feminine man with long flax hair and a white T-shirt, smiling at anlixia.


    Is it Mufeng?


    An Lixia stops the car and hears that he is with Si Yue. Since he is here, what about Si Yue?


    Mufeng sat on the co pilot, smiling at anlixia, "send me to a place?"


    "Where is Si Yue?" Anlixia asked, "isn''t he with you?"


    "Yes, but he is in Japan now. He may need your help to come back." Mufeng looked at anlixia and said with a lazy smile, "do you want to help me?"


    For Mufeng, anlixia is wary. After all, he used snakes to deal with her.


    "What do you want to do?" Andrea''s body retreated.


    "So defensive?" Mufeng smiles, touches her chin and looks at her lazily, "you just want you to take me to a place, don''t want to help me?"


    "Sorry, I''m in a hurry. Please get out of the car!" An Lixia looks at Mu Feng stubbornly.


    "So heartless?" Mufeng leaned back in his chair. "Anyway, I''m also mu Ruchen''s cousin. You should call me brother, too? How can you be merciless to your brother? "


    "Your relationship with mu Ruchen is your business, not my business!" Anlixia looked at Mufeng coldly, "please get out of the car!"


    Mufeng laughed. "Seeing that you have such a strong sense of preparedness, I don''t know whether I should be happy for you or sorry for you."


    The blade of Xia an''s neck was just a few centimeters away from the tip of his finger.


    "It seems that there is no room for negotiation. Come with me." Mufeng looked at her lazily.


    "And if not?" Anlixia put out the car and turned to look at Mufeng, "if you have the ability, you will kill me!"


    Mufeng sighed, "I''m not a murderer. What''s more, what I want is a living person. What do you do to kill you?"


    "What do you want to do with me?" An Lixia''s face is fearless.


    "I''ll exchange you for Si Yue," Mufeng chuckled. "Si Yue is your friend. I don''t think you''ll be helpless, will you?"


    "Why should I believe you?"


    "Why?" Mufeng frowned, as if thinking about the reason, "um Because... "


    While he was thinking, an Lixia took a hand to block Mufeng, then kicked his body with one foot, then opened the door and ran ahead regardless!


    Although she is very worried about the safety of the secretary read, but ghosts believe him!


    An Lixia is not so stupid. If he is caught, isn''t he going to add trouble to a Chen?


    While running, an Lixia dials Ouyang Ye''s phone, but as soon as the phone is connected, an Lixia doesn''t say a word, and his back neck is numb, so he faints."Hello?" On the other end of the phone, Ouyang Ye''s voice came, "Xia Xia?"


    Before the phone falls to the ground, Mufeng catches an Lixia''s body with one hand, catches the phone with the other hand, and then puts his mobile phone to his ear to listen to the voice of the other end of the phone.


    "Xia Xia, are you in any danger? Xia Xia, what''s the matter with you? " Unable to hear the answer, Ouyang Ye was worried.


    "Ono?" Mufeng laughs lazily.


    "You are..." Ouyang Ye was stunned.


    "I''ve taken your summer. As for where I''ve taken it, I think your second master knows very well." Then he hung up.


    The school is empty.


    Tiantian and Xiaoyuan stand at the door, watching the other children being picked up by their parents until there is no one.


    Andrea didn''t come to pick them up.


    "Brother a yuan, do you think something happened to Mommy?" Tiantian asked, "is it a bit abnormal that she didn''t come to pick us up so late today?"


    Ogaki nodded, "I called mummy, but I didn''t get through. I called my grandfather again. He said that he would pick us up."


    "What about Mommy?"


    "When grandfather heard that we couldn''t get in touch with mummy, he didn''t seem nervous, so we didn''t have to be nervous." Although he said so, Ogaki''s little hand was tightly held.


    How could he not be nervous without the news from Mommy? How can you not worry?


    "But brother a yuan, I''m still worried?" Tiantian turns to look at him, "you say, what''s wrong with mummy?"


    "No," Ogaki said, holding her hand, "don''t think about it. What we can do is to go to school peacefully, take care of ourselves, and don''t let others worry about us. As for other things, I think Daddy and Mommy will solve them."


    Adults have adult affairs, and they are still children. Their power is very small. The only thing they can do is not to add trouble to them.

 Chapter 515

    Twenty minutes later, Mo Jin drove to the school and saw two little figures standing at the school gate, pitiful and homeless.


    Mo Jin thought, fortunately he and Xiliang came to Nancheng, this old bone, can do something for them.


    "Long wait?" Mo Jin got out of the car, walked over and rubbed their hair, "sorry, my grandfather came to your school for the first time, so I went a little wrong on the way."


    "Grandfather, where''s Mommy?" Sweet asked, "isn''t Mommy home?"


    "Well, she has something to leave for a few days, maybe she will come back in a few days," Mo Jin said with a smile, "come on, get on the bus!"


    Tiantian and Xiaoyuan sit in the car. This may not be the place to talk.


    The car drove away slowly.


    "Grandfather, did Mommy say what she did?" Asked Ogaki.


    "Ono said she went to Japan." Mo Jin replied.


    "To Japan?" Sweet even more doubt, "go there to do what?"


    "Go to see Si Yue."


    "Dad?" Ogaki seems to understand what, very worried, but chose forbearance, "Daddy? Didn''t Daddy say he was coming back? Why is there still no news? "


    "He has come back."


    "Oh?" Xiaoyuan frowned, "at home?"


    "Well!"


    Now that daddy has come back, according to his previous personality, he will definitely pick them up in his own car, right? And now, daddy is just waiting at home?


    It''s weird.


    "Your daddy is not very comfortable, so when you go back, you will wash your hands and eat, OK?" Mo Jin exhorted.


    "Well, good!" Ogaki nodded.


    Tiantian doesn''t understand, but she thinks that there must be something wrong with it. However, brother a yuan seems to know the same, so she doesn''t worry. She will follow what brother a yuan does.


    When he got home, muruchen was sitting in the living room, his face was not very good.


    He was straight and cold.


    Ogaki was startled.


    In the eyes of outsiders, mu Ruchen may be so cold, but no matter when, no matter what happens, in front of them, mu Ruchen will never show such a side in front of them.


    "Daddy, we''re back." Ogaki stood in front of him, respectful.


    "Well!"


    A word, extremely cold.


    Tiantian also noticed the abnormality, "Daddy, are you not feeling well?"


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tiantian, look at Xiaoyuan. Xiaoyuan, look at Tiantian.


    They came to the same conclusion silently in their hearts: this man is not their father!


    They believe that their daddy is the most gentle person, no matter what they do wrong, daddy will not be cold to them.


    "We went to dinner." Xiaoyuan nodded at the man in front of him, then took Tiantian to wash his hands, "Tiantian, let''s wash our hands first."


    "Good!"


    In the bathroom, Ogaki pours hand sanitizer into Tiantian''s palm.


    "Wash more."


    "Ah?" Tian Tian rubbed her hands. "Did I touch anything dirty today?"


    "Well, I did."


    "What is it?" Sweet doesn''t understand.


    "Anyway, it''s right to wash more. There are so many bacteria in the school, we must wash more." Ogaki said solemnly.


    Sweet suddenly laughed, "brother a yuan, is it because a male classmate touched my hand today?"


    Ogaki frowned.


    "But didn''t you take me to wash it once?" Sweet smile, "and, you also hold my hand in front of the school, ah, so now my hand, is your taste."


    "That also washes," small yuan frowns, "I hold your hand again."


    Sweet smile askew, "a yuan elder brother, your recent cleanliness addiction is more and more serious, oh, one day, will you dislike me dirty?"


    "No," Ogaki looked at her, "even if you are covered with mud, you will not be dirty. Sweetness is always the cleanest and sweetest in my eyes."


    This will never change, but he doesn''t like the opposite sex touching her.


    Tiantian washes her hands and throws the water on Xiaoyuan''s face. "Brother a yuan, you are so mean. You are several times more mean than Daddy!"


    Xiaoyuan wiped his hands, and then he wiped Tiantian''s hands. After that, he wiped off the water on his face. "It''s hereditary, and it''s better than blue."


    He was not born to Mu Ruchen, so how could he be inherited? But maybe even he himself ignored it?


    The rice is made in Xiliang. It''s delicious.


    On the dining table, Tian Tian and Xiao Yuan are eating with their heads down. No one talks. The atmosphere is very awkward.


    "Tiantian, Xiaoyuan, is there anything interesting in school today?" Mo Jin side for them to eat, it seems to be intended to liven up the atmosphere."Today," Tiantian thought, "today''s teacher is so stupid, he made a lot of mistakes, and even read the wrong words!"


    "Well, some pronunciation of English words are also wrong," Ogaki echoed Tiantian''s words. "Moreover, the teacher is so boring. Tiantian and I decided to take a favorite book to read from tomorrow, so that we won''t have to be so boring when we encounter classes we don''t like."


    "So you''re bored today?"


    "It''s not, either. I sent a note to brother a yuan. We were chatting." Sweet smile very happy.


    If you speak in a low voice, it''s easy to disturb the order of the classroom, so they start to use notes, which won''t affect anything.


    Listening to their business, mu Ruchen, who was eating on one side, just sat quietly, as if he didn''t care about anything. He just lowered his head and ate the food in his bowl.


    Japan.


    When anlixia woke up, she found herself on the floor.


    It seems to be a bedroom, but there is no bed, and the door is also a kind of push-pull. It''s a very simple Japanese style. The table is very low, and there are no chairs. It seems that people are kneeling on the ground.


    This kind of ancient Japanese style, let an Lixia a little accept bad, get up, go to the door, want to go out, but heard the dialogue outside.


    "You said that as long as I robbed an Lixia, you would let Si Yue go. Now, are you going to go back?" Mufeng''s voice is full of anger.


    "Feng, I haven''t known each other for a day or two. Do you think my words can be believed?"


    "You..."


    "Go ahead and finish what I told you. Siyue is safe. If it can''t be finished, don''t blame me for being rude to Siyue."


    An Lixia could not fully understand their conversation.


    She watched Riman all the year round and had learned a little bit of Japanese. However, this little bit of Japanese was not enough to make her fully understand what they were talking about, as if it were a threat?


    "If you don''t let Si Yue go, I''ll kill an Lixia!" Mu Feng''s voice with a roar!


    After this sentence "killed anlixia", anlixia understood!


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 516

    I don''t know if it''s because of his backward movement that causes the sound. Before an Lixia can disguise himself, the door is pulled open. What appears in front of an Lixia is Mufeng.


    "Awake?" Mufeng looked at her lazily, with a little killing on her beautiful face.


    An Lixia was a little frightened, but he still didn''t dodge and met the past directly.


    "Where is this?" An Lixia looks at Mu Feng stubbornly.


    "Japan."


    "What are you taking me here for?" An Lixia asked coldly, "in order to threaten mu Ruchen?"


    "No, I''m just carrying out the order," Mufeng''s voice was lazy. "As for the purpose of your coming here, I think only that person knows."


    Mu Feng pointed to Fushan Zhang.


    Fukuyama looks at an Lixia with a smile at the bottom of his eyes. On his hard face, he seems to have been softened in an instant, as if he has seen his beloved for a long time.


    Andrea will only feel sick!


    "Feng, you can go out," Fukuyama Zhang stood up. "Tell the people outside that no matter what sound you hear, you are not allowed to break in, unless there is something urgent."


    Mufeng did not answer, but walked out slowly.


    He didn''t want to be Fukuyama''s subordinate, so there was no need to follow his orders.


    An Lixia looks at Fukuyama with a defensive face, "what do you want to do?"


    "I won''t hurt you, so don''t look at me with that kind of eyes," Fukuyama said, looking at an Lixia with a kind of infatuated eyes. "In this way, I can''t help it."


    Disgusting words, disgusting eyes!


    Anlixia stepped back. "Did I know you before?"


    "Probably not."


    What kind of psychosis is this man?


    , "you as like as two peas, especially the stubborn, disgusting, and a little bit of hatred, are almost the same," Fukuyama Shiaki smiled. "I can be happy to have people who are similar to her in this world."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Anlixia was going to ignore him.


    "Come here, I''ll tell you." Fukuyama beckoned to her.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in hearing about your past!"


    Fukuyama looked at the stubborn anlixia, the body suddenly rushed past, a grasp of anlixia''s hair, "I let you listen, you have to listen to me, can''t help your objection!"


    The scalp hurts!


    An Lixia immediately touched her watch to poison the man. However, the watch on her wrist disappeared.


    Damn it, Mufeng must have taken it off for her!


    The hair was pulled hard, and anlixia couldn''t move.


    Fukuyama approached her, "be nice to me in the future, or I''ll call you until you''re obedient, you know?"


    An Lixia stares at him, concentrates all strength, stretches the foot, kicks to opposite party''s vital point!


    However, the foot has not been kicked out, it was the other side to avoid.


    "Want to kick me?" Fukuyama seizes an Lixia''s hair and throws her body out!


    Bang!


    He hit the door and made a loud noise.


    Body. It hurts.


    Anlixia was so painful that she could hardly breathe. It took a long time for her to recover her other senses. At this time, Fukuyama Chang had come to anlixia.


    Kneel down and pull her up. "Does it hurt?"


    The Chinese language is raw, but it is very gentle.


    "You lunatic, pervert!" Anlixia yelled at him.


    "Yes, I''m crazy. I think you are crazy, Youji."


    "I''m your uncle!" An Lixia kicked away the other side and kept a distance from him. "My name is an Lixia, not your what Ji!"


    as like as two peas, "I know," Fukuyama Shiaki smiled lightly. "But you look so much alike, especially those eyes that are just like her, but she knows better than you, knows how to please me, though he is pleased with me for killing me."


    Andrea frowned. What is he talking about?


    Fukuyama Chang was no longer close to anlixia. Instead, he sat quietly on the ground with a smile in his eyes. "Do you want to hear my story with her?"


    "No interest!"


    "Well?" Eyes, suddenly become ruthless, as if as long as anlixia is no longer obedient, he will immediately rush over and fight her again.


    Those who know current affairs are heroes. An Lixia doesn''t want to be beaten.


    "Well, well, you say, you say!" Anlixia sat on the ground far away from him, holding her knees and listening.


    "Her name is Youji. She''s a killer sent by the enemy. Her purpose is to get close to me and kill me. However, I fell in love with this stubborn woman."


    Fukuyama chuckled, "in order to make her like me, I deliberately let her stab me, but she not only didn''t know how to appreciate me, but also wanted to kill me, saying that she would be loyal to her organization.""In order to let her stay with me, I had to destroy her organization," Fukuyama said with ease. "I thought he would appreciate me for helping her recover her freedom, but unexpectedly, her hatred for me grew stronger and stronger."


    Anlixia thought silently in her heart, is love a person like this? This man is clearly a big pervert!


    "I think I spoiled her too much, so that night, I fed her medicine and forced her," Fukuyama said with a look of endless aftertaste. "Her charming appearance, even asking me for her appearance, made me addicted, but she even used self mutilation to keep me away from her."


    "In order to see her charming appearance again, I fed her medicine again and again. As long as I wanted, I forced her to take medicine. Originally, such happiness could continue, but one day, she committed suicide. Do you know how she died?"


    Anlixia shakes her head. How does she know?


    "I ate the poison developed by my younger brother. Ha ha ha, my younger brother, a medical expert, actually poisoned the people I like. He also said that all this was for my good. Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous!"


    Anlixia seems to understand something!


    Because Fukuyama''s younger brother poisoned the people he loved, so Fukuyama began to attack zero?


    So, zero body can no longer grow tall?


    And they steal Mo Jin''s medicine, not for you to cure zero, but to destroy it? Hear Mo Jin research out medicine, so take zero away?


    If they don''t want Mo Jin to cure zero, then it''s good to take him away at the beginning? Why are you lurking in their house for so many days?


    What this abnormal man is thinking, anlixia doesn''t understand at all.


    "I want to train my brother''s child to be a killer, so that his body will always be so high. Since I have lived in pain for so many years, I also want him to live in pain all the time."


    Fukuyama said with a sneer, "for so many years, I have been looking for people similar to Youji, until I found you, anlixia!"

 Chapter 517

    Anlixia was a big jump by his abnormal appearance!


    She thought that mu Ruchen was the one who wanted to deal with people. She thought that this man arrested her to threaten mu Ruchen, but unexpectedly, it was for this reason?


    "You are so similar to her. Although there is a slight difference in appearance, the stubborn look in your eyes is so similar. When I see you, it''s like seeing her."


    "So you tied me up?" Anlixia looked at him angrily.


    "Of course, it''s more than that," Fukuyama said greedily. "When I know you, I also know mu Ruchen. I know that you love each other. If I force you apart, you will hate me. If you also commit suicide, I will lose my euji again."


    Andrea listened to what he said.


    "I started a war and wanted to be king. I thought that maybe you would leave mu Ruchen and come to my arms. But I didn''t expect that when my plan was about to succeed, Gu Yichen was killed on the way. He shot me to my throne!"


    Fukuyama said angrily, "I thought I had failed. There was no other way except to rob. Unexpectedly, my brother led you to no man''s Island."


    "Because he was smart, not only let me find him, but also took the opportunity to follow you."


    "So you sent all those people around our house?" An Lixia asked, "did you steal the antidote developed by my father?"


    "That''s right."


    "You sent so many people to steal the antidote?" Isn''t this guy that boring?


    "Of course not," Fukuyama Zhang stood up, went to the dresser, opened the small drawer, took out the thick photos, and threw them at an Lixia.


    It''s a little far away, so before the photo comes again, it''s already sprinkled all over the sky.


    In the photo, it''s all anlixia!


    She even likes to go shopping and clean her home. She even has the look of taking her children with her.


    Photos, falling slowly from the air, on the ground, even on an Lixia''s body, are all photos.


    Among the many photos, the most eye-catching one is her intimate photo with mu Ruchen.


    The camera is very close, her face is addicted to the charm of Mu Ruchen, whatever he wants.


    Shit, such a shameful picture


    This pervert!


    Big pervert!


    Anlixia hurriedly picked up these photos, picked up one by one and tore one by one. It''s too embarrassing. This abnormal man has become completely inhuman.


    Fukuyama didn''t stop him. He tore his own photo casually. He even took out one and threw it in front of her for her to tear.


    "I like these photos very much," Fukuyama took out one of them and handed it to her. "Do you like this posture?"


    In the photo, mu Ruchen is holding her, and she is face to face with mu Ruchen


    "I also like it," Fukuyama looked at an Lixia. "I also like the intoxicated expression of Youji. However, I''m very jealous of Mu Ruchen. I''m jealous that he can have you."


    "When you are sober, Youji will never take the initiative to cooperate with me, but you will always cooperate with mu Ruchen, so I decided to bring you here and kill mu Ruchen. I think, maybe, you are better than Youji."


    Pervert!


    Crazy!


    An Lixia reaches out his hand and grabs his picture, tearing it to pieces!


    But Fukuyama Chang took the opportunity to rush over and press her on the ground, close to her, "I want you now, you cooperate a little, just like under mu Ruchen, eh?"


    "Get out of here!" Anlixia pushed him away, "you pervert, get out of here!"


    "If you''re not good, you''ll be punished," Fukuyama said, holding her chin in one hand. "I heard that mu Ruchen likes to kiss your lips. I want to taste it, too!"


    Finish saying, close to an Lixia.


    Anlisha tilted his head and dodged his lips.


    But Fukuyama squeezed her chin and forced him to turn his head to her, "I don''t like to refuse. Don''t force me to drug you."


    Lips, close again.


    Anlixia tried her best to struggle, but it was useless.


    And then, outside, there was a knock on the door.


    I was interrupted.


    Anlixia breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What''s the matter?" Fukuyama asked in a raised voice.


    "Mr. Zongjie has come back and is waiting for you in the hall. He said he has important information to tell you."


    "I''ll be right there!"


    "Yes


    Fukuyama looked down at the stubborn woman, "I will put medicine in your rice and water. I hope that when I see you next time, I will see that you are lonely and take off your clothes in front of me."It''s not a wise choice to enrage him at the moment.


    Fukuyama let him go, got up and left.


    Zongjie is one of the killers of Fushan group, but he follows qianxu like yeqinglan. In D country, the day Gu Yichen became king, he was arrested by Interpol. This time, he came back?


    Fukuyama believes that with his ability, it is not impossible for him to escape.


    Outside in the hall stood a thin but tall man, cold and numb, who Fukuyama knew.


    "Zongjie, I didn''t expect that you could come back alive."


    "God bless you Pale voice, without any emotion.


    Fukuyama saw blood and bandages on his arm. He was obviously injured.


    "What news did you bring back?" Fukuyama asked.


    "The internal structure of Interpol," Zongjie took out a map from himself, "this is my hand-painted, with this, we go in to save the imprisoned people, it is much more convenient."


    Fukuyama Zhang took it over, looked at the handwriting above belonging to Zongjie, nodded with satisfaction, "very good, as a reward, you have a rest in the organization recently."


    "I am willing to give everything to my master!"


    Fukuyama patted him on the shoulder, "I''ll catch a woman back, and you''ll be responsible for watching her. Recently, I may be a little busy."


    "Yes


    "Go, in my room, look at her. She can kill herself, but she is not allowed to commit suicide."


    "I understand!"


    The man called Zongjie turned and went out.


    Fukuyama looked at one of his subordinates, "is there any news from muruchen?"


    "Yes, he has been at home since he came back from D country. However, it is said that he has made a reservation and will come here tonight. I think he is going to come quietly and sneak in to take an Lixia away."


    "Is it?" Fukuyama chuckled, "let''s go to the airport tonight to welcome mu Ruchen."


    He wants to kill mu Ruchen in front of an Lixia. He wants an Lixia to give up on mu Ruchen.

 Chapter 518

    In the room, anlixia is picking up photos all over the floor, tearing up all the indecent ones, and then picking up the rest, tearing them up later.


    This pervert, who sent so many killers, is actually for the purpose of secretly photographing her?


    In the photo, besides her, there is mu Ruchen.


    I haven''t seen mu Ruchen for a long time. She admitted that she missed him very much. From the moment he left, she was thinking about him. She was so hopeless.


    Eyes, sour.


    Every time I feel aggrieved, I miss her very much. As long as I have him by my side, anlixia will not be afraid of anything.


    And then, outside, came the sound of footsteps.


    Anlixia thought that it was Fukuyama Chang, so she immediately put away her thoughts and continued to pick up photos.


    "Hello, Miss Ann." It''s a hollow, numb voice.


    Anlixia looked at him and ignored him.


    "My name is Zongjie. The master asked me to look at you."


    Anlixia still ignored him.


    "Are you picking up photos?" Zongjie''s words seem to be particularly many, "let me help you."


    With that, Zongjie also squatted on the ground and picked up the photos bit by bit for her. While picking them up, he talked to her.


    "These photos, even if you tear them off, I think there should be a backup at the master''s place, so it''s no use picking them up."


    "You talk a lot!" Anlixia looked at him impatiently, "did I ask you to talk?"


    "Sorry."


    "You are here to watch me, not to chat with me. Go out!" Anlixia doesn''t want to waste a word with such a person.


    "Miss an, I don''t need you to control my whereabouts. I''m not mu Ruchen. I won''t follow your command."


    "Can you stop talking so much nonsense?" An Lixia sat on the ground with a bad attitude. "I''ll let you out. Do you hear me?"


    "I won''t go out, I''ll be here, always with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia stares at him, "who are you? Do I know you very well? Anyway, you are also a killer. Can you look a little cold? "


    Zongjie looked at an Lixia, hesitated for a long time, and said seriously, "I''m a killer, not too cold."


    Ha ha!


    Is this a cold joke?


    Anlixia looked at the man in front of her speechless. Sure enough, there were a group of psychoses here, and none of them was normal.


    "Not funny?" Zongjie looks at her with an innocent face.


    "Will you go out, sir?"


    Are there any normal people here? Can they be more normal?


    "What if I don''t go?"


    "You..."


    Zongjie went to anlixia and held her hand. "If I want to be with you?"


    Hands, hot.


    "Together with you Anlixia threw away his hand and kicked it!


    I don''t know if it''s because of this sudden kick, or because Zongjie doesn''t want to hide at all. Zongjie''s body is severely weighed by anlixia and falls to the ground!


    "Want to take advantage of me?" An Lixia stood up and said, "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Then he raised his foot and stepped on some part of Zongjie!


    "Well!" The pain made Zongjie shrink.


    Anlixia wants to go out, but is held by Zongjie.


    "Dead girl, can''t you lower your feet a little bit?"


    The sound is


    Anlixia looked down at the cold and numb man in front of her. She was not the one she missed, but the voice was really hers.


    "What are you looking at? Come back to me."


    Anlixia came down and glared, "you How can you... "


    "Dead girl, you don''t want to have a baby with me in the future?" The sound is very small.


    Mu Ruchen?


    An Lixia opens her mouth, but her name is stuck in her mouth. It''s him. It''s mu Ruchen!


    "You Are you all right? "


    "Something''s wrong," voice, restored to Zongjie''s appearance, "I just want to make you happy, you actually put such a heavy hand, no, it''s feet!"


    Andrea also felt sorry, "but Your joke It''s not funny at all. Besides, I don''t know who you are! "


    "Stupid!"


    "I admit I''m not smart?" An Li Xia Du wears mouth, however the eye ground, clearly take to smile, and still very proud smile, "are you smart?"


    It''s such a cold joke. Besides, it''s so dangerous here that he should break in. If Fukuyama finds out, won''t he die?


    "I miss you."


    Anlixia rushed over and hugged him, "idiot, you are the biggest idiot in the world!"


    "I wanted to play with you to stimulate, I wanted to make out with you in the capacity of others, let you taste what it''s like to steal food, but now you kick you so seriously, I''m afraid, I''m more than willing but less than able."An Lixia got up and looked at him seriously, "really Is it serious? "


    "Well, very much."


    "Well What shall we do? "


    "What else can we do? For the rest of our lives, I''ll be a monk and you''ll be a nun. We''ll live a life without meat."


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Isn''t that funny?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not funny at all, OK?


    "Tonight, I''ll take you out. Now, bear with me first," muruchen said, holding him in his arms. "I''m going to get rid of Fukuyama, so that they won''t interfere with our happiness any more."


    His ring is ready. It''s time for him to propose to his little Xia. Then, they hold a wedding and have another child. His life has been planned.


    Fukuyama Chang is an accident, but mu Ruchen will use it as soon as possible to remove it.


    "Do you have a plan?" Andrea was in his arms.


    "Well."


    "Then..." Anlixia was a little embarrassed, "where are you Does it still hurt? "


    "Well, it hurts."


    "Really No more? "


    "When we go out, we''ll have a try." Mu Ruchen hugged her and said it vaguely.


    Listen to this, you know he''s OK.


    "Let''s hold it like this. What if Fukuyama Chang comes?" Anlixia asked.


    "He won''t come, just like I tried to kill him, he also wanted to kill me as fast as possible." Mu Ruchen holding an Lixia, "so don''t worry."


    "Oh." An Lixia believes that mu Ruchen will solve this problem.


    At this time, in Mu Ruchen''s ear, came Ouyang Ye''s voice.


    "Second master, can you stop saying that? You''re abusing dogs, you know? If you do this again, I''ll buy dog food! "


    "If you shouldn''t listen, don''t listen. Go to inform Si Yue."


    "Well, I see. That''s true."


    "Who are you talking to?" Anlixia asked.


    "Ono."


    "What about Si Yue?" Anlixia and caring, "will he be in danger?"


    "Not before, but now it''s hard to say."

 Chapter 519

    Ouyangye told Si Yue about the news that an Lixia was captured, and also told him that he was captured by Mufeng.


    But the thing that he worries most about is how to use shanrumu to hurt him.


    Ouyang ye said that although it is difficult for the unarmed Si Yue to find a way to rush out, if the time is right, it is not impossible.


    Because at night, Fukuyama Chang will take people to the airport to find muruchen.


    If you want to kill mu Ruchen, you must use a large number of killers. At that time, the guard here will be very loose, and the mountain here is very deep. If you hide in any place, you will not be found.


    But there are still dangers.


    Si Yue is not afraid.


    While waiting, he only paints calmly, drawing the scenery in his eyes at the moment.


    His paintings are very popular, because no matter what he paints, it gives people a very sunny feeling, but now, his words, but more or less with a little desolation, especially at the moment of sunset.


    "You''ve been painting for a long time, aren''t you tired?"


    It''s the sound of Mufeng.


    The division reads to turn a head, saw in the hand is holding the Mufeng that a Guan Dong cooks.


    It seems that they haven''t seen each other for many days, but Si Yue always feels like he has experienced many vicissitudes.


    "What are you doing here?" Si Yue was staring at him.


    "I''ll give you food," Mufeng sat down beside him and put the Kanto cooking in front of him. "The food here is too single. I''m afraid you''ll be tired of it."


    "In fact, when there is no choice, I am not so picky," Si Yue opened the delicious food, but did not eat as much as before, "brother, where have you been these days?"


    "I went to a lot of places," Mufeng chuckled. "In a few days, we can leave here. At that time, I''ll take you to some interesting places."


    "No," said Si Yue, shaking his head. "I have a family. It''s time for me to go home."


    Mufeng frowned, "are you angry with me?"


    "No," said Si Yue, shaking his head, "when you left that day, didn''t you say goodbye to me?" Si Yue looked at the vast landscape in front of him, "I think we should never travel together in the future, right?"


    Mufeng looked at him, eyeground, with some sad death.


    "I used to come out with you to look for Qinglan. Now I don''t need to. Qinglan has gone. She''s going to look for her own happiness. Elder brother, when this thing is over, you''ll also look for your own happiness?" Si Yue said these calmly, "and I, too, will go to..."


    Words, haven''t finished, the body is forced to twist by Mu Feng, and, bow to kiss his lips!


    Si Yue''s eyes widened.


    Mufeng opened his eyes and looked at him. In his beautiful eyes, with pain, vicissitudes and unswervingly firmness, he looked at Siyue.


    He wanted to tell him that he liked Siyue.


    Si Yue didn''t struggle.


    Mufeng thought that he would push him away and give him a slap.


    However, Si Yue just looked at him and didn''t speak. His black eyes were clear and innocent, like an innocent child, clean without any dust.


    In the end, Mufeng didn''t have the heart to bully him and let him go.


    "You see, you kiss me, but I don''t feel anything," said Si yueding, looking at him calmly. "Brother, we are not the same kind of people."


    It''s not a class of people


    Is that the most hurtful thing to say?


    "So, you go, don''t do anything for me, don''t pay anything for me, you see, I''m not worth it, I can never give you a response."


    Mu Feng looks at Si Yue, his unfeeling and firm.


    He thought that Si Yue was blaming him for hurting an Lixia and mu Ruchen.


    In Si Yue''s heart, even the night light LAN can be regarded as a family member, let alone an Lixia and mu Ruchen, but mu Feng is not.


    In my heart, more and more sour.


    Mufeng stood up and said, "hurry to eat. Eat while it''s hot. I''ll go."


    With that, he left without looking back.


    Si Yue looks at Mu Feng''s back and tears.


    He has to be so heartless, otherwise he will definitely affect him tonight, and Si Yue doesn''t want to let Mufeng pay for himself any more. He can''t respond to Mufeng''s feelings.


    He is a normal person, and the person he likes is anlixia.


    He admitted that from the past to the present, even if it can''t be said, this love has never changed, so he can''t accept Mufeng.


    I''m sorry, big brother. I''m sorry.


    The sky, gradually dark down, and then slowly into the night.


    Fukuyama''s home is a bit messy, as if many people are preparing to go out.In one of the rooms, it was quiet and peaceful.


    An Lixia was lying quietly in Mu Ruchen''s arms. Two people were lying on the wooden floor. An Lixia''s head rested on her arm and was held in her arms.


    It''s very comfortable.


    Although he had a strange smell on his body and a strange mask on his face, she still felt at ease in her arms.


    There''s a feeling of wanting nothing else.


    "Should we be so close?" Anlixia asked lazily, "after all, I''m a prisoner. I have to look like a prisoner, right?"


    Mu Ruchen chuckled, "didn''t you find that I''m imprisoning you now and won''t let you move?"


    Indeed, at the moment, mu Ruchen held her, and indeed imprisoned her with both arms, in his own arms.


    An Lixia was a little embarrassed. "Ah Chen, I found that when we encounter difficulties, we seem to be able to solve them more and more. No, it''s you. You seem to solve them more and more easily."


    "That''s because I am also growing up," Mu Ruchen looked down at her. "One day, when I become invincible, I can give you a carefree life."


    "But you are very good now?" In an Lixia''s heart, mu Ruchen is already a hero.


    "Not enough," muruchen hugged her, "I want to make myself better, so that I can be your husband."


    His girl is so good, so he must become better, so as to be worthy of her.


    An Lixia is about to be dazzled by sweet love words, "ah Chen, where did you copy these words from?"


    "Online."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ruchen laughed out a voice, "cheat you, so simple a few words, I still use copy?"


    Must be their own original ah?


    "Ah Chen, when we go out, I will reward you well," an Lixia held him in his arms, "in your favorite way!"


    Mu Ruchen felt that his body began to have fire.


    "Last month, didn''t you say you wanted to try out what it''s like to have a double day of ice and fire?" Anlixia whispered in his ear, "I will help you."

 Chapter 520

    In Mu Ruchen''s eyes, an Lixia is a full goblin!


    The door is not soundproof, now is not the time to do something, but the woman in his arms is too charming, let him dry and hot, want to eat her clean, but the conditions are not allowed!


    This little villain!


    Last time, he was so bad that he held her to watch the movie. The man in it took a lot of ice and put it on the hot woman. Then he said, it''s called ice and fire.


    Mu Ruchen also wanted to try, but an Lixia didn''t agree. This time, she took the initiative?


    God knows how much mu Ruchen wants to eat her now!


    "Ah Chen, don''t look at me like that, OK?" A pair of eyes is simply green, want to swallow her clean, such eyes, a bit terrible ah.


    "Do you think I can use other eyes at the moment?" How pure can he be when she teases him with those words?


    An Lixia''s hand moved down his chest until it touched him


    "What are you doing, dead girl?" Mu Ruchen is about to lose control.


    "So you have no problem here?" Anlixia loose hands, "I thought, I really kick bad."


    "Die wench, you say those words to me, is to examine a body?" Mu Ruchen stares at her.


    "Yes," an Lixia looked at Xiang Mu Ruchen with a smile, stretched out her hand and patted the strange face, "your name is Zongjie now, not mu Ruchen. I won''t have any impure relationship with any man except mu Ruchen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This sentence, should let mu Ruchen happy?


    Outside, the noise stopped, as if many people had already gone out.


    At this time, mu Ruchen''s ears again came Ouyang Ye''s voice, "second master, you are so cruel to dogs, I want to quit!"


    He''s a single dog, okay?


    Forced to listen to their ambiguous words, he really can''t bear it. In fact, he doesn''t want to hear it, but he can''t turn off the communication equipment. What if the second master is in danger?


    So, he has endured it silently for a long time. Now, he really can''t bear it any more. The topic between them is more impure!


    "Ono, talk about the situation." Mu Ruchen asked seriously.


    "OK," ouyangye cleared his throat, "Fukuyama Chang has taken people to the airport, and we have already arranged for the other side of the airport. It''s estimated that you can move in half an hour."


    "Well, I see."


    Anlixia listen to Mu Ruchen''s words, she can''t hear Ono''s words, so in anlixia''s eyes, mu Ruchen is completely talking to himself.


    "Are you really talking to Ono?" Anlixia asked uncertainly.


    "Of course," muruchen sat up from the ground and helped anlixia up, "let''s get ready. I''ll take you away."


    "Where are we going?"


    "To find the change of my father."


    An Lixia stares big eyes, "are you sure you can find it?"


    "We have a tracking and positioning system installed on zero''s body, so it''s not difficult to find him." Mu Ruchen explains as he arranges his clothes.


    "But aren''t we going out?"


    "There are many experts here. If we break in hard, we will make a lot of noise." muruchen doesn''t want an Lixia to encounter a little danger. "So, we go to find Fushan Zhang''s brother. I don''t think he likes his brother very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia doesn''t understand. If you look for him, you won''t be able to get out?


    Besides, zero''s father doesn''t seem to have any position in the Fushan group, does he?


    Mu Ruchen explained with a smile, "the killers in the Fushan group are all trained by Fukuyama Chang and divided into several groups. When performing tasks, Fukuyama Chang will leave several killers in each group, take some away by himself, and send them to perform tasks, so that they will not be together."


    "Why?"


    "Because the Fukuyama group has a rule that if any group of killers can''t complete their tasks or betray, then the others in their group will be killed. These killers train together all day long, and they must have feelings, and yeqinglan are so obedient, that''s why!"


    It''s cruel to threaten them with their own home and force them to obey.


    Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "so, we find zero''s father first. He is also a man who has been cruelly treated. Therefore, if we let him advise the killers who stay here to betray, I think the success rate will be very high."


    "What if it doesn''t work?" Anlixia asked nervously.


    "If we don''t succeed, there are also unsuccessful countermeasures." Mu Ruchen smile calm, just that way, more dangerous.


    "When shall we act?" Anlixia asked nervously.


    "In half an hour."


    Everyone will act together. The danger is there, but the problem will be solved as soon as possible.As time went by, mu Ruchen stood up and pretended to be cold and numb when he received Ouyang Ye''s message. He put a knife on an Lixia''s neck, as if he was escorting her to some place.


    Open the door, there are some guards outside. Seeing this scene, the guards think that this is what the master ordered, so they don''t ask much.


    After all, no one here will betray their master. If they betray, they can understand it. Therefore, they don''t care. On the surface, people here supervise each other, but in fact, they sympathize with each other.


    This is the intelligence collected by Ouyang ye, which Zhou Fang asked him to investigate.


    Ouyang Ye admires Zhou Fang very much. Of course, he admires his second master even more, because he is so insightful that he can recognize Zhou Fang''s talent at a glance. It''s a god like existence!


    In the villa, Ouyang Yeh tells the second master how to go, and he looks adored.


    On the sofa behind him, Zhou Fang was half lying, his handsome face was still smiling, as if he had come out of the pain.


    "Ono, you look adored while you work. It''s really dogleg."


    "Come on, I''m working!"


    "Who''s making trouble with you?" Zhou Fang stood up and said, "Nah, now the second master is also in action, and the airport is almost ready to take action, but have you informed the secretary?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Ye forgot about it!


    Zhou Fang shook his head. "Tell me about you. Who else is in your heart besides your master?"


    "I have the world in mind. Go to bed!"


    Zhou Fang has already dealt with his work for a day. Moreover, he is still addicted to drugs, and he has an attack almost every day. Therefore, Ouyang Ye thinks that it is better for him to have a good rest.


    "I''ll give you a hand. Anyway, I''m bored if I can''t sleep."

 Chapter 521

    Mu Ruchen according to Ouyang Ye tips, came to the backyard.


    There are all kinds of flowers planted in the backyard. It seems that no one can be seen, and no so-called laboratory can let them in.


    At this time, there was a sound in the garden, as if someone was there.


    Although muruchen still points at an Lixia with a knife, he has one arm and is ready to protect him at any time.


    Out of the flowers, it''s zero.


    See an Lixia, zero seems very happy, always face expressionless face, now full of smile.


    "Auntie, really?" Zero had a good laugh.


    Muruchen put down his knife and said, "zero, where are you from?"


    "From my father''s Lab!" Zero looked at them, "my father said, you will come, so let me wait for you here, take you there!"


    Anlixia rubbed zero''s hair, "let''s go."


    Zero takes them to the back of a bunch of flowers, finds a flower and twists it.


    Suddenly, the grass, which was originally ordinary, suddenly split a crack, and then slowly opened, revealing a passage with stairs.


    Inside, with light.


    It turns out that the laboratory is underground.


    Zero first went down to show them the way, while an Lixia looked up at mu Ruchen, and then asked for his opinions.


    Mu Ruchen laughed, "let''s go in, too."


    "But..."


    "Nothing." Mu Ruchen took an Lixia''s hand and took her step by step.


    There''s an air outlet inside. The air is very smooth.


    After the long staircase, a door appeared in front of them.


    Zero pushed the door open and ran in.


    Inside is the corridor, and then there are many rooms next to it, but the door is all glass, in which there are all kinds of experimental equipment, and many kinds of drugs.


    "Uncle and aunt, my father is here!" Zero opened one of the doors.


    A tender young man stood at the door.


    The body is not very slender, wearing a white coat, looking at them laughing, no malicious.


    "Hello." Chinese is not as fluent as zero.


    Mu Ruchen nodded to him, "we finally meet."


    Fukuyama''s face with a trace of embarrassment, "I''m sorry, I''ve been hurting you, come in first!"


    Mu Ruchen took an Lixia to go in, and then tore off the mask on his face, revealing his original appearance.


    "I''m sorry, I injected poison into miss an in order to let you take the zero. I''m really sorry." Fukuyama has been apologizing.


    He''s very modest. He''s not murderous at all. He''s the opposite of Fukuyama.


    "It''s OK, you''re also for zero good." An Lixia immediately shakes her head. After all, in the face of such a good-natured person, they can''t get angry even when they meet with all kinds of apologies.


    "Mr. Fukuyama," muruchen asked, "how did you know we were coming?"


    Let zero specially to pick them up, fully shows his sincerity, but how does he know that they are going now?


    "When I washed clothes for zero, I found this in his clothes," Fukuyama took out a small tracking device. "I think you will come to me, so I asked zero to pick you up early."


    He''s very smart.


    "I''ve been waiting outside for a long time!" Zero said seriously.


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "thank you."


    "Before, I wanted to cure my son, so I did something to hurt you. In order to make up for it, this time, I want to help you, of course, also to help me."


    Fukuyama is very clear, big brother will not let him go, and, zero body, he is powerless, also need to use the power of ghost doctor.


    "Tonight, Fukuyama is not here, we can take the opportunity to go out, those killers outside, do you have a way?"


    "I have an emergency passage here. Even my brother doesn''t know it. I can take you out." Fukuyama said seriously, "you don''t have to go through the main gate."


    "No, I''m going to destroy the Fukuyama team!" Quiet voice, but with the supremacy of my own.


    Fukuyama looked at mu Ruchen and was surprised. This man, perhaps, was born king.


    "There''s a way, but I don''t know if it will succeed," Fukuyama said. "There are a few people who are physically disabled during the mission, but their reputation is very high, so we go to them. If they are willing to come forward, most of the killers here will follow their orders, but before that, I need to send Miss zero and an out first After all, it''s not very safe here. "


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "let''s go out first, and then I''ll come back with you."


    Fukuyama nodded in agreement.


    They feel guilty for mu Ruchen, and in the future they have to rely on the ghost doctor to help zero, so Fukuyama is willing to do anything for them, as long as zero can recover.Late night airport, empty!


    Fukuyama Chang brought a group of killers to this place, surrounded it layer upon layer, waiting for mu Ruchen''s arrival.


    At this time, the arrival of the flight was broadcast on the radio.


    Fukuyama Chang let the killers ambush around, waiting for each other.


    Ten minutes later, a slender figure came out from the inside. He didn''t follow anyone, and he didn''t take any luggage in his hand, so he came.


    Cold, without any feelings.


    When the other side is close enough, Fukuyama orders to shoot!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After a dull gunshot, the cold figure suddenly fell to the ground.


    Dead?


    Is it too simple?


    Fukuyama reaches out his hand to the people around him, but


    Why? What about the people around him?


    Originally still hiding in his side to protect his many killers, now all have been lying on the ground!


    What''s going on?


    Fukuyama suddenly became nervous, and other killers rushed to block Fukuyama''s body.


    Bang!


    With a shot, the man nearest to Fukuyama fell down.


    It''s not dead. It''s drugged.


    That shot was aimed at Fukuyama. The target of the other side was not to kill him, but to capture him alive.


    Fukuyama Chang asked the people around him to search the direction of the gun sound. They wanted to ambush others, but they were trapped!


    On the third floor, in the darkness, there were three figures sitting.


    Two of them are holding the gun, one is holding juice, leaning back in the chair, as if enjoying life.


    Li Chen and Su Chen are enjoying life.


    "Who was that shot?" Su Chen asked lazily.


    "It''s your good apprentice!" Gu Yichen put away the snatch in his hand, "my shooting method, has not rotten to that degree!"


    "You..." Li Yuan stares at Gu Yichen.


    "Go ahead, you''ll knock down another ten, and then we''ll change places." Su Chen waved to them.


    With two capable assistants, his life is really comfortable.

 Chapter 522

    There are many killers under Fukuyama, and he doesn''t want to die, so once he is in danger, he will leave some people to deal with them, and he will choose to escape.


    This is mu Ruchen''s message to Su Chen, saying that he will give Su Chen a chance to catch a criminal easily and go back to receive a reward. But as a reward, he will promise him one thing. As for what it is, Su Chen doesn''t say.


    Su Chen thinks, is to let him cure what person probably?


    Su Chen has a lot of effective police officers, all of whom are the good ones he has chosen. Therefore, he needs to pull them out one by one to exercise. Some of them stay here to fight against the killers, and the other part follows Su Chen to another place quietly.


    Then we started to attack Fukuyama Chang.


    In order to escape, Fukuyama had to leave behind some killers and run away again.


    And Su Chen followed him all the time.


    After repeated several times, there are only four killers left by Fukuyama. He is not far from home. Fukuyama thinks he will be safe when he returns to his home. However, he is still too naive.


    Su Chen stands in front of him and obviously intends to fight him for the last time. There is only one Li Yuan by Su Chen''s side, and four killers are more than enough to stop them.


    Fukuyama is a little proud.


    "Hello, officer su." Fukuyama chuckled.


    Su Chen slants lips, "can catch you, really is no better."


    "I didn''t do anything illegal. You arrest me?" Fukuyama Chang''s face with pride, "I''m organized, but I didn''t do anything against world peace, did I?"


    "You think I didn''t know you were a drug dealer?" Su Chen mocks, "you abduct children without permission, train others to be killers, and force your brother to study poisons to serve you. As my reason to arrest you, these are enough."


    "Oh? Is that right? " Fukuyama does not seem to be afraid, "do you have a warrant?"


    I''m afraid he just wanted to help mu Ruchen, right?


    Su Chen took out a folded document from his body, "what else do you have to say?"


    "You..."


    "If you dare to resist, I have the right to kill you on the spot!" Su Chen sneered, "so, for you to avoid innocent busy, you''d better follow me."


    "Hum!" Fukuyama does not seem to buy, "Su Chen, do you think I don''t have your handle?"


    "I''d like to hear about it!" Su Chen plays with the gun in his hand, a leisurely appearance.


    "Before you helped the Ou family and Xi family, you used power for personal gain many times. You even helped the underworld wuyingtang. You leaked secrets to them and let them escape the pursuit again and again. I have evidence for these. If you dare to arrest me, I will tell your boss these things and provide evidence."


    Fukuyama chuckles. "Even if your boss appreciates you and forgives you for using your power for personal gain, no movie hall can''t escape the pursuit. It''s said that the leader of no movie hall has a lot to do with your Su family and Ou family?"


    What a famous family? To put it bluntly, it''s just black and white!


    Su Chen looks at him and doesn''t talk.


    "Officer Su, do you use your position to help your family?" Fukuyama thinks that he has caught Su Chen''s weakness. Seeing his embarrassment, he looks up and laughs.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Fukuyama Chang laughs, "Su Chen, you are so high in the official rank, won''t the Ou family spend money to buy it for you?"


    Su Chen frowned and said nothing.


    "Ha ha ha! Officer Su, I have something else to do. Could you please step aside? " With that, Fukuyama Chang laughs and leaves.


    It''s just that when I went by Su Chen''s side, suddenly


    Bang!


    After a shot, Fukuyama''s body suddenly fell down.


    A bullet, right in the middle of the brow, has not let him say any words, say any words of life, life, has come to an end.


    Su Chen stepped back, did not catch Fukuyama''s body, but let him fall heavily on the ground, even his eyes were still staring.


    The person who shot is Gu Yichen.


    Perhaps, Fukuyama may have thought that he would come and Li Yuan would come, but he never thought that Gu Yichen would come too. After all, D country is not peaceful now, and he has sent a lot of killers to pester them. He thinks that Gu Yichen can''t help himself. How can he have time to help mu Ruchen?


    No wonder people like Fukuyama may never know that there is a word called brother.


    For the sake of Mu Ruchen, Gu Yichen is afraid to die.


    Su Chen looked at those helpless killers, "I know you are innocent, in fact, you don''t want to be controlled by Fukuyama Chang, but they control your relatives, you can rest assured, they are very good."


    Killers don''t know whether to believe them or not.


    "Don''t be a killer again, otherwise, the consequence is very serious," Su Chen takes out an address to them, "night light LAN is waiting for you to meet with her here."They all know ye Qinglan, who is the first living and free person in their organization. They are happy for her from the bottom of their heart, but unexpectedly, she is not living her own happy life, but saving them again?


    Su Chen patted their shoulders, "don''t work for others easily."


    "Thank you very much." The killers hold the note and thank them excitedly.


    "I heard that your people, besides being here, went to a hot spring hotel?" Su Chen asked, "is there a way to inform them and let them retreat?"


    The other side shook their heads one by one.


    "No contact information?"


    "No, they are all dead men. They don''t have their own consciousness and don''t accept anyone''s dissuasion."


    To put it bluntly, these dead men in the Fukuyama group are a group of people with brain problems. They only execute a single command mechanically. Unless they die, they will always move towards their goal.


    Now, Fukuyama is dead, and no one is going to stop them.


    "I see. Let''s go!"


    Su Chen turns around and walks into the night. When he gets to a safe place, he immediately dials Ouyang Ye.


    "Officer Su, what can I do for you?"


    "Has mu Ruchen finished his work over there?"


    "Yes, they have evacuated."


    "Tell mu Ruchen to save Si Yue as quickly as possible, and don''t let him leave that hot spring hotel!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ouyang ye asked nervously, "Mr. Si has left."


    "Those are the dead. Even if we kill Fukuyama, they will continue to carry out Fukuyama''s orders. Siyue will be in danger!"


    Si Yue is a simple painter without any self-protection ability.


    "Yes, I''ll inform the second master right away."


    Su Chen looked around Su Chen and Gu Yichen, "we also rush to the past, mu Ruchen''s silly brother is really in danger this time!"

 Chapter 523

    Si Yue ran casually on the mountain!


    He didn''t take anything but a fruit knife. He knew someone was chasing him, so he ran up the mountain with all his strength!


    There are too many killers at the foot of the mountain, so he can''t rush. So, running up the mountain, maybe, on the other side of the mountain, is a peaceful place.


    Bang!


    The hot bullet passed Si Yue''s ear and hit the tree nearby.


    There''s no time to be afraid and feel it. Si Yue thinks it''s important to run for life at the moment!


    "Mr. Si, Mr. Si, can you hear me?" Ouyang Ye urgent call over there, "Mr. Si?"


    "I can hear..." Si Yue''s voice gasped, "what''s the situation?"


    "As long as the guards go back, they will be responsible for your safety, or you will be responsible for your death!"


    "I''m already on the way. I can''t go back!"


    There are enemies in the back. How can he go back?


    Bang! A bullet hit Si Yue''s foot and made his leg soft. Then he fell to the ground. Then some ninjas came out secretly. One of them stabbed Si Yue with a samurai sword.


    Are you going to die?


    Si Yue closed his eyes, and flashed scenes after scenes in his mind. It seemed that before he died, he recalled his life for the last time. The picture was the scene where he and Mufeng ate Guandong cooking together.


    Eyes, sour.


    Si Yue felt that he was really hopeless. At this time, he even wanted to eat Guandong cooking?


    How much does he like it?


    Bang!


    It''s the sound of something crashing together, making a harsh crash.


    Si Yue opened his eyes and saw a thin and slender figure. His long flaxen hair was pulled up by him and looked clean and neat.


    It''s Mufeng.


    Isn''t he gone?


    Mufeng, with a knife in his hand, fends off those people, and then pulls up Siyue.


    "Big brother?" Si Yue''s eyes widened.


    "Let''s go." Mufeng hands holding a knife, a defensive look, "to the top of the mountain waiting for me."


    "But..."


    "I''ll stop them!"


    "It''s dangerous!" Si Yue is worried about his safety.


    "So you go quickly and don''t hold me back, eh?" Mu fengchong picks his eyebrows. On his feminine face, he laughs with all kinds of manners.


    Si Yue nodded and ran forward as hard as he could.


    The killers behind wanted to stop them, but they were stopped by Mufeng.


    Although Mufeng is not a good swordsman, he is sure to deal with these people.


    There are too many killers here, and they are very good at hiding. If they use guns, they have to carry a lot of bullets. It''s not cost-effective at all, so it''s better to use knives.


    It is said that the knife in his hand is the heirloom of Mu Ruchen''s family. He will always return it to him alive.


    Mu Ruchen went to see Si Yue and left an Lixia to Fushan Guihe to protect.


    Zero stands in front of an Lixia, a pair of ferocious appearance.


    He is imitating his own wolf.


    He doesn''t know how to protect people, but every time Xiao San protects himself, it''s like this.


    An Lixia smiles and holds zero. "I''m ok. I don''t need protection."


    "But uncle said, let me protect you!" Zero said seriously, "there''s no danger."


    Here, it''s a hotel. It''s safe.


    Fukuyama grinned and rubbed his son''s hair. "I''m sorry, I have little education for my son, so..."


    "Zero is very clever," anlixia said with a smile. "I like him very much."


    I''m very happy to be said to like it.


    Fukuyama sat on one side, "I''m sorry, I did harm to you before, I''m really sorry!"


    "It doesn''t matter, my, if it wasn''t for you, maybe we wouldn''t know such a lovely child as zero," anlixia chuckled. "It''s an experience of life, no matter it''s good or bad, isn''t it?"


    Fukuyama looking at an Lixia, in the heart, very grateful.


    "By the way, where''s zero''s mother?"


    Hearing this question, Fukuyama bowed his head, face, with a little helpless, "she left us, to find her happiness."


    "Sorry." Anlixia knew that she had said something she shouldn''t have said.


    "It doesn''t matter. It happened many years ago, so it doesn''t matter. She disliked me as a mediocre researcher. She thought I would not give her a good life in my life, so she divorced me. Ten years ago, he married a rich businessman and became too rich."


    "Mr. Fukuyama, have you been studying all kinds of drugs for Fukuyama group in the basement?"


    "No, at first I was only a part-time worker. My proper occupation was a staff member of a research institute. I could barely be regarded as a scientist, but later, I was arrested by my brother and locked up."Fukuyama sighed, "originally, I thought it was nothing to help my brother, but his practice was too much."


    Although Fukuyama Kei and Fukuyama Chang are brothers, they have two extremes: one is good, the other is evil.


    "It''s hard for you these years." Andrea sympathizes with him.


    "It''s nothing. Now, my biggest wish in my life is to cure zero''s body so that he can grow up happily."


    "Yes, my father has promised to study the antidote with you. I believe that the combined strength of you two will surely succeed." Anlixia advised him.


    Fukuyama said with a smile, "thank you."


    It''s always polite for him to bow to you. Let''s know if she''s rude.


    "Auntie, is Xiaoyuan OK?" Zero questions.


    "He''s fine."


    "And sweet?"


    "She''s fine, too."


    Hearing that they were all very good, zero laughed happily.


    Speaking of this, an Lixia looked at Fukuyama with a smile, "zero''s Chinese is very good, even better than yours."


    "Shame to say, zero Chinese I taught it. "


    "Ah?"


    "I''ve always wanted to let the ghost doctor treat him from a very early age, but I don''t want to trouble others until I have to, so when I was on no man''s Island, I always taught zero to speak Chinese," Fukuyama said with a smile. "But it seems that zero''s savvy is better than me."


    Moreover, zero has lived with an Lixia for such a long time, so his Chinese is naturally better than Fukuyama.


    "It''s amazing that you can understand Chinese." Anlixia chuckled.


    "I like your traditional Chinese medicine very much. I think it''s wonderful. So, learning Chinese was originally for studying traditional Chinese medicine, but up to now, I still have little knowledge."


    He didn''t understand the pulse, and he couldn''t understand most of the names of so many herbs.


    Anlixia looked at the gentle Fukuyama, she thought, after zero with such a gentle father, will be very happy, right?

 Chapter 524

    On the mountain, Si Yue has been running!


    He didn''t want to be a burden to anyone, and he didn''t want to drag anyone down, so, although his legs had no strength, he kept running forward.


    He thought that if he ran to the top of the mountain and ran further, he would cross the top of the mountain and get to another place, just like the mountain next to his home.


    However, when he ran to the top of the mountain, he knew he was in the wrong place.


    It''s a cliff, isn''t it?


    Secretary read looked down, by moonlight, almost bottomless.


    There is no way out.


    What to do?


    The killers are coming.


    Si Yue is holding the fruit knife in his hand. He looks like he is going to die with them. At this time, a figure rushes to Si Yue''s side and protects him behind him.


    "Big brother?"


    Every time in a crisis, to protect him, is always Mufeng.


    I really owe him a lot.


    "You Are you all right? " Mufeng gasped.


    Get rid of those killers who pester him, continue to use all his strength, and then hurry to come, so now, his physical strength has been seriously overdrawn.


    Sweat, along that soft face, keep sliding down, even the T-shirt has been soaked.


    "I''m ok," Si Yue immediately replied, "brother, what should we do now?"


    "You stand here passively, I''ll get rid of them!" Mufeng gasped, as if in a hurry to recover his strength.


    "Brother, you go!" Siyue pulled the hem of his clothes, "I can protect myself, you go."


    Mufeng frowned, "it''s time to let go of other thoughts first!"


    Now is not the time to say anything else. There are a lot of killers here. Maybe he will die.


    "They''re coming for me. It''s nothing to do with you, brother. You can go. I''ll deal with it here!" Si Yue said bravely.


    "What do you use to deal with it?" Mu Ruchen looked at the fruit knife in his hand.


    "I..."


    "Just stay with me!" Finish saying, rushed to those people.


    A person to deal with so many people, Mufeng even if there is no matter how high skill, in physical strength, but also less than each other, so, gradually began to become passive.


    One of the killers took advantage of Mufeng no time to deal with the time, toward the secretary read rushed over!


    Mufeng rushes in at once, but ignores the knife cut by the other party.


    The blade cuts Mufeng''s back directly.


    And Mufeng regardless of these injuries, just recklessly rushed to Si Yue, and then drove Si Yue aside, kicking the killer off the cliff.


    Mufeng has no strength.


    The killer on one side, however, seems to have stopped attacking and only stands nearby to watch.


    Mufeng was gasping, so no such abnormality was found.


    But Si Yue felt something was wrong.


    Suddenly, he saw a lot of red spots on Mufeng''s body. This is


    Si Yue pushes Mufeng away!


    "Brother, let''s go!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    There were four shots, coming from different directions.


    Mufeng''s body was pushed away by Siyue, and all the bullets went into Siyue''s body!


    Thin body, under the thrust of the bullet, constantly retreat, finally, Si Yue came to the edge of the cliff.


    Body, powerless back, directly fell down!


    "Read Mu Feng pounced on him and grasped Si Yue''s hand in time. "Yue, I''ll pull you up!"


    Mufeng had no strength, and there was a wound on his back, which could not be read by Lars.


    Si Yue''s body was dyed red with blood. He looked up and looked at Xiang Mufeng with a smile.


    In the moonlight, the pale face was even more worrying.


    "Brother, this time I protected you Right? " Si Yue''s voice is very weak.


    Body pain, he seems to have been unable to feel, just feel the loss of life in the non-stop.


    He is always protected by Mufeng. This time, he finally protected him, right?


    Si Yue looks at Xiang Mufeng with a smile and longs for his answer.


    "Yes, you have protected me," Mufeng said. Regardless of the danger behind him, he tugged at Siyue. "I''ll pull you up, and you''ll stick to it again."


    "It''s getting smaller and smaller," he said


    "I won''t let go!" Mufeng raised his voice, "Si Yue, I want you to live!"


    "No Relationship Even if Dead I also The same or Live in You In your heart... " Si Yue''s voice came intermittently.


    "Shut up, you shut up!" Mufeng roared at him.Crazy, Mufeng is going crazy!


    He didn''t want to let Si Yue die. He was even willing to trade his life for him, but who told him how to do it?


    What can I do for his safety?


    For the first time, Mufeng felt so helpless and useless.


    Si Yue looked at Mu Feng with a misty smile on his face Big brother Thank you All the time Protect I''m very Happy... "


    "Musiyue, shut up!"


    He doesn''t want to listen. He doesn''t want to hear a word of this kind of last words!


    It will be OK, Si Yue will be OK, he will not die, he will not disappear from Mufeng''s life, he will live well!


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are me Most importantly Family Be happy Promise to I Be happy Live Promise me... "


    "No, I won''t! Musiyue, I won''t allow you to die! "


    Secretary read the other hand, holding a fruit knife, toward his wrist, mercilessly stabbed down!


    "No!" Mufeng wanted to stop him, but as soon as he let go, Si Yue''s body fell down.


    It was like being swallowed by the night. In less than a second, it disappeared in the sight of Mufeng.


    So simple, so kind-hearted people, so disappeared from Mufeng''s eyes, from then on, he will never see him again?


    Mufeng can''t believe it.


    He''s alive. He must be alive!


    Mufeng stood up, regardless of the killer behind him, wanted to jump off the cliff, but his body was stopped!


    "What are you doing?" Mu Ruchen yelled at him.


    Mufeng grabs mu Ruchen, like a frightened child, helplessly points to the cliff, opens his mouth, but he can''t say a word!


    It''s like the worst nightmare.


    He has been afraid to the extreme, but still will not wake up, can not shout out, so pointed to the cliff.


    He wanted mu Ruchen to save the Department, but he couldn''t say it.


    "You''re hurt. I''ll take you away."


    Mu Feng shakes his head and holds mu Ruchen''s hand Read Save him... "


    Go to save Si Yue. He is not dead. He must be alive!


    So kind, so naive, so clean, so optimistic people, how can they die? How could heaven be so cruel to him?

 Chapter 525

    It''s like having a long dream.


    Mu Feng dreams that Si Yue is smiling at him. His pure and bright smile reflects all the obscurity in his life, but he can''t grasp it.


    Can only look at him, bit by bit away.


    He knew it was a dream, but he would rather be immersed in such a dream and never wake up.


    However, cool on the forehead, slowly let his brain wake up.


    When Mu Feng opens his eyes, he finds that he is in a hotel room. Besides mu Ruchen and Gu Yichen, there is Su Chen.


    It''s obvious that Su Chen is helping him.


    Su Chen is a powerful doctor. If so, what about Si Yue?


    Mu Feng suddenly sat up, regardless of the pain of the wound, nervously looking at mu Ruchen.


    "What about reading? Is he in danger? How is he now? " With Su Chen, even if it''s a serious injury, he can cure it, right?


    "He..." Mu Ruchen was in a bit of a dilemma.


    "What happened to him?" Mufeng is waiting anxiously.


    "We haven''t found him yet," Mu Ruchen sighed, "but you can rest assured that we have sent someone to look for him again, although there is no news yet."


    No news?


    Mu Feng looked at mu Ruchen with empty eyes, "why don''t you look for it yourself?"


    Mu Ruchen frowned and did not speak.


    "Aren''t you his own brother? Isn''t he your family? " Mufeng raised his voice and yelled at him loudly, "he thinks you are so important, don''t you? What is he in your mind? "


    Mu Ruchen said nothing.


    "Why don''t you look for it yourself?" Mu Feng was angry with mu Ruchen for the first time, and then he got up first, "since you don''t look for it, I''ll go myself!"


    With that, he would rush to the door.


    Mu Ruchen stopped Mu Feng and said, "they found Si Yue''s shoes and Clothes and bloodstains, so it is preliminarily determined that... "


    Mufeng listened quietly to his words.


    "Under the cliff is a valley, which is full of original things, and there are many beasts, so..."


    The body, obviously shaking.


    Mu Feng turned and looked at mu Ruchen, "do you believe it? Do you think he was eaten by wild animals? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Bang!


    Mufeng punched mu Ruchen in the face, then grabbed his collar, "you are his brother, you don''t go all out to find, actually say such words here, mu Ruchen, do you only have an Lixia in your eyes?"


    Mu Ruchen looked at him and did not explain.


    Mufeng raised his fist. However, his fist never fell down. "You don''t deserve to be his brother or his family!" Then he turned and went out.


    Mu Ruchen looks at Mu Feng''s back and sighs.


    Go back to your room, take out your cell phone and make a call.


    "Hello?" On the other end of the phone, it''s an Lixia''s voice.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Mr. Su Mufeng is still in danger, and I''m still in danger? How is he doing? "


    "He went to the valley to look for Siyue." Mu Ruchen''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "But he is still injured. How can he..."


    "Let him go. Only in this way will he die." Mu Ruchen sighed, "I''ll go to the hospital to find you."


    "Good."


    Si Yue is not dead.


    He fell into the valley and happened to meet Su Chen.


    However, when sent to the hospital, there is no breathing, Su Chen after a night of rescue, division read is still in danger, Mo Jin rushed to the night, now in the operating room.


    Two of the best doctors together, I believe Si Yue will be ok?


    To tell Mufeng that Siyue is dead is to make Mufeng live a good life. This is what Siyue said. He said that he can''t respond to Mufeng''s feelings. The only thing he can do is to disappear.


    Love, is the most complex human feelings, no one will really understand.


    When mu Ruchen came to the hospital, Su Chen just came out of it. The rescue overnight consumed a lot of physical strength. Even Su Chen''s body could not stand it.


    "Instructor, are you ok?" Gu Yi Chen walks past, immediately helped Su Chen.


    Su Chen leans on Gu Yi Chen''s bosom, "how have you not gone yet?"


    "I''ll wait and see what happens to Si Yue."


    "What can happen?" Su Chen straightened up and sat on the chair beside him. "If he can wake up within 48 hours, he will be out of danger. If he can''t wake up..."


    "What will happen?" Mu Ruchen asked nervously.


    "Maybe he''ll never wake up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen stares big eyes, "how is it possible? Aren''t you an authoritative doctor? My father-in-law is also a ghost doctor. Why can''t you save one person? "Are you kidding?


    Su Chen sighed, "when he was sent to the hospital, Si Yue was basically a dead man. He could still have a chance of life. It all depends on our medical skills, right?"


    Mu Ruchen took a backward step in embarrassment.


    "Look at him." Then he got up and changed.


    Doing my operation like this, my mind is highly concentrated. For Su Chen, I''m really more tired than fighting the enemy all night.


    "Ah Chen?" An Lixia walked over and held mu Ruchen''s hand. "Si Yue, he will be OK, right?"


    "Well!" Mu Ruchen nodded, "he is very kind. He is reluctant to let his family feel sorry for him. Therefore, he will try his best to wake up."


    Siyue was moved to the intensive care unit.


    There are a lot of instruments placed on his body, all observing his vital signs. His face is wearing an oxygen mask, and his thin body looks like he has lost his life.


    Mu Ruchen looked at his younger brother, a face of remorse.


    It''s because he didn''t protect Si Yue. It''s all his fault.


    Su Chen and Mo Jin stay in the hospital, while Gu Yichen and Li Yuan leave by plane.


    They are useless here. Moreover, Gu Yichen is in a hurry to go back to deal with the affairs of the Mu family. There is no Fushan group to support him. I believe that if we only rely on the Mu family, we can''t make much trouble.


    In fact, Gu Yichen is not worried about the country. The only thing he cares about is Li Yuan.


    He will take Li Yuan back to Linluo.


    Li Yuan resumed his original position. When he resigned, Su Chen didn''t sign at all. Instead, he suppressed the matter. When the superior asked, he said that he had gone to perform the task secretly.


    Lin Luo always feels guilty for Li Yuan, so Gu Yichen specially takes Li Yuan back to Lin Luo to prove that he is really good now, so that Lin Luo can be at ease.


    But, Li Yuan is the first love of Lin Luo, Gu Yichen very mind!


    More than ten hours of flight, Gu Yichen did not say a word with Li Yuan, has been silent to the home.


    This is mo Jin''s residence.


    Before Gu Yichen came, he told everyone that the Mu family was not safe, so they moved to the very safe Mo family.

 Chapter 526

    Seeing Li Yuan again, Lin Luo is very excited. Regardless of Gu Yichen''s eyes, he rushes over and hugs Li Yuan tightly.


    "Brother, it''s great to see you again!"


    Fortunately, she''s OK. Otherwise, Lin Luo will live in guilt all his life, right?


    Li Yuan did not speak, just holding Lin Luo, enjoying the last hug.


    He knew that Lin Luo''s love for him was that of his sister''s love for his brother, but he was not. He liked Lin Luo very much since he was a child, and it had never changed over the years.


    Lose to Gu Yi Chen, he is not reconciled, but, not reconciled again how?


    He doesn''t want to hinder Linluo''s happiness and destroy her family, and now, she is a princess, enjoying the glory of her life, so what position does he have to fight for?


    Li Yuan let go of her, pinched Lin Luo''s nose, "how can I be ok? Am I that vulnerable? "


    "No, no, my brother is the strongest and has the longest life!" Linlo grinned to please.


    Gu Yichen feels sour.


    It''s too sour to bear!


    He went to one side and picked up his daughter, with a face of indignation, "daughter, do you see the green hat on daddy''s head?"


    Linlo embarrassed, he means, did she bring him a green hat?


    This guy is so stingy, but he still wants to bring Li Yuan back. He brought people back, and he still talks sarcastically. It''s a contradiction.


    "Brother, are you tired?" Lin Luo doesn''t care Gu Yichen, just looks up at Li Yuan, "I take you to the room to have a rest?"


    "Good." Li Yuan nodded.


    Lin Luo pulls Li Yuan to the room, while Gu Yichen follows her daughter behind her.


    "Gu Yichen, what do you follow?" Asked Lin Luo, pretending to be angry.


    Gu Yichen looked down at his daughter, "it''s not what I want to follow, it''s my daughter who let me follow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Somebody, what''s the future?


    Li Yuan has a rest in the room, while Lin Luo follows Gu Yichen back to his room.


    Then, Gu Yichen puts Yuan Bao in his cradle, turns around and pours Lin Luo on the bed.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Luo pushed him, "in broad daylight, don''t be such a beast!"


    Gu Yichen slightly narrowed his eyes, black eyes with ambiguous light, "don''t you say, I don''t wear clothes is a beast, wear clothes is a beast? So, you want me to be undressed? "


    "You are playing a rascal!" Lin Luo hugged his neck with a coquettish voice.


    "I was a rogue originally," Gu Yichen kisses her lip, "you are very bad today, I think we should teach you a lesson, otherwise you will forget who you should care about most."


    "Didn''t you bring Li Yuan to me?" Lin Luo Du mouth, "how, you regret?"


    "I''m your husband. We''ve been apart for so many days. You smelly girl didn''t even look at me. Do you know what is Xiao BIE Sheng''s new marriage, huh?"


    Lin Luo smiles and flatters, "husband, I find that you are not at home occasionally, which is also very good."


    "What''s good?"


    "I can sleep with my daughter in my arms at night, and I can sleep all night. When I wake up the next morning, I can see my daughter''s smiling face." Lin Luo thinks that such a life is actually very enjoyable.


    But if Gu Yichen was there, he would not allow her to sleep with her daughter at night. He said that she should hold him at night, and that it was his duty and so on. It was abominable.


    Gu Yichen listened to Lin Luo''s complaint, not angry, but more ambiguous on his face, "wife, I''m very unfortunate to tell you, such a life, you will never have again!" And then he kisses her on the lips.


    She''s his. Even if she''s a daughter, she can''t fight him.


    Thirty hours later, Si Yue still didn''t wake up.


    Mu Ruchen has been standing in the corridor, looking through the thick glass inside the lying secretary read.


    For such a long time, he didn''t move his eyelids, or his fingers, or even shake them. However, he didn''t.


    It''s like a puppet lying there in peace.


    "Ah Chen, I''m here to watch. Would you like to have something to eat?" Anlixia came to him and held his hand. "You haven''t had a drink or a bite of rice for a long time. If you go on like this, your body can''t stand it."


    "It doesn''t matter." Mu Ruchen''s voice is hoarse, "you go to rest, don''t worry about me."


    "Ah Chen?" Anlixia knew that he was blaming himself.


    Blame yourself for not protecting your own brother.


    But clearly this is not to blame him, "ah Chen, Si Yue will be OK."


    "Well."


    "He''ll wake up."


    "Well."


    "Ah Chen, don''t be sad."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    "Ah Chen?" Andrea shook his hand in a soft voice.Mu Ruchen turned around and held an Lixia tightly in his arms, as if that was his only comfort.


    "Xiao Xia, I''m a poor man," Mu Ruchen said hoarsely. "I can''t even protect my brother. I''m useless!"


    "No, ah Chen, you''re amazing. You''re the most amazing person I''ve ever met."


    It''s not mu Ruchen''s fault that Siyue was no longer planned. It''s very good that he can do this. He''s a good brother with a sense of responsibility.


    Mu Ruchen holding an Lixia, looking for bravery.


    And Mufeng has been looking for Siyue in the valley.


    He searched all day and all night, but he almost searched the whole valley and couldn''t find Si Yue''s whereabouts, so he really


    How is that possible?


    How could Siyue leave so easily?


    But at this time, Mufeng is on the ground, picked up a necklace.


    It was read by the secretary.


    He always wears it around his neck like a baby.


    Mufeng sat down on the ground. Si Yue said that he would wear the necklace until he died.


    Holding the necklace, Mufeng held his body, retracted his head into the darkness and sobbed.


    He didn''t believe that Si Yue was dead, but all kinds of signs showed that the chance of his life was really small. However, no matter how impossible it was, Mufeng refused to believe it.


    Si Yue is still alive!


    Absolutely alive!


    Muruchen is Si Yue''s elder brother. He is not a heartless man. He can take risks for Gu Yichen. How can he be bad to his brother?


    Moreover, if Si Yue dies, why can''t you see the sadness on mu Ruchen''s face?


    Why didn''t mu Ruchen send someone to look for him?


    These are not in line with common sense.


    Mufeng raised his head and looked around the boundless, then, the only possibility is that Si Yue didn''t die, he was hiding from him!


    This idea makes Mufeng more desperate.


    Between them, has it come to this point?


    Even if he retreated to the position of a friend, he would not appear in front of him?


    Mu Feng''s face, with a desperate smile, Si Yue, what should I do with you? What do you want me to do with you?

 Chapter 527

    It has been forty-eight hours, and there has been no movement in Siyue.


    Muruchen''s body is almost stuck on the glass, eyes, closely staring at the division read, hoping to see any movement from his body.


    However, Si Yue hasn''t moved since he went in.


    How is that possible?


    Mu Ruchen wants to rush in and yell at this sleepy bastard, so that he can''t stay in bed, and wake up quickly, even if he opens his eyes.


    However, from the beginning to the end, the instruments on Si Yue''s body have not changed at all.


    Su Chen and Mo Jin''s face, the expression is not very good, they put on the isolation clothes, intend to go in.


    "Wait!" Mu Ruchen stopped them, "what are you doing in there?"


    "Check if it''s brain death..."


    "He is not!" Mu Ruchen yelled out Mo Jin''s words, "father-in-law, you give Si Yue a little more time, he will wake up, he He always likes to stay up late. Give him more time


    Mo Jin frowned, "don''t be childish, OK?"


    "I beg you!" Mu Ruchen''s eyes, with thick water vapor, seemed to be able to turn into tears at any time, "Mr. Su, father-in-law, I beg you, give the Secretary more time!"


    Mo Jin looks at Su Chen, and Su Chen also looks at Mo Jin helplessly.


    "An hour!" Mu Ruchen held them, "give him another hour, he will wake up, he will wake up, I promise, he will never be OK!"


    He is willing to exchange his life''s fortune for his safety.


    Drop, drop, drop, drop


    There was an abnormal sound from the instrument in the intensive care unit.


    Mo Jin pushes mu Ruchen away and goes in immediately.


    Si Yue is coughing up blood!


    The body is moving restlessly, the blood in the mouth has dyed the oxygen mask red, like trying to break through some barrier, like trying to wake up.


    However, his power seems to be too small to follow the quilt!


    Mo Jin will take up the oxygen mask, and then take out the silver needle, into his acupoints, let him no longer move.


    Su Chen felt his pulse to determine his physical condition.


    Mu Ruchen nervously looked inside, watched Mo Jin and Su Chen stab some silver needles into Si Yue''s body, and watched his body slowly recover calm.


    Finally, eyes, slowly open.


    Move your mouth again.


    Muruchen can''t hear his voice, but he can see his mouth. What he said is, brother, I wake up.


    In front of my eyes, it became a blur.


    Mu Ruchen wiped the excess liquid in his eyes, but at the corner of his lips, he was smiling.


    Si Yue wakes up. He''ll be fine.


    More and more liquid in his eyes caught mu Ruchen off guard. He could only cover his face to prevent outsiders from seeing his unpromising side.


    Mo Jin and Su Chen do a serious examination for Si Yue, make sure that his body is OK, then come out from inside.


    They''re going to be scared to death, too.


    Mo Jin walked over and patted mu Ruchen on the shoulder. "Don''t cry. You''re hopeless. You can''t bear the shock at all!"


    Mu Ruchen did not speak, but held his face tightly.


    "Come on, no promise!" With that, he turned and left.


    In the moment of turning around, Mo Jin heaved a sigh of relief, his heart almost fell down, too dangerous.


    This guy, Siyue, is a real worry.


    Su Chen said that Si Yue''s body is too weak. Maybe he won''t wake up until tomorrow. Let them not worry about it, and do what they should do.


    Mu Ruchen came to an empty ward and sat on the bed to calm his fear.


    It''s going to scare him to death.


    Anlixia went over and sat beside him.


    "Ah Chen Ah


    An Lixia just opened her mouth, and before she said anything, she was knocked down on the bed by mu Ruchen, and then she was kissing casually.


    Cool lips, even with a shiver, kept falling on an Lixia''s face and neck.


    "Ah Chen, are you afraid?" Andrea held his neck and let him move.


    Mu Ruchen stopped, "well, I''m afraid."


    What he was most afraid of was watching his relatives leave. The feeling of helplessness scared him. He would rather get hurt than see his family have an accident.


    "Si Yue is not a weak man," an Lixia hugged him. "He is very pure and clean, but he is absolutely not weak. He will not easily compromise to difficulties."


    She knows Si Yue, has always been the most courageous, otherwise, he can not survive a long lonely, maintain an optimistic mood to grow up.


    He is braver than anyone else and loves life. How can such people leave them so easily?Mu Ruchen holds an Lixia and laughs, "when he wakes up, I will scold him."


    "You are the elder brother, you should tolerate the younger brother!" Andrea rubbed his hair.


    "No tolerance!" Mu Ruchen replied angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia was embarrassed, "Mu Ruchen, can you be more mature?"


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m going to scold this bastard


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia is really speechless to Mu Ruchen. He is more immature than Xiaoyuan.


    When Si Yue woke up, it was noon the next day.


    A pair of eyes to see a circle, make sure there is no Mufeng, just a sigh of relief, it seems that he does not know he is here, right?


    When struggling between life and death, he thought, don''t live, don''t add trouble to his family. If he dies, Mufeng can forget him and live happily.


    However, he is not reconciled. What if Mufeng doesn''t live a good life?


    If he is so stubborn, what if he is sad all the time?


    Si Yue is worried about Mufeng.


    Later, he vaguely heard his brother''s cry, heard his brother''s pleading tone, he decided to wake up, otherwise, those who care about him, will be very sad.


    "Awake?" Muruchen''s tone is not very good, and his eyes are full of false blame.


    "Brother, have you been guarding me?" Si Yue asked with a wink.


    "When men talk to men, don''t be so numb!" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "Oh," said Si Yue, lying motionless on the bed, with a bright smile on his face, "brother, did you cry for me?"


    "Speak less, rest more!" Mu Ruchen refused to answer this shameful question.


    "When I woke up for the first time, I saw you crying with tears on your face." Pale face, but obstinately brilliant.


    "That''s your illusion!" Mu Ruchen did not say curiously.


    "Brother, you see, I''m hallucinating. Can you take care of me more?" Si Yue is coquettish.


    Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "I want to eat Kanto."


    "Bear it


    "I want sushi, too."


    "You..."


    "Brother, when I''m better, you can buy it for me, OK?"


    Mu Ruchen glared at him.


    However, in my heart, it was a mess.

 Chapter 528

    Although they are all the same, mu Ruchen and Mu Feng are totally different in Si Yue''s mind.


    Mufeng is very concerned about Siyue, but Siyue always feels that he doesn''t know what to take in return. He has a feeling of fear. He doesn''t want to hurt him and wants to make him happy, but he doesn''t know how to do it.


    In the face of Mu Ruchen''s concern, Si Yue always takes it for granted. Deep in his heart, he feels that mu Ruchen is his brother and the person responsible for taking care of him. Even if he has any bad temper or small emotions, mu Ruchen can tolerate them.


    There''s a sense of security.


    Even, Si Yue deliberately played coquetry in front of Mu Ruchen. He felt that his elder brother was like his father, so he had to take care of him.


    The wound on the body was oppressed by anesthetic, so I didn''t feel much pain. I just lay motionless on the bed, always a little bored.


    "Brother?" Si Yue looked at mu Ruchen, who was looking at the computer. "I want to eat an apple!"


    Mu Ruchen, the shooter, put the apple juice in front of him, "drink it!"


    The apple juice is for him.


    Secretary read opened his mouth, and then blinked a pair of clear eyes to see Xiangmu Ruchen.


    What do you mean?


    "You want me to feed you?" Mu Ruchen was a little angry.


    "Yes, I can''t move now. The juice is so far away from me. How can I reach it?" Si Yue took it for granted.


    So far?


    Mu Ruchen looked, that glass of juice is clearly in his hand, OK?


    Si Yue doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s far away. Anyway, he wants mu Ruchen to feed him.


    Mu Ruchen sighed, closed the computer, pulled the chair in front of him, picked up the juice, put the straw into his mouth, and watched him drink one by one.


    "Brother, why are you here to take care of me?" Si Yue asked while drinking.


    "Don''t talk when you drink!" Mu Ruchen frowned, a look of disgust.


    What if I choke? Coughing up is not to affect the wound on the body?


    "Then I won''t drink it." Don''t open your head.


    Mu Ruchen glared at him and put the juice on the table.


    "Brother, what about Xiao Xia?" Si Yue asked again.


    "She''s your sister-in-law!"


    "Well Brother, where''s my sister-in-law? " Si Yue asked again.


    "He accompanied Mo Jin to see Fushan GUI." Mu Ruchen finally answered truthfully, "so I stay to take care of you. There are only two of us here. You dare to be presumptuous again. No one knows that I abuse you!"


    Division reads Du mouth, "elder brother, you are really violent, not gentle at all."


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "do you dare to have an opinion? Disobedient and sneak to Japan, the result caused so much trouble, he almost died, you dare to have an opinion? "


    "I don''t know that yeqinglan is a killer," said Si Yue with an aggrieved face. "None of you told me that I couldn''t come here. I thought it was just a simple place."


    He didn''t come into contact with gratitude and resentment, so he didn''t have any defense at all. If he had known that coming here would cause trouble for everyone, he would not have come!


    "What about the night light waves? What are you going to do? " Mu Ruchen took a deep breath and changed the topic.


    "What to do?" Secretary read a face of innocence, "she is free, should be with their brothers together?"? If he has family to take care of him, I can rest assured! "


    "You don''t want to take care of yeqinglan?"


    "Look at me now, obviously I can only be taken care of. Who can I take care of?" Si Yue looked at mu Ruchen pitifully, "bring back another person, brother, will you take care of me?"


    "I never look after women!"


    Mu Ruchen always thinks that women are the most troublesome, except for Xia Xia.


    Si Yue nodded, "so brother, do you mean Xia Xia is not a woman?"


    "Shut up Mu Ruchen glared at him.


    Si Yue was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he was still very happy. He looked at the ceiling and said with a smile, "everyone thinks that I like the light waves of night, but it''s not. I like people, so I know what it''s like to like a person. I can tell clearly."


    Suddenly serious, let mu Ruchen some not adapt.


    "Who did you like?"


    "Secret Si Yue laughed again. "However, I have put that person in the heart now. Maybe one day, it will be so deep that I can''t even touch him."


    Mu Ruchen knows that he likes anlixia, but what''s the use of this kind of thing?


    He won''t give anlixia to anyone.


    "But brother," Si Yue looked at him, "when will you marry Xia Xia?"


    "Soon," muruchen couldn''t help laughing, "you say, if I propose to her, how much chance can she accept?"


    "Zero!" Si Yue''s answer was very solid.


    Mu Ruchen frowned."Although Xia Xia wants to marry you very much, I think it''s hard to agree with her arrogant personality. He will definitely want you to propose more times, so brother, you should think of all kinds of plans in advance!"


    What are the options?


    He''s been having a headache for a proposal for so long. How many do you want him to think about now?


    This is more difficult than buying CHEYANG group.


    An Lixia goes with Mo Jin to see Fushan GUI, and Su Chen goes with him.


    Once I saw two excellent doctors, Fukuyama was a little frightened, so he entertained them in a restaurant.


    The three top doctors were talking about some professional terms together. Anlixia couldn''t understand them, and nil couldn''t understand them. So after dinner, they said they wanted to go out for a walk.


    Zero loves to be with Annette.


    "Zero, you know Japanese, don''t you?" Andrea looks at him.


    "Well!" Zero answer, "I can understand, can communicate."


    After all, this is her native language.


    "We''ll buy snacks, and you''ll translate for me, OK?" Anlixia looked at him with a smile on her face.


    Zero nod, a face of pride.


    Two people went to the front of the pedestrian street, just went there, they saw a man to propose to a woman.


    Holding a flower in his hand, he knelt down and asked the girl to marry him.


    It''s a very common scene, but it''s very moving. There are many people around. They are witnessing their happiness together.


    An Lixia thinks that mu Ruchen, a fool, doesn''t even want to marry him. He doesn''t even ask for a good proposal. Does he think that if they all have children, these things can be avoided?


    Although she doesn''t care most of the time, occasionally, she still wants to propose. I believe every girl likes this kind of scene.


    "Auntie, are you envious of them?" Zero turns to ask.


    Andrea nodded honestly.


    "You want your uncle to kneel down, too?" Zero see, a man kneels down, the woman laughed, do not know what that means.


    "Yes, very much!"


    Kneel down and sing conquest!

 Chapter 529

    In an Lixia''s memory, Si Yue should like Guandong cooking. Therefore, an Lixia bought two large portions, one for Si Yue and one for mu Ruchen.


    Although she is not sure whether mu Ruchen likes it or not, it''s easier to buy two together.


    Mo Jin they are still talking, so, an Lixia and zero first went back to the hospital.


    What he wanted to eat all the time was suddenly brought back. Si Yue''s happiness index was just bursting, and he was always boasting about an Lixia.


    "Xia Xia, you are so tender and considerate. You are a typical good wife and mother!" He''s a dog''s leg.


    Mu Ruchen hummed coldly, "can you eat it?"


    Mingming Mo Jin told him to eat more liquid food.


    "Once in a while, and I didn''t hurt my stomach. Why can''t I?" Secretary read a face can''t wait to look at an Lixia, "quick, Xia Xia, come to feed me."


    Anlixia opened the lunch box and sat by the bed, patiently feeding him one bite at a time.


    Mu Ruchen is very jealous.


    If it can be changed, he wants to be injured, to lie down, to let anlixia feed so gently.


    Si Yue enjoyed eating, "Xia Xia, do you feel chilly and sour around us?"


    An Lixia turns her head and looks at mu Ruchen. Mu Ruchen immediately lowers her head to eat instead of seeing them.


    "Ah Chen?" An Lixia looked at Xiang Mu Ruchen with a smile, "is it delicious to cook in Guandong?"


    "Well, it''s delicious!" Mu Ruchen lowered his head to eat.


    "But if I feed Siyue, will it affect your appetite?" Anlixia asked kindly.


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "well, very influential!"


    So stop feeding!


    "The doctors here seem to have made room for my father. You can eat there."


    Is this driving him away?


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "don''t go!"


    "Disobedient?" Anlixia''s tone was a little pleasant.


    Mu Ruchen did not speak, holding his lunch box, turned out of the ward.


    These days, mu Ruchen is too hard. An Lixia wants him to have more rest.


    Mu Ruchen came to Mo Jin''s lounge and sat on the table. He was very hungry, but he didn''t have the appetite to eat. There was a smell of disinfectant all over the place, which made people have little appetite.


    At this time, mu Ruchen''s mobile phone rang, it was Zhou Fang.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen answers the phone.


    "Second master, when will you be back?" Zhou Fang asked with a smile on the other end of the phone, "our plan to acquire Che Yang, the preliminary work is ready, and all the funds are in place, but without you, I''m afraid it''s almost momentum."


    After all, it''s a continuous alliance. How can it work without muruchen?


    "I will go back in about a week. You go to CHEYANG group to find Connor first. He has a power of attorney given by Gu Yichen in his hand. Go and get the source documents."


    "All right!" Zhou Fang hung up.


    The prospect of the merger of Mu and Che Yang is immeasurable. Zhou Fang feels excited when he thinks about it. Although he wants to do it, it''s obviously not the right time.


    He needs to be patient.


    Zhou Fang put down the phone, loosened the tie on his neck, and then looked at Ouyang ye with a smile, "Xiaoye, you''re basically OK now, aren''t you?"


    Ouyang Ye nodded, "it''s OK."


    "Be my driver and drive me to CHEYANG group?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Ye is lying on the sofa comfortable, a heard is troublesome, Leng for a while, and then replied, "what did you just say?"


    "I said, let you drive me to CHEYANG group, I want to get a very important document."


    "No, the first sentence, what did you say?"


    "I said, you''re basically OK now, aren''t you?"


    "No, it''s not!" Ouyang Yeh replied, "I was too tired a few days ago. Now I don''t want to do anything but sleep."


    He''s been sleeping all day.


    Zhou Fang is not angry, still looking at him with a smile, "well, I''m too tired, and I need to rest, so let''s all rest. We don''t need to take any documents. It''s just an important document. If we don''t want it, we don''t want it."


    Ouyang Ye frowned, "since the second master asked you to go, it must be very important. Can''t you go?"


    "Well, I won''t go if you don''t go."


    "You..."


    "That document is more important than you think, but because you don''t go, I don''t want to go either." Zhou Fang deliberately lies on the sofa, looking even lazier than Ouyang Ye.


    Ouyangye glared at him, then immediately got up and grabbed him, "go, I''ll be your driver!"


    Zhou Fang stood up with a smile, and then pretended to be very tired and sat on the sofa, "Alas, I don''t know how many nights I''ve been up these days, and I have no strength all over my body."


    Ouyang Ye looked at him, "you don''t want me to carry you?""Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shameless, shameless!


    Ouyang ye took the car key and walked out of the door neatly, "you just stay at home, don''t you just go to get a document? I''ll get it by myself


    Anyway, he knew Connor.


    Zhou Fang sighed and followed him out. It was just a document. It was a quick way for Connor to send it or send it.


    The reason why mu Ruchen asked Zhou Fang to go in person is that he wanted to show his face in CHEYANG group and give some clues to those employees, so that when the news of the merger and acquisition spread, they would not be so scared, would they?


    Alas, it''s worthy of being the second master. I''ve thought of everything.


    In the car, Zhou Fang leaned back in his chair, with a smile on his lips.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ouyang ye asked while driving.


    "In the past, I just thought that Erye was powerful and skillful, and he was a very strong opponent, but now, closer to him, I found that he was a God, which I could never surpass in my life."


    Zhou Fang was convinced.


    He will never be the kind of person you want to betray, and he will never want to be your idol.


    This is the personal charm of the second master.


    "You know now?" Ouyang ye a face of pride, "from the first time I see him, I think he is such a person."


    "Ono, to be honest, I really envy you."


    "What do you admire me for?" Ouyang ye asked.


    "I envy that you can accompany the second master so early and appreciate his omnipotence at such a close distance."


    "If you have been with the second master for a long time, you will find that he is an idol only in front of outsiders. In front of his family, especially in front of Xia Xia, he is a hopeless child at all."


    Ouyang Ye has a deep understanding of this.


    Zhou Fang thought, maybe this contrast is also a manifestation of personal charm?


    Before, he was desperate for his brother, but now, he is willing to do something for the second master.

 Chapter 530

    The hopeless muruchen is eating obediently.


    Originally, he did not eat any more and read the news on his mobile phone, but an Lixia came over and found that he had only taken a few bites, so he forced him to eat them all.


    At the moment, mu Ruchen is eating with his head down, while an Lixia reaches out his hand, rubs his hair, and smiles like a child.


    "Ah Chen, be good, eat everything."


    "Well!" Mu Ruchen nodded and ate.


    He is very good indeed.


    Anlixia put down her hand, and muruchen took up her hand again, put her hand on his head, did not speak, and continued to eat with her head down. He liked her to rub her hair with gentle movements, and liked to be cared by her.


    Even if it looks hopeless.


    I''m so naive.


    An Lixia rubbed his hair, "ah Chen, when I went shopping with zero today, I saw a boy proposing to a girl."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen was stunned.


    "It''s tacky, but it''s romantic," anlixia said casually. "It''s really romantic to admit that we are each other''s lifelong partners in the presence of so many people


    "Do you like it?" Mu Ruchen raised his head, "as long as a bunch of flowers, kneel down, you will agree?"


    "I''m just talking about others, not myself." An Lixia is a little proud.


    Mu Ruchen lowered his head and continued to eat, "what kind of proposal do you want?"


    "I No need? " "I don''t need anything. We''re old husbands and wives. It''s no use not playing with them," he admitted


    Mu Ruchen looked at her and sighed.


    "By the way, when shall we go back?" Anlixia asked, "I see you seem very busy recently."


    "A week later," Mu Ruchen said while eating, "now Si Yue''s injury still dare not move. After a week, we will take him back with us."


    An Lixia breathed a sigh of relief, "I thought you would leave Si Yue alone in Japan!"


    "How could it be?" Mu Ruchen smiles, "he has been alone for a long time. Since he was ten years old, he was alone. At that time, I didn''t know his existence. If I knew, I would take care of him earlier."


    Si Yue has lived alone for a long time. So much loneliness and loneliness are piling up on him. In the future, mu Ruchen won''t let him be so lonely any more.


    Anlixia rubbed his hair, "ah Chen, I find you are really more and more gentle."


    Mu Ruchen raised his head, "other aspects, I can be gentle, but at some time, I will never be gentle, so, you do a good awakening."


    At some point?


    An Lixia wants to pretend that she doesn''t understand. However, the ambiguity on mu Ruchen''s face is so obvious that she can''t even pretend to be stupid. This guy is really


    "Mu Ruchen, can''t you stop saying these unorthodox words?" Andrea complains sweetly.


    "How can I be serious if I live in a room with only one man and few women?" Mu Ruchen looked at her vaguely, "from I left home to D country, to you were bound to Japan, and then until today, I don''t seem to have touched you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia thought something was wrong.


    "Wife, I let your body rest so long, how do you plan to compensate me?" Muruchen put down his chopsticks.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I I''ll buy you food and watch you eat. Isn''t that compensation? " An Lixia is embarrassed.


    "No," muruchen stood up, went around her, hugged her from behind, and approached her ear, "I want you to compensate with your body."


    The low voice, with an ambiguous tone, seduces an Lixia from a short distance.


    An Lixia swallowed a mouthful without success, "what do you want?"


    "I want to try what you call ice and fire, and you take the initiative." Mu Ruchen nibbled her earlobe, but his hand reached her chest.


    "Muruchen, it''s day."


    "Of course, I don''t want it now. When we go back," Mu Ruchen chuckled, "it''s not suitable here. I don''t want to be disturbed on the way."


    "Then let go of your hand!" Andrea blushed.


    "I don''t want to let go."


    "Mu Ruchen, you beast in clothes!"


    Mu Ruchen smiles and kisses her lips. Looking at her angry appearance, mu Ruchen is very happy.


    She looks very cute with a false anger.


    When Mo Jin came back, it was very late. He knew that someone had been following him all the time, and probably guessed who it was, so he didn''t care. He just went back to the hospital.


    Looking at Si Yue, I found that he had a fever, which was caused by the wound. This is a normal phenomenon.


    Mo Jin made some medicine and injected it into his body in the hope of alleviating his physical pain. After that, she went out.


    Si Yue''s wound is in pain. Even if he has injected drugs, it won''t work quickly.Consciousness is vague. Si Yue only feels heat and pain.


    He bit his lip and stubbornly refused to let himself make a sound. Although he was in a coma, he still knew that this was a hospital with his brother by his side.


    More know, brother in order to take care of him, very hard, so he can''t shout out a voice, will disturb them.


    It''s just pain. It''s too much.


    But at this time, there is a gentle embrace with elegant fragrance.


    Very warm embrace.


    Si Yue thought that it was a dream, so he didn''t struggle, just let himself sink.


    "Does it hurt?" Soft voice, with a little lazy, very nice.


    "Well..." Secretary read answer.


    "It won''t hurt in a moment," he said in a low voice, very gentle. "I didn''t protect you. I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    Tears came out of the corner of Si Yue''s eyes.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. I''m here. It''s OK."


    Wet lips, kiss off the tears of his eyes, voice gentle as if only breath.


    "Sorry..." Si Yue said intermittently, "I''m sorry I''m really sorry... "


    "It''s OK, you have used your life to compensate me. I''m very content," he said, holding Si Yue more tightly. "I don''t blame you. It''s all my problem. It has nothing to do with you. Take good care of yourself, live a good life, and live every day carefree as before, OK?"


    Si Yue choked and couldn''t say anything.


    "See you happy, I ah, you should be happy at any time," voice, with a little hoarse, "I will not force you, if you do not want to see me, you will completely disappear from your eyes, read, as long as you can make you happy, I am willing to do anything, even if you leave you forever, I am willing to."


    Si Yue''s consciousness fell into the dark, and the medicine worked.


    Mu Feng held Si Yue in his arms and put him back on the bed until dawn. Then he took out a necklace and put it on his neck again with gentle action.


    He will give you everything that belongs to you.

 Chapter 531

    When Si Yue woke up, it was noon the next day.


    The pain of the body disappeared. Mo Jin was changing his dressing. The cool medicine was applied on the wound. It was very comfortable. There was no burning pain at all.


    "Uncle Mo, your medicine really works." Si Yue lay still.


    "Nonsense, no matter what, can I call a ghost doctor?" Mo Jin side for his medicine, side carelessly said.


    "Where''s my brother?"


    "They were driven out by me," Mo Jin said lazily. "They just took a medicine. They were surprised beside me. Would I touch your wound on purpose and hurt you on purpose?"


    Really, in his ear kept saying careful, light and so on, Mo Jin simply drove them out!


    You can''t say that he didn''t pay attention just because she was skilled.


    The wound doesn''t hurt at all. At the beginning, it will hurt a little, but now it''s much better. Although it looks like a hornet''s nest, there are many ferocious wounds, but in fact, the wounds are healing and no pain.


    Mo Jin''s medicine is much better than that of ordinary doctors.


    "My wound is all right, isn''t it?" Si Yue asked.


    "Well, the wound is not a big problem, but you lose too much blood, and these wounds hurt your internal organs. You can''t recuperate without a year or two."


    "So long?" Si Yue''s eyes widened.


    "The body function wants full recovery, I will give you some Chinese medicine, slowly raise, young, if fall what disease root, even if you don''t mind, will also smash my signboard."


    "Oh." Siyue is obedient.


    Mo Jin dressed him, then frowned, "when did you wear the necklace around your neck? I remember the last time I changed your dressing


    Necklace?


    Si Yue stretched out his hand and found the necklace on his neck.


    He can''t remember what he couldn''t touch before. For this reason, he was sad for several days. How did he come back today?


    "Well Didn''t you remove it when you operated on me? " Secretary read silly asked.


    "There was nothing on you at that time!"


    Why? What''s going on?


    Si Yue seems to have guessed something, but he chose to ignore, "Uncle Mo, is my necklace good-looking?"


    "Childish to death!" Mo Jin frowned.


    "From Xia Xia."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it looks good. "


    Si Yue laughed happily, "Uncle Mo, do I want to live here all the time?"


    "In a week, your body will be able to move and we''ll go home."


    "Then you tell my brother, these days, buy me a piece of Guandong cuisine and sushi every day. When I leave, I won''t get such delicious food."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin covered him with a quilt, turned and went out.


    When there was only one person left in the room, Si Yue quietly looked at the ceiling and slowly took back the smile on his face. He was not heartless, but at present, he really couldn''t respond to Mufeng''s feelings.


    I''m sorry.


    I''m really sorry.


    Mu Ruchen saw Mu Feng in the garden under the hospital.


    He sat alone on the wooden chair, and let the wind blow his hair off his shoulders. With loneliness all over his body, he just sat quietly. It seems that he has kept such a posture for a long time.


    Muruchen bought two cups of coffee next to him, then went over and handed one to Mufeng.


    Mu Feng saw mu Ruchen, seemed a little surprised, but turned and did not care.


    "What are you doing here?" Mu Ruchen sat beside him and asked.


    "See a doctor," Mu Feng drank a mouthful of coffee, "I am also injured, and it seems that the injury is not light."


    "You remember, you''re not in this hospital." Mu Ruchen sent him to the hospital, specially separated them.


    "Can''t I transfer?" Mu Feng said lazily, drinking coffee and leaning on mu Ruchen''s shoulder.


    That beautiful face, with a touch of fatigue and laziness, so comfortable to lean on mu Ruchen''s shoulder, comfortable slightly narrowed his eyes.


    Mu Feng is pretending to be a fool, so mu Ruchen doesn''t explain the problem thoroughly. We are all adults. They just understand a lot of things in their hearts.


    "What are your plans for the future?" Mu Ruchen asked.


    "No plan." Mufeng is always muddling along and seldom plans anything for the future.


    "Are you interested in being a businessman?" Mu Ruchen took a sip of coffee.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Come to my company and be a vice president." Mu Ruchen looked at the distance, "after the merger of Mu''s and Che Yang Group, it needs a lot of people to operate together. It''s not enough for me alone."


    Mufeng chuckled, "so, do you want me to help you?"


    "Well!" Mu Ruchen nodded.


    "I didn''t learn it, I didn''t do it.""But you are proficient in the languages of nine countries. You are smart and have many means. I believe that if you are willing to try, you will become a very good businessman." Mu Ruchen has no doubt about Mu Feng''s ability.


    Mufeng sighed, "you really look up to me."


    "So you won''t?" Mu Ruchen can probably guess what he thinks.


    Mu Feng nodded, "if it had been before, we would have been very happy. After all, to be your vice president, we could see you tomorrow, be with you every day, and fight side by side with you. This used to be my dream."


    Once upon a time, he wanted to protect mu Ruchen and be with him, but now, even if he leans on his shoulder, his mood seems to be different from before.


    "Second, you''re a little late. I don''t like you any more." Mufeng spoke very clearly.


    Mu Ruchen chuckled, "because I know you don''t like me, so I dare to invite you, otherwise, why did I always remain indifferent before?"


    Mu fengleng snorted, "you are really the most treacherous!"


    Mu Ruchen drank all the coffee in one breath, and then looked at Xiang Mufeng, "I asked you a question, which Xiao Xia asked me to ask."


    "What''s the problem?" Mufeng asked lazily.


    "You used to like me."


    "Yes, I do."


    "So Do you regard me as an attack or as Cough, cough, cough? " Later, mu Ruchen was a little embarrassed.


    But an Lixia this dead wench must let him ask.


    Mu Feng took a look at him, "you see you are now this unpromising appearance, in addition to accept, what can you be?"


    Mu Ruchen stood up and kicked Mu Feng aside.


    "Why? I don''t like you now! "


    "This is for me to kick before!" This guy, dressed so feminine, doesn''t he take himself as a woman?


    "Muluoer, you''re becoming more and more unlovable."


    "I''m a man. What do you want to be cute?" Mu Ruchen glared at him, "go back to recuperate!"


    "I''m going back to D country. I''ll find a clean place to recuperate," he said, standing up. "I''m going."


    Coming and going is always his style.

 Chapter 532

    I haven''t been home for several days. Tiantian and Xiaoyuan finally see their father and mother. They are so happy that they can''t be happy any more. They rush over and hold each other!


    "Daddy, I miss you so much!" Tiantian hugs mu Ruchen''s neck and kisses his face. "Daddy, you are thin again. You must have suffered a lot, right?"


    "No," muruchen chuckled, "people who can make daddy suffer are not qualified except your mom."


    Sweet likes daddy''s domineering look!


    "Mommy, are you hurt?" Ogaki asked, "after Fukuyama took you away, did he abuse you?"


    "Your daddy showed up before he could?" Anlixia holding Xiaoyuan, "these days, how are you?"


    "Well, except for thinking about Mommy, everything is fine." Ogaki''s answer is always watertight.


    Anlixia kisses Xiaoyuan''s face and holds her son in her arms.


    "The real wounded are here?" Si Yue looked weakly in the car, "even if you don''t care about me, can''t you even ask without asking?"


    "Dad?" Sweetie pounced, "how did you get hurt like this?"


    "Injury is cool!"


    "Dad is really cool this time!"


    That pale face looks very worrying.


    Mu Ruchen took a look at Si Yue, "get out of the car and go back to the room to lie down."


    Si Yue looked at mu Ruchen wrongly, stretched out his hands and said, "brother, you hold me."


    "What did you say?" Muruchen raised his voice.


    "If you walk, the wound will hurt, so brother, you hold me back to the room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother?"


    Mu Ruchen glared at him, walked over and took him out of the car.


    The princess hugged me.


    Although Si Yue was thin, he was a man after all, and his weight was not too light. However, mu Ruchen didn''t have any difficulty. He just hugged him and walked all the way to the room.


    "Brother, are you tired?" Si Yue is lying on the bed, looking at mu Ruchen, asking innocently.


    "You a man, weight so light, still have the face to ask me tired?" Mu Ruchen a face of disdain, "quickly eat fat point!"


    "It depends on how thoughtful you are."


    "You..." Mu Ruchen wanted to hit him.


    Si Yue is not afraid at all. He can''t really fight.


    In the living room, an Lixia is holding Tiantian and Xiaoyuan, enjoying the care of the two kids. On the other side, Mo Jin is also happy to see her wife.


    "Wife, do you miss me these days?" Mo Jin asked.


    "Mo Jin, you are old. Do you blush when you say these words?" Xiliang thinks that Mo Jin is getting older and less disciplined.


    "What''s the point of blushing?" Mo Jin did not agree, "we are normal husband and wife, not to cheat, why not say?"


    "Would you like some face?" Daughter and granddaughter are in, say such words, really appropriate?


    "Or shall we go to the room?" Mo Jin seems to not only want to say such words to her, but also want to hug her and kiss her.


    Xiliang glared at him, "I''ll make you tea!"


    Scented tea, very fragrant.


    Mo Jin enjoyed it.


    "Wife, your skill is getting higher and higher. You even know how to make flower tea." Mo Jin''s face is full of dogleg praise.


    "Grandfather, the flowers in the flower tea are dried by grandma." Tiantian tells Mo Jin with pride.


    "Oh?" Mo Jin looked at the flowers in the cup, "wife, where did you get the flowers?"


    They don''t grow such flowers in their yard, do they?


    "It''s from someone else." Xiliang explained casually.


    "Who sent it?"


    "It''s the parent of a classmate in our school." Ogaki said seriously.


    "Parents?" Mo Jin frowned, "man?"


    "Yes, he''s a single father. He''s chasing grandma."


    "What?" Mo Jin suddenly stood up, "how old is that man?"


    "It seems that she was in her thirties. Although we called grandma in front of him, and grandma clearly told each other her age, he didn''t believe it. She felt that grandma was our mommy."


    Mo Jin knew that her wife was so young that she would be missed by other men.


    "I''ll take you to school tomorrow!" Mo Jin looks up and drinks the cup hand tea.


    It''s not good. It''s sour.


    "Grandfather, are you going to fight that parent?" Sweet blinks a pair of clear eyes.


    "Well, I''ll poison him directly!" With that, Mo Jin went upstairs.


    Xiliang chuckles and shakes his head helplessly. Then he goes into the bedroom and wants to comfort Mo Jin. However, Mo Jin hugs him and presses him on the bed."I should really study a medicine that can make people grow old instantly!" Mo Jin said fiercely.


    Xiliang holding his neck, "Mo Jin, don''t be naive, OK?"


    "OK, let''s do something adult!" And then he kisses her on the lips.


    Mu Ruchen came out of Si Yue''s room, and then his mobile phone rang. It was a strange number.


    "Hello?" Muruchen answers.


    "Second master, all the rings you asked for have been made. Are you going to take them in person or shall we send them to you?" The other side asked respectfully.


    "It''s all finished?" Mu Ruchen is very happy.


    "Yes."


    "I''ll get it tomorrow."


    "All right."


    If the ring is ready, then he can propose, marry anlixia, and have another child with her?


    Mu Ruchen is very excited!


    He has thought a lot about how to propose these days, and he is sure that this dead girl will agree. Even if she doesn''t agree, he still has many alternatives until she agrees to marry him.


    Although an Lixia never cares about her fame, he wants her to be a real Mrs. mu, so that everyone knows that an Lixia is mu Ruchen''s.


    Go downstairs, mu Ruchen see smile a face bright an Lixia, in the heart, more itchy.


    I want to hold her and propose immediately.


    However, there are two little guys in the room. It''s not convenient for him to do anything.


    "Tiantian, Xiaoyuan," Mu Ruchen walked over, with a serious face, "you go upstairs to take care of your father, cough, I''ll take care of your mommy."


    "Yes, sir


    Tiantian and Ogaki go upstairs.


    Don''t you think they''re in the way? They understand.


    Mu Ruchen sat beside an Lixia and approached her, "Xiao Xia?"


    An Lixia was embarrassed, "Mu Ruchen, you look like you really want to have a request."


    Mu Ruchen hugged her and came close to her ear, "what you said, after you come back, you will try ice and fire with me. Now we are back. When will you try?"


    This day, mu Ruchen has been waiting.


    "Now?" An Lixia picks eyebrows.


    "Now!" Mu Ruchen''s face, with expectations.

 Chapter 533

    Mu Ruchen stood up and took an Lixia upstairs. This kind of thing should be done in the room, right?


    Anlixia looked at him, smiling, "we change a place this time, don''t go to the room."


    "In the living room?" Mu Ruchen''s eyes were shining, "in the living room Isn''t it safe? " Although that''s what he said, mu Ruchen still went to get his mobile phone and planned to inform them one by one not to come to the living room for the time being.


    Anlixia despised his behavior. "Let''s go outside."


    Outside?


    Mu Ruchen is more excited, "Xiao Xia, I didn''t expect that you have been so open?"


    It''s very exciting outside. Mu Ruchen thinks it''s good to have a try.


    Anlixia took a look, looked forward to, and looked outside.


    Afternoon sun, especially brilliant.


    "Ah Chen," an Lixia called his name in a delicate tone.


    Mu Ruchen swallowed, "Xiao Xia, let''s go out quickly. Don''t waste any more time."


    "I''ll get a prop." With that, anlixia went into the kitchen.


    Half a minute later, took out a popsicle from inside, while eating, while walking out, to Mu Ruchen ambiguous smile, "let''s go."


    Mu Ruchen took an Lixia''s hand and walked out of the gate quickly.


    "To the grove?" Mu Ruchen''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "No, just here." An Lixia''s smile on mu Ruchen was particularly brilliant.


    Here?


    Mu Ruchen looked around, no one came, cough, anyway, the more likely to be seen, the more exciting, she thought, maybe her girl is deliberately looking for stimulation?


    "Ah Chen," an Lixia looked at him and called his name delicately, "would you like to be here?"


    "Yes, yes!" Mu Ruchen approached her, "you decide the location!"


    "But if you are seen, it will affect your image, right?" Andrea''s voice is sticky.


    "It''s OK," muruchen said simply, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t have an image, and I don''t want any image!"


    In my heart, I''m in a hurry.


    Mu Ruchen holds an Lixia and leans to kiss her.


    "Ah Chen, don''t worry!" Anlixia pushed him away, then licked the popsicle in his hand with the tip of his tongue, and poured out all his skills.


    Mu Ruchen was more worried, "Xiao Xia, do you want me to be worried on purpose?"


    "The hotter you are, the colder you will be in a moment?"


    "I''m hot enough. Would you like to feel it, eh?" Mu Ruchen approached her with ambiguous words.


    "So, shall we start?"


    "Good!" Mu Ruchen kisses her face.


    , "you wait first," Andrea pushed him. "This time, I has the final say, you must obey the obedient obediently, and you will know me well."


    "Well, yes, I will cooperate!"


    "Then you squat down first!" Andrea looks at him.


    Just what routine?


    Mu Ruchen doubts, but still squats on the ground, "wife, what posture do you want to use?"


    What do you want to do?


    An Lixia handed the popsicle to Mu Ruchen, then squatted beside him, reached out and rubbed his hair, "you want to use what posture, is what posture, come to eat."


    "What do you mean?" Mu Ruchen looks puzzled.


    "Don''t you want to try ice and fire? Squatting in such a place to eat popsicles, isn''t it called ice and fire


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheated!


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "but what you said was from the movie we saw last time."


    "Yes, in the animated movie I asked you to watch with me last time, the little boy was just standing in the sun eating popsicles?"


    "I..."


    Dead girl!


    Seeing mu Ruchen''s scorched face, an Lixia smiles with pride, "what you said, you should listen to me. Do you want to go back now?"


    Mu Ruchen stares at her.


    Anlixia smile more proud, "good, eat slowly, the sun there are many, popsicles are also many, one is not enough, I''ll get you a second, women squat here to eat slowly, until the end of eating."


    "Dead girl!" "Mu Ruchen''s face is not discontented."


    "But that''s what I mean!" So, do you mean that we don''t have the same mind, or even different ideas


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You mean we don''t deserve it?"


    "How can I say that!" Mu Ruchen immediately explained, "when are we not worthy?"


    If you want to have more than one match, there will be more than one match!


    "What you just thought is different from what I thought?"


    "Same, exactly the same!" Mu Ruchen eating popsicle, "big hot day, really should eat popsicle!"An Lixia laughs at his not promising, "do you want to squat here to eat popsicle?"


    "Yes, I do!" An Lixia rubs his hair, "ah Chen, I seem to like you more and more. You are so good, you are really likable."


    Mu Ruchen is very happy.


    Although, it seems a little too naive, but he still felt very satisfied like nothing.


    Anlixia got up and left.


    "You''re not here with me?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "I''ll get a popsicle."


    "Well!"


    An Lixia left, but didn''t come back for a long time.


    Mu Ruchen is holding the popsicle like a fool, thinking, has he been cheated?


    At the gate, Tian Tian Xiaoyuan and an Lixia take a popsicle and sit in a cool place, eating while watching daddy squatting at the gate.


    "Mommy, are you punishing daddy?" Asked Ogaki.


    "Well, sort of!" An Lixia bit the popsicle, "he is very disobedient. He told him not to take risks, but when he was in Japan, he broke into Fukuyama''s old nest and made it clear that he was looking for death!"


    This guy never knows how to protect himself.


    "But Mommy, daddy is looking for you!" Tiantian thinks that daddy is not wrong, because Mommy is in danger, so he is desperate.


    "That''s why I punished him a little."


    "Mommy, you''re lying!" Sweet doesn''t believe it.


    Well, anlixia is a little uncomfortable. Their children are so old, and mu Ruchen doesn''t say that she will marry her. She is thinking, is it that they are together? It doesn''t matter whether they get married or not?


    She wants to say, but the merger plan of Mu and CHEYANG group has been implemented. If she puts it forward at this time, will it delay mu Ruchen''s work?


    But she really wants to marry mu Ruchen?


    At this time, outside, Ouyang ye and Zhou Fang came in and saw their idol squatting at the door eating a popsicle. That kind of visual impact was really


    Second master, you are a God. Even if you eat popsicles, are you still squatting at the door?


    "Second master," Zhou Fang walked over fearlessly, "are you A man sneaks out to eat? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This idea will make mu Ruchen look more unpromising, OK?

 Chapter 534

    As for the real ice and fire, mu Ruchen finally got what he wanted, and then he was too busy to go home.


    Both Mu''s and Che Yang are well-known groups in Asia. They have different internal mechanisms and different corporate cultures. It is not easy to merge them.


    Early work, to the formal integration, mu Ruchen did not know a few nights did not sleep.


    Any possible accident, he must think of, try to reduce losses, with the most perfect posture, complete the merger.


    If Gu Yichen is in charge of one side, maybe things will be simple. But now, mu Ruchen has to be responsible for both sides, which is equal to doing the work of two people. Therefore, it is inevitable that he will be a little tired.


    He didn''t go home last night and worked all night.


    I didn''t have breakfast and worked until noon.


    My head is aching.


    Mu Ruchen lay on the sofa, closed his eyes, wanted to sleep, but he couldn''t sleep. His brain became excited because of his overwork.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside.


    Mu Ruchen lay still.


    "Second master, it''s time for lunch. What would you like to eat?" Xie Dong came over and asked respectfully.


    Mu Ruchen shook his head, "I can''t eat anything, you go out."


    "But second master, you haven''t eaten since last night. In this afternoon, your body can''t bear it."


    "Nothing."


    He just needs a sleep.


    Xie Dong reluctantly came out and went back to his office.


    "How''s it going?" Amy immediately met her and asked, "did the second master say what to eat?"


    "Just like before, I don''t eat anything."


    Amy looked at Xie Dong contemptuously, "how did you ask?"


    Xie Dong a face doubts, "I ask second master to eat what." Is that wrong?


    "Stupid," Amy sat in Xie Dong''s office, picked up his mobile phone, and then dialed a phone number, "you men, you are too serious!"


    Xie Dong sat opposite his wife, watching her how to use the improper way.


    "Hello?" On the other end of the phone, it''s an Lixia''s voice.


    "Shasha," Amy called her name solemnly, "do you have time now?"


    "Yes, Amy. What''s the matter?" Anlixia asked.


    "Second master, from last night till now, he doesn''t sleep or eat. We don''t dare to take care of him, so if you have time, can you come to the company?"


    "This guy!" Anlixia was obviously angry. "I''ll go right away!"


    Hang up the phone, Amy looked at Xie Dong, "when the second master is not obedient, we dare not teach, someone dare."


    Xie Dong thinks, still wife adult has a way!


    Mu Ruchen didn''t fall asleep. He lay on the sofa quietly thinking about the plan. The more he thought about it, the more excited his brain was. The more he thought about it, the more painful his head was.


    After tossing for more than an hour, mu Ruchen simply got up and continued to work. For him, lying meaninglessly is a waste of time, and he doesn''t have much time to waste.


    What he wants to do most has not started yet.


    As soon as I opened the document, there was a knock on the door.


    Hearing the sound, mu Ruchen''s head was more painful.


    Although did not get the other party''s permission, but the door is still open, this right, only an Lixia has.


    Seeing an Lixia, mu Ruchen was a little surprised, "Xiao Xia? What are you doing here? "


    "I won''t come and watch you die?" An Lixia, with an angry face, walked up to him, threw all his papers aside, and then put the lunch box in front of him, "eat it!"


    "But..."


    "I made it myself!" An Lixia stares at him, "either eat it, or throw it away for me!"


    Elegant face, full of stubbornness.


    Mu Ruchen shakes his head and opens the lunch box. He knows that he is not willing to give up. As long as she makes it for him, no matter what it is, he will eat it all.


    In the lunch box, there is little rice and a lot of dishes.


    There is a boiled egg, and some vegetables, next to the small corner, also put a little sour beans, not greasy, very suitable for his appetite now.


    Mu Ruchen lowered his head to eat.


    An Lixia stretched out his hand and rubbed his hair. "Ah Chen, you have to eat on time in the future, do you know?"


    "Well!"


    "Today''s work can''t be finished, you can do it tomorrow, but your body is not comfortable, I will be distressed," anlixia rubbed his hair, soft voice, "I agree that you don''t go home at night, just want to let you have more rest time, not to let you fight for minutes and seconds of work."


    Soft voice, bit by bit into mu Ruchen''s heart, every word, as if in her heart percussion, let her heart become soft, warm.Headache, slowly relieved.


    Mu Ruchen lowered his head to eat, ate all the food in the lunch box at one go, and then reached for the coffee, only to find that there was a glass with clear water in it.


    "After dinner, go to sleep. What kind of coffee do you want?" An Lixia''s face is full of complaints.


    "Yes, I was wrong," Mu Ruchen chuckled, picked up the water cup, drank all the water in it, and then stood up, "let''s go to the rest room."


    Mu Ruchen''s head is very painful. His head is on an Lixia''s leg. An Lixia rubs his temple for him.


    It''s very comfortable.


    Mu Ruchen closed his eyes and lips, but raised a smile.


    Today''s life, very happy, happiness is a bit not too real.


    "Ah Chen?" An Lixia rubbed his temple for him, and asked softly, "do I manage too much?"


    "No," muruchen chuckled, "I like it very much."


    He likes the way she treats her fiercely. He likes to hear her yell at him and even beat him. It doesn''t matter. He doesn''t like her life very much. He just likes to be abused by her.


    He''s a masochist.


    "Maybe I should try to be gentle?" Andrea suggested.


    "This is very good, very perfect," Mu Ruchen''s whole body relaxed, "the more fierce you are to me, the more I like it. I don''t like the kind of gentle people."


    Gentle and elegant, not suitable for life, he likes anlixia, like her, often yell at her, occasionally hit him, scold him, say some dirty words.


    He felt that this was life.


    Thinking, a little bit of stop, but also slowly into a dream, these days, he slept less than four hours a day, now sleepy hit, he can not stop.


    Until his breathing was stable, anlixia slowly put his body on the bed, then covered it with a quilt, closed the curtain, and even muted his mobile phone.


    Seeing him tired like this, anlixia is very distressed. He is always trying to take care of others. How can he never learn how to take care of himself?

 Chapter 535

    When muruchen opened his eyes again, it was already evening.


    The light in the room is dim.


    He has been sleeping all afternoon.


    For the first time, mu Ruchen found that he could sleep so well.


    He got up, turned on the light, went to the bathroom to wash his face, sorted out his messy hair, and then went out. He thought anlixia had left, but in the office, he didn''t think so.


    An Lixia is painting in Mu Ruchen''s office. Xiaoyuan and Tiantian are doing their homework. They are all serious and quiet.


    This kind of scene, let mu Ruchen feel very warm.


    "Why are you all here?" Mu Ruchen walked over with a smile.


    "Daddy, are you awake?" Small yuan turns a head, looking at him, "does the head still ache?"


    "It''s OK," Mu Ruchen went over, "have you had dinner?"


    "We''re waiting for daddy to wake up and eat out together." Tian Tian tilted her head and said, "we haven''t seen daddy for several days!"


    Every day, daddy comes back very late. At that time, they have already gone to bed. During the day, they will leave early. They haven''t got up yet.


    I miss him very much, but I can''t come to him. After all, daddy is working.


    Today, they were ordered by mommy, so they left and came.


    "It''s my dereliction of duty," Mu Ruchen walked up to them and rubbed their hair. "After that, I try to go home on time every day to eat with you."


    "No, daddy is busy with his work first. We have mommy and grandparents to take care of us. It''s the same thing!" Sweet in Mu Ruchen''s face kiss, "Daddy, let''s go out for dinner, I''m starving."


    "OK, let''s go!"


    It''s a very common restaurant. It''s past dinner time, so there are not many people here.


    It seems that they haven''t eaten out together for a long time.


    Because every time an Lixia would always prepare the meal and wait for them to go home. This kind of insipid happiness made mu Ruchen feel that he had nothing else to ask for.


    "Daddy, eat!" Tiantian put a piece of meat into mu Ruchen''s bowl, "you should take care of your body more, otherwise, if one day you die suddenly because of overwork, who will take care of us?"


    This sentence


    "Do you want mommy to marry another man?" Sweet blinked a pair of bright eyes looking at him, "or do you want mommy to be widowed for life?"


    Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "Daddy, come on, eat more," Ogaki put the shrimps he peeled into mu Ruchen''s bowl. "Besides work, don''t you want to make a little brother for us?"


    This question


    "So Daddy, your responsibility is very heavy!" "Don''t just focus on your work. It''s also a top priority to have children. Don''t let us always urge you to do the same."


    How does this sentence sound like mother''s?


    Mu Ruchen smiles and eats all the food they sent, then looks at an Lixia vaguely, "Xiao Xia, when do we try to have children?"


    This guy, as soon as he''s full, he''s not serious.


    An Lixia glared at him. "You''re full, aren''t you?"


    "No, I''m hungry," muruchen''s face was more ambiguous. "These days, I''ve been hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look, he really recovered.


    "Daddy, you are so pitiful. Come on, this shrimp is all yours!" Sweet is very generous.


    Xiaoyuan stood up and looked at the waiter passing by, "another big bowl of rice, please!"


    Since I have been hungry, let daddy eat more!


    Mu Ruchen looked at the two children. He really didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. He was not a belly. However, he didn''t have a full meal for several days. He ate a few mouthfuls in a hurry every time, and then he didn''t want to eat.


    It''s night, but the weather is fine.


    In the business district, there are almost no people in the evening, and it is even quieter now, even without the sound of insects.


    Row upon row of street lamps reflect the open road very bright.


    Mu Ruchen is holding Tiantian''s hand, Tiantian is holding Xiaoyuan''s hand, and Xiaoyuan is holding anlixia''s hand. Four people walk slowly hand in hand, enjoying the peace at the moment.


    It''s very comfortable.


    Mu Ruchen turned his head and looked at an Lixia, looking at the elegant face. In his heart, more and more happiness poured out.


    "Xiao Xia?" Mu Ruchen looks at an Lixia under the light. His elegant face looks like a lily just blooming, sending out a charming aroma.


    "Well?" An Lixia answers carelessly.


    "Tonight, you''re beautiful."


    "Oh


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen frowned, "dead girl, can''t you give some other reaction?"


    He''s talking to her in love, can''t she have a reaction?"What reaction?" Anlixia looked at him, "I know I''ve always been pretty in your heart. You''ve said it many times, and there''s nothing new. Can you change something else?"


    Is his love talk too innocuous?


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "what do you want to hear?"


    "Well I want to hear what you want to say most


    Mu Ruchen looked at her, at the moment of peace and happiness, at the perfect family close at hand. Almost without thinking about it, mu Ruchen blurted out:


    "can you marry me?"


    Marry him, they, become a real family, the kind recognized by the law, everyone recognized, he wants her to be a real Mrs. mu.


    However, with that, mu Ruchen had some regrets.


    Propose, not now?


    "I''m just saying it casually. You may not agree. I''ll..."


    "Yes," an Lixia stopped and looked at mu Ruchen, "I''ll marry you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s it?


    Mu Ruchen looked at him, "but I don''t have flowers."


    "Never mind, I don''t mind very much."


    "No ring, either!"


    "I''ll make it up later."


    "I..." Mu Ruchen looked at her face satisfaction, heart, but sour, and then, is angry, "no promise!"


    "Ah?" Andrea looks at him.


    "Dead girl, it''s not a marriage proposal. Don''t agree!" Mu Ruchen yelled at her, "I have no flowers, no ring, no kneeling, and there are not so many people watching. You are not allowed to agree."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia thinks that there is something wrong with mu Ruchen''s brain.


    She didn''t really care about that.


    "What you just said doesn''t count!" Mu Ruchen said rudely, "you are not allowed to promise, just as I did not say anything, marriage I will ask, you can rest assured bold create difficulties for me, refuse me!"


    Anlixia looked at him foolishly, "why should I refuse?"


    "Marriage proposal is a life event, you should refuse it, it''s OK!"


    "But I don''t want to refuse you." She also wants to marry him. Why refuse?


    "Die wench, I let refuse you refuse!" Finish saying, mu Ruchen some regret.


    Is he going to dig his own grave?

 Chapter 536

    About the proposal, muruchen is to make a good proposal several times, the way she has chosen, if so easy to agree, too aggrieved his little summer.


    After all, there is only one marriage in her life, and so is the proposal. Maybe she can only enjoy it once. Therefore, mu Ruchen wants to give her the best and forbids her to agree in such a hurry.


    Besides, isn''t she usually very proud? Why did you agree all of a sudden this time?


    What about reserve?


    Time, another week in a hurry.


    Mu Ruchen seems to be a little less busy, the whole person has become energetic, but it always seems mysterious.


    In the afternoon, the sun is warm.


    An Lixia opens the window and draws in the study. A book is coming to an end. Although it''s a BL cartoon, it''s sold very well by accident.


    This makes anlixia very happy.


    It was originally set for only one season, but it sold very well, so the editor asked her to continue to draw the second season. Although it could not be filmed because of the theme, the animation was already in production.


    Although the second season to reset, think very hard, but anlixia is still very happy.


    When an Lixia was concentrating on painting, the door of the study was pushed open, and then mu Ruchen came over with a rose, with a smile on his face.


    "Ah Chen?" Anlixia looked at her suspiciously, "at this time, aren''t you at work? Why did you come back all of a sudden? "


    "I miss you."


    "Ah?" What does this guy want to do?


    Mu Ruchen hands the flowers to an Lixia, "Xiao Xia, I like you, marry me!"


    Propose?


    Anlixia looked at him seriously and laughed, "OK..."


    "No promise!"


    Anlixia was so scared that she locked her hand again, "Oh, I won''t agree!"


    Mu Ruchen will continue to propose to me


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    Mu Ruchen looked at the time, "I have a meeting at five in the evening. I''ll go to the company first, and I''ll be back at nine in the evening."


    "Oh."


    An Lixia thinks that mu Ruchen''s brain is sick.


    Suddenly came back from the company, just to send her a rose, just to propose, let him refuse?


    What''s on this guy''s mind all day?


    If he didn''t want her to agree, wouldn''t it be good if he didn''t propose? Tell her the date of marriage directly. They can get married directly without proposing.


    What is he doing when he proposes and refuses to let her agree?


    An Lixia took a fresh and blooming rose and sent mu Ruchen downstairs. However, when she went outside, she saw that the garden was full of roses!


    Bunch after bunch, blooming red, in the afternoon sun, the water on the petals exudes a dazzling light.


    Muruchen put it outside?


    An Lixia looked at the roses, and then at mu Ruchen who came to the gate.


    Before getting on the bus, muruchen waved to anlixia, with a proud smile on his face and a delicate face like an immortal, dancing with happiness in the sun.


    Xiliang stood at the door, looking at mu Ruchen disappeared car, smile.


    "Xia Xia, ah Chen will propose to you again?" Xiliang asked.


    "Should be, but he did not allow me to promise," anlixia very helpless, "you say he is sick?"


    "Ah Chen is more romantic than your father. He also knows how to send roses to express his love." Xiliang slightly looked at Mo Jin drinking tea in the living room.


    He was wearing a white coat and had apparently just come out of the laboratory.


    "Dad, how did you propose to mom?" Anlixia asked.


    Mo Jin thought, "it''s like waking up one morning, I said to your mother, let''s get the marriage certificate, your mother blushed, dressed and went with me."


    How easy.


    Xiliang glared at him, "I was too young at that time, I didn''t know anything, so I married him in a muddle headed way."


    Anlixia admired their efficiency, "what about the wedding?"


    "Cough," Mo Jin said awkwardly, "wedding It''s at home. "


    "Ah?"


    "At that time, I didn''t have any friends or family, nor did your mother. We bought a wedding dress and held it at home."


    An Lixia looks at Mo Jin, "Dad, don''t you feel a little aggrieved?"


    "At that time, I only thought about how to get her, and I didn''t think much about the rest." Mo Jin is an acute, but also a very afraid of trouble, so, with the simplest trick to cheat the beloved for a lifetime.


    "Of course, in our time, it was not so complicated. It was not as troublesome to propose as you are now." Mo Jin looks at mu Ruchen and feels tired. She doesn''t know where the boy comes from.An Lixia is embarrassed. It''s mu Ruchen who wants to make trouble. Does it have nothing to do with her?


    She wants to marry mu Ruchen, and she simply agrees every time, but mu Ruchen refuses her consent, and she is helpless.


    Holding the roses in her hand, an Lixia went upstairs. Looking down from the window on the second floor, she found that the roses in the garden were in a shape.


    I love you


    this old-fashioned way is really


    At this time, an Lixia''s mobile phone rang, it was mu Ruchen.


    "Hello?"


    "Xiao Xia, did you see the words in those words?" Mu Ruchen''s voice was a little excited.


    "Well, I see." When anlixia saw those words, she didn''t know why. She always felt a sense of shame. Shouldn''t she be moved?


    "Happy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, I''m very happy. "


    On the other end of the phone, mu Ruchen''s laughter came.


    He seldom laughed before, although it was very good-looking. Now, the smile on his face seems to be more and more day by day. At this moment, listening to his laughter, anlixia suddenly feels that the flowers and courtship are not as infectious as his smile.


    "Ah Chen?" Anlixia looked at the next bunch of flowers, "in fact, you don''t have to propose to me, I have promised you?"


    "No way!" Mu Ruchen refused, "only once in a lifetime, I want you to enjoy a few more times."


    An Lixia''s heart was pulled hard.


    "Xiao Xia, I want to make you double happy," muruchen said seriously on the other end of the phone. "I want you to know that I have the ability to give you more happiness and happiness. I want to tell you that you choose to marry me, your most correct decision!"


    He will spend his whole life to care for her, will not let her have a second regret.


    "Ah Chen, you really don''t have to work so hard."


    "In the future, I will propose to you once a day," muruchen said with a smile and a childish pride in his voice. "You can be moved, or you can jump into my arms and cry, but you have to refuse, you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia thinks that mu Ruchen is really a masochist.


    It''s rare for her to put down her reserve, but he has to force her to be hypocritical?

 Chapter 537

    An Lixia finished the comics ahead of time, so she came to the comics company with all the manuscripts.


    Although Xia Ying didn''t come back, other editors accepted it, and an Lixia''s comics were not affected by it. On the contrary, because of the change of editor, the new editor knew the relationship between an Lixia and mu Ruchen, so he didn''t dare to press for the manuscript.


    However, the less the other party urged, an Lixia felt that he had the obligation to deliver the manuscript as soon as possible.


    It is estimated that if Xia Ying knows that anlixia is virtuous, she will squat in the toilet and cry.


    The new editor is very enthusiastic about anlixia. After handing in the manuscript, he also gave her some rare comic books.


    An Lixia came out of the company with a cartoon and found that there were many people around the company downstairs, looking up at something. In curiosity, an Xia also looked up.


    On the top of the building stood a man, tall and straight, like a king.


    Mu Ruchen?


    What''s this guy doing on the edge of the roof?


    An Lixia takes out his mobile phone, dials mu Ruchen''s mobile phone, and looks at him answering on the roof.


    "Mu Ruchen, what are you doing?" Anlixia roared, "you come down to me!"


    "Xiao Xia, I want to propose to you."


    "Ah?" Andrea looked at her in surprise.


    Mu Ruchen put his mobile phone in his pocket, then put his hands to his mouth and yelled, "anlixia, marry me -"


    bang!


    I don''t know the sudden sound, followed by petals all over the sky.


    From the upper floors of more than 20 floors, countless petals were scattered from the air, grand and gorgeous.


    And this is, mu Ruchen suddenly jumped down from the upstairs!


    Anlixia was so scared that she immediately became cold.


    And mu Ruchen was holding something in his hand. As he jumped down, a big, long banner was spread upstairs.


    It is written in big words: anlixia, I like you!


    Writing has been to the second floor, mu Ruchen grasp the edge of the banner, body suspended.


    This guy is dead!


    When his body was stable, mu Ruchen let go, jumped down from the air, bit a pink rose in his mouth, and laughed happily at an Lixia.


    Then he came over and handed her the rose.


    "I heard that the words of pink rose are first love, and I like your bright smile." Mu Ruchen looked at her, "anlixia, I like your smile."


    Low voice, said the most honest love words.


    Regardless of people''s eyes, muruchen pulled her, bowed his head and kissed her lips. In full view of the public, he warmly kissed her, so that everyone could witness their feelings.


    Then familiar with the kiss, anlixia slowly wake up from the shock just now, looking at mu Ruchen in front of her, swallowing.


    "Mu Ruchen, you come with me." An Lixia took mu Ruchen''s hand and almost ran away.


    Like there are a lot of emotional excitement can not be vented, need to find a place where no one, like unbridled intimacy.


    Mu Ruchen is looking forward to her next enthusiasm.


    Pulled into a deserted alley, anlixia stopped to take a breath.


    Mu Ruchen held her from behind, "you don''t have to be very excited, it''s just me..."


    "Excite your uncle!" Anlixia turns around and pushes him away!


    Mu Ruchen didn''t understand the situation at all.


    And an Lixia kicked in the past, then, the fist fell on him mercilessly.


    "Mu Ruchen, you''re not going to die, are you?" Anlixia yelled at him while fighting, "are you really crazy to jump down from such a high building?"


    "I''ve got something. I''ll be fine..."


    "What if that banner falls off? What if you don''t hold on? " An Xia beat and scolded, "anyway, you are also looking for death. I''ll just kill you here!"


    She''s scared to death!


    Is muruchen going to die!


    Until he was tired, anlixia stopped and threw the flower which had only branches and leaves on mu Ruchen, "go to your first love, go to your bright smile! Let me see you do this kind of thing again in the future, I will make you not see the sun of tomorrow


    Is it self defeating?


    Muruchen just wanted her to see something exciting and moving. Originally, she thought she would rush into his arms excitedly. However, unexpectedly, she was beaten.


    An Lixia stares at him, "you are a father now, and you have a family. In case you are injured, what should we do? What can I do? "


    "Sorry..."


    "Go home and write a thousand word guarantee!"


    "Yes, wife." Mu Ruchen is obedient.


    Anlixia looked at him, "are you hurt?"


    "No


    "Did I hurt you?"


    "No!"


    Anlixia reached out and said, "go home!"Mu Ruchen took her hand and followed her, like a child who had done something wrong and was reprimanded by her parents.


    Anlixia drove, took him, even on the road, still scolded him.


    "Can you stop doing such stupid things?" An Lixia was really scared to death by him. He said that he would jump in such a high building. What if there was an accident?


    "Sorry..." Mu Ruchen apologized.


    "I promise to marry you, and I''ll never propose again!" Anlixia yelled at him.


    "No, Xiao Xia, I..."


    "Mu Ruchen, are you addicted to your proposal?" Andrea stares at him.


    "I want to ask more times to make you feel different ways of proposing. After all, this process may be the only one in your life."


    Anlixia stopped the car, "muruchen, even if I didn''t propose, I will marry you!"


    Marry him, become his wife, she has been longing for, so, even if he said, let''s get married, she has been very, very happy.


    "Before in the hotel, after I took advantage of you, I should be responsible for you, but I was not by your side, let you in order to raise sweet, bear so many grievances, I want to compensate you."


    "You have made up for it!" Anlixia has said many times, "muruchen, I''m content to be with you now. Don''t toss about any more, OK?"


    "I promise you everything, but this is not the only thing!" Muruchen looked at her seriously, "I beg again, the last time!"


    "May I refuse?"


    "No!" Mu Ruchen hugged her, "the last time, we must promise!"


    "Well, look at your performance!"


    Mu Ruchen came with Ouyang ye and Zhou Fang.


    They are responsible for recording the whole process of the proposal.


    Zhou Fang is a very conscientious subordinate. Since he wants to record it, it''s better to record the scene of the second master being beaten.


    Tut Tut, dare to beat their second master so rudely, only anlixia has such privilege.


    In the car, Zhou Fang played back the contents.


    "How dare you secretly record this?" Ouyang Ye felt that his death was not far away.


    "I''ll keep it for myself." Turn off the security camera.

 Chapter 538

    Ouyang Ye looked at Zhou Fang with a smiling face and shook his head, "what do you think the second master was beaten for?"


    "Well, I haven''t had a day off for a month in a row. When I have a problem with the second master''s squeeze, I''ll take a look at this reduction!"


    He doesn''t dare to fight second master. Can''t he watch others fight?


    An Lixia is indeed a female soldier. The action of kicking the second master is crisp and neat, and the posture is too natural and unrestrained.


    "Give me one, too!" Ouyang Yeh said leisurely, "I also need decompression!"


    "Isn''t mine yours?" Zhou Fang said it casually.


    Ouyang Ye nodded, "that''s also true."


    After all, Zhou Fang had to work all the way to Mu''s group. They didn''t come out for a few hours to relax, but they were called by the second master to be coolies and decorate the scene.


    Now, the second master has gone with his wife. Zhou Fang is going back to work.


    The car stopped at the gate of the moose building.


    Zhou Fang got out of the car, took a few steps, and looked at Ouyang Ye behind him, "have you been idle recently?"


    Ouyang Ye nodded.


    "Pull over and come to the office with me!" Zhou Fang is not polite.


    "I''m not a businessman. What can I do?"


    "You are very good at dealing with intelligence. I also have some tricky things similar to intelligence. Please help me, or I will stay up all night again tonight!" Zhou Fang doesn''t know how much time he has to spend all night.


    Ouyangye helplessly parked the car to one side, then got off, followed Zhou Fang into the company.


    People in the company look at them strangely.


    Zhou Fang knows what they mean and doesn''t mind. He just smiles at them with a very kind attitude.


    "Vice president," the beautiful front desk called to him, "there is a guest in your office."


    "Oh?" Zhou Fang stopped, "who?"


    "Originally, we stopped him from entering, but your assistant seemed to know him and brought him to your office." The front desk always looks at Zhou Fang when he talks to him.


    Zhou Fang is very handsome, different from the aggressive coldness of the president. Zhou Fang is very friendly and always smiles. Even when he dismisses an employee, he says with a smile, "go to the finance department and settle the salary. Come on and work in the future!"


    Therefore, although Zhou Fang hasn''t been in the company for a long time, he is very popular. Especially in the hearts of female employees, he is just an idol. Even some female employees ask for a photo with him, and he agrees.


    People are very nice.


    Smile, is the camouflage color of Zhou Fang, no matter how good he is to you, no matter how good he laughs, no matter how impolite things are, he doesn''t do less.


    "If you have guests, I won''t go there?" Ouyang ye said casually.


    "I don''t even have friends. Where are the guests from?" Zhou Fang leaned against the elevator wall, "if I guess correctly, it must be my brother who is looking for me again."


    It''s him again!


    Ouyang Ye is angry when he mentions this person.


    When Zhou Fang came to Mu''s group as vice president for just a week, his brother came here to make trouble. In the hall, he slapped Zhou Fang in public and said he was picky.


    But that time, it happened to be seen by mu Ruchen. Mu Ruchen, who had always considered the image, beat this man in public.


    Every time I think about it, he dares to come.


    Ouyang Ye''s fist is itching.


    When the elevator arrived at the floor, the assistant immediately welcomed it.


    "Vice president, your brother..."


    "It''s OK," Zhou Fang said with a smile, putting the camera in his hand into the assistant''s hand. "You go to work first, and save this thing for me first."


    "Yes


    Zhou Fang looked back at Ouyang ye with a smile, "let''s go in."


    In the original position of Zhou Fang, there was a man with a cold face. His face was very similar to Zhou Fang''s, but his expression was completely different.


    "Brother, do you come to see my office environment or my people?" Zhou Fang walked over with a smile and sat down opposite him.


    Holding his chin, he looked at the man with a smile, without a trace of guilt.


    "How are you doing now?" The man asked coldly.


    "Not bad," Zhou Fang said with a smile. "The vice president of moose group, does that sound great? Brother, are you here to congratulate me? "


    "Congratulations on your ungratefulness?"


    "No, congratulations on turning the dark into the light!" Zhou Fang is still smiling.


    Once he treated his brother with heart, once he was willing to pay everything for his family, not fame and fortune, willing to be a brother and a sharp gun, but his brother made him too desperate.


    Don''t trust him even if, also let him get addicted to drugs, this, Zhou Fang in any case will not forgive.


    "To you, our own company is dark?" Men are sarcastic.


    "It''s not us, it''s you," Zhou Fang chuckled. "I believe you never regard me as a member of your family. Since I''m just an employee, I have the right to choose where I like."The man took a look at Ouyang Ye beside him and said coldly, "are you for this man?"


    Zhou Fang took a look at Ono. He just laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Brother, your hobby is still disgusting."


    Zhou Fang''s body stiffened for a while, and then, changed to recover, "you have to come to find disgust."


    The man looked at Ouyang ye, "he once climbed into my bed, do you mind?"


    Ouyang Ye looks at Zhou Fang''s back.


    Zhou Fang didn''t speak and just waited.


    "As a younger brother, I like my brother and even seduce him. Don''t you feel sick?" The man sneered, "or did he seduce you in the same way?"


    Ouyang Ye suddenly laughed, "dear, originally, you are so active?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Fang looks back at ouyangye.


    Ouyangye came to him, bowed his head, and gave him a kiss on the face. "Every time I force you, when do you take the initiative?"


    "You..." The man looks at ouyangye.


    Ouyang Ye raised his head and chuckled, "sorry, I like Zhou Fang, and, contrary to your situation, I think he''s very cute."


    "You too..."


    "Yes, I like men too," said Ouyang Yeh, who was very generous. "Is that strange?"


    "You..."


    "Don''t you pester him again because you like him?" Ouyang Ye looks at the man.


    "How can I fall in love with a man?"


    "What are you doing here?" Ouyang ye went to the door, "after that, your brother will be protected by me. What you spit on is my most precious. You think it''s a shame that he likes men, but I think it''s lucky that he likes men."


    Open the door, "Mr. Zhou, take your time. If you make trouble again, I will make you disappear from the world forever."


    Zhou Fang looked at Ouyang ye in amazement, looking at him regardless of the maintenance of his own image.

 Chapter 539

    The annoying people left, and only Ouyang ye and Zhou Fang were left in the office.


    "What are you doing with your big eyes?" Ouyang ye went over, "I pretended, but I didn''t really like you. Do you think I really like climbing on your bed?"


    "No," Zhou Fang said with a wry smile, "thank you for helping me."


    "You''re welcome Ouyangye patted him on the shoulder, "aren''t we brothers?"


    Brother?


    "Human feelings are not only about love and friendship. The feelings between brothers are more loyal than love and purer than friendship. Cherish me well!" Ouyang Ye is very proud.


    Zhou Fang looked at Ouyang ye, stretched out his hand, but hugged him, "as a brother, it''s not too much to hold you?"


    "Well, not too much," Ouyang Ye is not so stingy, "but, can you take your hand off my ass!"


    Zhou Fangpai said, "brother, it doesn''t matter. Take a bath together tonight?"


    "Go away!"


    At this time, the door of the office was opened.


    The assistant stood at the door with coffee, watching Zhou Fang holding Ouyang Ye''s waist in one hand and putting one hand on his On the hips, that scene is really


    "Cough!" Assistant solemnly pushed glasses, "sorry to disturb you, you continue, I give you a Lookout outside, two hours, no one will come in, but, vice president, you have a job, two hours is almost, don''t delay too long." Then he turned and went out.


    Ouyang wild back to God, a will Zhou Fang pushed away, "Zhou Fang, your boy is not kind, labor and capital take you as a brother, you actually want to sleep me?"


    "You said that, between brothers, anything can be done!"


    "I didn''t say that!"


    "But that''s what you mean?"


    "I..."


    Zhou Fang sat on his desk and found out the document on it. "Come on, don''t fantasize about me. I''m so tired that I don''t have time to develop your body. Here, this is the information you need to see."


    "I..."


    Who fantasized about him?


    Who wants him to develop it?


    Ouyang Ye feels that he is too wronged. He is a good straight man, so misunderstood?


    Is Zhou Fang''s illusion serious again?


    Mu Ruchen follows an Lixia to the school to pick up Tiantian and Xiaoyuan.


    It''s still a little early, so mu Ruchen took advantage of it.


    "Mu Ruchen, the school is here!" Andrea reminded him.


    "This is the parking lot."


    Yes, they''re in the parking lot, on the side of the road, in the car.


    "Don''t be unruly!" An Lixia opened his hand, "today your behavior is so bad, I haven''t punished you, do you dare to mess?"


    Mu Ruchen forced to hold her, "I don''t move, I just hold."


    "That''s what you just said!"


    Andrea won''t believe him again.


    Muruchen gave her a kiss on her side face, then pretended to be serious.


    At this time, mu Ruchen''s mobile phone rang, it was Xie Dong.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen asked in a languid voice.


    "Second master, Zhou Fang''s brother came here today, and spent a long time alone in vice president Zhou''s office." Xie Dong reported.


    "Oh?" Mu Ruchen chuckled, "did the other party take anything?"


    "According to the surveillance, he used his mobile phone to photograph the documents on the desk, especially the plan for the merger of Mu and Che Yang."


    "He really came for it."


    "Second master, is it not good for us to keep still?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t care about him."


    "But..."


    "Don''t you think it''s very convenient for Xie Dong to combine and strike with our opponent?" Mu Ruchen chuckled, "you continue to stare at the people I want you to stare at as planned."


    "Yes


    Hang up the phone, an Lixia looked at mu Ruchen, "someone stole your confidential documents?"


    "Well!" Mu Ruchen continued to hold an Lixia, "this matter is discussed with Zhou Fang. After the merger of Che Yang and mu, internal chaos will inevitably occur in the early stage because of many problems. This is the most vulnerable time for the new company. If there is a strong foreign enemy attack at this time, the company will be very dangerous."


    Andrea listened carefully.


    "However, today''s companies, except for Euclidean, no one can have the ability to compete with us. Therefore, the only possibility is that several weaker companies will unite."


    It is absolutely impossible for Euclid to be the enemy of them. Taking advantage of others'' danger is not Euclid''s style. If they want to defeat any company, they will be aboveboard. This always arrogant business empire disdains to do such things.


    "So, on purpose?" An Lixia stares big eyes, "lead out the other side intentionally, then catch up?"Mu Ruchen nodded.


    "Mu Ruchen, where do you get so much energy all day?" Anlixia looked at him, "no wonder you have a headache. Every day you think about mergers and acquisitions, you also think about marriage proposals, and you even think about how to defeat others. It''s strange that you don''t have a headache when you think about so many things every day!"


    Mu Ruchen laughed a voice, "what is this?"


    "In the future, in addition to work, you will rest honestly and think about other things, and I will I''ll run away from home! "


    "I can''t," muruchen held her, "whenever I think of you, whether I want to or not, my heart and brain, at this time, I don''t listen to my control."


    For sweet words, mu Ruchen is more and more good at it.


    However, an Lixia narrowed her eyes slightly, "Yo, mu Ruchen, don''t you want to miss me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t mean that!


    And this is, the school thought of the bell after school.


    An Lixia pushed him away, "Mu Ruchen, you''ve made up your mind about this inspection tonight!" Then he opened the door and went down.


    Mu Ruchen is helpless, but in his heart, he is happy.


    It''s not the first time.


    Muruchen and anlixia wait for Tiantian and Xiaoyuan at the school gate.


    The students left one by one, and Ogaki and Tiantian came out last. Their expressions were not very good. They walked over hand in hand with a helpless face.


    "Why, I''m not happy to see daddy come to pick you up?" Mu Ruchen held them.


    "Daddy, it''s not the right time for you to come," Tiantian looked at mu Ruchen wrongly. "It''s just in time for the teacher to ask us to call parents."


    "Oh?" Mu Ruchen is very curious, "are you in trouble again?"


    Ogaki nodded, "I think it may be."


    "It''s been exposed that you made money in private?" Mu Ruchen asked jokingly.


    "If only it was this," sweet sighed, "Daddy, you are also responsible for this, so come to see the teacher with us."


    Sweet in school trouble, mu Ruchen is not surprised, but Xiaoyuan also trouble?


    "What''s going on?" Mu Ruchen asked them as he walked.


    "Today we have an exam. The teacher wants to talk to you about the score."


    Bad grades?


    Not very likely?

 Chapter 540

    In terms of the IQ of Tiantian and Ogaki, the primary school examination is not worth mentioning. Moreover, they are very sensible and will not deliberately violate the school discipline.


    So, mu Ruchen really can''t imagine what mistakes his children can make.


    When she came to the office, the female head teacher could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva when she saw such a powerful existence.


    "What happened to my children?" No greeting, no basic greetings, mu Ruchen asked.


    The teacher was stunned for a moment, and then immediately recovered to what the teacher should be like, "it''s like this, today''s age test, this is the result of Tiantian and Xiaoyuan."


    All subjects scored 100 points.


    Mu Ruchen looked at it, then raised his head solemnly and looked at the teacher fiercely, "so, did you call us here to praise them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No need. My children are always very smart. These tests are too simple. They deserve the score!"


    Very confident words, but he said very naturally, as if his family''s children should be so excellent, test full marks is a small meaning, no need to praise the teacher.


    Anlixia with Tiantian and Xiaoyuan sit quietly, this guy is where the self-confidence ah, can speak a little bit implicit so a little bit ah.


    "Mr. mu, our school feels that your children IQ is too high. It''s a waste of time to go to primary school, "the teacher took out a letter." here''s a letter of introduction written by the principal himself. This is a key middle school in the city. We all think that they should learn more complex knowledge. "


    Mu Ruchen didn''t even look at the letter. "With my children''s intelligence quotient, not to mention middle school, they can even go directly to college. However, I sent them here not to let them learn knowledge, but to let them enjoy their childhood."


    "This..."


    "They didn''t make trouble, and they didn''t disturb the classroom discipline. Even if your teacher said something wrong, they never embarrassed the teacher in public. I think it''s the teacher''s blessing to be such a good and obedient student like them."


    An Lixia covers his face. Mu Ruchen''s face is too thick. Do you boast about your children like that?


    "Ah, by the way, this is Xiaoyuan''s English test paper." The teacher took out a test paper and handed it to Mu Ruchen, "look at the pictures and the writing part behind."


    Ordinary students can''t make sentences at all. They don''t speak English at all. However, Ogaki wrote a large paragraph easily. His rich vocabulary scared the teacher.


    Mu Ruchen took it over and looked at it carefully, as if he was reviewing a document. Then he turned to Xiaoyuan and said, "son, there is a grammatical error here. Be more careful in the future."


    "I know, Daddy!"


    Mu Ruchen put down the test paper, "he wrote well, the teacher thought there was a problem?"


    "Don''t you think Does he know too much? "


    "In addition to language, he has to learn French, German, Japanese, Arabic and so on. However, at present, my children are only six years old, and I don''t want them to learn so much for the time being."


    The teacher didn''t know what to say at all. He just stared at mu Ruchen.


    "If you really think that my children are too smart, don''t leave homework for them in the future. It''s a waste of time for them."


    Parents ask themselves not to leave homework for their children?


    Ha ha, is the world crazy?


    The teacher was completely stupid. He didn''t say a word when he was ready. The attitude of the parent in front of him is that my children are excellent. I know that you don''t have to talk too much.


    "Teacher, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go back first," Mu Ruchen turned his head and looked at Tiantian and Xiaoyuan, "Tiantian, Xiaoyuan, thank you. The teacher won''t leave you any homework in the future."


    Teacher Did you agree?


    Daddy, is it really good for you to be so good at asserting?


    On the way back, mu Ruchen drives, and an Lixia and Tian tianxiaoyuan sit in the back seat.


    "Daddy, are we too mature at school?" Sweet asked.


    Obviously not. She thinks she is very naive.


    "Where have you grown up?" Mu Ruchen chuckled, "however, recently you don''t want to see your mommy''s cartoon, it will make you mature ahead of time."


    "Mu Ruchen, your skin is itching, isn''t it?" An Lixia stares at him, "what''s wrong with my cartoon?"


    "If Xiaoyuan likes his cartoon this time, what will he do?" Mu Ruchen said jokingly.


    "Daddy, where do you want to go?" Ogaki is embarrassed. How can he fall in love with a man?


    "What''s wrong with men?" Anlixia thinks that like is like, regardless of men and women!


    "If brother a yuan likes men, I''ll go to Thailand!" Tiantian makes a speech.


    "To be a human demon in Thailand?" Andrea smiles.


    "Transgender to be a man!"Ogaki''s ears are red. The person he likes is just sweet, whether she is a girl or a boy.


    Back home, after dinner, mu Ruchen rarely went to the study to read the papers. Instead, he came to Xiaoyuan and Tiantian''s room, sat on the chair and crowded with them on the same desk.


    Tiantian is drawing, Xiaoyuan is reading, and muruchen is Cough, write, check.


    With Tiantian''s little book, mu Ruchen wrote very carefully.


    It seems that he hasn''t written so many words, every time he typed them with a computer. Generally, he only wrote his own name, but now, he is writing honestly to check.


    "Daddy, are you writing a review?" Asked Ogaki.


    "Well, a thousand words!" Mu Ruchen did not raise his head.


    "What mistakes have you made?" Xiaoyuan thinks that if she can make Mommy angry enough to punish daddy for checking, daddy must have done something too much today.


    "I jumped off the roof and scared your mommy."


    Tiantian is also scared, "Daddy, why do you want to jump off the roof?"


    "Propose."


    "Daddy, mommy has agreed to your proposal. Why do you still ask for it?" Tiantian doesn''t understand. It''s not mommy''s hypocritical attitude. Why does daddy always ask for it again and again?


    "Married me, is my person, if so simple to get her, too cheap for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet blinked a pair of clear eyes, "Daddy, you''re really a real m!"


    It''s almost home, OK?


    "I have one last proposal," muruchen said with a trace of excitement. "I want your mommy to be the happiest person in the world and the envy of women all over the world."


    Take her as her own queen, let her stand on the top of the world, let everyone know, an Lixia can marry mu Ruchen, is mu Ruchen three lucky.

 Chapter 541

    Mu Ruchen is very busy, but he can always reasonably allocate his time, take good care of his family and family, and also take good care of his career.


    Mu and Che Yang formally merged.


    The original Mu group will be the headquarters of the new company, but the words of Mu group on the building have been changed.


    After the change, it was covered with a curtain. At the opening ceremony of the new group, mu Ruchen pulled the curtain down himself!


    Xiayang International Group!


    On the magnificent building, the orange red logo is particularly dazzling.


    In front of the stage, mu Ruchen was asked by the reporters. His face was as delicate as an immortal, clean as if he did not eat fireworks. In his wise black eyes, he was domineering and strategizing.


    An Lixia stood under the platform, looking at the noble man, he couldn''t shift his sight.


    What kind of luck has she got in her life? God has arranged such a good man for her.


    "Mr. mu, why should the new company be named Xiayang international instead of Muyang international?" If it''s a combination of the two, it should be Muyang, right?


    Mu Ruchen chuckled, "because this is the name of the girl I like."


    Sharp eyes, when seeing anlixia, suddenly become tender like water, "her name is anlixia, is my child''s mother, is also the sunshine in my life, if not for her, there will be no today''s me, no today''s happiness."


    Xia Yang means an Lixia, and mu Ruchen means sunshine.


    "Today, I invite everyone here to witness the most important decision in my life," muruchen said, looking at anlixia, his mouth toward the microphone, word by word, "anlixia, will you marry me?"


    Propose?


    In front of everyone?


    So today, mu Ruchen asked her to wear a dress to watch the opening ceremony, in fact, to propose to her?


    But today is a very grand occasion, many business tycoons, city politicians, journalists, even all the top management of the company, and employee representatives are here.


    In such an occasion, he should show his most noble and strategic side, shouldn''t he?


    This guy''s proposing in public?


    Today''s ceremony is live broadcast all over the world. How could he propose to her in front of the whole world?


    "Xia Xia, this way!" Ouyang Ye pulled her from the crowd to the front of the stage.


    An Lixia''s brain is muddled. She doesn''t know mu Ruchen has this skill.


    Standing on the edge of the stage, an Lixia looks at mu Ruchen foolishly.


    However, muruchen left the center of the stage and walked towards her.


    Zhou Fang quickly walked up to him and handed him a bunch of pink roses.


    Mu Ruchen took over and went to an Lixia. In front of everyone, he knelt down on one knee and handed the flowers to her.


    "Marry me!"


    A man as noble as a king is now kneeling on one knee and praying for his own happiness.


    This idiot!


    Anlixia looked at the delicate face and the deep feeling under his eyes, but his eyes were more and more sour.


    She has promised him. He doesn''t have to be so grand, let alone so condescending. Her body and mind belong to him for a long time. As long as he says a word to get married, she will immediately nod her head and promise. There is no need for any ceremony at all.


    However, he gave her the greatest glory.


    Tears, suddenly gush out of the eyes, an Lixia did not pick up flowers, but will mu Ruchen tightly in his arms.


    "Idiot!" An Lixia held back the sob in the voice, "stupid mu Ruchen!"


    "Yes, I am very stupid. I often do a lot of things that make you unhappy. I will correct them in the future," Mu Ruchen held her in his arms. "Xiao Xia, I will try my best to become a qualified husband in the future. So, can you marry me and become my wife mu?"


    "Mu Ruchen, if I refuse in public, isn''t it very interesting?" Andrea held him and whispered.


    "Dead girl, don''t refuse!" Mu Ruchen hugged her, "this time is really the last proposal, promise!"


    "If you ask me to do it, I will do it?" Anlixia sniffed and whispered, "am I the one who listens to you?"


    "Dead girl!"


    "Well, well, it''s to give you face. I''ll just give it up." An Lixia let go of him, "you get up quickly, kneel down in front of so many people, what a shame!"


    "I kneel. What''s wrong with my wife?"


    "Get up!" Andrea pulls him up.


    At this time, the celebration was being broadcast live on the LED screen. However, the screen was suddenly interrupted. After ten seconds of black screen, the screen reappeared.


    The picture shows the daily life of Mu Ruchen''s family.


    There are the clumsy appearance of Mu Ruchen when cooking, the appearance of Mu Ruchen washing clothes and an Lixia guiding nearby, and the appearance of Mu Ruchen wearing a vest and growing vegetables in his yard.There is a family out of the seaside, happy fighting look, and mu Ruchen did something wrong, like a child, standing in front of an Lixia, just like she taught.


    There is mu Ruchen from the company''s downstairs, high jump down, pull out a banner to show love, the result was anlixia pulled to the alley to beat a look.


    And today, kneel down and pray for an Lixia to marry him.


    It seems very unpromising, but it is clear that the president of Xiayang International Group is not as cold-blooded and merciless as the legend, he is a good father and a good husband.


    Outside, he is an invincible king, but at home, he is a slave, willing to be a prisoner of his family, willing to be bullied.


    Such people, with flesh and blood and feelings, are worthy of their trust.


    Images, through countless such LED screens, spread to all corners of the world, hundreds of millions of people, together witnessed their happiness.


    An Lixia looked at that kind of picture, hit on mu Ruchen''s body, "you also prepared this?"


    "I didn''t?" Muruchen is also a face of muddle, "how can I play the scene that I was beaten to so many people?"


    "Who is that?" An Lixia looked up at him, "those pictures in front were recorded by his son and daughter before, and this one in the back?"


    Especially the one who proposed, Tiantian and Xiaoyuan were not at the scene.


    "In the back, it''s Zhou Fanglu."


    So, this is Zhou Fang''s idea?


    Mu Ruchen looked at Zhou Fang from a distance, and his sharp eyes narrowed slightly.


    Zhou Fang consciously turned his head to one side, did not look, did not care about the second master''s murderous eyes, anyway, he was not the mastermind, he just provided the last video.


    What''s more, he thinks that it''s very good. The second master''s humanity will make everyone see that his charm will be greater and his cohesion will be improved.

 Chapter 542

    This video is Ogaki''s idea.


    He edited it, and he insisted on it. He knew it was live, so he deliberately played such a video.


    He wants outsiders to know that muruchen is not an immortal who doesn''t eat fireworks. He has feelings, and all people should know that muruchen loves anlixia very much.


    For the sake of anlixia, he can even put down his dignity, and even ignore the principle and bottom line.


    He wants to tell the world that the famous cartoonist Lixia is deeply loved by the chairman and President of Xiayang group, and is firmly entangled by him.


    Ogaki doesn''t want the outside world to say that mommy just wants to be with Daddy Because of her power. It''s unfair to Mommy, and he doesn''t want mommy to have any grievances.


    He''s a man. He''s responsible for protecting his family!


    "Brother a yuan, you see daddy and Mommy look really happy!" Sweet smile, looking at the two people on the stage.


    "They deserve to be happy!"


    All the way through, they should get the happiness they deserve.


    "Daddy proposed, too. Next, is it time to prepare for the wedding?" Sweet crooked head asked.


    "Xiayang international has just been established, and daddy will be busy for at least two or three months, so the wedding is not so fast," Xiaoyuan said with a smile. "Moreover, with daddy''s personality, he should want more time to prepare for the wedding."


    Sweet thought, "that is to say, daddy and Mommy can''t really become husband and wife?"


    What a pity?


    "Don''t worry, if Mommy is still unmarried, the most anxious thing is daddy. He will certainly have a way."


    Tiantian looks at the stage, only to find that her father is gone, "brother a yuan, where''s daddy?"


    Yes, mu Ruchen is gone.


    Then there''s the reception. Originally it was supposed to be hosted by daddy, but now it''s Zhou Fang who is in charge. Daddy and Mommy seem to disappear for the same reason.


    Are they looking for a place to make out?


    You can''t wait, can you?


    The car, after driving all the way at high speed, stopped steadily at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    An Lixia looked at mu Ruchen who couldn''t wait, with a look of disdain, "you just want to bring me here?"


    "We''ll get the marriage certificate first, and then we''ll make up the wedding!" Mu Ruchen has arranged everything.


    "I don''t want it!" It''s very important that we don''t get the wedding certificate for a long time


    An Li Xia Du mouth, looking at mu Ruchen, "a Chen, I want a wedding!"


    Is that what every woman dreams of?


    Mu Ruchen smiles, "the wedding is scheduled to be three months later. I''m ready for the invitation. Do you think I won''t hold the wedding after I get the certificate just like Gu Yichen?"


    "When did you make the decision? Why don''t I know?" Anlixia asked.


    "When I first proposed to you," Mu Ruchen opened the car door, "let''s go. Let''s get the certificate first. I can''t wait to turn you into Mrs. mu."


    An Lixia is embarrassed, "why so anxious?"


    "I''m afraid it''s a long night. What if you get tired of me and are not responsible for me?" Mu Ruchen got off, then turned to an Lixia and pulled her out of the car.


    Isn''t he supposed to be responsible for her?


    "Ah Chen, do you have your household register with you?"


    "Yes."


    "But I didn''t bring mine."


    "I have."


    This guy just knows how to worry now? They have been together for such a long time. Now he knows how to turn her into Mrs. mu?


    She''s been waiting for a long time.


    Once unreachable happiness, now in front of us.


    Looking at the hands of the red marriage certificate, an Lixia is very emotional.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen asked, "not happy?"


    "I''m married already?" An Lixia looked at mu Ruchen, "will it be too fast, too hasty?"


    Mu Ruchen smiles and kisses her lips, "Congratulations, anlixia."


    "Congratulations on what?"


    "Congratulations on becoming Mrs. mu."


    An Lixia was embarrassed and pretended to sigh, "it''s just shackled. There''s nothing to congratulate. They all say that marriage is the tomb of love. I''m going to celebrate Qingming Festival in the future!"


    Mu Ruchen hugged her, "if marriage is the grave of love, let''s sleep together."


    Anlixia still feels a little untrue. She says that becoming a husband and wife makes her a real husband and wife in an instant, so fast that she is not prepared to be safe?


    "Mu Ruchen, what should we do next?" Anlixia asked in embarrassment.


    "I''ll call first."


    Mu Ruchen calls Gu Yichen, but he doesn''t mean anything else. He mainly wants the gift money.


    "Mu Ruchen, do you have a conscience? I gave you my company unconditionally, and you want my money? " Gu Yichen raised his voice on the other end of the phone, "isn''t my company valuable?""The company is the company, the gift money is the gift money," Mu Ruchen said indifferently, "if you don''t want to give money, you can also use things instead."


    Gu Yichen knew that this guy was not simply asking for money, "say, what do you want from me?"


    "You''re on that island in Southeast Asia. It''s very nice."


    "Mu Ruchen, are you too greedy?"


    "When I get married, just once, as the king of a country, can you handle the things that are too cheap?"


    "You..." Gu Yichen put away his anger, "OK, give a gift, right? What did you give me when I got married?"


    "At that time, we were not familiar with each other."


    "Well, Mr. mu, I officially inform you that next month, I will hold a make-up wedding. I specially invite you and your family to attend. If you dare not, I will send your father to the front line to fight!"


    Then he hung up.


    Lin Luo looks at Gu Yichen with an angry face and thinks it''s funny. This ten thousand year old fox spirit''s happiness and anger are never shown on his face, but now it can make people see through his emotions.


    "Chen, are you bullied by ah Chen again?" Asked linlo in a funny way.


    "This guy''s appetite is getting bigger and bigger. He swallowed my company and wanted my island," Gu Yichen said angrily. "That''s where we spend our honeymoon!"


    "What?" Lin Luo looks to Gu Yi Chen, "what honeymoon?"


    "Next month we can move back to our new home. After we go back, we will hold a wedding," Gu Yichen went to Linluo and took Yuanbao over. "I still owe you a wedding."


    "We are all old wives and husbands, don''t we need these things?"


    "A woman has only one wedding in her life. I won''t let you have one."


    Lin Luo pokes Gu Yi Chen''s head, "a woman''s life is only once, what you mean by this sentence is that you men should have many times?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You want a second wife?"


    "No, no, wife, I made a slip of the tongue, I said it wrong!"


    His marriage is for a lifetime, so is his love.

 Chapter 543

    With the establishment of Xiayang international, mu Ruchen is even busier than before. No matter how busy he is, no matter how late he gets home, mu Ruchen still wants to go home, even if he has to leave early the next day.


    It''s just his home. It''s the place to give him energy.


    However, long-term rest is not good, the head began to ache, the recent body is not as good as before, because it is no longer young?


    Mu Ruchen rubbed his temple and was going to have a rest when the door of the office was pushed open.


    The person who came in, rarely wearing a pure white shirt, trousers and long flax hair, was dragged behind his head and came in lazily with a leader in his hand.


    "Hi, dick!" Mufeng said hello to him with a smile.


    Mu Ruchen was surprised to see Mu Feng.


    "Why are you?"


    "Who do you think it is?" Mufeng came to him, sat on his desk, face-to-face with him, smiling very vaguely, "are you waiting for your home anlixia?"


    Mu Ruchen frowned and ignored his joke, "didn''t you go back to your original place, isolated from the world?"


    "Yes," Mufeng sighed, "I used to think that a person''s life was very good, free and easy. When he was bored, he raised some wild animals and had a good time every day. But recently, he became more and more bored, so I came."


    I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been with them for a long time. When I was alone, he began to be lonely. Moreover, he was not reconciled.


    I''m not willing to lose my favorite person.


    He didn''t fight for it well, he didn''t work hard, so he gave up, which really made him unwilling.


    "So you came directly to my company to be my vice president?"


    Mufeng handed him the collar belt, "help me tie my tie. I''ll see your performance and give you the answer."


    Mu Ruchen shook his head, stood up, took his tie and tied it for him seriously.


    "I thought you can do everything. Originally, you can''t wear the simplest tie," Mu Ruchen jokingly sighed. "In the future, you will often wear this kind of clothes."


    Mufeng leisurely sits on the desk, looking at mu Ruchen''s slender fingers in the skilled mat wearing a tie. If there is no Si Yue, I''m afraid, at this time, Mufeng will be excited to death, right?


    "Read him How are you doing? " Mufeng thought about it for a long time, but he still said it.


    Mu Ruchen''s fingers were stunned, "well, the wound has healed, but the body is not very good, it needs a period of time to recuperate."


    "He''s in your house now?"


    "Well!" Mu Ruchen looked at him, "are you going to find him?"


    "I won''t go now, so that this guy won''t run away without taking good care of himself. Moreover, I really don''t know anything about business. I need to explore. These days, I''m by your side and I''m learning faster!"


    Mu Ruchen smiles and arranges the collar for him, "well, in this way, our later cooperation will be more tacit."


    Mu Feng put his hand on mu Ruchen''s shoulder. "Alas, I didn''t expect that I could become a businessman."


    "I didn''t expect that I could turn you into a businessman."


    Two people smile at each other.


    And at this time, Zhou Fang pushed them to come in and saw such a powerful scene at a glance.


    Second master and a man stand so close, one hand is still holding someone else''s tie, has always been in the company, he is smiling now.


    It''s weird!


    Zhou Fang took the document and walked into them with a smile on his face. "Second master, are you out? What about Xia Xia? "


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "where do you want to go?"


    Zhou Fang took a look at the soft and beautiful Mufeng on his face. "Second master, you really have taste. The object of coming out is also first-class. What''s the taste? Would you like to give me a taste? "


    Mu Feng turned his head and looked at him, "I''m the only one in our second family. I don''t want to transfer it!" Mu fengchong and mu Ruchen winked vaguely, "right, second?"


    "The second one?" Is this title too intimate?


    Mu Ruchen pointed to Mu Feng, "my cousin, Mu Feng," and then pointed to Zhou Fang, "my vice president, Zhou Fang."


    Mu Feng looked at Zhou Fang, "such a small body, when the vice president, can stand the toss?"


    Zhou Fang didn''t mind, his face was still smiling, "my body can''t stand it, but my brain is OK."


    He depends on wisdom, not physical strength.


    Mufeng laughed, "you are not stupid."


    Mu Ruchen shook his head and sighed, then looked at Zhou Fang, "what''s the matter?"


    "I think there is something wrong with this plan, so I''ll show it to you." Zhou Fang pulled a chair and sat opposite mu Ruchen. "There are a lot of things that need to be changed in it, so, second master, come forward!"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "who wrote it?"


    "I''m the elder of our company, so I can''t afford to offend."


    Mu Ruchen looked down at the document, then pointed to the chair beside him, "brother, you sit here and listen."brother?


    Mufeng had goose bumps all over his body. Suddenly he was called brother. How could he not get used to it? Although he is really his brother, he never called, right?


    It seems that he never called his name in front of him.


    Mufeng lazily supported his chin with his hand, listening to their exchange of views, but he could not understand it at all, so he began to mourn for his future.


    I''m old enough to study again. It''s really


    Listen, Mufeng fell asleep on the table. He has been on his way. He hasn''t had much rest these days. Now his nerves are relaxed and sleepy.


    When Mufeng woke up again, he found that the conversation had stopped.


    The space is very dark. I move my body and find that I am wearing mu Ruchen''s coat. Mu Ruchen is holding the document and looking at it by the clear window.


    Because there''s light.


    This idiot.


    Mufeng throws his coat aside, rubs his numb arm and turns on the light.


    "Aren''t you afraid to poke the blind?" Reading in such a dim light, I don''t know how to turn on the light.


    "I don''t disturb you when I see you sleeping," Mu Ruchen closed the paper. "If you are tired, you can get off work."


    Mufeng came up to him and stretched out his hand.


    "What?" Mu Ruchen didn''t understand.


    "If I give you a job, I won''t ask about the salary. Do you always have welfare?" Mu fengleng snorted, "if you don''t give me a house, do you want me to live in your house?"


    "You go to find Xie Dong, and he will take you. The house should have been cleaned almost."


    Mu Chen has almost all the facilities for his life.


    "You really don''t want me to live in your house?"


    "Are you going to stay?" Mu Ruchen chuckled, "if you want to, I don''t mind very much."


    "Forget it, your family has children. It''s too noisy." Mufeng lazily went out, "I''d better go back to bed early and come to the company at ten tomorrow."


    "The office hours are nine o''clock."


    "Well, come at half past ten."

 Chapter 544

    These days, apart from eating and sleeping, Si Yue seldom draws any pictures. He is very lazy. He has four meals a day and a snack in the morning, middle and evening. He is very happy.


    The only bad thing is that Tiantian and Xiaoyuan went to school, and no one played with him.


    Si Yue wanders around the house. When passing by an Lixia''s study, she finds that she is looking at her fingers and hair.


    "Xia Xia, what are you looking at?" Siyue opens the door and walks in.


    "Nothing," anlixia put down her knife, "I suddenly want to draw science fiction cartoons. At the beginning, a middle school student hurt his finger, but the wound won''t heal, but I can''t draw the injured appearance."


    Anlixia pointed to the knife, "I want to use the knife to scratch my hand, but I can''t bear it."


    Division read didn''t think about it, picked up the knife, then in his injury cut a hole.


    "What are you doing?" Anlixia went to stop it immediately.


    However, it''s too late. Si Yue''s hand is bleeding.


    Anlixia immediately took out a paper towel to help him wipe it off, "I just said, and I''m just idle, trying to draw a beginning. Don''t take it so seriously?"


    "It''s OK, and it doesn''t hurt," said Si Yue, blinking a pair of innocent eyes and passing the injured finger to an Lixia, "Nah, you can draw now."


    The wound is not deep, but the more still blood from the outside, looking at the blood flowing out of it, an Lixia suddenly has a burst of impulse in his heart, and then puts Si Yue''s injured finger into his mouth.


    The blood is licked off by an Lixia''s tongue. It''s sweet.


    When the tip of his tongue touched Si Yue''s finger, he felt numb and immediately took back his hand.


    "It''s just a wound. It''s really nothing!" Si Yue stood up in a hurry, "I''ll go to find a band aid and stick it on!" With that, run away in a hurry!


    His face was red and his heart was beating fast.


    Si Yue ran downstairs, panting.


    I feel like my heart is going to jump out of my chest.


    Anlixia also knew that she had gone too far, but at that moment, I didn''t know why, I just wanted to do that.


    What''s wrong with her?


    If Mu Ruchen knows, he will be angry, right?


    Or, because mu Ruchen didn''t talk to her for a long time, she was lonely?


    Are you kidding?


    When Mo Jin came downstairs slowly with the cup, she saw Si Yue sitting in the living room in a daze. Looking at her fingers, her face was still very red.


    Have you got a fever?


    Mo Jin sat beside him and touched his forehead with her hand. "Why are you so hot?"


    Si Yue looked back and handed his finger, "maybe The wound is inflamed


    Such a small wound?


    Mo Jin took out a band aid from her pocket and put it on his wound. Then she put her finger on his pulse and put her hand on his heart to feel the beating of his heart.


    "Heart beating so fast?" Mo Jin picks eyebrows, "what are you excited about?"


    "No, maybe Maybe I just ran down the stairs. I''m tired. "


    "What are you running down for?"


    "I..." Division read in desperately looking for an excuse, "I''m hungry, want to eat!"


    "Then why don''t you go to the kitchen and be in the living room?"


    "Well I I hurt my hand She put her face in front of her and put her hand.


    Mo Jin took away his hand, "are you shy?"


    "No!" Si Yue answered immediately.


    Mo Jin shook her head, "if you have nothing to do, just go out for a walk and bask in the sun. Don''t sleep at home all day. Now the sun is warm outside."


    Division read looked at the bright sunshine outside, shrunk on the sofa, "my body hurt, where also don''t want to go."


    Before, Si Yue was not like this.


    Since he was injured, he seems to have become a little turtle, living in his own shell every day. What is he avoiding?


    "Your body needs more sun to recover faster." Mo Jin sighed.


    "Then I''ll recover slowly. I have nothing to do anyway."


    He doesn''t want to go out, he doesn''t want to meet people he shouldn''t, and he doesn''t want to bring trouble to everyone. Moreover, if he recovers, he will be alone again. He doesn''t want to live alone.


    Anlixia felt that he was very wrong. In his body, there was something restless and abnormal.


    Do you want mu Ruchen?


    An Lixia walks outside, but unconsciously drives to Mu Ruchen''s company.


    So, does she really want mu Ruchen?


    When he comes to the floor where mu Ruchen''s office is sitting, Xie Dong happens to see her.


    "Summer summer?" Xie Dong smiles, "are you looking for the second master?"


    Anlixia nodded, "is he still busy?""I''ve gone to the meeting. Please wait in my office. It should be over soon." Xie Dong pointed to the direction of his office.


    "I''ll wait in his office." An Lixia is about to do it, but he is stopped by Xie Dong, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you go to my office?"


    An Lixia looks at Xie Dong with a smile, "is there a beauty hidden in a Chen''s office?"


    "It''s not a beauty, but..."


    "I''ll go and have a look!" An Lixia walked over and pushed the door open.


    In the office, there was a gorgeous man sitting, looking down at the documents. Even if he heard the door opening, he didn''t look up.


    "Second, is the document you gave me too simple? I''ve got everything... " Mu Feng looked up and saw that it was an Lixia. He was stunned.


    Anlixia also looked at him in amazement.


    For Mufeng, an Lixia doesn''t like her very much. This guy, when he first met her, let her have a poisonous snake. Later, he simply tied her away and gave her to Fushan Zhang. What does he do now?


    For an Lixia, Mu Feng doesn''t like her much. Although she doesn''t hate her now, she is a woman who is liked by mu Ruchen and Si Yue at the same time. In her heart, she is a little upset.


    "Why are you?" Mu Feng frowned.


    "Should I say that?" Anlixia walked over and said, "didn''t you disappear? Why did it suddenly reappear? "


    "The second one didn''t tell you?"


    "Say what?"


    "I am the vice president of this company now, so in the future, the second one will spend more time with me than you." This sentence is obviously provocative.


    "You want to be my rival?" Anlixia went over and sat beside him fearlessly.


    "Don''t you see me as a rival?"


    "You are very beautiful, but the gender is wrong," an Lixia is not worried about Mu Ruchen''s empathy. "However, I still thank you for coming to help ah Chen."


    Mufeng laughed, "the second said you are stupid, I think your brain is quite good."


    At least, she can tell enemies from friends.

 Chapter 545

    Mu Ruchen came back from the meeting. Mu Feng asked for some documents and then went out. He didn''t disturb them.


    Seeing an Lixia, mu Ruchen was very happy. He threw the documents in his hand to one side at will. When he walked over, he held an Lixia in his arms.


    "Miss me?" Mu Ruchen touched her forehead.


    "Well!" An Lixia hugged him and smelled his breath. His heart slowly became soothing. "Ah Chen, when can you finish your work?"


    "Blame me for not having time for you?"


    Anlixia shook his head, "I''m not blaming you, I''m just complaining?"


    "Well?"


    "Isn''t it all like this?" An Li Xia Du mouth, a face of sorrow.


    Mu Ruchen couldn''t help laughing and held her tightly in his arms. "I''m sorry, I''m mainly working now, but I won''t be any more. When Mu Feng can be alone, I''ll be much more relaxed."


    "I''m not really complaining. It''s just a joke. You can ignore me." Anlixia let him go and sat on one side, "you go on working!"


    Mu Ruchen sat beside her, "next, it''s my private time. Come on, say it."


    "What?"


    "What''s on your mind."


    Anlixia didn''t go to see him. "Do I look like I have something on my mind?"


    "Very much like, and, you are in a bad mood," muruchen held her, "you have something on your mind can come to me the first time, I am very happy."


    This shows that she is no longer alone to show off, right?


    Mu Ruchen likes the feeling of being depended on by her.


    "Ah Chen, I seem to have done something too much today. Don''t be angry when I say it." Anlixia leaned in his arms and said lazily.


    "Well, I''m not angry." Low business, with doting.


    "Today, Si Yue''s finger was injured because of me. Seeing his finger bleeding, I don''t know what happened, so I put his finger in my mouth and And licked his fingers, "anlisha said in a lower voice." how could I do such a thing? "


    This kind of thing, is it seduction?


    "That''s it?" Mu Ruchen smiles, "are you unhappy because of this?"


    Anlixia nodded, "it''s very serious!"


    "You wait for me." Mu Ruchen got up and went to the rest room to wash his hands. Then he came out and found a folding knife from his desk.


    "Ah Chen, what are you doing?" Anlixia rushed over, "don''t scratch yourself!"


    Muruchen put down the knife, "I want you to put my finger in your mouth."


    An Lixia let him go, "ah Chen, do you think I''m lonely? But how could it be? I can find you when I''m lonely. Why should I Seduce Si Yue? "


    At that moment, she seemed to be out of control.


    "Because he was hurt for you, do you feel guilty?" Mu Ruchen hugged her, "this matter, I really don''t mind, but, are you really lonely?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You came to me for this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Andrea knew this guy was always interested in this topic.


    Muruchen picked up the inside phone on his desk, "Xie Dong, arrange all my work until tomorrow. During this period, no one is allowed to disturb me."


    "Yes


    Mufeng knows what''s going on in the office.


    He is not envious, just weak to lie on the table, thinking about this time, the secretary read in doing?


    Since there is no one at home, can he go back and have a sneak look at him?


    Thinking of this, Mu Feng suddenly stood up, threw down the documents and drove away in a hurry.


    Si Yue is basking in the sun.


    With Mo Jin two people lying on the lawn of the yard, with sunglasses, lying flat together.


    "Uncle Mo, is that how you keep fit?" Lazy read division bask in the skin, "but lazy not good!"


    "You''re a little short of calcium. Being in the sun is good for your body to absorb calcium." Mo Jin''s voice is very lazy, as if to fall asleep.


    "Are you still a nutritionist?"


    "I''m a doctor. How can I not understand this common sense?"


    At this time, Mo Jin''s phone rang.


    "Hello?"


    "Dad, it''s me!" Mo Yu''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Nonsense, I don''t have a second son. Can anyone else call me dad?" Mo Jin''s voice is cool, "didn''t you marry your daughter-in-law and forget your parents? Why, my daughter-in-law ran away and called me when she was free? "


    Mo Jin has never contacted Xia Ying since she was with her, except for making a phone call and saying they were married.


    There''s no sense in it.


    "How could I let your daughter-in-law run away?" Mo Yu chuckled, "just, you want to ask, the two parallel red lines on the pregnancy test stick, is it the meaning of pregnancy?""Well?" Mo Jin suddenly stood up from the ground, "why do you ask?"


    "I think Xia Ying may be pregnant."


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Mo Jin said while walking into the house, "is there any discomfort in her body?"


    "That''s not true. I''m very lazy, and I like sleeping very much, and It''s easy to lose your temper or something. " Mo Yu said seriously, "are these signs of pregnancy?"


    "Nonsense!" Mo Jin is very excited, "you come back quickly, your mother can''t wait to be a grandmother, come back quickly, I am in charge of her body!"


    "We''ll probably be back tomorrow."


    "I see. Tell me the specific flight. I''ll pick you up at the airport tomorrow."


    Si Yue was lying on the grass with his eyes closed. He didn''t know whether the sun was too hot or whether his blood pressure was low. His brain suddenly became dizzy. His body seemed to fall into an invincible black hole and kept falling.


    However, this feeling did not last long, and Si Yue recovered.


    Change a posture, continue to lie in the sun, it seems that his body is really too weak.


    On one side, Mufeng watched quietly.


    Looking at Si Yue''s thin body, looking at the simplicity and innocence on his face, he tilted up a warm smile.


    He''s very happy, isn''t he?


    Mufeng turns around and leaves quietly.


    In the warmth, Si Yue fell asleep. He had a dream.


    He dreamed that when he was a child, he had just lost his parents and went to school alone. Then the teacher said that he would hold a parents'' meeting. He told the teacher that his parents had passed away.


    It was such a tragic thing, but no one was sad for him. On the contrary, all the students in the school laughed at him for being a wild child who was not raised.


    So, he began to understand, sad, can''t get sympathy, on the contrary, will only be ridiculed by others.


    About that time, he learned to laugh.


    Even if there is no one to take care of, even if there is no protection, even if he is always alone, whether at school or at home, even if he is scared to turn off the lights in the middle of the night, he still has to live optimistically.


    No one hurt him, so he had no right to grieve.

 Chapter 546

    It was midnight when anlixia woke up.


    Open your eyes, meet, is a pair of black eyes with a smile.


    "Awake?" Mu Ruchen approached her, "are you hungry? What would you like to eat? "


    In the afternoon, they seem to be lingering all the time. I don''t know it''s because it hasn''t been like this for a long time. Mu Ruchen is very emotional, and she is also very cooperative. As a result, mu Ruchen is more out of control.


    It''s time for her to faint and wake up again.


    An Lixia once held him in Mu Ruchen''s arms and said, "ah Chen, did I disturb your time?"


    "Indeed," Mu Ruchen nodded, "but if you disturb me in this way, I''d like you to disturb me once a day."


    Anlixia held him and didn''t want to let go. However, she accidentally saw the mark on his neck, which was bitten by her. It was a little bleeding.


    "Ah Chen, does it hurt here?" Andrea reached out and poked.


    "No pain." He felt very comfortable when he was bitten by her when he was in love.


    "But here, the collar of the shirt won''t cover it?" An Lixia is a little worried, "will be seen by others."


    "If you see it," muruchen kisses her face, "I have a wife. Isn''t it normal to have some trace? It''s proof of our happiness. "


    Mu Ruchen doesn''t mind being seen.


    "Recently, I don''t know what happened. I always feel as if I can be at ease only when I''m by your side, otherwise I''m always flustered." An Lixia sighs, how can she become so hopeless?


    Mu Ruchen chuckled, "from tomorrow, you will work with me, as long as you don''t feel boring."


    "I don''t want to go to work with you," anlixia pushed him away. "I have to pick up Tiantian and Xiaoyuan to and from school at home. Besides, when I am with you, I will definitely disturb your work."


    Mu Ruchen reached out and held her in his arms. "I''ll be busy soon, and I''m really just busy working. Don''t think about it, eh?"


    "I What''s wrong with me? " An Lixia is a little guilty.


    "I want you to know that no matter when I''m around you, I''m the one who can''t live without you," muruchen said in a low voice. "I hope you don''t have so many ties with me. Let me maintain our relationship, and you can live your life freely."


    He didn''t want to see tension and fear on her face, and he didn''t want her to think about the relationship between two people. She just wanted to enjoy it.


    An Lixia embarrassed, "you mean, let me learn heartless?"


    "Well," muruchen nodded, "anyway, all the time, I''ve been chasing you, I''m forcing you, I''m loving you."


    "It''s like I don''t love you," said anlixia duzui. "If you have the ability, do you want me to chase you once?"


    "You want to chase me?"


    "Yes, so you should divorce me and fight with me, and let me have a chance to chase you," anlixia said. "I''m sure I''ll catch you soon."


    Mu Ruchen chuckled softly, "I''m easy to chase. You''d better not try. It''s not challenging at all."


    "Mu Ruchen, no matter what, you are also a great president. Can you do better?"


    "In front of others, I''m the president, but in front of you, I''m your husband," muruchen said with a smile. "A husband doesn''t need to be promising in front of his wife."


    "What does that need?"


    "Need..." Muruchen deliberately lengthened his voice, and then approached him vaguely with a face, "you need to have physical strength."


    Ears, numb.


    "You''re not serious again."


    "My beloved, lying in my arms with nothing on, how can you make me serious?" Mu Ruchen''s hand is still in trouble, "rare you want to take the initiative, this opportunity, I must take good advantage of."


    An Lixia was a little shy and pushed him away I don''t want to


    "It''s late," muruchen kisses his face. "I like that you just called my husband out loud. Call again, eh?"


    "No!"


    "I''ll make you cry!" Then he kisses her on the lip.


    As a result, an Lixia bit mu Ruchen.


    On the shoulders, even on the chest, when did she become so fond of biting?


    Although, mu Ruchen really let her very crazy, but also crazy before, how can she not bite him?


    However, mu Ruchen didn''t mind these wounds, and always comforted her that it was ok, but it didn''t hurt anyway.


    In order not to disturb mu Ruchen''s work, after having breakfast with mu Ruchen, an Lixia drives home and refuses to let mu Ruchen take her home.


    After all, he has work to do.


    When I got home, it was late. Tiantian and Xiaoyuan had gone to school.


    Mo Jin is cleaning up the house, doing housework seriously, while Xiliang is supervising in the living room.Seeing their plain and true happiness, anlixia walked over with a smile, "Mom, are you bullying dad again?"


    "Bullying?" Xiliang laughs, "it''s this guy who asked for it. It''s clear that I''m doing the housework. He has to do it himself. Since he wants to abuse me, I don''t have reason not to help him."


    An Lixia walked over, holding Xiliang''s neck, and then turned to Mo Jin, "Dad, you are in a good mood today, what happened?"


    "In the afternoon, your brother and your sister-in-law are coming back," Mo Jin turned back, smiling brightly, "and, Xiaoying is pregnant."


    "Really?" An Lixia also excited, "I''m going to be an aunt soon?"


    Xiliang said with a smile, "what are you so excited about? When are you going to have children with ah Chen? "


    Anlixia put out her tongue, "I always wanted to have children, but I didn''t have them!"


    "Not well?" Xiliang looked at Mo Jin, "aren''t you a doctor?"


    Mo Jin stopped the action in her hands, "they have no physical problems. As for why they won''t be pregnant, maybe it''s not the right time. After all, not every woman can be pregnant all at once."


    Anlixia is not in a hurry. Maybe it''s too easy to get pregnant for the first time, so this time, it will be delayed.


    However, remembering that her father was a doctor, anlixia stood up with a smile, "Dad, I have something I want to show you. Shall I come to the room with me?"


    "What is it?" Mo Jin followed her daughter upstairs, "I first declare that if it''s a gift for ah Chen, I won''t read it. I''ll be jealous!"


    With that, he turned his head and looked at Xiliang downstairs. "Lianger, let the housework go first. I''ll do it when I go downstairs. Your task is to have a rest."


    "I see."


    An Lixia has something to say to Mo Jin. Mo Jin also knows that the reason why she said it deliberately is that she doesn''t want Xiliang to worry.


    About the fact that she likes biting people and occasionally gets out of control, she completely tells Mo Jin.

 Chapter 547

    Mo Jin has always been very concerned about an Lixia''s body, will always feel the pulse for her every three or five times, but has not found any problems at present?


    Listen to an Lixia said these circumstances, let Mo Jin think of an Lixia in the desert island.


    When he and ouyangye just went to the desert island, she was biting and admiring Ruchen, as if she had lost her humanity, but the poison had already been removed?


    Isn''t it cleaned up?


    "Dad, I''m not going to be a vampire, am I?" Anlixia asked carefully.


    "Are you kidding?" Mo Jin chuckled, "the vampire appears in the movie, where will there be in reality?"


    "Then why do I always bite mu Ruchen? Besides, I think the taste of blood is pretty good." It''s a terrible idea!


    "I think it should be that you have a brain nerve problem, causing a short-term hallucination," Mo Jin chuckled. "Now you are awake, and you still feel that the taste of blood is very good?"


    Anlixia shook her head.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital for an examination. The brain is very complex. I haven''t studied it and I''m not very good at it. Therefore, I need to use the equipment of the hospital."


    "Dad, I don''t really have a problem, do I?" An Lixia is very worried, "I and a Chen''s wedding, can be I messed up?"


    She didn''t want to.


    She wanted to make ah Chen happy and remember their wedding day all his life.


    "Daughter, are you looking down on your father?"


    An Lixia sticks out his tongue, "where is it?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    Mu Ruchen also felt the abnormality in an Lixia''s body. When she was on a desert island, she bit him like she lost control.


    Although it is not so serious now, mu Ruchen must be cautious.


    I took out my cell phone and dialed Fukuyama.


    "Hello?"


    "Mr. Fukuyama, I''m muruchen," muruchen first told himself, "I have something to ask you."


    "Mr. mu?" Fukuyama relaxed his vigilance. "What do you want to ask?"


    "When Xiao Xia and I were on the desert island, you injected poison into her body, which made her out of control and become like biting or even drinking blood, right?"


    "Yes," Fukuyama admitted, "that kind of medicine will damage people''s nerves, make people lose their civilized nature, and show a barbaric side. However, Xia Xia is not deeply poisoned. Moreover, didn''t Mr. Mo remove the poison in time?"


    "Are you sure that poison can be completely eliminated?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fukuyama hesitated, "what What do you mean


    "Xiao Xia, it seems that She likes biting, but she''s not as out of control. "


    "How could that be?" Obviously, Fukuyama did not expect such a thing to happen, "does Mr. Mo know about this?"


    "I think Xiao Xia should tell him."


    "I''ll study this medicine first. No, I''ll go to your side right away and arrange a place for me, OK?"


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, mu Ruchen rubbing the sore temple, the English letters on the document seem to be beating, the original irritable mood is now more impatient.


    He has prepared for the worst, and he has thought about all the possible consequences. He is psychologically prepared and has his own plans.


    In any case, he will not be separated from Xiao Xia.


    At this time, Mu Feng came over and saw mu Ruchen sitting lazily in front of him with a look of upset.


    "Second, you didn''t sleep last night?" Mufeng saw the deep fatigue on his face. "I''m almost familiar with your company. Go to sleep. I''ll try to work."


    Mu Ruchen looks at Mu Feng, does not speak, so looks at.


    The eyes are complicated.


    I''m very upset with Mufeng.


    "Second, are you stupid?" Mu Feng waved, "or do you feel unhappy that I''m late all day?" Mufeng looked at the expression on his face, "I read the documents at night, see so late, how to sleep a little more in the morning?"


    Mu Ruchen looks back, "I teach you how to run a company."


    Mu Feng shrugged and threw his papers on mu Ruchen''s desk, leaning back in his chair, "don''t learn!"


    "As vice president, you should..."


    "Muluoer, is this the first day we met? What do you think I don''t understand? " Mu Feng''s face was full of satire, "don''t you just want to leave the company to me one day? I''ll tell you, I can be the vice president. I''ve given you a lot of face. Do you dare to be the shopkeeper? Do you believe that I will disappear immediately? "


    Mufeng''s voice was lazy, and his slender body was soft on the chair. Although he didn''t look angry, it really made him very unhappy.


    Mu Ruchen smiles, "Xiao Xia''s body is in condition. When necessary, I will give up the company and stay with her, so..."Mufeng is very angry!


    "Brother, you and Zhou Fang are excellent people. Even if I''m not here, I believe you can..."


    "Muluoer, shut up Mu Feng suddenly angry, rushed over, a press in Mu Ruchen''s chair back, his body imprisoned in the chair.


    Get close to him and say, "is anlisha that fascinating to you? You don''t want to die for her? "


    Mu Ruchen is not angry, just looking at him lightly, "you, for the sake of Si Yue, you can do things that I''m sorry for, don''t tell me about your life."


    "You..." Mu Feng was very angry, but he didn''t know how to retort, "I just don''t want you to be dangerous, you can beat me if you have the ability?"


    Mu Ruchen chuckled, "if I and Si Yue need you, who will you stand on?"


    "Shut up, you!" Mu Feng pushed his chair away. "Mu Laoer, I''m very upset now. I want to ask for leave. If you dare to stop me, I''ll resign!" Then he turned and left.


    I''m very angry.


    Mufeng can''t see the appearance that muruchen doesn''t even want his life for anlixia.


    Does he know how to protect himself?


    Mufeng went out to breathe, but in the street, unexpectedly saw Si Yue.


    He was wearing the simplest jeans, white T-shirt, and his hair was a bit messy, like he was in a hurry to go out. Moreover, he was also in a hurry, like he was going somewhere.


    Mufeng feels very strange. He doesn''t take good care of himself at home. What does he do when he comes out?


    Besides, where is he going in such a hurry?


    Mufeng followed him, watching him go around one street after another, and then walk a long way.


    Finally, it stopped at the door of a primary school.


    Like waiting for something, just standing not far away, I always heard the school bell after class. Then I saw a man in a shirt and glasses come out.


    It''s like a teacher.


    The division reads to walk past, a pull each other, under the circumstance that the other side has no omen completely, one punch hit up!

 Chapter 548

    Can Siyue beat people?


    Are you kidding?


    In Mu Feng''s heart, Si Yue has always been a very gentle and simple man. Beating people will never happen to him. Moreover, he has no power to bind a chicken. How can he fight with others?


    Si Yue beat a teacher at the school gate, and then the school security rushed over one after another and held Si Yue down.


    Regardless of so much, Mufeng rushes out to kick the security guard away, grabs Siyue and runs forward.


    Si Yue can''t go.


    "Let go of me!" Si Yue broke away from Mufeng and said, "brother, get out of the way!"


    Seeing Mufeng, Si Yue was not surprised, but said it in a calm tone. Moreover, his voice seemed to be angry.


    "Well, they bullied you?"


    "He is my classmate in primary school. He used to laugh at me. I must beat him up!" Si Yue said like he was angry.


    The beaten teacher was puzzled, "who are you? Do I know you? "


    "You''ll know each other after today!" Finish saying, rush up to want to beat, but was stopped by the security guard.


    This is not normal.


    Mufeng walked over and knocked Siyue unconscious.


    Take out some money, put into the hands of the teacher, "my brother spirit is not very good, these you take to see a doctor, in addition, if you don''t want to eat too much, this matter, so far!"


    With that, he picked up Si Yueheng and left.


    An Lixia is not normal, so is Si Yue?


    Is it a coincidence or


    If it''s not a coincidence, then it means that an Lixia''s abnormality is contagious!


    However, why is it si Yue who infects others?


    No matter through what channels of infection, the first should be infected mu Ruchen, right? But why mu Ruchen is good, but the division read first appeared abnormal?


    What''s more, there is something abnormal in Si Yue. Why didn''t Mo Jin find it?


    Mo Jin in the hospital for an Lixia to do the examination, the body''s indicators are very normal, and even brain CT also had, did not find any abnormalities.


    "Dad, do I really have no problem?"


    In the car, an Lixia did not know how many times to ask Mo Jin.


    "No problem," Mo Jin nodded, "although your situation is indeed very abnormal, but so many checks have been done, and no situation has been found."


    "Then why do I bite?" Andrea doesn''t want to be a monster.


    "Well," Mo Jin didn''t know how to reply, "you bite ah Chen. It''s in that situation that your mother sometimes bites me. It''s not a disease."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, don''t say you''re OK. Even if you''re OK, don''t you still have me? Zero''s body has stopped growing. I have a way to make him grow again. What''s your disease


    An Lixia looked at Mo Jin''s self-confident appearance and said with a smile, "no matter what happens, you are there. You know, my father is a ghost doctor!"


    Mo Jin looks at an Lixia with a bright smile and sighs silently in his heart. He knows that an Lixia is comforting himself.


    When I got home, anlixia found that the secretary was missing. She called him and it was Mufeng who picked him up.


    Mu Feng said that Si Yue would stay with him for a while and would not go back for the time being.


    The relationship between Si Yue and Mu Feng has always been very delicate, and an Lixia is too embarrassed to ask. Anyway, we are all adults, and Mu Feng will not do anything to hurt Si Yue.


    When Si Yue woke up, it was already afternoon.


    Open your eyes, found here is a strange room, and then look back, all of a sudden to the Mufeng!


    Si Yue is scared!


    "Big brother?" Si Yue suddenly sat up and rubbed his eyes, "how are you?"


    Mufeng smile lazy, "why can''t it be me?"


    "Why are you here?" Division read pinched his face, very painful, "is not a dream?"


    Mu Feng stood up with a smile, "want to eat something?"


    "Where is this?"


    "My house."


    "I''m in country D?" Secretary read silly asked.


    "In Nancheng," Mufeng leaned lazily to one side, with a smile on her feminine face, "I am now the vice president of Xiayang group, here is my residence."


    Si Yue''s eyes widened. "You''re not kidding me, are you?"


    Mufeng stretched out his hand and pointed to the bedside documents. "You can have a look at those documents. They are all company documents, and some of them are confidential."


    He turned around and saw a lot of documents. On these documents, there was a familiar logo, which he often saw in Mu Ruchen''s study.


    So, is he really vice president?


    "Brother, didn''t you go to seclusion?" Si Yue asked foolishly.Mufeng nodded, "yes, but I''m back."


    "Why?"


    "Probably because I can''t forget you, can I? " Mufeng''s words are a bit of a joke.


    Si Yue stood up and said, "brother, I don''t have that kind of feelings for you. I..."


    "I know," Mufeng said with a smile. "I think maybe my feelings are distorted, too? So I need your help. Will you help me


    Si Yue immediately nodded, "yes, I do!"


    He always wanted to do something for Mufeng, but he didn''t know what to do. If he needed help, Si Yue would try his best to do it.


    "Live with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Yue was scared, "big brother, we can''t be lovers, so how can we live together?"


    "I have a bad habit from now on," Mufeng looked at him. "The more things I can''t get, the more I miss them. I do the same to the second child and you, because you are all rejecting me and emphasizing that you won''t like me, so I''m not reconciled."


    Si Yue understood, "so, you want me to live with you, so that I don''t resist you, so you will feel that I''m not challenging?"


    Mu Feng nodded.


    "Then I''ll live with you!" Si Yue said definitely, "I''m lazy and sloppy. I''m sure you''ll hate me in less than a month."


    Siyue smiles naively.


    But in the heart, but a little uncomfortable, let oneself be hated?


    What he doesn''t like most is to let the people he cares about hate him. But if he hates himself, he will let Mufeng get rid of him. He is willing to!


    "By the way, brother, I remember I was sleeping at home. Now why did I come here again?"


    "I''m afraid the second one won''t agree with you, so I stole you." What Mu Feng said is true and false.


    "I''ll tell my brother that he''ll agree!" Si Yue was very confident, "I just want to go home and pack up."


    "No, I''ll get everything you need ready for you," Mu Feng said with a smile. "In the future, you''ll work with me 24 hours a day. I like freedom. I think I''ll get tired of it soon."


    "Good!"


    Mufeng smiles bitterly. He is really simple and easy to cheat.

 Chapter 549

    Mo Yu and Xia Ying are back.


    They have been away for a long time, and have not talked to them on the phone, now suddenly said to come back, Mo Jin with Xiliang and anlixia to the airport to meet them.


    See an Lixia, Xia Ying first gave her a big hug, and then rubbed an Lixia''s face, "Lixia, you are fat, you must not work hard, right?"


    Meeting and talking about work embarrassed an Lixia.


    "You''re thin, so are you working too hard?" An Lixia approached Xia Ying''s ear, "what are you doing every day? It''s not a wife''s duty, is it? "


    "Anlixia, be honest with me," Xia Ying said in a low voice. "Although I''m sorry to scold you in front of my parents-in-law, I''ll take revenge!"


    "I''m your mother-in-law''s family, too!" Andrea reminded her, "would you like to please me?"


    "Anlixia, your skin is itching, isn''t it?"


    An Lixia hides behind Mo Yu, "brother, your wife bullies me, you don''t care?"


    On Mo Yu''s quiet face, he laughed and spoiled, "no matter."


    "Brother!" Anlixia pretends to be dissatisfied.


    Mo Yu looks at an Lixia with a smile, "she is pregnant. Xia Xia, you should let her, and Xiao Ying brings you a gift."


    "Really?" An Lixia looks at Xia Ying.


    "False!" Xia Ying pretends to be angry.


    An Li Xia Du mouth, "even if you don''t buy anything for me, also want to buy for your father-in-law and mother-in-law?"


    Speaking of this, Xia Ying looks at Mo Jin and Xiliang, with a fierce look on her face. She is not afraid of them, but always feels strange.


    Very embarrassed.


    "Xia Ying, call her parents instead?" Anlixia was on the side.


    Xia Ying stares at an Lixia, who hides behind Mo Yu.


    Mo Yu laughs and doesn''t help anyone. He just stays neutral.


    "Well, let''s hurry home," Mo Jin said with a smile. "The car is stopping. If there is anything, let''s go home first."


    "Good." Xia Ying is relieved. Is mo Jin helping her out?


    Mo Yu is driving, and an Lixia is sitting on the co pilot. Xia Ying knows that she did it on purpose.


    Revenge on her!


    At the moment, Xia Ying is sitting in the middle, with Mo Jin on one side and Xiliang on the other. The scene is so embarrassing that it can''t be any more embarrassing!


    "Xiaoying, do you feel uncomfortable?" Xiliang asked.


    "No, no, I''m healthy. I''m alive every day!" Xia Ying laughs awkwardly. She is really healthy. She was a little tired before. But since she found out that she was pregnant, Mo Yu can''t touch her any more. She is very healthy every day.


    Mo Jin stretched out her hand and put her finger on her wrist to feel her pulse.


    "I Is it really all right? " Xia Ying asks carefully.


    "It''s OK. It''s healthy."


    Xia Ying looked at Xiliang with a proud face, "Auntie, you see, I''m really OK. With my strong body, there''s no problem in having three or five children. Ha ha ha..."


    Xia Ying immediately covers her mouth.


    A little carried away.


    It''s a bit humiliating to accidentally show your most bold and unconstrained side.


    Xia Ying''s gray head.


    "Ha ha ha..." Anlixia in the co pilot, very don''t give face smile, look back, looking at Xia Ying, "sister-in-law, you should call mother."


    Xia Ying blushes and stares at an Lixia.


    Anlixia was very happy to see her shy appearance. When she urged her to draft, it was merciless!


    "Lixia, don''t be proud too early. I''m back and I''m going to start working. Have you handed in your manuscript?" Xia Ying retorts impolitely.


    "Roar, it''s over!" An Lixia is very proud.


    "What about new works? Have you signed yet? "


    "I''m not going to sign a contract for the time being!" "I''m going to take a break," she said with pride


    "Who allowed you to rest?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Andrea looked at her. "Can''t I rest?"


    "You''re resting. What about your readers? Do you have the heart to make them wait? " Xia Ying said in a series, "when you are eating, drinking and having fun, they are waiting for your work eagerly. Do you know the feeling of full expectation and finally failure?"


    Anlixia shakes her head. Is it that serious?


    "Tell me the idea of the new cartoon tomorrow!" There is no doubt about Xia Ying.


    An Lixia blinked, then turned his head and looked at Mo Yu who was driving, "brother, your wife is pregnant, and you still let her work? How did you become a husband? Can you still take care of her? "


    Mo Yu is innocent. He doesn''t want to control it, but he can''t control it at all.


    "She can do whatever she likes," Mo Yu said with a smile. "Big deal, I don''t work. I work for her."


    As long as the wife can be happy, let her do anything."Brother, you are not promising!" Anlixia despised him.


    "When it comes to hopelessness, I can''t compare with mu Ruchen in any way, can I?" Mo Yu said while driving, "even I can''t even compare with my father."


    "Smelly boy, who do you think is worthless?" Mo Jin hummed coldly.


    "I said myself." Mo Yu can''t offend his father. Besides being unfilial, after all, how much trouble does his wife have to do with his father?


    "Isn''t this the way home?" Anlixia looked out, "brother, don''t we go home?"


    "Go back, but it''s not mu Ruchen''s house. I bought it myself." Mo Yu chuckled, "you have so many people, I will not join in the fun, and, will disturb the summer shadow rest."


    An Lixia just wants to say that she won''t be disturbed, but her mobile phone rings. It''s mu Ruchen.


    "Hello?" Andrea answers.


    "Xiao Xia, are you not at home?" Mu Ruchen asked, "did you go out with your father-in-law and mother-in-law?"


    "Yes, my brother and Xia Ying are back. We went to the airport to meet them. Are you at home?"


    "Well, I just came back, see you are not in, so call to ask," Mu Ruchen chuckled, "are you with Mo Yu now?"


    "Yes."


    "Please tell him that the original comic company doesn''t need him any more. If he is free, he will come to work in our company. I''ll keep the position for him."


    An Lixia looked at Mo Yu, "brother, ah Chen said, let you go to work in his company."


    Mo Yu hummed coldly, "you tell him that I will take one year''s paternity leave this year, and the year after next I will take the leave with my children. I won''t be idle for about four or five years."


    Mo Yu''s answer, mu Ruchen has heard, but he is also angry, "today I''ll pick up Xiaoyuan and Tiantian, you accompany Mo Yu and Xia Ying more, you can not eat at home in the evening, but you must come back before nine."


    It''s rare for him to have time today. She''s not at home. It''s a pity, but after all, Mo Yu is an Lixia''s brother, and Xia Ying is an Lixia''s friend. They haven''t seen each other for such a long time. It''s right to have a chat.

 Chapter 550

    Mo Yu''s home is a single apartment with one bedroom. Although the place is very big, it has only one bedroom. Therefore, I didn''t plan to live with Mo Jin at all.


    However, Mo Jin didn''t care. It was inconvenient for them to do anything with the old man.


    There was no one at home for a long time. The room was dusty and needed cleaning. Moreover, there were many paper boxes in the living room, which seemed to have been moved.


    Xia Ying looks at these boxes and can''t help feeling a little curious.


    "These boxes look familiar?" Xia Ying looks up at Mo Yu, "Mo Yu, is this from your rental house?"


    "This is your stuff." Mo Yu said quietly.


    "Ah?" Her stuff?


    Xia Ying is a little confused.


    "Have you forgotten? You were going to quit to be editor in chief before? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Ying suddenly remembered that Zhou Fang was going to dig her. As a result, her company went bankrupt before it was established, and Xia Ying had already returned the house.


    "I got the things from the moving company. Basically, all your things are here. You can have a look. If there''s something missing, we''ll go there again. I''ve rented your house for several months."


    Mo Yu said, while looking for a household management company from a pile of business cards, the home is so dirty, should find a few hours to work, otherwise, they can''t live in today.


    Thinking of that, Xia Ying feels that she is really stupid. She vowed to be the editor in chief, but as a result


    Ha ha, fortunately, she has become Mo Yu''s wife now. She can cheat and force him to forget it. Otherwise, she will become a laughing stock, right?


    Moreover, with this guy''s dark personality, he will definitely laugh at him for a long time.


    "I called a few hours to clean up the house. Let''s go out for dinner first," Mo Yu said. Instead of sarcasm at Xia Ying, he turned the topic aside. "Dad, is it your treat?"


    "Smelly boy, you know how to gnaw the old!" Mo Jin pretends to be unhappy.


    "Anyway, you have so much money. Won''t you leave it to me in the future?" Mo Yu said jokingly.


    "I''ll leave it to my grandson!"


    They went out laughing and talking.


    Muruchen''s work is very busy. He seldom comes to pick up Tiantian and Xiaoyuan from school. He seldom has time today. Anyway, he is idle at home, so he just comes to school early.


    Waiting for a bit boring, mu Ruchen simply registered at the door there, and then walked into the school.


    Mu Ruchen never went to primary school, so when he saw this kind of simple building with clear colors and no aesthetic feeling of design, he always felt that it was too simple.


    And Tiantian said, this is the best study in the city.


    The school''s facilities are very simple, and the place is not big. Mu Ruchen saw Tiantian''s class at a glance, but he didn''t disturb them. Instead, he waited quietly in the playground alone.


    All the way to the sound of footsteps.


    "Daddy It''s a sweet voice.


    "Daddy, why are you here?" Ogaki also ran over and looked at mu Ruchen in surprise.


    Daddy is busy with his work recently. He hasn''t chatted with them for a long time. Occasionally, when he meets them in the morning, he goes to work in a hurry.


    "I''ll pick you up from school when I have time today," Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "but I seem to be early."


    "Not early, not early!" Sweetie holds daddy''s leg. "Daddy doesn''t come early any time!"


    Mu Ruchen bent down and held Tiantian and Xiaoyuan together in his arms, "is school over?"


    "No," Ogaki replied seriously, "we saw daddy standing outside, so we came out ahead of time!"


    "Leave early?"


    "Anyway, the teacher''s content is very simple. I''m reading business law, and Tiantian is reading medical books. Instead of facing the strange eyes of the whole class, it''s better to come out and chat with Daddy!" Ogaki''s serious explanation.


    "Yes, the most important thing is that we all want to die!" Tiantian rubbed mu Ruchen''s face, "it''s rare that daddy is free. What is going to school?"


    Mu Ruchen smiles, "then we go home?"


    "Good!" Sweet cheers.


    Mu Ruchen held a child in one arm and had a strong sense of strength, so he carried them out of the school.


    "Daddy, where''s Mommy? Usually, you should come with Mommy, right Sweet asked.


    "Today Mo Yu came back, your grandfather and they all went to pick them up," Mu Ruchen chuckled, put them down, then opened the door and let them sit in, "I have no one to accompany me."


    "Daddy, aren''t we human?" Ogaki pretends dissatisfaction.


    "So, today you are responsible for making me happy." Mu Ruchen looked at them with a smile. He didn''t think it was naive.


    Although, really naive to death.


    "Daddy, are you happy?" Sweetie asked, because Daddy has been wearing a bright smile since he saw them?


    Mu Ruchen started the car and looked back, "shall we eat out today?""Why?"


    "Because Mommy is not at home, no one cooks for us," Mu Ruchen said with a smile. "We can only eat outside!"


    "Daddy, daddy, shall we go to the supermarket to buy instant noodles and eat instant noodles at home?" Tiantian suggested, "it seems that the general family is like this. If Mommy is not at home, daddy will take the children to eat instant noodles!"


    "Oh?" Mu Ruchen thought it was very fresh, "OK, let''s eat instant noodles!"


    It''s not nutritious, but once in a while, it''s nothing, right?


    Mu Ruchen drives, stops at the supermarket on the side of the road, and then walks in with Xiaoyuan and Tiantian.


    Go directly to the instant noodles area, and then look at a wide range of instant noodles, silly.


    Which is better?


    Mu Ruchen never tried.


    "This thing How to choose? " Mu Ruchen looks at his son.


    Xiaoyuan shook his head, "will it be more expensive, more delicious?"


    "Perhaps?"


    "Oh, no!" Tiantian looked back and forth in the instant noodles area, "almost all aspects of noodles have the same taste, and the taste is almost the same, so we have to choose those on sale, which is more cost-effective!"


    That makes sense.


    "Shall we buy one bag by one, or one with several bags in one big bag?" Mu Ruchen asked again, "is it still in barrels?


    "Calculate which is convenient and cost-effective!"


    This kind of calculation means little to Mu Ruchen.


    Choose a discount, and then the most cost-effective one, put it in the shopping cart, and take Tiantian with them to buy some snacks they like, then pay the bill and take them away.


    Looking at a lot of nutritious but delicious things, Tiantian suddenly laughs.


    "Daddy, sometimes Mommy is not at home, isn''t that good?" At least they can eat a lot of things that mommy usually doesn''t let them eat.


    "Your mommy will come back before 9 o''clock. If she knows that we are eating this kind of nutritious food, she will be angry. So, we should eat early and eliminate the evidence before she comes back!"


    "Yes, si

 Chapter 551

    When I got home, I found that there was no one at home.


    Put things on the table, from a pile of snacks, take out the bucket of noodles, and then put them on the table, one in front of three people.


    Then mu Ruchen went to boil the water.


    Come back, open the instant noodles and pour in all the seasoning bags.


    When the water boils, take a hot kettle, fill it with hot water, and then cover it!


    On the sweet side, there is a Book of medical skills, on Ogaki''s instant noodles there is a Book of business law, and mu Ruchen takes Ogaki''s mathematics book out of his schoolbag and presses it on it.


    Sweet said, this is to keep the heat away, so that instant noodles cooked faster bubble.


    For five minutes, three people sat at the table and waited.


    "Daddy, do we look so hopeless now?" Sweet asked.


    "No one saw it anyway!" Mu Ruchen laughs, "it''s not too much to have no promise once in a while."


    Xiaoyuan looked at mu Ruchen, "Daddy, we can be unpromising once in a while, but your unpromising, isn''t it once in a while?" In front of Mommy, it''s not so often that daddy is promising?


    "Cough!" Mu Ruchen cleared his throat. "In front of your mommy, that''s the exception."


    Is promising the exception?


    Mu Ruchen looked at the time, waiting for five minutes, then opened, a smell suddenly rushed over.


    Use a disposable fork to remove the noodles, stir evenly, and you can eat them!


    It''s delicious.


    Mingming is the richest man in Nancheng. He can eat whatever he wants. At the moment, the three people are eating this kind of discount food.


    Besides, it''s delicious.


    Instant noodles are a little hot. Xiaoyuan is blowing, but he accidentally sees a figure in front of the restaurant.


    Oh, no!


    However, Ogaki is calm.


    "Daddy, how do you feel now?" Asked Ogaki.


    As long as daddy looks up, he will see Mommy. With daddy''s mind, he will say something nice.


    However, muruchen did not look up.


    "It''s so nice that your mommy isn''t at home!" Mu Ruchen lowered his head to eat noodles.


    Tiantian looks up and sees anlixia, swallowing the instant noodles in her mouth. "Daddy, actually, it''s not good that mommy is not at home, right?"


    "Well, it''s good not to be at home once in a while!"


    "What''s good?" Voice, with anger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muruchen heard that it was an Lixia, and he was stunned.


    Slowly raised his head, found that an Lixia had come to his side, a face of anger.


    Mu Ruchen gave two dry smiles It''s not good anywhere... "


    "Mu Ruchen!" An Lixia stares at him, "don''t you especially don''t want me at home?"


    "No, not at all!" Mu Ruchen immediately explained, "wife, I still miss you very much."


    Look, daddy''s not promising again, is he?


    Tiantian and Xiaoyuan bow down and continue to eat instant noodles.


    "Shut up Anlixia slapped the table and roared.


    Tiantian and Xiaoyuan were frightened, and then immediately obediently pushed her instant noodles to the middle of the table to show her determination not to eat instant noodles.


    "Do you really have to eat instant noodles?" Andrea looks at them.


    "Not necessarily!" Xiaoyuan wiped his mouth, "the meal made by mommy is the best, but daddy said that he has never had instant noodles with his family, so Tiantian and I took him to feel it!"


    "Yes, Mommy, daddy said, in ordinary families, when Mommy is not at home, daddy will take his children to eat instant noodles. Let''s take daddy to experience the earthly life!"


    They sold mu Ruchen thoroughly!


    Mu Ruchen is very aggrieved and clearly says that what he wants to feel is them.


    "Two little traitors!" Muruchen whispered about them.


    "Daddy, just CONFESS!" Sweet advised him.


    "Daddy, resist strictly. Do you want mommy to force a confession?" Ogaki seriously advised mu Ruchen.


    Muruchen sighed in his heart. Well, this black pot, he backed up and looked up at an Lixia with a flattering face. "Xiao Xia, I..."


    "Wait, don''t eat yet!"


    Then, Anxia went to the kitchen, made some fried eggs, fried ham and bacon, and fried a plate of vegetables by the way. After that, she took these things and put them in front of them.


    "Well, eat it."


    An Lixia also soaked a bucket of instant noodles for himself and sat beside mu Ruchen.


    "Tell me what life you want to experience in the future. Don''t pull your children to eat with you without nutrition. They are growing up!"


    Mu Ruchen was very moved.


    She didn''t blame him. When she heard that it was his desire, she immediately fulfilled him, which moved mu Ruchen''s heart."Mommy, daddy said, you went to your uncle''s side, and you won''t be back until very late tonight!" Sweet asked, "but how did you come back so soon?"


    "I was worried that you didn''t have any food, so I came back ahead of time," an Lixia said with another face of complaint and glared at mu Ruchen. "I thought you couldn''t do without me. Originally, someone still thought it was good without me."


    "I don''t think so!" Mu Ruchen immediately refuted.


    Anlixia is cold. Obviously, she doesn''t like him.


    Mu Ruchen bowed his head and continued to eat.


    "What about grandfather and grandmother?" Asked Ogaki.


    "They eat together, and they will come back after eating," anlixia said, eating instant noodles. "What''s good about this kind of food?"


    "Mommy, did you use to eat a lot?" Ogaki asked seriously.


    "Yes, it''s almost from snacks to big food, and then until there is sweetness, I slowly learn to cook." An Lixia casually ate, "so, I not only have rich experience in eating instant noodles, but also have the skills of making instant noodles. Next time you want to eat, tell me, I''ll make you a little delicious."


    "Mommy is amazing!" Ogaki immediately praised, but his heart was very distressed.


    Mommy really suffered a lot before.


    After dinner, anlixia cut the fruit for them again, "Nah, if you eat something without nutrition, you should eat something with nutrition to make up for it."


    She always takes good care of her family.


    "Sure enough, mummy is the best at home!" Sweet praise, "otherwise, we will definitely die of malnutrition!"


    "Yes, we are healthy, thanks to Mommy!" Ogaki is also flattering.


    An Lixia sat on one side and looked at mu Ruchen coolly. "If I were at home, you would not be able to experience the life of ordinary family members. After a long time, would someone complain?"


    "Where is it?" Mu Ruchen wanted to retort, but his mobile phone rang.


    Muruchen picked up the phone and connected, "hello?"


    "Mr. mu, I followed zero to the airport. How can I find you?"


    Fukuyama is totally unfamiliar with this place.


    "Cough," Mu Ruchen cough, "you stay there, I''ll let someone pick you up."


    Fukuyama is coming, and he plans to pick it up himself, but he forgot

 Chapter 552

    When Fukuyama took zero to muruchen''s house, it was already dark outside.


    He waited at the airport for a long time before he finally saw the person who came to meet him.


    Fukuyama''s face has always been very nervous. Seeing mu Ruchen, he didn''t say anything. He went directly to him and held his hand nervously.


    "I need some medicine, because many of them are liquid, so I can''t take them to the plane, so I wrote down the name of the medicine, and you can help me find it," Fukuyama said nervously in unskilled Chinese. "I''m sorry, my impulse has brought you so much trouble. I''m really sorry!"


    "It doesn''t matter," Mu Ruchen took back his hand. "There is an apartment next to me that is empty. You live with zero first. There are everything in it. In addition, I''ll find someone to clean up a laboratory for you."


    "Then trouble you!"


    "Xiao Xia doesn''t know about her body. I hope you can keep it a secret." Mu Ruchen said this sentence in Japanese.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." Fukuyama replied seriously.


    "What are you talking about?" Anlixia watched them chatting at the door, "Mr. Fukuyama, come and sit down!"


    Fukuyama nodded with a smile, then went to the living room and sat on the sofa, "isn''t Mr. Mo in?"


    "My father will come back later," anlixia poured a glass of water for him. "Mr. Fukuyama, it must be very hard to come all the way, right? Drink some water first. "


    Fukuyama drank all the water in the quilt. It seemed that he was really thirsty. Then he looked at an Xia devoutly, "sorry, we are in a hurry. We haven''t had dinner yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia was stunned. "I''ll cook for you."


    "No, just instant noodles," Fukuyama said, looking aside at the instant noodles


    "Adults can make do with it, but children can''t," an Lixia said with a smile. "I''ll cook for you. It''ll be fine soon."


    "Thank you


    Influenced by Japanese culture, Fukuyama is very polite.


    Although very hungry, but see sweet and small yuan, zero is still very happy, seems to have forgotten hunger, only looked up at small yuan, giggle.


    "Zero, how are you doing?" Asked Ogaki.


    "Well, good. My father always chats with me, so I''m not lonely at all." Zero smile, seems very happy, back to his father, he seems to be slowly returning to human life.


    "How is Xiao San?"


    "Very good, but my father said that we were not allowed to bring live animals on the plane, so we didn''t bring junior. However, we asked others to take care of us." Zero answered very seriously.


    Sweet in the side looking at, how to feel, zero see small yuan extra close?


    This makes Tiantian feel a little uncomfortable, but is she thinking too much? After all, zero and Ogaki are both men.


    Si Yue also thinks so. What can be done between men? Therefore, Si Yue''s life in Mufeng''s home is very casual and natural.


    The clothes he took off were thrown at will, and the instant noodles he ate were left on the table. It was only one day, and his family had been tossed about by him.


    Mufeng is cleaning up.


    After a day''s work, I went home, threw the suit aside, and began to clean up the house. But before cleaning up, I still gave the snack I bought along the way to Si Yue.


    Secretary read eating in the living room, looking at the busy day, but also busy Mufeng, in the heart, some can''t bear.


    "Brother, do you think I''m in trouble?" Si Yue blinked a pair of naive eyes and asked, "if you don''t have me, now you can have a rest after work. Now because of my existence, you have to bring me a snack and clean up the house."


    It''s troublesome, so don''t like him.


    Mufeng raised his head and laughed. His beautiful face was so beautiful that he said, "without you, no one would talk to me now. I live alone in such a big house. It''s very lonely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Yue blinked.


    "I''ve been alone for more than 30 years. Do you want me to die alone?"


    "I..."


    "Besides, I still have strength. I work with my brain instead of my physical strength. I clean up the house with my physical strength instead of my brain. I call this combination of work and rest!"


    After simply cleaning up the living room and dining room, Mu Feng sat beside Si Yue, leaned back in his chair, turned his head and looked at him, "eat quickly, take a bath after eating, go to bed early, and don''t stay up late any more."


    Si Yue lowered his head to eat.


    Mufeng picked up the computer, opened it and looked at the files.


    It''s quiet in the space.


    Si Yue is not quite used to it. "Big brother?"


    "Well?" Mu Feng looked at the document carelessly.


    "Why do you want to work for my brother''s company?" Si Yue asked, "this is clearly not your character?"


    "The official answer is that I don''t want to live in seclusion by myself. It''s boring to be idle, and the second one also needs hands. I think my mind is pretty good. Anyway, being idle is also idle. It''s better to find something for myself.""What about the unofficial answer?" Si Yue asked.


    "I am now the vice president of Xiayang group. I can stay here with a reasonable excuse to get close to you!"


    Si Yue looks at Mu Feng, bows his head and continues to eat.


    Mufeng approached him, reached out and patted his head, "I don''t want your emotional response, as long as you can accompany me."


    "But..."


    "Unless one day, you bring a girl to me and tell me personally that this is the person you like and that you want to be with her." Mufeng chuckled, "at that time, no matter how reluctant, I will help you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But now, I still have to pester you," Mufeng said, holding Si Yue in his arms. "Come to work with me tomorrow. Haven''t your paintings been finished?"


    "One painting, I have others."


    "Can''t you come to my office and draw?"


    "Well," Si Yue nodded, "I like a quiet environment. Only in this way can I have inspiration. Instead, I am an oil painting, which will make your office smell like oil paint. The influence is not good."


    "It doesn''t matter, but if you feel inspired at home, draw at home," Mufeng said with a smile. "I don''t force you."


    Si Yue bowed his head and continued to eat.


    In fact, the reason why he didn''t go to his company was that he consulted mu Ruchen in advance. He knew that Mu Feng had just gone to the company, his position was not stable, and he had not established his own prestige. If Si Yue was too close to him and known by outsiders, it would not have a good influence on Mu Feng.


    Si Yue didn''t want to make trouble for him.


    Mufeng knew Si Yue''s worry, so he just rubbed his hair and didn''t say anything, "hurry up and have a meal, but it''s strange that you can''t get fat even if you eat four meals a day?"


    "I''m fat!" Si Yue stretched out his arm and said, "I''ve gained five Jin!"


    Mufeng shakes his head. Even if he is ten jin, he will not be fat.

 Chapter 553

    With Siyue by his side, Mufeng feels relaxed even if he is tired. Every day he smiles.


    In the morning, he bought his breakfast, put it on the table, and then went to the company.


    Originally, he thought he came early enough, but every time he opened the door of the office, he saw mu Ruchen working with his head down. This guy is really a natural working machine.


    "I said, second, in the morning, what are you doing in the company? Don''t you make out with your wife? " Mufeng walked over, sat in front of him and threw the document to him.


    Mu Ruchen raised his head, "is Si Yue OK?"


    "After I die young, I''ll lean back in my chair. I don''t have a good job to do."


    "The current work intensity can''t compare with before. When I first took over as the president of mu, I tried not to sleep for three days and three nights. Now I sleep at least every day."


    Mu Ruchen said as he picked up the document and looked at it. "However, I may be really distracted in the future. Xiao Xia''s body is in a state. Mo Jin and Fukuyama are trying to find a way."


    "What''s wrong with her body?"


    "It''s hard to say now."


    "I still don''t like her very much, so I won''t help you with your business." Mu Feng thought of Si Yue''s abnormality. However, he just doubted that if he said it, it would make mu Ruchen''s burden heavier?


    After all, it''s mu Ruchen, not Si Yue, who gets along with an Lixia for a long time. If it''s really contagious, it''s mu Ruchen, not Si Yue.


    "As long as you don''t make trouble."


    About the poison planted before anlixia, it is to damage her nerves, and then make her lose control, or hallucinate, and detoxify the poison. Should it be ok?


    Fukuyama has always thought so. However, when he reconstituted this medicine, used Mo Jin''s detoxification method to solve it, and then injected the liquid containing the antidote into the experimental mice, the mice with mild personality suddenly became irritable.


    Hit the cage with the body, constantly self harm, until the loss of life.


    Fukuyama was stunned.


    How could that be?


    Mo Jin took the remaining liquid to experiment, and found that the poison inside was only temporarily removed, and then a new poison was produced soon.


    Although these poisons are not as serious as before, they can also harm people''s brain and nerves. Moreover, they seem to be contagious!


    "I''m sorry!" Fukuyama apologized, "I''m sorry, I really didn''t know this poison would be so powerful. I''m really sorry!"


    "It''s OK," Mo Jin sighed, "it''s my fault. I didn''t cure Xia Xia. I''m not good at medicine. I don''t blame others."


    Mo Jin is very remorseful. As a doctor, she can''t even cure her daughter.


    "At present, let''s not worry about who is right or who is wrong. Let''s work out the route of transmission of this drug first," Mo Jin put on a mask and started the research again. "During this period, Xia Xia contacted a lot of people."


    After repeated experiments, it can be concluded that this poison is mainly transmitted through blood and saliva. As long as the infected blood and saliva do not touch the wounds of normal people, there is generally no problem.


    During this time, it seems that no one was injured, right?


    "Mr. Mu!" Fukuyama suddenly remembered, "Mr. Mu contacted!"


    "What?" Mo Jin frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "Mr. Mu called to tell me that Xia Xia bit him. Isn''t that spreading?" Fukuyama said nervously, "however, Mr. Mu''s body does not seem to have any discomfort."


    Mo Jin frowned, then picked up the mobile phone and dialed mu Ruchen.


    "Father in law?" Mu Ruchen''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Ah Chen, find a place where there is no one. I have something to ask you." Mo Jin said directly.


    "I''m in the office. There''s no one around."


    "Did Xia Xia bite you?" Mo Jin asked nervously, "is it bleeding?"


    "Well!" Mu Ruchen nodded, "the wound is not deep, it''s just a little bleeding. What''s the matter? What happened?"


    "The poison on Xia Xia''s body is infectious. If she bites you, it will definitely infect you. Do you have any discomfort now?"


    "No, I''m in good health. I don''t have any out of control!" Muruchen''s answer was very serious.


    "What about other phenomena? Even if it''s something you think is tiny. " Mo Jin asked nervously.


    Mu Ruchen thought about it for a while, then suddenly remembered, "I always feel headache recently, but it appeared before Xiao Xia bit me. I think it should be because my rest time is too short?"


    "Only headache?"


    "Yes, there are no other symptoms except headache." Muruchen seriously replied, "father-in-law, as long as it is bitten by Xiao Xia, will it be infected?"


    "This kind of poison is transmitted through saliva and blood. I think you are close to Xia Xia. Maybe you were infected earlier."But why is he OK?


    Why is he just having a headache?


    Slight brain nerve damage can cause headache, but mu Ruchen and an Lixia are so close that they should be repeatedly infected. Why is he only suffering from slight brain nerve damage?


    "Father in law?" There is no voice on the other end of the phone for a long time. Muruchen reminds Mo Jin.


    "You go to the hospital now, wait for me there, and I''ll examine you."


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, muruchen but immediately dial the division read, however, the phone, but no one answered.


    Si Yue is a person who is afraid of loneliness. Therefore, he cherishes every friend and family around you. He will take the phone with him, and he won''t miss every call to his mobile phone.


    Therefore, there is only one possibility that Si Yue will not answer the phone, that is, his condition is not normal.


    Hang up the phone, mu Ruchen dial Mu Feng.


    "Our office is just a few steps away. Can''t you come here if you have something to do?" The sound of Mufeng is lazy.


    "Go home and see Si Yue, now!"


    "What happened?" Mufeng immediately became nervous.


    "You drive away first. I''ll tell you as you go!" In this way, the most time-saving.


    Mu Ruchen wants to protect Si Yue, and doesn''t want him to have any accidents.


    Since Mo Jin said that it could be spread through saliva, mu Ruchen immediately thought that a few days ago, an Lixia told him that Si Yue''s finger was injured, and she put Si Yue''s finger into her mouth.


    If it is infected, then Si Yue is also inevitable.


    When an Lixia is ill, he will bite people wantonly. What about Si Yue? What will happen to him? Mu Feng took Si Yue away, not just to be with him, right?


    Did you find something? It seems that mu Ruchen and Mu Feng still have a lot of information to exchange.

 Chapter 554

    Mu Ruchen drove to the hospital, and Mu Feng drove home. Along the way, they talked about all the things they knew. It was basically certain that Si Yue was infected.


    When Mufeng arrived at home, just pushed the door open, a cup fell over. Mufeng couldn''t escape and was hit in the face by the cup.


    And at home, it''s a mess.


    Si Yue seems to be crazy and smashes everything in the room!


    Seeing Mufeng, Si Yue rushed to him. Without saying a word, he first gave him a heavy blow, then pushed him down, sat on him and grabbed his collar.


    "Let me out!" Si Yue yelled at him loudly, "do you hear me? Let me out, or I''ll kill you!"


    Mufeng looked at the door and didn''t lock it. Couldn''t he get out by himself?


    "You think I can be imprisoned in an iron cage? I tell you, don''t even think about it! " Si Yue pulled his collar, "don''t think you are a woman, I dare not hit you!"


    Women?


    Mufeng frowned. Now, in Siyue''s consciousness, is Mufeng a woman?


    "Read..."


    "Don''t call my name, it sounds disgusting!" Si Yue said angrily, "let me out, do you hear me?"


    Mufeng did not struggle, so he lay on the ground, "it''s very easy to go out, you have to answer me a few questions."


    "I don''t know anything!"


    "It''s a stupid question. Are you sure you don''t want to answer it?" Mufeng looks at him and picks his eyebrows.


    "Idiot''s question, you ask idiot, what do you ask me to do?"


    Mufeng looked at the irascible Si Yue, still thought he was so cute, "what''s your name?"


    "If you don''t change your name, don''t change your surname, Si Yue!"


    The answer is That''s lovely!


    Mufeng said with a smile, "where are you now?"


    "In a super big cage!"


    "Why are you here?"


    "How do I know?"


    "So, how did you get in?" Asked Mu Feng.


    "I don''t know!" Si Yue yelled loudly, "I wake up and see myself here. How can I know why I came in?"


    "Since you don''t know who caught you and why you came in, how do you know that I caught you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Yue looks at Mu Feng.


    "Like you, I was caught!" Mufeng lay on the ground lazily, "don''t want to know why you were caught?"


    "Why?"


    "Because the people outside didn''t let us be together, but we had to be together, so we were caught!" Mu Feng talks nonsense.


    "Why don''t I know?"


    "They make you lose your memory for a short time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Yue stares at Mu Feng, "you Are you sure? "


    "Yes, I''m sure!" Mufeng held his hand, "as long as you agree to leave me, they will let you go, but you have not been willing."


    "I''m willing now!" Si Yue stares at him, "I''m willing to leave you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mufeng frowned, "when you lose your memory, you choose to leave. Are you sure you won''t regret when your memory recovers?"


    Division reads Leng Leng, "but I don''t want to be locked up here."


    "You are here in peace of mind. Isn''t it all with me?" Mu Feng''s face with a charming smile, "you just eat and drink, as long as our will is strong enough, the other party will let us out."


    Si Yue released his hand that held his collar all the time. "I''m sorry, I seem to hurt you. Can you get up?"


    "No," Mufeng said lying on the ground, "I can''t get up. I need you to kiss me."


    Si Yue looked at his face, but he still didn''t kiss him. "I''m sorry, I forgot you now. I can''t kiss you. I''m responsible if I kiss you. What if I don''t want to be responsible for you after my memory is restored?"


    Mufeng pulled his head over and gave him a kiss on his lips. "Then I''ll kiss you. I''m responsible for you!"


    Si Yue immediately stood up and sat awkwardly aside, away from Mu Feng.


    Mufeng sat down next to him and held him in his arms. "We are lovers. We need to be intimate."


    Si Yue''s face was a little red, "you What''s your name? "


    "My name is..." Mu Feng laughed, eyes, showing a touch of cunning, "I call the wind."


    "The wind?" Si Yue called his name, "just one word?"


    "Well, just shout one word."


    "Oh," Si Yue nodded, "well, Feng, let me ask you a question."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "As a woman, why don''t you have breasts?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This questionMu Feng looked down and found that he was wearing a suit, and then he held Si Yue in his arms. Their bodies were close to each other, which was really ambiguous.


    But will Si Yuejiang still think about this topic?


    Mufeng laughed, "I am the legendary flat chest?"


    "Ah?" Si Yue blinked a pair of innocent eyes.


    "Would you like to have a look?" Mufeng clung to his ear, gently tempting, "anyway, you can do anything to me!"


    "And Still don''t look at it... " Si Yue''s voice was a little trembling. "In case of startling them, what should we do after a short time?" Si Yue didn''t know what he said, "that Eat more papaya


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Mu Feng really couldn''t help it, "ha ha ha ha..."


    Don''t look at his chest, for fear of scaring them, not long, ha ha ha!


    Why is Si Yue always so cute no matter when?


    Mu Feng looks at Si Yue''s blushing face and is more and more moved. He really loves Si Yue, and his feelings for him will only grow deeper and deeper!


    Mu rushen rushed to the hospital. Under the leadership of Mo Jin, he only took blood and had a brain examination. The result of the examination was that although there was that kind of poison in his blood, his brain nerve was only slightly damaged, and there was no serious harm.


    "Father in law, what''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen didn''t understand.


    "This kind of poison, mixed into the blood, ordinary doctors, can''t find, the instrument can''t recognize, we also know this kind of substance, can be detected in the blood," so for the first time, Mo Jin didn''t find the abnormality of anlixia''s blood, "I took out Xia Xia''s blood for test again, the poison in your body is more than her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen even more do not understand, "since my body is full of toxins, why am I ok, but Xia Xia and Si Yue show so obvious abnormal?"


    "I''m also studying," Mo Jin frowned. "I suspected that there were other substances in your body to counteract it, but I found that there were no such substances at all."


    Even Mo Jin was surprised by this abnormal situation. According to the general principle, mu Ruchen should be the most poisoned and the most intense. However, he is a normal person with rigorous thinking and clear consciousness.

 Chapter 555

    Mu Ruchen''s physique is very good. His physical strength and endurance are much better than ordinary people. So, maybe his healthy body has suppressed the harm of this virus?


    This conclusion is just Mo Jin''s guess. As for the real result, I''m afraid it will take a few days to know.


    Come out from the hospital, mu Ruchen calls his people and let them drive, while he gets in Mo Jin''s car.


    "Not to the company?" Mo Jin looked at the time, "if you leave early now, will it be too early?"


    "Nothing, just go home for lunch," Mu Ruchen sat on the co pilot, "father-in-law, about Xiao Xia''s body, can you hide from her for a while?"


    "She knows her body is abnormal. How can she hide it?"


    "At least, don''t tell her that she can be infected," Mu Ruchen leaned back in his chair. "If she knows that the virus in her body can be infected, she will isolate herself. I don''t want to see her show off on her own."


    In that way, he will be distressed.


    "But if you don''t tell her, what if she infects Tian Tian and Ogaki? At that time, if Xia Xia knew the truth, how would you let her accept it? "


    For anlixia, children are the most important thing.


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "can let Tiantian and Xiaoyuan go outside to avoid for a period of time, or..."


    "Is it safe?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "Xia Xia is not as vulnerable as you are," Mo Jin said while driving. "I think it''s better to open up and say something. The wedding date between you and Xia Xia is near. Just as you don''t want to have an accident at the wedding, tell her truthfully. Otherwise, if you let her know from other people, with her personality, what do you think she will do?"


    "Choose an isolated place and hide." Mu Ruchen is sure that an Lixia will do so.


    "So, do you want her to disappear?"


    Mu Ruchen frowned and said nothing.


    "Before, I was just like you. I like to carry everything on one shoulder, but what happened? Liang''er and I have been separated for so many years, and we owe too much to ah Yu and Xia Xia, "Mo Jin sighed." so, as someone who has been here, I tell you that husband and wife should share the same difficulties. "


    Mu Ruchen looks out of the window. He just wants to protect an Lixia.


    "Xia Xia is not as fragile as you think."


    Mu Ruchen looked out of the window at the scene of constant retrogression, silent.


    The car, slowly drove to the door.


    Anlixia weeding vegetables at the door, although it is only a small piece of land, but she is very energetic, wearing suspenders, hair high up, like a hard-working student, elegant face looks more tender in the sun.


    Mu Ruchen was a little crazy.


    Anlixia heard the sound of the car and looked up. When she saw anlixia, a bright smile immediately appeared on her face. She threw down her tools and walked towards them with a smile.


    "Dad, are you back?" With that, an Lixia looked at mu Ruchen, "ah Chen, aren''t you in the company? Why are you back? " It''s just noon, isn''t it?


    Isn''t he supposed to be still at work?


    Mo Jin rubbed her daughter''s hair with a smile, "ah Chen, he has something to say to you."


    "What''s that?" An Lixia looked at mu Ruchen puzzled, "ah Chen, what do you want to say to me?"


    "I''ll go back and have a drink first, and you''ll talk slowly." With that, Mo Jin left slowly and walked into the room.


    On a sunny noon, mu Ruchen looked at an Lixia for a long time. Then he held her in his arms and wanted to protect her, but why not?


    Why does she always encounter so many disasters?


    "Ah Chen, what''s the matter with you?" An Lixia hugs his waist, "what happened? About me? "


    Mu Ruchen held her and did not speak.


    "Then I''ll start to guess?" An Lixia rubbed in his arms, "because you are too busy with your work, so you decide to cancel the wedding?"


    "I..."


    "It doesn''t matter!" An Lixia looked up at him, eyes bent with a smile, "anyway, we also received the certificate, ah, we are a real couple, the wedding is just a form, it doesn''t matter if we cancel it."


    "Do you mind?"


    "Well!" Anlixia nodded, "but, after you''re free, I''ll go on my honeymoon!"


    She''s very good, really good, so good that mu Ruchen can''t hide anything from her.


    He held her in his arms again. "I have plans for work. I won''t be so busy that even the wedding will be cancelled."


    "Not to cancel the wedding?" Anlixia didn''t understand, "what else can make you so upset?"


    Anlixia thought, then suddenly thought, he came back with Mo Jin, that is Is it about her body?


    "Isn''t it The poison on me Is it serious? " Anlixia whispered, "I Should be able to survive the wedding day? If you really can''t make it, you''ll find a way to make it ahead of time! "Although it is said that, but in my heart, it is still very wronged.


    See happiness at hand, her body to support it?


    "It''s not as bad as you think, but the situation is not so optimistic," muruchen said in a low voice. "My father-in-law told me that husband and wife should be honest, so I''ll tell you everything, but you promise me first, don''t be excited, don''t push me away, listen to my plan, OK?"


    "Well!" Anlixia nodded.


    "The poison in your body will damage your brain and nerves, make you lose control for a short time, and bite people," Mu Ruchen hugged her. "Moreover, this kind of poison will be infectious..."


    An Lixia subconsciously wants to push away mu Ruchen''s, but is held by mu Ruchen!


    Don''t let go!


    "Mu Ruchen, let me go first!"


    "I won''t let it go!" Mu Ruchen hugs her more tightly, does not allow him to have any escape, "you already infect me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia gave up the struggle.


    "I just went to the hospital with my father-in-law to have a physical examination. The result of the examination is that there are more viruses in my body than you. Although there are some brain nerve injuries, I''m very good. I don''t have any reaction. My father-in-law said that it''s because I have a good physique, better than the general people, so this virus can''t damage my brain nerve!"


    Because when anlixia was hypnotized before, she wanted to remember mu Ruchen stubbornly, so her brain was damaged, and then the hypnosis was untied, which was another injury, and then she was poisoned before, so she was controlled by the remaining virus in her body.


    "I''m sorry, ah Chen, I''m sorry!" Andrea held him.


    "I''m very happy," Mu Ruchen chuckled. "I''m very happy that you can infect me, so we''re the same, and you can''t push me away."


    "Stupid ah Chen!"


    Stupid, stupid is dead!

 Chapter 556

    The virus is transmitted through blood and saliva, so as long as there is no wound on the body, basically, it will not be infected, but for the sake of safety, an Lixia still let Mo Jin take all the people in the family to do the examination.


    Fortunately, no one else was infected.


    In order to prevent infection, an Lixia fixed his action in the study, and bought a lot of disinfectant water to put in the study. If his son and daughter wanted to see her, they would spray disinfectant water first, then open the door and let them stand at the door and talk with them far away.


    "Mommy," sweet looked at her with red eyes, "I want to hold you."


    "Your grandfather is studying the antidote!" Anlixia sweet smile, "wait for antidote research, I can embrace you naturally?"


    "But I want to hold you now. I''m not afraid of being infected," said Tian Tian with tears in her eyes. "It''s a very happy thing to be infected by mommy!"


    "Sweet!" Xiaoyuan hugs Tiantian to make him more stable. Then he looks up at anlixia and says, "Mommy, you can rest assured to keep fit. We are still waiting to eat your cooking!"


    "When I''m ready, I''ll make all the instant noodles for you, so that you don''t want to eat instant noodles any more in your life!"


    "Well, anyway, the instant noodles made by mommy must be the most nutritious food in the world!" There is a lot of pride in Ogaki''s face.


    Anlixia wants to hug them, but she can''t.


    "Where''s your daddy?" Andrea looked at them. "Isn''t he going to be infected, too? Where have you been? "


    "Daddy said that he was going to pick up someone. Although he didn''t say who it was, he went with his grandfather. It seemed very solemn."


    "Who else can ask him to pick it up himself?"


    "Before, I saw daddy on the phone all the time. He was very polite. I guess he must have gone to find a helper?"


    Over the years, daddy''s contacts have grown rapidly. Xiaoyuan thinks that today''s daddy will be able to invite a lot of helpers to develop this antidote together.


    An hour later, the car rang out, and then, mu Ruchen and Mo Jin came in with a silent man.


    The man is slim, wearing a cream shirt, collar slightly loosen a button, sleeves rolled, looking clean and refreshing.


    Under the leadership of Mu Ruchen, he went directly to the second floor.


    Stand at the door of the study.


    "Miss Ann?" The other side looks at anlixia.


    "I am." An Lixia nods and looks at mu Ruchen.


    I hope mu Ruchen can explain.


    Mu Ruchen walked over with a smile, "he is the son of officer Su Chen, Su niankai, a virus expert."


    An Lixia stares big eyes. He is the son of Su Chen and the grandson of Su Yan?


    Why did mu Ruchen invite him here?


    Su niankai nodded to an Lixia, then walked over, "miss an, in order to understand your condition, I need to feel your pulse."


    An Lixia immediately responded, "don''t come here, I''ll use disinfectant first..."


    "It''s OK," Su niankai went over and put her hand directly on an Lixia''s wrist. "Miss an doesn''t have to worry about infecting other people. Besides me, my father and grandfather will come, but they are far away, so I came first. So many of us, no matter what kind of poison it is, can untie it."


    Indifferent words, but very confident.


    An Lixia stares big eyes and looks at mu Ruchen. How does this guy do it?


    It''s hard enough to invite Su Yan alone. But now, mu Ruchen has invited his descendants for three generations. It''s a feast!


    For anlixia pulse, and then took back his hand, turned his head, Su niankai looked to the side of Tiantian and Xiaoyuan, "you can go to embrace her, her poison, not so serious!"


    "Really?" Sweet eyes, "angel brother, are you sure my mommy''s body doesn''t matter?"


    "Well!" A word, but people feel at ease.


    This is a man who knows how to control. In a few words, he reversed the dignified scene. It''s a dangerous poison, but in his eyes, it doesn''t seem to matter at all.


    Tiantian and Xiaoyuan, however, are blocked by anlixia. They just jump on her and hold one of her legs. No matter what anlixia says, they won''t let go.


    Su niankai went out, "Mr. Mo, take me to the laboratory?"


    Mo Jin nodded and took him out of the house.


    Outside, Su niankai just frowned, "how can this virus not be observed from the pulse?"


    Just relaxed, obviously pretend, the attitude of the doctor, the impact on the patient is very important, although he did not check out, but it also shows that other parts of her body, not damaged.


    This is a good phenomenon.


    "This poison is very strange. It only damages people''s nerves!" But Xia Jin said, "it''s a manic person who has a headache, but also has a slight hallucination."Su niankai nodded, "maybe, Mr. Mu has a good constitution, so he is not affected by the virus for the time being, but how long this situation can last is not certain."


    "So we need to work out an antidote as soon as possible."


    Su niankai nodded, "however, you are really cruel enough to make this kind of poison."


    Mo Jin wry smile, "if I told you, he also knew the harm of this medicine at that time, and did not know how to develop an antidote, would you not believe it?"


    Su niankai sighed, "so it''s better to touch this kind of thing indecently and easily. "


    Su Yan is a surgical expert who can bring the dead back to life, but Su Chen''s hypnosis is unmatched. As for Su niankai, he specializes in various poisons and viruses.


    Unlike his father and grandfather, Su niankai is very good, but few people outside know about him. Perhaps, people in the business world will know that Su niankai is the son-in-law of the Ou family and the husband of Ou Yunge, the only female president of the Ou group. But he is a virus expert, and he is trying to hide it.


    An Lixia still thinks that mu Ruchen is too inhuman to be invited by others. Mu Ruchen invited the whole family.


    An Lixia looked at mu Ruchen, "ah Chen, how much did you spend this time?"


    "It didn''t cost a cent," said Mu Ruchen, sitting beside an Lixia. "I went directly to Mr. Su, who called his son and grandson to let them put down everything in their hands and come here."


    Anlixia felt very strange, "why did Mr. Su help you so much?"


    "Because Mr. Su is with Mr. ou," Mu Ruchen said with a smile. "Mr. Ou asked me to agree to a condition, saying that Gu Yichen had done it."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Let me fight against Euclidean and add a little excitement to his descendants!"


    There is almost no one who can compete with Europe, but too comfortable environment will make people not want to make progress. Therefore, ou Muxuan has a good heart.

 Chapter 557

    When Si Yue woke up, he found himself lying in the bedroom with someone holding him behind him.


    It was dark in the room, as if it was evening.


    "Big brother?" Si Yue called out uncertainly.


    "Well?" Mufeng replied lazily, "wake up?"


    "I fell asleep?"


    "Yes, and I''ve been sleeping for a long time," Mufeng''s voice said sleepily. "It''s still night, so go to sleep."


    "I just had a terrible dream. I dreamed that I was put in a cage and you were put in. We couldn''t get out anyway."


    "Well, if we can''t get out, we can''t go out," said Mu Feng, holding Si Yue in his arms. He was so comfortable that he didn''t even want to move. "Anyway, when we are together, it''s the same everywhere."


    "It''s a real dream. I also dream that you are a woman!" Si Yue said naively.


    "If I were a woman, would you resist me?"


    "No!" Si Yue replied in a positive way, "if you were a woman, I would be with you."


    Mufeng chuckled, "OK, when I save enough money, I''ll go to Thailand. It''s said that sex change surgery in that country is the best."


    Secretary read stare big eyes, "big brother, are you serious?"


    "It''s not serious, but it''s not an absolute joke," Mufeng said quietly. "Maybe, this move can be used as the last secret weapon, but if I use it, you must be responsible for me, otherwise, no one will want me."


    "Brother, don''t say such words, I..."


    "Scared you?" Mufeng laughs, "I''m joking with you. If I really want to be a woman, I''ll send you to be a woman. In this way, no more women want you, you can only choose me."


    Si Yue knew that he must be joking.


    Although Si Yue doesn''t like Mufeng, he knows him well. He would rather hurt himself than him. Therefore, Si Yue doesn''t worry at all.


    In other words, if he is really a woman


    Si Yue imagined Mufeng in a woman''s dress. Maybe It''s pretty.


    "What are you thinking?" Asked Mu Feng.


    "Brother, do you wear women''s clothes?"


    "No


    "But it looks like a woman and looks like a woman. Are you sure you don''t want to try on women''s clothes?" Si Yue asked.


    "Well, very sure!"


    "You really don''t want to be a woman?"


    "No, not at all!" Mufeng replied and added with a smile, "however, if you promise me that as long as I become a woman, you will have to do with me, I''d like to become a woman."


    The division reads to stare big eyes, "so elder brother, you are to accept?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you become a woman, will you be cut in some part?" Division read inexplicably excited.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother, you can tell me what it''s like to squat and pee!"


    Mufeng is silent.


    "Hahaha, big brother, you go to breast augmentation again. I always want to know what it''s like for a woman to run with two lumps of meat in front of her chest


    "Look, you''re in a bad mood now." Mufeng had to tell him such a fact.


    "I know, but I''m really curious!"


    "Stop this curiosity and go to sleep!"


    "Brother, are you angry?" Si Yue seems to be more happy, "you rarely get angry, now see you angry look, quite fresh."


    "Read


    "Sleep, sleep!" Si Yue closed his eyes.


    Mufeng sighs in his heart. If he becomes a woman, he will like him. Mufeng has already gone to Thailand. Unfortunately, it''s not like, is it guilt?


    Mufeng didn''t want to feel guilty and haunt him all his life.


    The next morning, the sound of propellers came from overhead.


    An Lixia wakes up from her dream, opens the window of her study and looks out. However, she sees a figure jumping down from a height of two or three meters.


    "Dad, be careful Well, would you mind your age? " Su Chen sighed and jumped off the plane.


    Su Yan is nearly a hundred years old, but he is still energetic and strong. Many young people dare not do exciting things. He has a good time.


    For example, surfing.


    When Su Chen goes to find his father, he and Ou Muxuan are surfing on the sea in Hawaii. The excitement makes Su Chen scared.


    Even young people are easy to get hurt in this kind of strenuous exercise. Can the two old men be a little worried about their age?


    "Mr. Su," muruchen said to him, "it''s hard."


    "It''s OK. What about Xia Xia?" Su Yan has a wise smile on his face."In the study, I''ll take you there."


    "Dad, wait for me!" Su Chen followed, "be careful, the weather here is a little cold, you wear too little!"


    Su Yan looked back at his son, "son, pay attention to your own image."


    How can you be like a wordy old lady?


    Su Chen is very aggrieved. He is really worried about Su Yan''s health.


    Seeing an Lixia, Su Yan, with a kind smile on her face, walks over and feels her pulse first, then puts her finger on her temple.


    After the examination, he looked at her with a smile, "it''s not a very serious disease. Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    "Mr. Su, I''m sorry. Because of my health, I want you to come back specially."


    "It''s OK," Su Yan said to Mu Ruchen, "your husband said, those who can do more work."


    An Lixia is embarrassed.


    "By the way, Kai Kai is here. What about Yao Yao? Has Yao Yao come yet? " Su Yan asked mu Ruchen.


    "Not yet, but it should be fast."


    "Yao Yao?" Anlixia didn''t understand.


    "Xi moyao is the grandson of Mr. ou, the only disciple of Mr. Su, and the princess of bar state in mengsa. Now he is the princess of moyao kingdom." Mu Ruchen explained one by one.


    It''s silly to hear that.


    Who did mu Ruchen invite?


    "I haven''t seen Kaikai and Yaoyao for a long time. Taking this opportunity, I can also see them," Su Yan rubbed an Lixia''s head. "Don''t worry, so many of us are here. In a week, the antidote will be developed."


    Xi moyao, Su Yan''s most proud disciple, was taught by Su Yan hand in hand. Although she was young, her medical skills were very powerful. This time, Su Yan asked her to come, but she didn''t expect him to help. She just wanted her to learn more.


    Anlixia has been stunned.


    With so many people and top gods and men gathered together, I''m afraid this kind of scene is unprecedented? Is mu Ruchen and this guy trying to shock the world?


    At this time, the sound of propeller sounded outside.


    Someone''s coming.

 Chapter 558

    Two people jumped out of the plane.


    A man holding a beautiful woman, steady jump down from above, just feet just landed, the beautiful woman broke away from the man''s arms, then rushed to the past!


    "Grandfather Yan, Uncle Chen, brother Kai!" Clear voice, with can''t wait.


    Hearing the sound, Su Yan and Su Chen immediately went over.


    "Stop first Su Yan yelled at his son, "don''t rob me!"


    Su Chen immediately stopped.


    Su Yan went downstairs and saw his granddaughter. He immediately held her in his arms. "Yao Yao, do you miss your grandfather?"


    "Of course, I think so The woman''s answer is very clear!


    An Lixia saw the girl upstairs. She should be Xi moyao. She is very beautiful. She is tall and charming, especially her bright peach blossom eyes.


    Next to the girl stood a gentle man, dressed in a shirt and slender, who just looked at Xi Mo Yao quietly. His body was full of quiet light, like a man transformed from moonlight. However, when he raised his hands and feet, there was a kind of natural kingliness.


    I don''t say a word, but I have a strong sense of existence.


    He is the king of moyao Kingdom, Leng haoxuan?


    Xia Yao waved his hand to him, and then he waved to me


    It made her very proud.


    Su Yan taught Su Chen and Su niankai, but he didn''t teach Xi moyao.


    Xi moyao followed Su Yan from childhood to adulthood.


    An Lixia came down from upstairs, and then laughed, "Miss Xi..."


    "Just call me Yao Yao!" Xi Mo Yao rushed over and gave an Lixia a hug first!


    An Lixia immediately wanted to refuse, "Yao Yao, I have a virus on me, you stay away from me!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m a doctor. I''m not afraid of anything!" Xi moyao rubbed an Lixia''s face, "Xia Xia, your face is so tender. Is it because of your husband''s moistening?"


    "Ah?" Andrea didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask.


    Xi Mo Yao close to her ear, "I heard that your husband is very handsome, can you show me?"


    "Cough!" One side, has not spoken Leng haoxuan finally could not help.


    Xi moyao looked back and said, "I''ll have a look!"


    Cold Hao Xuan frowns, "you promised me not to see."


    "That''s to deceive you!" Xi Mo Yao is very frank, "I just have a look, just a look!"


    Leng haoxuan still frowned.


    "I''m going to be angry!"


    "Well, you look around," Leng haoxuan immediately loosened his mouth, and then pointed to the side, "the one next to Uncle Chen is mu Ruchen."


    Gentle voice, very flattering.


    Xi Mo Yao rushed over and hugged Su Chen, "uncle, don''t you miss me?"


    Su Chen picks eyebrow, "you are not also don''t want me?"


    "Think about it!"


    "Yes? So, where are your eyes looking? "


    Xi moyao is watching mu Ruchen.


    Although there are a lot of handsome men in her family, when she saw mu Ruchen, she still felt very handsome and immortal. She didn''t like eating fireworks among people. She seemed to have a clear mind and few desires. She was really eye-catching.


    Mu Ruchen nodded to Xi moyao, "since everyone is here, let''s go to the laboratory. By the way, we can also learn about this virus."


    "In such a hurry?" Xi moyao wants to see more handsome guys.


    "When the antidote is developed, Xiao Xia and I will play with you for a while."


    "Yes, yes!" Xi Mo Yao held Su Chen''s arm, "uncle, let''s go quickly!"


    Anlixia watched them leave.


    Room suddenly empty down, anlixia just suddenly thought of a thing, she has a virus, how can you come out easily?


    Turn around to go back to the room, but see sweet staring eyes standing at the stairs, it seems that has not recovered from consternation.


    "Sweetie, what are you looking at?"


    "Mommy, do you think that princess is so cool?" Sweet a face of envy, "so young, is so excellent doctor, I must become like him in the future!"


    Hearing her daughter''s words, anlixia laughed, "well, my daughter will study hard and become a very good doctor!"


    "Well, absolutely!" Tiantian has confidence in herself.


    Fukuyama is under great pressure to see so many doctors all at once.


    A kind of excellent people are all wearing white coats and masks, watching Fukuyama prepare that kind of poison, they want to see what he used.


    Fukuyama was a little nervous, even shaking his hands. Especially when he was staring at the old man with his ice blue eyes, Fukuyama felt that a layer of sweat had appeared on his back.Brain bursts of blank, and even do not know what the next step with medicine.


    "I''ll come," Su niankai went over, took Fukuyama''s test tube, and then looked at the people. "I came one day earlier than you. I''ve seen him dispensing."


    Only once.


    Fukuyama looked at Su niankai''s skillful movements, as if he had developed this medicine, and didn''t seem to have any thoughts.


    It''s a very skilful action. At first glance, we know that we often deal with these poisons. However, people just look at it quietly and don''t ask, they will know what it is and what effect it will produce. After that, we will discuss it.


    Fukuyama''s Chinese is not very fluent, some of them can''t understand their professional terms, but those people understand each other, exchange opinions from time to time, ask questions, and then discuss.


    Many of their views and opinions are identical.


    Outside the lab, muruchen sits in the living room with Leng haoxuanzuo, seemingly enjoying a leisurely tea.


    "Mr. mu, there is something I want to ask you," Leng haoxuan looked at mu Ruchen with a smile. "It''s not a big deal, but it''s very important to me."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen asked, "as long as I can do it, I will do my best."


    "My wife wants to stay here for a few days, but after all, we still have children to take care of. I hope Mr. Mu will not be so enthusiastic about her."


    This request, but let mu Ruchen laugh, "Mr. Leng is not just for children?"


    Leng haoxuan eyebrows, "in fact, Yao Yao and I are on holiday, I waited two years to have such a holiday, I really don''t want her to spend all her time on work."


    Mu Ruchen fully understood Leng haoxuan''s mood, then nodded, "my wife''s wedding is not far away, and I don''t want to be distracted. If you are interested, you can stay to attend our wedding. If you have a place to go, I will send you there."


    "Thank you very much."


    Basically, they are both wife slaves. They know each other''s ideas very well.

 Chapter 559

    It''s time for Xiayang international to develop. However, recently, it seems that its pace has slowed down and its internal integration has been completed. It will take some time for them to recover their vitality, and they are not suitable for outward expansion.


    Mu Ruchen seems to have retired from the public view. At present, the two vice presidents have become the main force in the company. It''s said that the president is preparing for the wedding. After all, the proposal was so grand. Now the wedding can''t be too casual.


    However, the reality is that


    "Mu Ruchen, get out of here!"


    In the study, an Lixia severely kicked mu Ruchen, "who let you lean over!"


    This guy doesn''t go to work, but he has to come to her territory. He comes and hugs her. What if she infects her?


    Mu Ruchen stood on one side, a face of grievance, "wife, I have been infected, if I go out, is also infected with others."


    "You..."


    "Also, we can bite each other, but what if I go out and bite Xiaoyuan and Tiantian?" Mu Ruchen raised eyebrows, "do you think, with my skill, who can stop me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My father-in-law, they are in the laboratory, so far away from us, and they can''t catch up. I''ll bite whoever I want," Mu Ruchen jokingly said. "Maybe tomorrow, we can all share the difficulties and the virus."


    "Mu Ruchen!" Andrea frowned, "I I didn''t let you out either. I just told you not to touch me. "


    "But I want to touch you?" Mu Ruchen, please smile, "it doesn''t matter if we are infected with each other, does it?"


    "What if I bite you?"


    "Bite, bite!" Mu Ruchen went over and held her in his arms. "I like being bitten by you."


    The embrace, anlixia did not struggle, "muruchen, I still think, you stay away from me better."


    "No matter what happens, I will be by your side," muruchen held her tightly in his arms. "We still have a lifetime to go. If you can bear everything alone, what''s the use of me?"


    He will accompany her, no matter what happens, will always accompany her, never leave.


    "Mu Ruchen?"


    "Well?"


    "You idiot!" Andrea hugged him. "I''m in danger now." Voice, soft, with a little coquetry.


    "Yes, you are very dangerous. From the first time I saw you, I thought you were very dangerous," Mu Ruchen chuckled. "So easily you took my heart and let me sink willingly. Anlixia, you are really a dangerous person."


    Her danger, that''s not what she meant.


    An Lixia was embarrassed, "Mu Ruchen, do you regret it?"


    "Well?" Mu Ruchen obviously did not understand, "regret what?"


    "Do you regret knowing me and being with me?"


    "I regret it," Mu Ruchen said with a smile. "If I knew that I would love you so much now, as early as when you first broke into my arms, I should hold you firmly. Maybe, our children are several now."


    "In that case, maybe I won''t become a cartoonist. You have so much power that you won''t let me work so hard to draw. Now, I must be a housewife."


    Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "housewives are also amazing. They have to do so much housework every day and take care of their children and husbands. They know their living habits and clearly remember every dish they like. It''s really not easy."


    Speaking of this, an Lixia suddenly thought of a thing, "by the way, I know what Tiantian and Xiaoyuan like to eat, but I never seem to know what you like to eat. Every time we eat, what we like to eat, you also like. What we don''t like to eat, you also like to eat. Mu Ruchen, are your hobbies too broad, or are you too unprincipled? ¡±


    the edge of the pizza is always eaten by mu Ruchen. The dishes that are not delicious are also eaten by mu Ruchen every time. Once, an Lixia fried bitter gourd and suffered to death. As a result, he ate them all by himself.


    This guy doesn''t seem to have anything to eat?


    "I like all the food you cook," muruchen said, holding her in his arms. "For me, there are two kinds of dishes in the world. You cook and others cook. I like what you cook."


    For mu Ruchen, who has no principle at all, whether the dishes are made by an Lixia or not, he likes them very much. If not, he just eats whatever he wants,


    "Mu Ruchen, you are the president and the legend of Nancheng, can''t you have a bit of legend?"


    "In front of them, I naturally want to be a little bit fierce, but I''m your husband. In front of my favorite wife, I don''t need to hide or disguise anything, just show my original face."


    An Lixia nodded, "Oh, so your true face is like this?"


    Mu Ruchen chuckles."And, you just said, in front of your favorite wife?"


    "Well!" Mu Ruchen nodded.


    "That is to say, I am your favorite wife?" An Lixia specially emphasized the word "most".


    "Yes, you are my favorite."


    "So you have a wife you don''t love?" Anlixia pushed him away, "muruchen, tell me, how many wives do you have?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "Tell me, who else did you marry besides me?" An Lixia looks like questioning.


    "Wife, our country is a monogamous system. If I''m married, I can''t marry you any more."


    "Can''t you get married and divorce again?"


    "I..."


    "Come on, what''s your wedding date?"


    The routine is too deep!


    Mu Ruchen deeply felt that the current anlixia was full of routines, and he jumped in accidentally.


    "Wife, I only have you." Mu Ruchen looked at her pitifully, "except for you, I don''t think all the women in the world are worth seeing."


    "What about my mother? You look down on it, too? "


    "I..."


    "And when sweet grows up? Don''t you look at it more? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Again.


    Seeing mu Ruchen''s speechless appearance, an Lixia laughs heartlessly. Sure enough, mu Ruchen is the best bully. An Lixia thinks that in addition to Mu Ruchen, maybe no one in the world can let her bully her so much?


    An Lixia holds him, holds his favorite fool, "Mu Ruchen?"


    "Well?"


    "I like you."


    Suddenly the advertisement let Mu such as Chen Leng for a while, then, tightly embrace her.


    "Dead girl, are you playing with me again?"


    "Where is it?"


    "Clearly now I can''t touch you, but you are constantly teasing me, be careful that I suddenly lose control!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Promising.

 Chapter 560

    Xia Ying knows something about an Lixia''s body. She wants to see her very much, but Mo Yu doesn''t allow it, saying that he will go instead of her.


    After all, Xia Ying is pregnant now, so it''s inconvenient to travel. Moreover, even if he knows that anlixia''s virus will not be casually infected, he doesn''t want Xia Ying to have any accidents.


    However, Xia Ying doesn''t think so!


    She thinks, Mo Yu is a selfish bastard, an Lixia is his own sister, he actually dislikes his own sister?


    Xia Ying stares at him for a long time.


    When Mo Yu was cleaning up the room, he ignored her eyes completely. He was busy in silence and did not speak. He did his own work efficiently as before.


    Xia Ying is very angry!


    If at ordinary times, he may ignore it because of his habit, but today, she feels angry and unbearable!


    "Mo Yu!" Xia Ying yells at him.


    "What''s the matter?" Voice, light, very outside!


    Summer shadow more angry, "I especially want to go to the hospital!"


    "Why, I''m not feeling well?" Mo Yu turns his head and looks at her mischief.


    "Knock the child out!" Xia Ying roars.


    Mo Yu bowed his head and continued to do his own housework. "Mom said that it''s normal for a woman to feel uncomfortable in the early stage of pregnancy. It''s a necessary process for every woman to endure."


    Although, he is very distressed, but this matter, he really can''t replace her.


    "Mo Yu, you son of a bitch!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yu listen, don''t talk, whatever she scold.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Xia Ying became more angry and saw a cup beside him. She took it up and fell to the ground, allowing the fragments of the cup to crack on the clean ground!


    After that, he sat on the sofa and ignored him.


    At this time, a cup appeared in front of him.


    "What for?" Xia Ying said fiercely.


    "The cup is a pair. You bought it last week. Since you fell one, did you also fall the other one?" Mo Yu said quietly.


    "Why?"


    "First, let you calm down. Second, let them continue to pair up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Ying is waiting for Mo Yu.


    And Mo Yu just looked at her lightly, and didn''t mean to coax her at all.


    "Mo Yu, do you know why I''m angry?"


    "Angry is angry, the reason is not important."


    "You..." Xia Ying is going to be mad, "won''t you coax me?"


    "Didn''t I always coax you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do you have any? Yes? Yes?


    "Well, now tell me, why are you angry?" Mo Yu sat beside her, "because I don''t want you to go to Xia Xia?"


    "She''s your sister, and you despise her?"


    "I didn''t."


    "You have!"


    "I..." Mo Yu sighed, "well, I have, I have, I admit it."


    "Asshole!" Xia Ying really wants to kick him!


    Mo Yu is very helpless, "I don''t let you go to find Xia Xia, not because I dislike her, but because I don''t want you to have any accidents. I came back from her this morning. She''s OK. Except occasionally biting mu Ruchen, there''s really no problem. You can''t make any difference. After all, mu Ruchen is here. Do you think he will let you accompany Xia Xia?"


    "What''s more, you know Xia Xia''s character. She confines her activities to her study just for fear of hurting others. She won''t see you even if you go?"


    "I..."


    "In the first three months of pregnancy, if the fetal position is unstable, you should not run around. These unnecessary things, you should not work in vain, eh?" Mo Yu''s kind advice.


    Xia Ying was a little angry, but he was still angry.


    "I understand what you say, but I''m very angry with you!" Xia Ying impolitely said, "inexplicable angry, angry do not want children!"


    Mo Yu frowned, "what do you want me to do to calm you down?"


    Xia Ying pointed to the open space in front of him, "come first, then somersault."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xia Xia said, your skill is very good. Let me have a look."


    "There are a lot of things to prove that you are good at. You don''t have to do a back somersault."


    "Then you give me a split, a word horse!"


    "That''s proof of flexibility!"


    "I don''t care, anyway, I want to see the back somersault, or just a word horse!" Xia Ying''s angry face.


    "Can''t you replace it with something else?"


    "Yes," Xia Ying glanced at him, "if you step on the steel blade, you will break a big stone in your chest!"


    Mo Yu steadied his mind, "how many back somersaults do you want to see? I''ll turn it over for you in one breath! "


    Xia Ying pointed to one side of the wall, "from here to there!"Mo Yu stood up and didn''t bargain. He moved the things that were in the way, then flipped several times at a time until he reached the wall.


    "Turn it back!"


    Mo Yu turned back without hesitation.


    "Is it relieved?"


    "Oh, I still want to see the big broken stones on my chest."


    Mo Yu has a black face.


    Xia Ying picked up the mobile phone, "the back somersault is not good-looking, I want to call Lixia, can''t see his people, chat with him?"


    Mo Yu''s hard-working performance didn''t get high praise?


    Xia Ying dials an Lixia.


    "Hello?" On the other end of the phone, mu Ruchen''s voice, low voice, very low voice.


    Hear is mu Ruchen''s voice, summer shadow immediately nervous, "Lixia?"


    "He is sleeping," muruchen lowered his voice, "so don''t disturb her."


    "I want to talk to her."


    "I''ll tell him when she wakes up." Without waiting for the other party to respond, mu Ruchen hung up.


    At the moment, the sun is just right.


    A large part of the sunlight comes in from the clear glass window, while mu Ruchen sits in front of the window, with a hairy carpet on the ground. An Lixia lies on the carpet, with her head resting on mu Ruchen''s thigh, sleeping soundly.


    Because of the brain nerve damage, anlixia''s sleep quality is very poor recently, so when she is sleeping, muruchen doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    I don''t know how long after that, an Lixia wakes up from her dream. The smell of Mu Ruchen is in her nose.


    I''m at ease.


    "Ah Chen?"


    "Awake?" Muruchen lowered his head and asked.


    "There was a phone call just now?"


    "Well." Mu Ruchen patted her on the back, hoping that she could sleep more.


    "Someone''s looking for me?"


    "No Muruchen said, face does not change color, "sleep again."


    "I just had a dream. If only I could do the same in reality."


    "What dream? What you say may come true. " Mu Ruchen will try his best to make him real through his own ability.


    "I dreamt you bent."


    Mu Ruchen pondered, "what did you just say?"


    "I said, I dreamed you bent."


    "No, last one."


    "I just had a dream and wanted it to come true."


    "Silly girl, a dream is a dream. It won''t come true. Come on, go on sleeping."


    This dead girl gave him too much routine as soon as she woke up. It''s too hard to prevent!

 Chapter 561

    During the study of antidote, mu Ruchen completely abandoned the company, even the mobile phone is turned off, no one''s information, even if the company went bankrupt, it has nothing to do with him.


    He only accompanied his little Xia.


    However, Xiayang group did not lose because of the disappearance of Mu Ruchen. On the contrary, it gradually stabilized internally. All this depended on the ability of the two vice presidents.


    As a result, the employees who had doubts about Zhou Fang and Mufeng at the beginning had to recognize their abilities now.


    Zhou Fang used to be a member of a hostile company. We didn''t doubt his ability, but his loyalty. As for Mufeng, a man who didn''t know where he came from, he suddenly took the post of vice president. Everyone thought that he was relying on the back door. Now, however, his outstanding ability has gradually been recognized by everyone.


    Before, the company was supported by mu Ruchen alone. When mu Ruchen disappeared, the company would go downhill, just like the former CHEYANG group. Gu Yichen was there, and CHEYANG would develop steadily. Once Gu Yichen left, even if there was a professional operation team, it would be useless.


    Now, Xiayang group has two vice presidents, who can also support a world in the absence of the president, which makes everyone feel very relieved.


    These days, all the newspapers are about Xiayang group.


    Looking at these reports, an Lixia finally felt relieved.


    "Ah Chen, you see, even without you, your company is very good." An Lixia pointed to the report in the newspaper and looked at him.


    Mu Ruchen sat behind her, holding her, chin on her shoulder, "Zhou Fang and Mu Feng are very strong, they work together, running a company is not difficult."


    "Will they weaken your sense of presence in the company?"


    "I just want to weaken," Mu Ruchen chuckles. "The case of CHEYANG group before reminds me that a company can''t rely on one person to support, otherwise it''s too tired."


    "So, do you deliberately want to disappear at a critical time, so that everyone can see the ability of Zhou Fang and Mufeng?" Anlixia''s eyes brightened. "Are you trying to give them a chance to show?"


    "It''s about giving them a chance to see what they can do." Mu Ruchen''s voice with a smile, "it seems that their performance is beyond my imagination."


    "What are you going to do?" Anlixia looked and asked, "you are dispensable in the company, will you have no prestige?"


    "No," muruchen said with a smile, "if there are three people, we can take turns to take a vacation, work for two months and rest for one month, so that everyone will not feel very hard."


    Three people take turns to rest, work will be very relaxed, life is also very happy.


    Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "after all, I am not only the president, but also your husband and the father of our children. I can''t always neglect my family responsibility for work."


    He is more willing to be a good husband and father than a good president.


    "Mu Ruchen," an Lixia called his name, "I think you''re really scheming. No matter what, no one can escape your calculation."


    "Where is it?" Mu Ruchen nibbled her ear, "in fact, the person I always want to calculate is you, but you just don''t enter the trap I set, and finally I obediently entered your trap."


    "Who made you feel powerless?"


    An Lixia really can''t believe that a person with such a high intelligence quotient and strategizing is so low in emotional quotient.


    "For the sake of my incompetence, can miss an have pity on me and give me a kiss?" Low voice, with a little bit of abuse.


    An Lixia turns around and just wants to kiss on her own initiative. However, she sees the figure standing at the door.


    It''s Xi moyao.


    She stood quietly at the door, watching them flirt.


    An Lixia was a little embarrassed and pushed mu Ruchen away. "Yao Yao, are you here?"


    Mu Ruchen turns his head and sees Xi moyao. She has a headache. It''s not because she has a problem with this person. It''s just that she bothers them.


    Xi Mo Yao walked in with a smile, "I''m disturbing your good things, right?"


    Mu Ruchen nodded.


    Xi moyao took out two syringes from his body, "I need blood from both of you to do experiments."


    "How''s the antidote going?" Mu Ruchen asked.


    "Theoretically, it''s no problem, but it''s necessary to go through experiments," said Xi Mo Yao. He tied the pulse compression band to an Lixia''s arm, then stabbed it with a needle, drew a tube of blood, marked it on it, and then looked at Xiang Mu Ruchen, "come on, handsome boy, it''s your turn."


    Mu Ruchen rolled up his sleeves and extended his arm to her.


    While drawing blood for him, Xi moyao asked, "what''s the situation like in summer today?"


    "Just the same."


    "How many times?"


    "Twice."Xi moyao frowned, then looked up at mu Ruchen, "what about you? Does headache aggravate


    "No, on the contrary, it''s getting less and less painful recently," muruchen asked seriously. "Is it just a good phenomenon or a bad phenomenon?"


    "Bad!" Xi moyao did not hide, "your body is gradually adapting to this poison. If you fully adapt, then suddenly detoxification will hurt your body again. Therefore, our experiment should speed up!"


    "How long does the antidote take?"


    "I don''t know," Xi Mo Yao didn''t answer directly, "but we will try our best."


    With that, he picked up two injections and stood up, "you go on, I''m going back to do the experiment!"


    Outside the room, Leng haoxuan followed her all the time. She didn''t speak or disturb her. She just accompanied her quietly and poured out all her tenderness.


    "Hey, why do you always follow me?" Xi Mo Yao Du mouth, "is not said to let you go to rest?"


    "With you, I can rest assured," Leng haoxuan''s voice is gentle, "last night, you didn''t sleep all night, you can consider a rest."


    "I''m not tired!"


    "Advise grandfather Yan and let him have a rest. After all, he is old and has been up all night last night. His blood will rise."


    "Why let me persuade you?" Xi moyao asked casually as he walked.


    "Because he listens to you better."


    "No, grandfather Yan listens to him most. They are good friends and are more intimate than lovers. Therefore, as long as grandfather Yan is not obedient and calls him, he must have a way!" There''s no need for them.


    Su Yan and Ou Muxuan have been brothers all their lives. They are not just brothers, but two people who transcend family affection and love.


    Oh, it''s wonderful to be emotional.

 Chapter 562

    In the laboratory, Xi moyao puts blood samples in front of the public.


    "At the moment, we still need the blood of a normal person." Xi moyao looked at the crowd and said, "I''m younger. Why don''t you smoke mine?"


    "I''m your brother, smoke me!" Su niankai rolled up his sleeves.


    "You two kids, stand aside!" Su Chen also began to roll his sleeves.


    "It''s my fault, so why don''t you smoke me?" Fukuyama put out his arm.


    "All the visitors are guests. No one can draw blood from them. Come on, draw my blood." Mo Jin also joined in the fun.


    "Why don''t you smoke mine?" Su Yan''s voice is very small, with a lot of uncertainty.


    Sure enough, when he opened his mouth, he became the object of condemnation.


    Su Chen: "Dad, why don''t you go to rest?"


    Su niankai: "grandfather, you are so disobedient, does grandma know?"


    Xi moyao: "grandfather Yan, if you don''t take a rest, I''ll call and tell grandfather!"


    Mo Jin: "there is a rest room nearby, or you can go to the next house to have a rest."


    Su Yan took off his white coat, took off his mask, "I''ll go to see Xia Xia''s situation, you slowly test, and tell me the result." Then he went out.


    The world belongs to young people, and he doesn''t mix in much.


    Mu Ruchen is not in the company, so mu Feng and Zhou Fang are very busy. They devote almost all their time to the company, especially Mu Feng. The company is very busy, but they have to take care of Si Yue.


    Seeing that Mufeng was so hard, Siyue agreed to work with Mufeng.


    Some of the people in the company know Si Yue. After all, Si Yue once worked as a vice president of Mu group as mu Ruchen''s younger brother.


    But now, he is carrying the easel with Mufeng''s side, and really bright into the company.


    Mu Feng holds Si Yue''s hand, and their relationship is too ambiguous.


    Si Yue was thinking about whether he should do something. He felt that Mufeng was more and more addicted to him. This is not a good omen!


    The office is full of the smell of oil paint.


    Si Yue has been used to smelling, so he is very slow in smelling this aspect. He can''t seem to smell anything at all. However, he makes Mufeng sneeze several times.


    "Big brother, is the taste very choking?" Si Yue asked.


    "No," Mufeng rubbed his nose. "I just feel itchy. It has nothing to do with you."


    Si Yue continued to draw with his head down.


    Mufeng also continued to look down at the documents.


    In the space, it''s very quiet.


    Si Yue turned his head and looked at Mu Feng, "brother, we have been together for so long. Do you think I hate it?"


    "No Mu Feng looked down at the document and answered without raising his head.


    "But I''m lazy."


    "It doesn''t matter." Mufeng continued to look at the document.


    "I''ll only give you more trouble."


    "There''s no trouble, and even if there is, I''m not afraid." Mufeng is still careless with his lazy voice.


    "Brother, I don''t deserve your kindness to me!" Si Yue was a little worried.


    "it''s not worth it, it''s not your has the final say," Mu Feng looked up. "I thought it was worth it."


    Si Yue stood up and said, "what can I do to make you dislike me?"


    "Probably When you have a girl you like and want to be with her, or even hurt me for him? "


    Si Yue looks at Mu Feng and doesn''t speak.


    Mufeng laughs lazily, "still reluctant to hurt me, right?"


    "Brother, although there is no one you like now, there will be some in the future. Can you try not to like me?" Si Yue was very serious.


    "Can''t," Mu Feng bowed his head and continued to read the document, "like is like, is a lifelong thing, I have no choice."


    "But didn''t you like my brother before?"


    "Well, I''m empathizing," Mufeng said simply. "You''re more charming than your brother. You should be happy."


    Si Yue is not happy.


    Mufeng is very good to him, and he doesn''t want to hurt Mufeng, but he doesn''t know how to do it.


    At this time, Zhou Fang knocked on the door and came in. He seemed to feel the strange atmosphere in the space. He sat in front of Mufeng with a smile.


    "Here, sign this document!" Pass Zhou Fang the document to him.


    Mufeng didn''t look at the document, just opened it, found the place to sign and signed his name.


    He has 100% confidence in Zhou Fang.


    Moreover, some documents need to be signed by both of them to take effect. This is the company''s rule. Since Zhou Fang asked him to sign without consulting him, it must be 100% without any problem.


    After signing, Mufeng throws the document to Zhou Fang.Zhou Fang didn''t seem to leave.


    "Anything else?" Mufeng continued to read his papers.


    "Leave work early tonight, let''s go to a bar?" Zhou Fang asked with a smile.


    "Are you well?"


    "Yes, I''m at home and in the company these days. I''m going to get moldy. I want to go out for a walk," Zhou Fang said, smiling at Mufeng. "Do you want to have a drink together? I''m too bored to be alone. "


    "Let Ono accompany you." Mufeng continued to look down at the documents.


    "That bar is for us."


    "Well?" Mufeng obviously didn''t understand.


    "Gay bar."


    Mufeng wants to refuse, but seeing Zhou Fang blink at him, it seems that he understands something and nods to agree.


    "I haven''t been to a bar like that. Let''s go together after work!"


    "It''s a deal, eight o''clock in the evening!" With that, Zhou Fang went out with a smile.


    Gay bars?


    Si Yue stares big eyes. There are a group of men who like men, just like Mufeng?


    "Yes, are you going with me?" Mu Feng asked with a smile.


    "I I''m not going. I''m not gay. Besides, I don''t drink Siyue bowed his head and continued to draw.


    "You can go to see the fun. Anyway, you have nothing to do when you go home at night, don''t you?"


    "I have something to do!" Si Yue immediately replied, "I still need to draw. My painting is not finished yet."


    "I''m going to relax completely tonight. Maybe I''ll get drunk. If you don''t accompany me, what if I get drunk and I''m taken home by that man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Yue''s eyes widened.


    "I''ll be innocent."


    "Inside Will it be a mess? " Secretary read nervously asked.


    "Well, it''s said that yes, because we are all men. There''s no need to wriggle. If you like it, you can carry it home. It''s very direct." Mu Feng talks nonsense.


    Si Yue was frightened, "then I''ll go with you!"


    Mufeng has been working hard recently. It''s normal for him to relax. However, he is drunk and unable to protect himself. Therefore, Si Yue feels that he has the responsibility to protect him at this time.


    It''s like paying back what he owes him?

 Chapter 563

    Mufeng has known for a long time that there is such a bar, but he has never been there.


    He doesn''t think he is their kind, and he doesn''t think he has any problems. He doesn''t think he likes men, he just likes Si Yue, that''s all. So there''s no need to come to such a place.


    However, he felt that it was necessary to bring Si Yue here to see the style of the people here, and then he would understand how normal Mufeng was.


    Si Yue was a little timid. He felt goose bumps when he saw the men at the door who were wearing tight clothes, even with their belly or back exposed.


    Not to mention someone wearing perspective clothes, holding a cigarette in his hand and holding up orchid fingers.


    Si Yue pulls Mufeng''s shirt sleeve to find a sense of security.


    Mu Feng looked back at him and laughed, "afraid?"


    "How come all the people here are like this?" Si Yue lowered his voice.


    Although Mufeng''s appearance is a little bit feminine, his behavior is completely normal. There is no way to compare with the people here. They are not the same kind of people at all.


    Mufeng stretched out his hand and hugged Si Yue''s shoulder. "It''s OK. They are them. We are different."


    The second floor is a box.


    On the way from the hall to the second floor, Si Yue saw a lot of men kissing with men. That scene made Si Yue almost spit out the dinner at night.


    When Si Yue and Mu Feng enter the box ordered by Zhou Fang, they find that Zhou Fang is already in it, and there are many coquettish men in it, one by one weak and boneless.


    Si Yue is really sick.


    "You''re so late," Zhou Fang said after a sip of wine, pointing to the sofa, "sit down."


    Secretary read sitting in a corner of the sofa, far away from Mu Feng.


    When Mufeng just came in, he had attracted a lot of people''s attention. It was the first time that they met such a beautiful man.


    So they rushed in one after another.


    "Hi, hello." One of the men blinked ambiguous eyes and sat beside Mufeng.


    Mufeng didn''t refuse.


    "Would you like a drink?"


    "Of course, what else am I doing here?" Mufeng pointed to the glass.


    The man will wine into his mouth, and then close to the lips of Mufeng.


    Si Yue almost vomited!


    Mufeng stretched out his hand and stopped the other side''s action. "Swallow it!"


    Although the man was reluctant, he still swallowed the wine, "don''t you like playing like this?"


    "I just don''t like the way you play with me." Mu Feng looked at Si Yue, "if it''s him, I''d be happy to accept it."


    Si Yue''s stomach twitched.


    "Since you don''t like the fun, let''s be direct." With that, he was about to take off Mufeng''s clothes. Even his hand had passed his shirt and touched his skin.


    Disgusting. Disgusting.


    Si Yue poured himself a glass of wine and drank it, but he still felt very sick.


    So I poured another cup.


    Hot wine from the mouth to the stomach, and from the stomach to the brain, the short blank feeling made him a little addicted, so he ignored the spicy wine and drank it cup by cup.


    "Reading?" Someone is calling for him.


    Si read ignore, or drink.


    "If you''re not happy, let''s go home."


    "Don''t go back!" Si Yue shook him off, "you''re happy."


    "I''m happy?" Mufeng frowned, "even if I have an affair with them, do you mind?"


    "Oh, I don''t mind!"


    "And I''ll let them touch my body?"


    "I don''t mind!" Si Yue answered vaguely.


    "Sleeping?"


    A feeling of nausea surged in!


    Si Yue immediately rushed out and vomited out to the garbage can!


    Disgusting, disgusting!


    It''s disgusting everywhere!


    Disgusted eyes rise, the heart seems to block something, evil heart want to spit out the viscera.


    Someone is patting him on the shoulder, broad hands, with temperature.


    "Don''t drink so much without quantity."


    "I''m fine," said Si Yue, breathing calmly. "Go and sleep with them."


    "Well?" Mu Feng''s voice suddenly became gloomy.


    "I''m also a man, physiological needs, I understand, you go, I''ll go home after vomiting!" The more he said, the more disgusting he was, "you can go to their house for the night!"


    Then he spat out again.


    It''s disgusting.


    "Since you understand, I''ll go." With that, Mufeng turned and left.


    Si Yue stretched out his hand and subconsciously wanted to hold Mu Feng, but his hand was stunned in mid air.


    Mufeng has stopped, waiting for him to pull.But Si Yue took back his hand.


    "I''ll go home first!" With that, Si Yue ran out in a hurry!


    Someone said hello to him. Si Yue just felt sick and didn''t answer them. No matter what politeness, he rushed out directly.


    It''s all the way to the outside, all the way to no one''s place, and then it stops.


    The world revolves.


    This kind of dizzy feeling made Si Yue vomit out again!


    Almost lost consciousness, Si Yue just wanted to escape from this place, but his feet seemed to have a root, and he couldn''t walk at all.


    The more he wanted to escape, the more he was surrounded by this disgusting feeling, which made him unable to turn away.


    At this time, there is a figure close to himself, with a fragrance, suddenly washed away all the nausea.


    "Hello, are you ok?" It''s a woman''s voice.


    Si Yue raised his head and his vision was blurred.


    "How could you drink so much?" The girl patted him on the shoulder. "Can you still go home?"


    Si Yue''s eyes were blurred. She could not see the woman''s face in front of her. She just felt that she felt very similar to an Lixia. So, Si Yue, who was not clear in thought, took her as an Lixia.


    "I''ll take me home!" Voice, like in coquetry.


    "Ah?"


    "I don''t care, you are responsible for me!" Si Yue took her hand. "I like you so much, but I never say it. Can''t I go home instead?"


    "Well, I''ll take you back," the girl compromised. "Where''s your home?"


    "Home?" Si Yue thought for a moment, "I don''t have a home!"


    Yes, he has no home, never.


    "You have no home, how can I send you?"


    "I don''t care!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Send me to your house!"


    "You don''t know who I am, I..."


    "It doesn''t matter," said Si Yue vaguely. "Everyone wants it. It''s good everywhere. Take me out of here. It''s disgusting here. I don''t want to stay here."


    This place is really disgusting.


    "Well, you get in the car and I''ll take you back."


    Girl riding, is a small battery car, the secretary read a heavy seat, almost fall apart.


    Si Yue held her waist, put his head on his shoulder and fell asleep.


    In his dream, he felt that he was embracing Mufeng, full of tolerance and inexpressible sense of security.

 Chapter 564

    When Si Yue woke up, he was already lovelorn?


    Si Yue thought about what happened yesterday. It seems that he went to a gay bar, and then he got drunk. What happened after that? He seems to remember vaguely that he ran away.


    What about cell phones?


    Si Yue looked around, "where''s my cell phone?"


    "You don''t have a cell phone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Yue blinked, and then suddenly you remember that he left his mobile phone in Mufeng''s office!


    What to do?


    What''s Mu Feng''s phone number?


    His head is too painful for him to remember.


    But then, why did he have to inform Mufeng? Maybe now, he''s sleeping with that man, right? Didn''t he get in their way when he called?


    Thinking of this, Si Yue looked at the girl, "little tea, can you lend me some money?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll pay you back. I don''t have any money with me, so I don''t have the travel expenses to go home," Si Yue explained immediately. "Or I can draw a picture for you. I''m a painter. You can sell it with my painting. Although I''m good at oil paint, sketch is also good!"


    Si Yue thought, "it''s not so valuable, but it can at least give you a year''s allowance!"


    Zhang Xiaocha''s eyes widened. "Are you a painter?"


    Si Yue nodded, "my name is Si Yue. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it!"


    "You You Wait a minute! " Zhang Xiaocha ran to one side, turned on the computer, and then entered the name of Si Yue in the browser. Suddenly, a lot of information swarmed in.


    In other words, he is a gifted master of oil painting. Although no one outside knows what he looks like, his paintings are of great value.


    Zhang Xiaocha looked at the big boy in front of her, "you didn''t cheat me, did you?"


    Si Yue sat on one side, picked up the pencil at the head of the bed, and a piece of A4 paper, and drew to her.


    Very skilled technique, a few lines will outline the outline of Zhang Xiaocha.


    It''s amazing.


    In half an hour, a sketch has been finished.


    Very vivid, not only when the other side''s appearance is drawn, even her charm is drawn.


    Zhang Xiaocha took over the painting and looked at Si Yue, "is 200 enough?"


    Two hundred yuan for a sketch is a sky high price for Zhang Xiaocha.


    However, it''s really too cheap to buy 200 yuan worth of hand-painted paintings. If you sell them on the market, it''s OK to sell 200000 yuan for such a small one.


    Si Yue looked at the girl and looked around at the narrow space. He knew that she was not rich. "Just give me 100 yuan, and Nancheng is not big. 100 yuan is enough for me to take a taxi back."


    The girl put the money in his hand. "Can you tell me your phone number?"


    Secretary read Leng for a while, and then write down his phone number, "thank you for helping me last night."


    "It''s OK. I''m just passing by."


    "I''m leaving. Goodbye!" Si Yue said goodbye to the girl and went out.


    Outside, there was a lot of sunshine.


    And in the sunshine, there was a man standing.


    Long body with fatigue, flax long hair scattered disorderly, the whole person is decadent, even around the mouth there are some gray stubble.


    "Big brother?" Si yueleng looked at him.


    "Well," Mu Feng looked at Si Yue and the woman next to him, "let''s go home."


    "But..."


    Mu Feng turned around, a pair of dry eyes staring at him, as if, has reached the edge of anger.


    Si Yue didn''t speak. He just followed him. His head was very low.


    Obviously, Mufeng didn''t spend the night with those men. Seeing him so tired, he should have been looking for himself all night?


    Siyue is very guilty.


    On the car, Mufeng driving all the way, also don''t speak, no matter whether there is a red light in front, all the way to keep running past.


    His mood has been extremely bad.


    Si Yue didn''t know what to say, so he sat quietly.


    They were speechless all the way to where they lived.


    Mu Feng hands the key to Si Yue.


    Si Yue catches it and gets off the bus. Mu Feng drives away in the distance!


    Mufeng''s appeasement is seldom shown on his face. Moreover, he doesn''t seem to be very angry. Usually, the anger he says on his mouth is false. If there is something, he will solve it and never accuse anyone. Today, is he really angry?


    Si Yue came home, opened the door and lay on the sofa.


    Angry All right?


    At least, he hates him, for he doesn''t like him, they can live the most ordinary life. Isn''t that good?


    Si Yue closed his eyes, his head hurt, but he couldn''t sleep.In my heart, it''s hard.


    Inexplicable.


    I don''t know how long later, outside, there was a sound of opening the door.


    Si Yue suddenly starts his body and looks at Mu Feng with a smile on his face.


    With the breakfast he bought in his hand and a beautiful smile on his face, he walked to Si Yue as if nothing had happened and put the breakfast on the table.


    "Haven''t you eaten yet?" Voice, as always gentle, "yesterday you must have drunk a lot of wine, come on, drink some milk."


    It''s like nothing happened.


    Si Yue didn''t dare to look up at him. He just looked at his slender hand taking out breakfast.


    "Brother, last night I..."


    "I''m also a man. I can understand men''s physiological needs. It''s OK," Mufeng interrupted. "Come on, eat first."


    "Brother, you don''t have to be so nice to me. I''m not worth it!" Si Yue looked at him stubbornly.


    At that moment, Mu Feng''s eyes burst out a strong anger, but he was forced down, lips, still with a smile.


    "I don''t mind you sleeping with other women."


    He doesn''t mind, just jealousy, crazy jealousy.


    He looked for him for a long time, and finally found that he was in a woman''s home. He wanted to rush to kill that woman, but he still held back.


    Si Yue is a man and needs a woman at some time. It''s normal.


    Moreover, he was also worried that he would be disgusted if he interfered with him too much, so Mufeng stood outside and endured for a night until they came out.


    He advised himself all night and told himself repeatedly that what he wanted was the heart of Si Yue. Only whose body he belonged to for the time being, he didn''t have to mind. In this era, it''s a ridiculous thing to guard his body.


    But, he just mind, mind to death!

 Chapter 565

    Si Yue felt that since their relationship had reached such a stage, it would be better for both of them to make an end of it, and it would be more hurt and painful to drag it on.


    So Si Yue stood up and looked at Mufeng on the edge of anger.


    "Brother, I like the girl today!" Si Yue suddenly said, "I like her. I want to be with her. Please help us!"


    Mufeng looks at him and doesn''t know the truth of his words.


    "I think it''s happier to be with women than with men, and I''m not interested in men''s bodies either." Si Yue looked at Mu Feng''s face stubbornly and said calmly.


    Mufeng did not speak, so calmly looking at him, fundus, not hate, not anger, that kind of emotion, Si read do not understand.


    "You said, when I have a girl I like, you will let me go, and now I have someone I like, please let me go!"


    Mufeng''s body shook for a while, but still did not speak.


    "Big brother, feelings can''t be forced. I can''t like you. In my heart, you are just my brother. I admire you very much. You are my family, very important family. I hope you can live your life well and find a girl you like."


    Mufeng''s eyes are red.


    Fog, bit by bit hazy his eyes, slowly merged into liquid, in the eyes of condensation.


    Si Yue turned away from him.


    "Sorry, I know I''m going too far, but brother, I really hope you can live your own life!"


    Mufeng is still silent.


    "I don''t think it''s suitable for me to live here," said Siyue, bending his head and gripping his fingers. "I''m going home."


    Then he turned and went out.


    Mufeng didn''t stay.


    In his eyes, there were too many hot tears, which burned his sight, so that he couldn''t see clearly in front of his eyes and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Emotion is a kind of thing that he can''t force, and he can''t make a person who doesn''t like himself like himself, no matter how hard he tries.


    Si Yue ran back to Mu Ruchen''s home. He wanted to talk about it with his elder brother, but he found that there were many people sitting in the living room.


    These people, one by one in white coats, are talking about something.


    The division reads to blink a pair of pure eyes to look at them, a face of don''t understand.


    "Si Yue, it''s just the right time for you to come back," muruchen came down from upstairs. "I was just going to find you."


    "What happened?" Si Yue looked at mu Ruchen, "brother, at home Why are there so many doctors? "


    "I''ll explain this to you later," Mu Ruchen took Si Yue to Mo Jin''s side. "My father-in-law, Si Yue is also infected."


    Mo Jin for the division read pulse, and then frown, "just antidote and the rest, I''ll get it for you."


    "What antidote?"


    Mu Ruchen sighed, "do you remember that day when you cut your finger with a knife, and then Xiao Xia sucks your finger for you?"


    Division reads to stare big eyes, "elder brother, do you know?"


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "there is a virus in Xiaoxia''s body that hasn''t been cleared before. It was transmitted to you that time. Mufeng took you away to protect you."


    Si Yue was shocked.


    "Sometimes, you''ll become manic, you''ll hit people, you''ll even hit Mu Feng," Mu Ruchen explained. "He didn''t tell you that, did he?"


    Si Yue shook his head.


    So, he dreamed that he was trapped in an iron cage, and that he beat people when he was struggling. In fact, it was true. Mufeng followed him, not because he wanted to occupy his time, but to protect him?


    Secretary read step back, a face of consternation.


    "Brother, the poison on my body can also infect, can''t it?" Si Yue asked.


    Mu Ruchen nodded.


    "Can I infect big brother?"


    "I don''t know," Mu Ruchen patted him on the shoulder, "you can let him do an examination."


    Si Yue nodded, then stretched out his hand, "brother, lend me your mobile phone!"


    Mu Ruchen handed him his mobile phone, while Si Yue rushed out to make a phone call.


    The phone was soon connected.


    "Hello?"


    "Brother, it''s me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the other end of the phone, there was a moment of silence, and then he asked calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have a virus on me. You have known about it for a long time, haven''t you?"


    "Well, I know."


    "You know it''s contagious?"


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Secretary read flustered, "you come here for a while, let the doctor check for you, if I was infected..."


    "No need," Mufeng said quietly, "people like me, living in this world is disgusting and annoying, poisoned, isn''t it better?""No, no!" Si Yue immediately said, "brother, you are very good, I..."


    "Good. Why don''t you like me?"


    "I..."


    "You like that girl this morning, don''t you?" Mu Feng sneered, "do you think she will like you? Or, do you think she will like you wholeheartedly? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you really want me to treat you, come to my office at noon tomorrow!" Then he hung up.


    Secretary read looked at the phone was hung up, in a daze.


    Did he do something wrong?


    But how do men fall in love with men?


    The antidote has been completely developed and injected into the bodies of an Lixia and mu Ruchen. However, it will take a day or two for the antidote to work, and it will take almost a month for the poison to be completely removed.


    This is a torment for mu Ruchen, especially in the evening.


    You can''t touch her.


    An Lixia paved a floor for mu Ruchen, far away from her bed.


    Mu Ruchen wants to sleep with her.


    "Xiao Xia, our bodies are toxic, and we have been injected with antidotes. Why can''t we sleep together?" Besides, he just sleeps with her and does nothing else.


    "To prevent mutual infection?" The answer of an Lixia is very simple, "endure two months!"


    "Why two months?"


    One month is long enough. Now it''s two months?


    "In order to get rid of the poison completely?" An Lixia looks at Xiang Mu Ruchen, "or, do you live in the company for two months?"


    "No Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "Why don''t I travel for two months?"


    "No way!"


    "But it''s painful for you, isn''t it?"


    "Never mind, I can hold it back!"


    Mu Ruchen was lying on his bunk. "Well, you can go to sleep, too."


    Seeing mu Ruchen''s wronged appearance, an Lixia shakes his head, then goes to him, kneels down on the ground and kisses him on the forehead.


    However, such a light touch, but let mu Ruchen''s body set off an irresistible impulse, and even pull an Lixia, anyway, she was under pressure.


    A pair of eyes with desire staring at her, finally, can only let her go.


    "Dead girl, I''m not going to tempt me again."

 Chapter 566

    Very helpless, but muruchen has no choice.


    You can''t touch her at this time.


    It took so many doctors so many days to finally develop an antidote. If there were any more problems that would cause trouble to everyone, it might make an Lixia''s body suffer again.


    Mu Ruchen lay on the bed, closed his eyes, thinking about his wedding.


    However, the more he thought about it, the more excited he was. When he recovered, it was already early in the morning and he couldn''t sleep, so he just got up and wanted to work in his study.


    But, open the door, to see the secretary read the room is still on the light.


    Mu Ruchen knocked on the door and went in.


    Si Yue didn''t sleep. He was sitting on the ground, staring at the drawing board.


    "In a bad mood?" Mu Ruchen went over and sat beside him.


    Si Yue looked at mu Ruchen and put down his brush. "Brother, do you think it''s a shame to like a man?"


    Mu Ruchen chuckled, "why do you feel humiliated?"


    "Because in this world, men like women and women like men. It''s against the law of nature for men to be with men."


    "That''s why you don''t want to accept Mufeng?"


    Si Yue lowered his head, "if he is a woman, or if I am a woman, I will be with him, but we are all men!"


    Muruchen chuckled, "have you ever heard of the kingdom of bar, monsa?"


    Si Yue nodded.


    "The defense minister of this country married a French diamond dealer, a man. The general of their country also married the president''s royal doctor, all men."


    Si Yue''s eyes widened.


    "It''s not just the state of menzabar. Now, many countries allow men to marry men. Si Yue, you are not the only one. There are many men in the world who like men." Muruchen was very serious.


    "Brother, are you encouraging me?"


    "No," Mu Ruchen chuckled, "like is like, regardless of gender, I want to tell you, if you like Mufeng, bravely admit, nothing can''t fight, and, I think, you are really not suitable for making girlfriends."


    "Why?" Si Yue asked.


    "Women are used to be taken care of and cared for. You are a man. When you are with a woman, you have to hold up a sky for her and take on certain responsibilities. I think you are suitable to be taken care of."


    Mu Ruchen said the truth.


    Si Yue is too simple and kind, and he doesn''t understand the danger of the world. How can he protect his women?


    Besides, with his character, it''s a little tired to take on a family.


    Although mu Ruchen does not want his brother to be with a man, if this is good for him in the future, mu Ruchen hopes that his brother can be happy in the future.


    "Brother, you look down on me." Si Yue said in a low voice.


    Mu Ruchen smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Brother, if Xia Xia becomes a man, will you still like her?" Si Yue asked suddenly.


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "don''t say she is a man, even if she is not a person, I like her as well."


    "Why?"


    "Because she''s Andrea?"


    Like is like, no matter what identity she is, what gender, with a person, only with love.


    "Brother, I still think that you are standing on the side of Mufeng."


    Mu Ruchen knew that he could not persuade her, so he just patted him on the shoulder with a smile, "let''s have a rest early. Don''t you have to go to the company to see Mu Feng tomorrow? Talk to him. "


    Si Yue can''t sleep.


    I lost sleep all night.


    She''s with Mufeng.


    What''s more, Mufeng was wearing a white shirt and a neat tie. Her long flaxen hair was dyed black, and it was a man''s short hair.


    Si Yue was completely stupid.

 Chapter 567

    Mufeng saw Si Yue, but there was no expression on her face. She only focused on the women around her.


    "Come on in." The gentle voice dotes on all.


    Zhang Xiaocha saw Si Yue, green face, with a trace of shyness, "we meet again?"


    Si Yue had no idea how to react.


    Eyes, staring at Mufeng, "big brother, your hair..."


    "Cut," Mu Feng laughs, "otherwise, others always misunderstand me not quite normal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Read, come, introduce," Mufeng hugged Zhang Xiaocha''s shoulder, "this is my girlfriend, Zhang Xiaocha."


    Girlfriend?


    Si Yue was shocked.


    Mufeng looked at Zhang Xiaocha with a smile, "Xiaocha, this is my brother, Siyue."


    "I know. I hear she''s a great painter, isn''t she?" Zhang Xiaocha had a brilliant smile.


    "Well, a great painter."


    "Feng, the people around you are so powerful!"


    Mu Feng smiles, "aren''t you also the person around me?"


    "I hate it


    Listening to their words, Si Yue felt that his existence seemed to be redundant.


    "Brother, I came to you today to ask about your health," said Si Yue, with a low voice. "I had a virus on me before. I don''t know if it has been transmitted to you, so I''ll..."


    "No," Mufeng interrupted, "I''m in good health."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you''re just here to make sure, you can go back." Mufeng nodded to look at the document, even did not look at the secretary read one eye, as if the secretary read is redundant, should not exist.


    "Oh, I''ll go back." Si Yue turns around and goes out.


    Mufeng still did not look up, still quietly looking at the document, even the expression on his face did not change, as if he really did not care about the secretary read.


    Feelings Can it change so fast?


    Si Yue walked in a daze.


    Mufeng became normal and fell in love with girls. Shouldn''t he be happy for him? But why didn''t he have any happiness in his heart?


    Even see Mufeng with so doting eyes looking at Zhang Xiaocha, Si Yue is completely jealous.


    That kind of look, he thought it was only his own.


    Si Yue felt that he was extremely contradictory. He wanted Mufeng to take care of himself and he didn''t always say that he loved him. But he took care of him just because he loved him. Now that he doesn''t love him, he naturally doesn''t take care of him?


    Si Yue thought, maybe, it''s just a habit?


    He should adapt to the life without Mufeng as soon as possible.


    The antidote has been developed, and it''s also very useful, so it''s time for the medical gods invited by the family to leave.


    However, about leaving, they have great differences, the center of which is Su Yan.


    "Dad, will you stay in France with me for a few days? Xiaoli missed you very much. " Su Chen says to Su Yan seriously that Meng Xiaoli, as Su Yan''s daughter-in-law, always thinks that Su Yan and Ou Muxuan are true love, so every time he sees them, the heart of a corrupt girl overflows.


    "Grandfather, come back with me?" Su niankai came to rob people, "you haven''t been home for a long time. Everyone in the family miss you very much, especially Sisi and Qingqing."


    Sisi is the nickname of Ou Yunge and Su Yan''s favorite granddaughter. Qingqing is the child of Su Yan''s favorite daughter. Naturally, she loves her very much.


    It''s just that so many people miss him all of a sudden, which makes him a little flattered?


    "Grandfather Yan, I miss you most with your mommy. You can go to the bar country of mengsa with me. By the way, teach my daddy a lesson. Daddy is very rampant recently!"


    Xi moyao knows that his mother Ou Zixin is Su Yan''s favorite daughter, and his father Xi Tiancheng is Su Yan''s most despised son-in-law. Therefore, in order to abduct Su Yan, Xi moyao betrays his father!


    Su Yan looked at the crowd, "Lao Ou is waiting for me in Hawaii. I''m going to find Lao ou. If you want me, please come to Hawaii to find me. Before you come, please call to confirm if I''m still there."


    Sure enough, Su Yan loves Lao ou the most.


    What are they talking about? As an outsider, anlixia doesn''t understand, but seeing the happy smile on their faces, anlixia can know more or less that their family is very happy.


    Watching them fly away, an Lixia and mu Ruchen wave at them below, and then watch them disappear in the distance.


    "Mu Ruchen?" An Lixia looked at the sky and said, "I suddenly envy them. They all look very happy."


    "Aren''t you happy?" Mu Ruchen hugged her shoulder, "we also have a happy home, don''t we?"


    Yes, she also has a happy home.


    "Moreover, no matter how happy Su Yan is, he is old, but we are different. Our happiness has just begun."An Lixia is embarrassed, "Mu Ruchen, how do you mean to compare with an old man?"


    Mu Ruchen smiles and hugs her in his arms, "next, we only prepare for the wedding wholeheartedly."


    "By the way," an Lixia suddenly thought of a thing, "today, I see Si Yue come back listless, is he with Mufeng and make any discord?"


    "We can''t interfere in other people''s feelings, can we?"


    "You''re his brother, can''t you help them?" An Lixia looked at mu Ruchen, "your brother and younger brother are suffering, do you mean happy?"


    Speaking of this, mu Ruchen thought of a question, "they are brothers and cousins. It''s not appropriate to be together, right?"


    "They can''t have children!" An Lixia white his one eye, "what regulation of the country can''t get married?"? Isn''t it because heredity has genetic defects? But can they have children? Can it be inherited? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Lixia sighed, "ah Chen, don''t make excuses for your sleeve."


    "I..."


    "If they don''t make up before the wedding, I''ll run away!" Andrea threatened him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Lixia gave him a look, and then walked into the door.


    "Wife, other people''s feelings have nothing to do with us?" Mu Ruchen followed her and protested.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, if Si Yue is not happy, you can''t get happiness!" Xia Li''an will make trouble in the end.


    "Why?"


    "Because you are brothers!"


    "I..." Mu Ruchen sighed, "you wait. I''m going to Si Yue''s room to sever my relationship with him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Promise!


    Back home, mu Ruchen really went to Si Yue''s room. However, he didn''t really want to sever the relationship. If he wanted to help them, he should first understand the actual situation, right?


    What happened between them? What is the crux of the problem? They are the authorities, and mu Ruchen is the bystander, which is clearer.

 Chapter 568

    Secretary read about the things between them, but also about today Mufeng made a girlfriend.


    Zhang Xiaocha?


    Mu Ruchen frowned and thought all the time.


    "What''s the matter?" Si Yue looked at mu Ruchen, "do you know this man?"


    "It seems that Qiu yuezhang, my daughter, was very familiar with his name," he said


    "What?" Si Yue''s eyes widened.


    "I don''t know, too long, I forget, I only vaguely remember that." Mu Ruchen frowned and said it seriously.


    "So Zhang Xiaocha is close to big brother for revenge?" Si Yue asked nervously.


    "You think, how can an ordinary girl become a strange man''s girlfriend in a girl''s life? There is absolutely a problem!


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "Si Yue, you have become a lot of smart."


    "Brother, what should I do now?" Si Yue asked with a pair of naive eyes.


    "Mufeng takes good care of you and protects you. Now that he is in trouble, do you want to help him?"


    Si Yue nodded!


    "Actually..." Mu Ruchen pretends to be embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?" Si Yue looks innocent.


    "I have one thing, I want you to help," muruchen looked at Si Yue seriously, "you are my brother, brother help brother, is a matter of course, right?"


    Si Yue nodded, "yes!"


    "Mufeng stayed in the company to help me for you. You see, with his help, I feel much more relaxed, right? But now if he is injured or falls in love with others, he will definitely leave me. Can you help me keep him


    Si Yue immediately nodded.


    "You know, Mufeng only listens to you, so you should try to persuade him not to be impulsive. Everything should start from the overall situation. After that, he patted Si Yue on the shoulder." I''ll give you my happiness. "


    Si Yue had a sense of mission in an instant!


    "Although you may feel aggrieved, can you help me once?"


    Si Yue nodded solemnly, "I can do it!"


    To help his brother, Si Yue is very happy!


    All along, it''s his brother who takes care of himself. Now, it''s his turn to repay him. Si Yue has a reason to struggle.


    Seeing the simplicity on Si Yue''s face, mu Ruchen felt guilty.


    Ah, it''s very unkind to cheat such a simple brother.


    Back in the room, muruchen hugs an Lixia from behind. He is very comfortable and doesn''t want to let go.


    "Didn''t you go to see Si Yue for information?"


    "Yes, I have."


    "It''s over?"


    "Well."


    "So fast?" An Lixia was very surprised, "muruchen, have you solved their emotional problems so quickly?"


    "It wasn''t a big deal, but one was angry, and the other didn''t dare to take a step forward." Mu Ruchen just pushed Si Yue, that''s all.


    "You seem to understand?"


    "It''s not that I understand it very well. It''s that Si Yue''s brain is too simple. However, I feel guilty to cheat such a simple person."


    So simple Si Yue is safer around Mu Feng, otherwise mu Ruchen will not be at ease.


    How can such a person take care of others?


    How can we afford a family together?


    "Mu Ruchen, I have a plan!" Anlixia turned his head and looked at him seriously, "anyway, now, we are both poisonous. You can''t go to work, and we can''t take care of you."


    "What''s your plan?" Mu Ruchen looked at her with a spoiled face.


    "Let''s go on our honeymoon!" An Lixia blinked, "go for a month, then come back and almost begin to prepare for the wedding, so that after the wedding, you can go to work!"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "I refuse."


    "Why?"


    "My understanding of honeymoon is that two people stick together and can do all kinds of intimate things at will. Now we have virus on our bodies and can''t do it, so I''m not going to waste it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia despised him, "muruchen, you understand wrong!"


    "That would be wrong!" Mu Ruchen holds her. Anyway, if honeymoon can''t do all kinds of intimate things, it doesn''t mean much to him.


    an Li Xia feels that this time he is too idle, really should work!


    Now mu Ruchen has ignored her work. Some time ago, he worked so hard that he could have a rest and accompany her well before the wedding.


    "I heard that most couples take wedding photos before they get married?" Mu Ruchen looks at an Lixia with a smile.


    Anlixia looked at him alertly, "why do you ask this?""I want to do it, too."


    "Oh, you go to shoot, I want to draw!" Anlixia turns around and wants to leave.


    However, he was stopped by mu Ruchen, "we are going to shoot!"


    He found that many new houses have wedding photos. They are also husband and wife, so they should do the same!


    "But our bodies..."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be contagious!" Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "I have asked my father-in-law. He said that our poison has lost its infectivity. Besides, this kind of poison is really not so easy to infect."


    "But wedding photos usually need to be reserved, right?" Andrea looks at him.


    Mu Ruchen raised his eyebrows. "Miss an, do you think I need to make an appointment, too?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia reluctantly told him, "even if we shoot today, on the wedding day, we may not be able to take it out?"


    Does it take time to take photos, to process technology, and later to make them?


    "Miss ANN, you look down on me again?" Mu Ruchen smile calm, "who is the world of Nancheng?"


    An Lixia was embarrassed, "Mu Ruchen, do you really think you are omnipotent?"


    "Why don''t we try a set tomorrow?"


    "Just go. If you can''t do it, mu Ruchen, your face will be lost."


    Mu Ruchen smiles and does not argue with her.


    "These two days, eat a little bit more fat."


    "Why?"


    "Because of your wedding dress, you made it according to your weight some time ago. Now it''s thin. I''m afraid it won''t fit very well." Mu Ruchen chuckled.


    "Aren''t you mu Ruchen? Isn''t everything possible? " Anlixia provocation, "the clothes are not suitable, just modify it?"


    "Star master is not in Nancheng. It takes time to revise it."


    "Who do you say?" An Lixia stares big eyes, "starry sky?"


    The queen of fashion?


    Mu Ruchen, you are really good at it!

 Chapter 569

    Si Yue waited in Mufeng''s residence for a long time, from the evening until late at night, but Mufeng did not come back.


    Doesn''t he come home at night?


    Or is he working?


    Si Yue picked up the phone, did not dare to call Mufeng, afraid to hear the voice should not be heard, so he called Zhou Fang.


    "Hello?" Zhou Fang''s voice came.


    "Zhou Fang, are you in the company now?"


    "No, I''m at home," Zhou Fang said with a smile. "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to ask, my elder brother, he..."


    "Oh, he didn''t come to work this afternoon!" Zhou Fang said simply, "he took a woman with him. He said that he was going to have lunch at noon, and then he never came back."


    "Do you know where he went?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Oh Si Yue hung up.


    He went out with Zhang Xiaocha?


    I haven''t come back so late, won''t I?


    Overnight?


    A man and a woman spend the night, and you don''t have to think about what''s going to happen.


    In ouyangye''s villa, Mufeng lies lazily on the sofa, closing his eyes and not speaking.


    Zhou Fang hung up his cell phone and turned to look at him, "Hey, you really don''t go back?"


    "Well, I''m not going back," Mufeng said without even opening his eyes. "I''m staying here tonight. By the way, I''m going to ask for leave tomorrow. The second is in good health. Let him come to work!"


    "Tell him if you can!" Zhou Fangcai didn''t get scolded!


    "I don''t have the ability," Mufeng said lazily, "then you''ll be too busy alone tomorrow!"


    "Hey, you''re not authentic. I haven''t had a rest for many days!" Zhou Fang thinks that if he goes on like this, he will die suddenly!


    "Let your Ono depress you!"


    "What do you mean by me?" Ouyang Ye is holding a computer to look up information.


    Mufeng lazily opened his eyes, "about Zhang Xiaocha, have you found her information?"


    "Her father is a killer. That day, you were almost killed to protect your second master. Didn''t you kill a lot of killers? There seems to be one surnamed Zhang. As for other information, I haven''t found out yet. "


    "This girl, organized?" Asked Mu Feng.


    "I don''t know, but we followed her for a day and found that her daily life is no different from that of ordinary people, but..." Ouyang Ye looked at Mufeng with some unkindness.


    "But what?"


    "I bid farewell to you this afternoon. Zhang Xiaocha went to buy two things. I think they should be prepared for you."


    "What is it?"


    "Contraceptives and a fruit knife!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Feng suddenly sat up from the sofa, "she is going to have sex with me?"


    He''s not interested in women!


    Ouyang wild white her one eye, "I think, you should focus on her fruit knife?"


    This is obviously to seduce him, and then kill him when he is in love.


    Mu Feng thought, "you say, how can we let Si Yue know about this?"


    If he knew that he was in danger, would Si Yue not be indifferent?


    Ouyang Ye despises him even more, "do you want to come to a bitter meat scheme?"


    "If it works, I don''t mind being stabbed." Mu Feng feels that it doesn''t matter if he loses half his life. He just wants to let Si Yue come to his arms.


    At this time, ouyangye''s mobile phone rang, which was called by Si Yue.


    Ouyang Ye gave Si Yue a look, "talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao''s phone is coming!"


    "Hello?" Ouyang Ye pretended that nothing had happened.


    "Are you free now, Ono?" Secretary read some anxiously asked.


    "well, I''ve been very busy lately."


    "Can you check someone for me?"


    "Yes." Ouyang wild don''t want to also agreed.


    "Her name is Zhang Xiaocha. I want her details!"


    Ouyang ye took a look at Mufeng and continued, "this person, the second master has asked me to check. She is the daughter of a killer. She deliberately approached you just for revenge!"


    "To find my big brother?"


    "Well, it seems so."


    "Where is my elder brother now?" Si Yue asked anxiously, "is he with Zhang Xiaocha?"


    "Yes, they went to open a room. As for what they did, I''m sorry to monitor!" Ouyang Ye looks at Mu Feng provocatively.


    Mufeng walks over and kicks Ouyang Yeh''s leg!


    Let him talk nonsense!


    "In which hotel?"


    "Sorry, it''s privacy. I can''t say it!" With that, hang up the phone, Ouyang Ye looked at Mufeng, "don''t you want him to know?"Si Yue cares about himself. Mufeng is very happy. What makes him happy is that his mobile phone rings.


    It''s from Si Yue.


    Mufeng didn''t answer until the bell fell, and then it rang again.


    Although not promising, Mufeng still laughed.


    After that, turn off the mobile phone and continue to lie on the sofa.


    "Why don''t you go back?" Zhou Fang asked.


    "Well, let Si Yue have a taste of waiting."


    Let him know how hard it is.


    Si Yue sat at the door, waiting foolishly until early in the morning.


    When I woke up, it was already daybreak outside, and the aunt who cleaned the corridor was looking at him with strange eyes.


    Mufeng All night?


    Si Yue holds his body, but unexpectedly finds that he is wearing a piece of clothes. Is it Mufeng''s clothes?


    Why does he have his clothes?


    Mufeng back?


    Si Yue stood up excitedly, holding his clothes and ringing the doorbell, but after a long time, there was no answer.


    Smile, bit by bit of the collapse.


    He just came back, but he didn''t come in?


    Si Yue turned around and wanted to leave, but he felt something in his pocket. He reached for it and found it was a bunch of keys.


    It''s the key to Mufeng''s house.


    When he left Mufeng''s house, he didn''t take the key. Now why is the key in his pants pocket?


    What''s going on?


    Although Si Yue didn''t understand what happened, he still used the key to open the door. He thought that he would have to wait for a long time anyway. Why don''t he just wait at his home?


    However, after opening the door, I saw Mufeng lying on the sofa. Hearing the movement, I just looked up at him.


    Four eyes are opposite. Si Yue doesn''t know what to say.


    There''s no reason. I''m nervous!


    How to explain your behavior?


    And Mu Feng did not speak, so quietly looking at him, a soft face, no expression.


    This kind of mofeng makes Si Yue more nervous!


    "I I''ll pack up my things! " Si Yue blurted out in nervousness!


    Oh, no!


    He didn''t mean to say that!


    Realizing that he had said something wrong, he looked at Mufeng miserably, hoping that he could forgive his carelessness.


    "Well," Mufeng didn''t seem to be interested in exploring his expression at all, "you clean up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 570

    Si Yue went back to his room to pack up, but he didn''t know what to pack up. Mufeng bought everything for him. It''s a bit inappropriate to take it away, isn''t it?


    No, he didn''t come to pack up. He waited outside the door all night, not to make trouble with him!


    "If you don''t know how to clean up, I can call an hour''s work another day and send it to you when I''m finished!" Mufeng stood at the door, his voice said coolly.


    Si Yue sat by the bed, bowed his head and said nothing.


    Mufeng secretly clenched his fists, "Si Yue, are you pretending to be poor in front of me?"


    "I didn''t!" Si Yue raised his head and looked at him. However, when he saw his angry eyes, he turned his head.


    Mu Feng was agitated and said, "hurry to pack up and leave after finishing!"


    He didn''t want to get angry with Si Yue, but he couldn''t bear his anger. This guy really made people angry!


    "Big brother!" Si Yue stood up and said, "I''ll ask you a question, and I''ll leave after that!"


    "Well, you ask." Mufeng tried to suppress his anger.


    "You and Zhang Xiaocha Did you go to bed? "


    This question completely angered Mu Feng!


    "Si Yue, what identity are you questioning me with?" Mu Feng said and approached him, "haven''t you been to her? How, only you are allowed to entangle with other women, but I am not allowed to have an affair with women? "


    "I didn''t!" Si Yue stares at his face, "that day I was just drunk, I just saw so many men touch you, I feel sick, I..."


    "Disgusting?" Mu Feng sneered, "do you think I''m sick?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Yue stepped back.


    "Yes, I''m disgusting. No matter I like mu Ruchen or you, I''ve always been single Acacia. I also feel disgusted. You''ve rejected me hundreds of times, but why don''t I know to give up?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Mufeng suddenly raised his head and laughed, "now, I''m dead. I don''t like you anymore. What do you come here to do? Si Yue, are you playing hard to get? "


    A pair of beautiful eyes, with hatred, with uncontrollable anger, he wanted to stab him with sharp words, let him be like him, but Mufeng was reluctant.


    Such a humble himself, let him feel sick!


    Mufeng, Mufeng, when are you so humble?


    "If you touch Zhang Xiaocha, I won''t stop you. You are a man and should be responsible for her," Si Yue said bravely. "But if you don''t touch Zhang Xiaocha, I hope you break up with her!"


    "What do you want?" Mufeng wanted to strangle the man in front of him. "What qualifications do you have to hope for?"


    "I didn''t touch Zhang Xiaocha. That day, I was just drunk and brought home by her. I didn''t do anything with her," Si Yue explained. "I came to see you. I just wanted to ask you, would you like to stay with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The plot seems to have a 180 degree reversal, which makes Mufeng a little dizzy.


    "What did you say?" Mu Feng looks at Si Yue.


    "I don''t like you, and I don''t like men, but if I don''t stay with you, you will leave the company and my brother. My brother will work hard in the future, so I will sacrifice myself and keep you!"


    Secretary read awkward to say these words, and face, but very red.


    "Blush what?"


    "I..." Si Yue turned his head and said, "you''re wrong. I''m not blushing. I''m a man. What can I do to blush?"


    Mufeng looked at him and understood. Therefore, he came to him today not because of his own will, but because of what mu Ruchen said to him.


    At that moment, Mufeng was more or less injured.


    "I won''t leave the company, you go," Mufeng leaned at the door, "as long as the company doesn''t fall down, mulaoer doesn''t dismiss me, I will always be the vice president of the company."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Yue''s eyes widened.


    "Well, you can go," Mufeng looked at the time, "I made an appointment with Zhang Xiaocha, goodbye!"


    Si Yue originally thought that as long as he threw out a little olive branch, Mufeng would catch it. He thought that Mufeng would not care about the reason, but only the result.


    But now


    Looking at his back, Si Yue rushed over and hugged him!


    From behind the scenes, hold him tight!


    At that moment, no matter Mufeng or Siyue, the brain was blank.


    "What are you doing?" Mufeng roars out of control!


    Si Yue seemed to wake up suddenly and immediately let go of Mufeng. He looked like a child who had done something wrong. He bowed his head, stirred his fingers and waited for punishment.


    This kind of reading makes Mufeng feel pitiful.


    Reach out and hold him in your arms.


    Warm embrace, let the division read startled, subconsciously push away him!


    "Big brother?"


    Is he still reluctant to accept his approach?Mufeng inclined his lips, with a trace of bitterness at the corner of his lips, "I''m going to work, you go home, too!" Then he turned and left.


    What else does Si Yue want to say, but Mufeng has gone out.


    I''m very upset.


    Mingming wants to keep him, and it''s not just to help his brother. He just I just want to find a reason for my crazy decision.


    He just Just dare not take a step forward, so find an excuse to disguise their depravity.


    Si Yue sat in the empty home, holding his body and shrinking himself into a ball.


    There''s no way back.


    Mufeng drove all the way to the company, opened the door of the office and found that Zhang Xiaocha had come to his office.


    "Hi Zhang Xiaocha warmly said, "what are we going to do today? How do you want me to pretend? "


    "No need," Mufeng sighed, took off his suit coat, "come straight!"


    "Your purpose has been achieved?" Zhang Xiaocha was a little surprised.


    "No, but I don''t care!" Mufeng stood at his desk, "as long as he is willing to approach me, I don''t mind what his purpose is."


    On his way here, he had thought it over.


    Even if Si Yue''s motive is not pure, he also wants to pretend that he doesn''t know. Even if he deceives himself, he also wants to think that Si Yue likes him a little.


    "You are so generous!" Zhang Xiaocha took back her innocent face, "I promise you, disguise your girlfriend, and then you want me to stab you to avenge my father. Think about it, I didn''t lose anything, but I got your life. Don''t you think it''s too cheap for me?"


    "It''s just a deal. There''s nothing to lose or take advantage of, as long as both sides feel it''s worth it." Mufeng took off his tie and patted his chest, "don''t you have a fruit knife in your bag? Take it out and use it. Otherwise, I bought it for nothing yesterday? "


    "You know that?" Zhang Xiaocha''s eyes widened.


    "I also know that you also bought contraceptives," Mu Feng said with a smile. "I''m afraid this will be wasted. I''m not interested in you."


    He only loves reading.

 Chapter 571

    Zhang Xiaocha took out the fruit knife in the bag and stood in front of Mufeng, looking up at the man who was more honest, gentler and more beautiful than anyone else.


    She admitted that she had a purpose. From the beginning, she approached Si Yue to kill Mufeng.


    But that day, Mufeng took the initiative to come to the door, he said, I know there is a purpose to get close to Siyue, but no matter what, you disguise my girlfriend, accompany me to play, I can help you to complete your purpose as much as possible.


    Zhang Xiaocha said, I just want to stab you!


    It was so cruel, but Mufeng agreed without hesitation. He said, yes, and he would write a letter of guarantee. Even if he died, it had nothing to do with her, and she would not be held responsible.


    When they are together, Mufeng always talks about how naive and stupid Siyue is. In fact, he is the most stupid person, isn''t he?


    "Do it!" Mufeng looked down at her, "with your greatest strength to poke over, with all your inner darkness to do an end."


    Zhang Xiaocha looked up at his beautiful face.


    Mufeng chuckled, "it would be a pity if you have been living in hatred for such a young life. If you are willing to look around, you will find that there are many beautiful sceneries, many people and things in this world, which are more important than your hatred."


    Zhang Xiaocha raised the knife and located his heart, but he didn''t stab it.


    "Don''t you give up?" Mu Feng smiles, "don''t you want to avenge your father?"


    "I..."


    "Although I thought your father was worthy of death, as a daughter, I''m sure your father is the best man in the world?"


    "No, it''s not!" Zhang Xiaocha''s eyes widened. "He has no sense of responsibility and wholeheartedly obeys his organization, but regardless of his wife and daughter''s life or death, and even sometimes when the task fails, he will beat and scold my mother when he comes back."


    Tears, suddenly fell down, "mother so infatuated waiting for him, one day, every day in prayer, let him live back, but what is she waiting for? It''s scolding, it''s beating! "


    Zhang Xiaocha''s mood is a little excited, "many times, I hope he just died outside, but when I really see his body, I hate the person who killed her."


    She didn''t want to immerse herself in hatred. She wanted revenge and an early end to the suffering.


    However, why is her enemy such a gentle person? Why is she not as bloodthirsty and cruel as her father''s colleagues said?


    Mufeng stretched out his hand and rubbed Zhang Xiaocha''s hair. "Try the feeling of killing people and see if you will feel more relaxed, eh?"


    "But you''re dead!" Zhang Xiaocha looks pale.


    "It doesn''t matter," Mufeng held her hand. "In fact, whether it''s enemies or love, it''s just a kind of wishful feeling of human beings. If you are willing to put it down, it''s boundless. If you insist on going your own way, it''s the end of the road."


    Finish saying, hold the hand of chapter small tea, that fruit knife, dint hard into oneself chest!


    Blood, from the wound diffuse out, gradually halo dye his white shirt!


    "No!" Zhang Xiaocha immediately released her hand and looked at the knife on his chest at a loss, "what should I do? What should we do? I''ll make an emergency call! "


    "No!" Mufeng endured the pain of the wound, "you go, later, when I die, live a good life!"


    Zhang Xiaocha shook his head, "I don''t want you to die, Mufeng. I hope you can live. I hope you can be with the people you like!"


    "A little hurt, I won''t die..." Mufeng chuckled, "behind me There are plans You first Let''s go. We''ll be fine in the future Live a life... "


    Zhang xiacha nodded in confusion.


    Mufeng, as expected, you are a madman. In order to like people, does he even want to die?


    It hurts!


    Mufeng covers the wound, sits on the ground and picks up the mobile phone.


    Si Yue is going to leave here, but at this time, the mobile phone rings. It''s Mufeng.


    "Big brother?" Si Yue''s voice is very low.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Read Come to the company... " Voice, with pain, "..." Send me Go to the hospital... "


    "What''s the matter?" The division reads to stare big eyes, "what happened?"


    "First of all Don''t ask Come on... "


    Si Yue suddenly thought of Zhang Xiaocha, "it''s Zhang Xiaocha. He hurt you, right?"


    "Don''t ask So many... " Mufeng said with difficulty, "first Come to my office... "


    "I''ll be right there. You wait for me!" Si Yue immediately rushed out of the house, and then drove to the company.


    Throw the mobile phone aside, Mufeng is still sitting on the ground, looking down at the chest wound, not very deep, also did not hurt the key, after all, he really does not want to die.


    "Hey, you don''t have to be so cruel to keep Si Yue by your side, do you?" Zhou Fang looked at him, "otherwise, I want to send you to the hospital, otherwise, your wound will heal."Zhou Fang also saw that the wound was not deep, so he was joking.


    Mufeng laughed, casually holding the handle of the knife, pulled out the knife!


    Thus, the wound that was about to heal gushed blood again!


    "Mufeng, are you crazy?"


    "I''m afraid the wound will heal, too?" Mufeng said laboriously, "well, you don''t care about me. Go to work. I''ll go to the hospital when the secretary comes."


    "You..."


    "After that, I will probably be away from the company for one or two months. It depends on your meaning whether you are going to watch by yourself or go to find the second child."


    He can''t survive even if he is tired to death!


    In order to give themselves a holiday, Mufeng even self mutilation behavior, really cruel.


    Ten minutes later, Si Yue rushed over and saw the wound on Mu Feng''s body, which made him pale.


    "Big brother?"


    "Nothing..." Mufeng covered the wound, "I''m ok..."


    "Why not call an ambulance directly to the hospital?" Secretary read a face of blame.


    "I don''t want to go," Mufeng said with pain, "I just want to see you When you are in pain, I will let you by your side... "


    "Fool, you fool!"


    "Read..." Mufeng said with difficulty, "you Do you want me to die... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Yue''s eyes widened.


    "I''m dead You''re free, aren''t you? "


    Si Yue shook his head, "I don''t want you to die, big brother, I want you to live!"


    "Then you Stay with me? "


    "I stay, I stay!" Secretary read immediately agreed.


    "Let me hold it?"


    Si Yue nodded.


    "Let me kiss you?"


    "Big brother, I..."


    "If you don''t let me, I''ll die..."


    "Let me, let me!"


    "Can I sleep, too?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Yue''s eyes widened. "Brother, I''m poisonous, and..."


    "Isn''t there an antidote?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t agree, I won''t go to the hospital!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Yue pulled him up from the ground, "I''d better go to the hospital."


    This is Indirectly agreed?

 Chapter 572

    The wound is really not very serious, however, the division read or called Mo Jin for his bandage, this for Mo Jin, some overqualified.


    "I said, are you a bit abusive?" Mo Jin is treating the wound for mu Feng, while she is reproving the elder.


    "Yes, it is, but..." Mu Feng took a look at Si Yue in the distance and said in a low voice, "you don''t understand this bitter meat plan."


    "If you want to bear hardships, you can tell me," Mo Jin said casually, "I''ll give you some poison to make you feel worse than death, and you won''t faint. How about it?"


    Mufeng laughed, "no, I''m just like this!"


    "Hum, I think your skin is itchy," Mo Jin snorted coldly. "If I need to test poison another day, I''ll find you. Anyway, you''re not afraid to die."


    "I''m afraid," Mufeng immediately begged for mercy, "but Mr. Mo, are you angry?"


    "What am I angry with?" Mo Jin for him to deal with the wound, "let your secretary read to take care of you, I went back, but also, the virus on his body has no infectious."


    Mufeng said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Mo, I''m so hurt. What do you tell me to do? Is it a hint to me that something can happen between us? "


    He wants to, but is his body OK?


    Mo Jin a face black line, "I just tell you, change dressing can let the division read change, he won''t infect, where do you want to go?"


    "Is that really all?"


    "Don''t think of me with your dirty thoughts!" Mo Jin glared at him, "OK, I''ll go back!"


    "Slow down, no delivery."


    When Mo Jin left, she was angry. Si Yue also saw this.


    "Brother, did you make uncle Mo angry?" Si Yue asked.


    "Well, maybe."


    "He''s a doctor. Don''t offend him, or he won''t treat you when you get sick again."


    "Don''t worry, even if one day I want to kill him, once my life is in danger, he won''t be helpless." Mufeng is confident.


    "Why?"


    "Isn''t that what kind people look like?"


    Si read do not understand, but Mo Jin is indeed a kind person.


    At the moment, however, good people are getting angry.


    This morning, a parent bumped into Tiantian, not to say sorry, but also said she didn''t have eyes. Of course, Mo Jin poisoned each other. However, Xiliang had to say that she was wrong and let herself detoxify that parent.


    Hum, he didn''t kill that man. It''s polite enough. Was his granddaughter bullied by others?


    However, Xiliang took a stick and forced him to detoxify others. He also said that everyone was civilized and should use civilized methods. Fortunately, Xiliang did not force him to apologize to that person, otherwise, he would lose his temper!


    Back home, Xiliang is preparing food in the kitchen. Mo Jin stands at the door of the kitchen and doesn''t speak. She just looks at her in anger.


    Xiliang will diced tomatoes into his mouth, "still angry ah?"


    "Well!" Hum, Mo Jin is chewing tomatoes.


    "You can punish that parent, but you''ve gone too far. In case that parent dies, what will the children do?" Xiliang patiently advised him.


    "It''s none of my business!"


    "You..." Xiliang glared at him, "go away, don''t get in the way here!"


    Mo Jin walked over and hugged her, "can''t you coax me more?"


    He was so angry that he wanted her to coax him?


    "Don''t coax me. After a while, my son and daughter-in-law will come to dinner. Please show me well!" Xiliang warning.


    "I know, I know." Mo Jin rubbed his shoulder, "what about Xia Xia?"


    "In the room with ah Chen."


    Mo Jin frowned, "how long will they be tired of crooked?"


    "Don''t you feel happy that your daughter and son-in-law have a good relationship?"


    "Can I be happy when someone is always robbing me of my daughter?" Mo Jin was even more upset. "I told him that the antidote was injected into the body. The virus in the body is no longer infectious. They can live a normal life, but they are still in the room every day!"


    Are they in love?


    The children are so old.


    Mu Ruchen knew that their bodies were safe, but he didn''t want to leave anlixia for half a step, just like sticking to her and occupying her 24 hours a day.


    In front of the window, mu Ruchen and an Lixia sat on the carpet.


    Mu Ruchen hugged her, held her in his arms, chin on her shoulder, enjoying the peace at the moment.


    However, mu Ruchen''s body temperature is very high, so holding some heat, anlixia thinks her back is going to sweat.


    "Mu Ruchen?" Anlixia moved her body.


    However, mu Ruchen still held her still, only lazily replied, "hmm?"


    "Can you let me go?""No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia has no way to take him, "it''s very hot to hold it like this?"


    "Sweating is good for your health."


    "Mu Ruchen, we are all old husbands and wives. Can you stop being so attached to me?"


    "We are bridegroom to be!" Mu Ruchen hugged her, chuckled, and said, "it''s time to be as good as glue."


    "I heard that Mufeng was hospitalized?"


    "It''s a small injury. You don''t have to go to the hospital to see him." He is accompanied by Si Yue. He must be very happy now, right?


    "Zhou Fang is the only person left in the company now. Don''t you go to the company?"


    "Oh, no!"


    Normally, he should go, but he really doesn''t want to go. He really wants to stay by anlixia''s side and enjoy such quiet happiness. He really doesn''t want to leave her for a second.


    However, Zhou Fang will not let mu Ruchen go.


    The wedding is still in preparation, but others are busy. Is mu Ruchen just idle at home?


    After two nights, Zhou Fang really couldn''t stand it any more, so he came to Mu Ruchen''s home with all the young executives of the company.


    In the living room, rows of men in formal suits and ties stood upright, then bowed respectfully to Mu Ruchen.


    "President, please finish your vacation and return to the normal work of the company!"


    Mu Ruchen is a leisure man, looking at their rows of people, a little embarrassed.


    "My body There are also viruses, "Mu Ruchen said seriously," which are not suitable for work. "


    "Second master, don''t lie. Mr. Mo said clearly that the poison on your body is no longer infectious." Zhou Fang, the leader, said with a smile, "second master, just follow me. Don''t fight any more. I brought so many people here today, but I didn''t want to come back in vain!"


    Mu Ruchen sighed, "Zhou Fang?"


    "Yes


    "All your bonus this month will be deducted!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Fang''s innocent face soon stabilized, "in this case, it doesn''t matter if I''m late and leave early next?"


    Can he rest now? Is that all right?

 Chapter 573

    After a period of preparation and planning, the wedding is finally about to begin.


    However, originally, the reporters had planned to cover the grand occasion of the wedding, but temporarily learned that the wedding was held on a private island, and only those who used invitation cards could enter.


    Mu Ruchen invited reporters, but they were all the media of his own company. In this way, the possibility of making trouble by reporters was eliminated, and miscellaneous people were also avoided.


    Because there are many people with high status in the wedding, their safety is more important, so there are people guarding the island within dozens of miles.


    The guests include ou Muxuan, his wife, the queen of fashion, their eldest son ou Yize, their second son Ou Zeyi, their respective wives and children.


    After ou Muxuan''s retirement, his two sons inherited the business group. The two sons worked together to turn the business group into a business empire. Now, almost all of the company''s president positions are junior.


    They know when to step back and let the next generation develop their talents.


    At present, Ou Yuxi, the son of Ou Yize, the president of Euclidean group, Dong Li, the son-in-law of Ou Yize, and Ou Yunge, the daughter of Ou Zeyi, are the president of Euclidean group. They also make the group prosperous.


    In addition to my family, all the Su family are here. In addition, there are Xi Tiancheng, the president of bar state in mengsa, and Princess Ou Zixin, as well as their daughter Xi moyao and son-in-law Leng haoxuan.


    There are Gu Yichen, Lin Luo and their daughter Xiao Yuanbao.


    In addition, there are many business leaders, senior executives and other international leaders who are witnessing this happy moment together.


    An Lixia''s wedding dress is designed by starry sky. It is pure white, without exaggeration or nudity. It has a unique slant shoulder shape. The wedding dress is inlaid with broken diamonds, reflecting the light and shining brightly.


    At the moment, anlixia is like a lily in full bloom. With purity and beauty, anlixia is in full bloom in front of her lover.


    On the carpet paved with rose petals, an Lixia takes Mo Jin''s arm and walks to her lover step by step.


    Looking at the beautiful man in front of her, an Lixia suddenly felt that this day was so unreal.


    Mo Jin put her daughter''s hand into mu Ruchen''s, "boy, please pay attention to me. If you dare to do anything to my daughter in the future, I will make your life worse than death."


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "if I do anything that I''m sorry for Xiao Xia, I won''t forgive myself without your hands."


    How could he do something wrong to her?


    How can he hurt her when she is so beautiful?


    In front of the priest to take the oath, and then mu Ruchen will be a unique shape of the diamond ring on her ring finger, encircle her life.


    In front of all the guests, they kiss each other affectionately.


    And then


    Then mu Ruchen was captured by the crowd and drunk.


    Mu Ruchen was drunk, but he was not so drunk. Before, no matter how much he drank, he was able to be brave and keep his dignity in front of outsiders. Now, he was put into the room by two people.


    Even if there is mo Jin''s sobering medicine, it doesn''t work at all.


    An Lixia looks at mu Ruchen lying on his stomach. He can''t put on that kind of posture. They all say that he speaks the truth after drinking. An Lixia wants to have a try.


    "Ah Chen?" Anlixia was lying beside the bed, looking at his face which was so drunk.


    "Yes Mu Ruchen roared all his life, "wife, I''m here!"


    Very obedient, good performance.


    "Why do you like me so much?"


    "Because my wife is lovely!" Mu Ruchen was very intoxicated with a smile. "Every time I see my wife laughing, my heart will flop and flop very hard!"


    "What do you like about me?"


    "I like you to be closer to me, take the initiative to me, and cooperate with me more when you are intimate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After getting drunk, mu Ruchen is still a big sex wolf!


    Mu Ruchen raised her eyes and looked at her intoxicated, "wife, I like sleeping with you very much. I don''t think it''s enough for me to love you so hard. I want to eat you every time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia is very speechless, "Mu Ruchen, you should go to bed!"


    "I want to sleep with you!" Mu Ruchen reached out and held her hand. "Every day after that, I''ll sleep with you. No matter how long I sleep, I''ll never get tired of it."


    "Mu Ruchen, shut up!"


    "I don''t want it!"


    "Disobedient?"


    "Listen," muruchen said with a smile, "wife, don''t be cruel to me. I will be very obedient every day in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wife, shall I tell you a story?" Mu Ruchen smile intoxicated, "what story do you want to hear? I will tell many stories. Before, I learned many stories to coax Tiantian and Ogaki to sleep. Now I will tell you, OK"Mu Ruchen, I don''t want to listen to fairy tales!" Anlixia was speechless. "Can you have a rest when you are drunk?"


    "My brain is very excited!" Mu Ruchen smiles, "fairy tales don''t listen, so I''ll tell you adult stories. What do you want to look like?"


    An Lixia looks bitter, "Mu Ruchen, do you sleep well?"


    "No!"


    "Then shut up!"


    "No, I''ll tell you a story!" Mu Ruchen said in a confused voice, "I have never told you a fairy tale. Now I must tell it to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Once upon a time, there were three little pigs. They..."


    Other people''s husbands are drunk, either beating or sleeping. Mu Ruchen told her a fairy tale all night. Their wedding night was actually spent in a fairy tale.


    In the morning, an Lixia wakes up and mu Ruchen is still sleeping.


    An Lixia gets up in a daze. Xia Ying can''t wait to hold an Lixia, "how do you get up so early?"


    "It''s getting late?" It''s already nine o''clock, isn''t it?


    "On your wedding night, didn''t your president incarnate as a beast?" Xia Ying asked very implicitly.


    "Well, incarnation!"


    "Fierce?" Xia Ying lowered her voice, "how many times have I asked you?"


    "Take my life!" An Lixia leaned on Xia Ying, "this beast told me a fairy tale all night!"


    Xia Ying doesn''t understand.


    Fairy tales?


    Is that a sign?


    "I want to divorce mu Ruchen now!"


    Fairy tales or something, she will never listen to again!


    They are still on the island, with a villa on it. Everyone left last night, because after seeing off the guests, they were almost exhausted.


    Especially Mo Yu, mu Ruchen is drunk, and he greets all the guests. He is so tired that he wants to kill mu Ruchen.


    So Mo Yu seems to understand that mu Ruchen let everyone drunk him, in fact, in order not to do any chores, right?

 Chapter 574

    Mu Ruchen woke up in the afternoon.


    My head hurts.


    "Xiao Xia?" Mu Ruchen came down from the bed, then went to the living room outside, and found that there was no her in the living room.


    Quiet island, only himself.


    It''s like all this is his dream.


    He didn''t get married, didn''t meet a person named anlixia, and had no children or family. This sudden loneliness made him at a loss!


    I searched the room for a long time, but I didn''t find any trace.


    It''s a pain in the head. It''s like it''s going to burst.


    Muruchen went back to his room, took out his cell phone and dialed an Lixia''s phone number?


    The phone''s through!


    Mu Ruchen''s heart suddenly fell back, not a dream, anlixia''s mobile phone number can still be reached.


    "Hello?" On the other end of the phone, it was the voice of a strange woman, with an accent of some place.


    What''s going on?


    "Xiao Xia?" Muruchen cried uncertainly.


    "Ah? What did you say? " At the other end of the phone, the voice was loud and with a strong dialect.


    "Where''s anlixia?" Mu Ruchen immediately asked, "why do you take an Lixia''s mobile phone?"


    "Are you sick?"


    Call, hang up.


    Mu Ruchen completely silly, went to the bathroom to wash his face, let his head clear, and then called Xie Dong.


    "Hello, second master?" Over the phone, it''s Amy''s voice.


    "Am I married, Amy?"


    "Ha ha ha..." On the other end of the phone, Amy''s laughter came, "second master, are you kidding?"


    "Answer the question, am I married? Is my wife Andrea?


    "Second master, come back to work as soon as possible. Don''t think about it." With that, Amy hung up.


    Not married?


    He has never been married, has not met a woman named anlixia?


    What about Ogaki?


    Mu Ruchen dials Ogaki again.


    "Hello, who is it?" On the other end of the phone, it was a rough voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ruchen hung up the phone, then lay on the bed and quietly looked at the ceiling.


    He is Did you go through it?


    Or is it all his dreams?


    Mu Ruchen dials Ouyang Ye.


    "Second master, what can I do for you?" On the other end of the phone, Ouyang Ye''s voice was very solemn.


    "Ono, I''m not feeling well. Ask Mo Jin if the virus in my body conflicts with alcohol." Mu Ruchen spoke very seriously.


    "No? If there is a conflict, Mr. Mo will stop you from drinking. Besides, second master, didn''t your poison have been completely removed last month? " Ouyang Ye immediately asked, "where do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Maybe it''s drinking too much, headache." Mu Ruchen''s eyes flashed a touch of wisdom, "Ono, last night, I got married, right?"


    "No!" Ouyang Ye blurted out.


    "Do I know a girl named anlixia?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "How did you know Mo Jin?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You also know that I was poisoned and I drank last night. Ono, do you think I''m a fool?" Mu Ruchen raised his voice, "do you believe that I will let you go to Africa tomorrow as a miner to dig for me?"


    "Second master, can you pretend to be a little confused and let the game go on?" Ouyang Ye''s voice with a cry, "summer summer but spent a lot of effort to arrange the game, can you pretend not to expose?"


    "Where is Xiao Xia?"


    "Bask in the sun by the sea."


    After hanging up the phone, mu Ruchen took a bath, changed into clean clothes, took a mobile phone, dialed an Lixia''s phone, and walked to the seaside.


    The island is surrounded by sea, but there is only one side without messy rocks, so mu Ruchen guesses that they are probably there.


    It''s late autumn in Nancheng, but an Xia''s wedding dress is off the shoulder. In order not to let her catch cold, mu Ruchen chose this island in Southeast Asia.


    It''s summer all year round, so it''s a good place to go on holiday.


    "Hello?" The female voice still comes with the phone.


    "What''s your name, miss?"


    "Why, you want to soak me?"


    "Yes," muruchen chuckled, "I don''t know if you are interested?"


    "I''m sorry, I''ve already married and have children."


    "Never mind, I don''t mind!"


    "My child''s father doesn''t mind!"


    Call, hang up.


    Mu Ruchen walked and dialed her phone number again."You are such a nuisance?" There are so many women in the world, who can''t you go to


    Far away, mu Ruchen saw an Lixia, holding the phone, with a proud smile on her face.


    With Tiantian and Xiaoyuan around, the sun shines on them, which makes mu Ruchen a little crazy.


    "There are many women in this world, but I only love the woman named anlixia, and only she can make my heart beat."


    An Lixia turns her head and sees mu Ruchen.


    "So you found out?" An Lixia''s voice was not happy. "Can''t you be a little stupid?"


    "What are you talking about, miss?" Mu Ruchen walked over with a smile, "I saw a beautiful and charming woman, but, miss, do we know each other?"


    This words, turn very natural, and the face is not red heart does not jump, the expression also does not have the slightest hesitation, is simply the movie emperor in the movie emperor!


    An Lixia laughs, "Mu Ruchen, you old cunning man!"


    "Mommy, don''t you want to punish daddy?" Sweet mouth.


    "Yes, we''ve arranged for such a long time, and you just let him go?" Xiaoyuan chuckled, "Mommy, is your heart too soft?"


    An Lixia looked at mu Ruchen who came step by step. Her heart beat faster.


    Yes, she is so hopeless. She colluded with all the people to cheat him. As a result, at the moment when she saw him, all her anger was gone.


    Want to forgive him, want to jump into his arms.


    Mu Ruchen went over and hugged an Lixia, "dead girl, where did you learn your dialect from?"


    "It''s just the voice changing software downloaded from the mobile phone," an Lixia said. "Mu Ruchen, do you know what I want to punish you for?"


    "Why?" Mu Ruchen didn''t understand.


    "You told me a fairy tale last night!" Last night, she had kicked him several times to shut him up, but he just didn''t shut up.


    "Sorry, wife, I''m wrong. Tonight, I''ll make up for it!"


    "Compensation fairy tale?" An Li Xia Du mouth.


    "Adult Story!" Muruchen whispered in her ear.


    "Daddy, Mommy, when you say that it''s not suitable for children, can you not be in front of us?" Tiantian looks up with a solemn face, "you will teach bad children like this!"


    Xiaoyuan nodded, "don''t say we are precocious in the future, it''s all your fault."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 575

    With two children on a honeymoon on a desert island, this idea is no one else.


    However, Tiantian and Ogaki are very sensible. When they see that their parents want to make love, they find an excuse to hide. Anyway, they are also a desert island, and they are not afraid of bad people. Moreover, they know where the danger is and they can''t go.


    After all, it''s daddy''s and Mommy''s honeymoon, and they don''t want to be in any trouble.


    Seeing that daddy and Mommy are making out, Tiantian and Xiaoyuan go to other places. There are a lot of rocks here. Tiantian holds a small plastic bucket and finds something in the shallow water.


    I don''t worry about what will bite him in the water.


    "Sweet, what are you looking for?" Asked Ogaki.


    "Treasure hunt!" Sweet blinked a pair of clear eyes, "on a desert island, you may meet a mermaid. It''s said that you can realize people''s wishes!"


    Ogaki smiles, "it''s just a fairy tale."


    "Human beings should believe in fairy tales sometimes!" Sweet said with a sophisticated tone, "in case of a miracle one day?"


    Ogaki chuckled, "are you looking for a mermaid in such shallow water?"


    "I''m looking for the trace left by the mermaid," Tiantian stooped, added up a conch and showed it to Ogaki. "Maybe this is what fell from the mermaid."


    "Shouldn''t the scales fall off the mermaid? How can a conch fall? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This question


    Ogaki laughed.


    "Brother a yuan, you are so bad. Can''t you leave me some beautiful imagination?" Sweet mouth.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong," Ogaki apologized with a smile. "I''ll help you find the footprints of the mermaid, eh?" If you go into the small plastic bucket, you can''t touch the water easily


    "Oh, I listen to brother a yuan!"


    Tiantian thinks that as long as it''s brother a yuan''s words, it''s all right, so she just needs to be obedient.


    On the rock, muruchen is sitting lazily with anlixia in his arms, basking in the sun, feeling the tranquility at the moment.


    "Ah Chen," an Lixia leaned in his arms, soft voice, "we are here every day, will it be too monotonous?"


    "Well?" Mu Ruchen chuckled, "are you bored?"


    "Aren''t you bored?"


    "No," muruchen replied positively, "no matter what kind of life I live with you, I won''t be bored."


    He likes to hold her like this, doing nothing but holding her quietly and enjoying the peaceful happiness.


    "Don''t you think our honeymoon is too monotonous?"


    "It''s more complicated than I thought!"


    "Ah?"


    "My honeymoon is basically one thing." Mu Ruchen''s ambiguous face.


    An Lixia was embarrassed, "Mu Ruchen, how much physical strength do you have?"


    "Anyway, I haven''t used it up," Mu Ruchen gently kisses her side face, "or, some time, let''s test it?"


    "Unexpected!" Anlixia resolutely refused.


    Mu Ruchen laughed and said, "I''ve learned a lot of postures secretly, but it''s just a theory all the time, and there''s no practice. We''ll practice it one day?"


    "You have to find someone else''s to practice!" An Li Xia Du mouth.


    "Don''t you always say that we are old wives? Why are you still shy? "


    "Because I know shame!"


    Only mu Ruchen, who doesn''t know the shame, can make this sentence so ambiguous, right?


    "Where do you want to play?" Mu Ruchen finally said, "there are many small islands around. They are affiliated islands of a country. We have boats and we can look around."


    "Really?" Anlixia blinked, "let''s go to the nearest one. Can''t we understand the language?"


    "They don''t know how to speak English," muruchen said with a smile. "Moreover, no matter where you go, you don''t have to worry about the language."


    "You''re narcissistic again."


    "It''s self-confidence!" Mu Ruchen kisses his face. "Last night, I saw a small island nearby was very busy. It should be a celebration. Let''s go and have a look tonight. However, it can''t be too long. We will come back before ten o''clock in the evening."


    "Why?" Anlixia looked at him seriously, "come back late, will there be danger?"


    "The night belongs to us. It''s too late to go back. I''m afraid it won''t be enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia wanted to pretend that she didn''t understand, but the ambiguous tone made her want to ignore it!


    Around the island is l country, which has a small population, but it depends on tourism or seafood export, so everyone is very rich.


    However, this country still has a strong folk tradition, very simple, and these folk customs are also one of the tourism projects.


    Originally, muruchen didn''t intend to tell anlixia, but he didn''t want to make her bored. After all, it was honeymoon. He wanted her to be happy.In the evening, after dinner, muruchen took his family to the island.


    This island is much bigger than the desert island where they live. It seems that many residents are holding some activities. It seems that it has been held for a day.


    There are many tourists from other places on the island who can also participate in the competition. The prize is a mysterious gift.


    Anlixia pulls Tiantian and Xiaoyuan to look up at the tall and simple building in front of her.


    It''s a very high bracket made of simple sticks. On the top, there is a box, as if whoever goes up first can get it.


    But it''s really high!


    It''s more than ten stories high, and the stick doesn''t look very strong. If so many people go up, it might collapse.


    "Do you want the present on it?" Mu Ruchen looked at them with a smile, "it''s said that it''s very valuable."


    Anlixia shook her head, "what a valuable thing you can''t buy? Don''t take risks


    Mu Ruchen knew that they were worried about his safety.


    At this time, a family of three passed by them.


    "Dad, Dad, you must be the first. You are the greatest. I want everyone to know that my dad is the best!" Tongzhen''s voice let Tiantian and Xiaoyuan have a look more.


    Sweet mouth, whispered, "my daddy is the most powerful in the world!"


    Mu Ruchen smiles and rubs Tian Tian''s hair. "You wait for me here. I''ll fill in the form there and get the number plate for the competition."


    "Daddy, you don''t have to prove that you are also the greatest!" Sweet believes that.


    "I want everyone here to know that the father of Tiantian and Ogaki is the most powerful!" Mu rubs their hair and goes to the queue to sign up.


    Andrea didn''t stop him.


    She knew that mu Ruchen just wanted to be the biggest pride in the hearts of the children.

 Chapter 576

    In addition to the name, gender and telephone number, there is also a required marital status on the application form.


    Mu Ruchen took up his pen and filled it with the words "married".


    In my heart, I''m a little proud.


    "Sir, you didn''t read the form, did you?" One side of the staff reminded, "unmarried and married prizes are not the same, unmarried men''s prizes, to enrich a lot, so do you want to consider their marital status?"


    Mu Ruchen inclined his lips, "no, I''m married."


    "It''s just a game, and no one actually checks your marital status. It doesn''t matter if you''re flustered?"


    "Other, can lie, but marital status, I don''t want to lie," Mu Ruchen looked at each other, "I have a wife, and, also, have two children."


    "I''m afraid you''re going to miss the grand prize."


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t take part in the competition for the prize." Mu Ruchen handed the form to the staff.


    "What are you doing for?"


    "In order to let my children know, their father is very capable." With that, he took the number plate issued by the staff and turned to leave.


    He felt that being worshipped by children and becoming an example for children is what a successful father must do.


    Find anlixia them, mu Ruchen put the number card in anlixia''s hand.


    "Here, put them on for me."


    It''s just a number plate with a pin on it.


    An Lixia pinned the number plate on his waist, so there was a belt to protect him. Even if he was hit by others, the pin would not hurt him.


    "The competition starts in half an hour," Mu Ruchen looked at the entrance in front of him. "I''m going in. You can find a more conspicuous place to watch, eh?"


    "Daddy, there are so many people. What if we can''t see you?" Tiantian looks up and asks.


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "also, however, I have been running in front of it."


    Sweet smile from the pocket took out a ribbon, with the fluorescent kind, "Daddy, this is I just bought, come on, you take it!"


    "I think many parents have brought it. If I bring it, will it not be obvious?"


    "No, they''re all on their waists, wrists, arms. Daddy, I''ll put them on your head!" Sweet face of innocence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen obviously Leng for a while, "or, I wear ankle?"


    An Lixia took the ribbon over, folded it in half, made it into a suitable length, and then tied it neatly on mu Ruchen''s forehead, "OK, go, now, you are the most conspicuous!"


    Mu Ruchen looks at his son and wife with a smirk on their face. Although this looks silly, he thinks it may be good.


    "Come on, two hundred sixty!"


    This is mu Ruchen''s number plate.


    Mu Ruchen with the expectation of his family, a face of pride into the venue of the game.


    The wooden frame is very big. Everyone has found a good position in the right place, and mu Ruchen is not in a hurry. To him, it''s the same everywhere. It''s very simple.


    This kind of difficulty, for mu Ruchen, is just a matter of physical exertion.


    In this way, it''s easy to find a place to watch the opera, which is so exciting and exciting.


    And then someone came up to them.


    "Hello, miss. We work here." The other party first introduced himself and handed over his work permit.


    "What''s the matter?" Anlixia looked at them curiously, "here, can''t you stand?"


    "No, I just want to ask, is contestant 260 your husband?"


    An Lixia nodded, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Married?"


    "Yes," anlixia replied with a strong sense, "we are not only married, but also have two children!"


    The staff looked at the two lovely children and continued to keep a polite smile, "well, our prizes this time are different between unmarried and married. The prizes for unmarried men are relatively rich, but your husband''s is married. Do you think it''s necessary to modify them?"


    An Lixia smiles and shakes his head, "no, he is married."


    What they want to see is mu Ruchen''s powerful side, which has nothing to do with the prize.


    "If you modify it, you can get rich prizes. Are you sure you want to give up such a good opportunity?" Staff reconfirmed.


    "Well, I give up!"


    Mu Ruchen is so charming. When he first came to this island, many women''s eyes were bright, which made an Lixia want to use a piece of paper to write a "married" on his forehead.


    Watching the staff go away, Ogaki looks up and looks at an Lixia, "Mommy, don''t you think it''s a little strange?""What''s so strange?"


    "Why do the staff want to make daddy unmarried?" Ogaki can''t understand, "it''s just an activity. Whether it''s unmarried or married, it''s good to take part in it. Moreover, if Daddy takes the first place and gets a less generous prize, is the organizer taking advantage of it? Why do they have to ask daddy to change it? "


    Xiaoyuan continued, "moreover, they should not know Daddy, let alone his ability. What if daddy can''t win the first place?"


    Why are they so sure that daddy will win?


    If you''re not sure, why insist that daddy be unmarried?


    In this, there must be something shady!


    An Lixia looked around and found that many people actually have families. They all travel as a family, but the staff only asked them.


    Is that what they wrote about being married?


    Not very likely?


    Or do they like mu Ruchen?


    An Lixia didn''t want mu Ruchen to take part in the competition. He wanted him to come back. What if he was knocked unconscious and carried away by that woman?


    However, in this reluctance, the game started!


    The dark crowd immediately scrambled to the wooden frame, and muruchen was not in a hurry. After he was sure that everyone would climb up and the frame would not collapse, he finally began to take action.


    A run-up, the body directly high jump, stepping on the wooden frame, the body continues to jump up, as if in a fly, after everyone wake up, mu Ruchen has dumped them a lot.


    Standing high, mu Ruchen looked around. When he saw an Lixia and them, he waved to them with a smile. After receiving the response, he began to climb up again.


    The movement is very agile, as if the gravity of the earth disappeared from him, so easy to climb all the way.


    The higher you go, the more difficult it is. However, mu Ruchen can deal with it easily every time.

 Chapter 577

    Less than ten minutes later, mu Ruchen had already taken off the gift from Gao Chu, and then waved to an Lixia. Then, his body suddenly jumped down!


    All the contestants were stunned!


    However, when his body was about to fall, mu Ruchen held a stick in one hand in time. After he stopped, he let go, and then fell steadily on the ground.


    He''s the champion. There''s no suspense.


    This game is held once a year. Because there are so many competitors, they all fight to death, and even some people are in danger. The fight lasts until midnight. Now, it''s over in less than ten minutes.


    There were no casualties, because no one had climbed higher than mu Ruchen.


    Mu Ruchen put the gift in front of the organizer, "I took it directly, or should I change it into something?"


    "You You can take it directly. "


    "Thank you very much."


    "But," the staff hesitated, "if you are unmarried, you will get a bigger prize. Are you sure you don''t want to change it?"


    "No," muruchen said firmly, "I''m married."


    "Do you need a picture, sir?"


    "No," muruchen chuckled, "such a simple thing has no commemorative value!" Then he took the present and walked away.


    Very confident, also very high, like an omnipotent king.


    The staff were stunned. They had never met anyone so powerful.


    In a small space made of curtains, a woman''s voice came, "what''s his name?"


    "He''s No. 260, but he''s married!"


    "It doesn''t matter," the woman laughed. "Follow him secretly."


    "Yes


    After getting the gift, mu Ruchen took an Lixia to one side, sat down on a stone and opened the gift. Inside was a necklace.


    Countless diamonds reflect the light, dazzling, the pendant is a blue gem, looks good.


    Andrea likes it very much.


    "Is this necklace real or fake?" An Lixia reaches out to touch, but mu Ruchen takes it away and closes the box.


    Refuse her touch.


    "This necklace must be true, but whether the jewelry is safe or not remains to be investigated. Don''t bang it until it is identified." Mu Ruchen is very careful.


    "Is there anything unsafe about jewelry?"


    "Well, some of the radiation will exceed the standard," Mu Ruchen looked at the time with a smile, "let''s go back?"


    "So fast?" They haven''t played much yet?


    "I think it''s a strange game. We''d better go back early. If it''s late, it''s prone to accidents."


    "Then let''s go back. The staff have to make you unmarried. It''s too weird." Anlixia thinks there must be a conspiracy in it. "Let''s go quickly. If any Princess takes a fancy to you and makes you her underground lover, it''s troublesome!"


    Mu Ruchen smiles and holds Tiantian and Xiaoyuan in his arms, then walks out of the island.


    The structure of the boat is very simple, but it has a motor, just need to drive.


    It''s just getting dark, and you can see the front faintly. Moreover, there are lights on their boat.


    Muruchen drove the boat very fast, but in the middle of it, he suddenly turned off the light and put out the fire.


    "Daddy, what happened?" Asked Ogaki.


    "You look back?"


    Behind, there was a faint light, and it seemed that several search boats were following them.


    "We''re being followed?" Andrea almost jumped.


    "It seems to be," Mu Ruchen chuckled, "but such poor technology can easily escape."


    "Daddy, what should we do now?" Sweet asked.


    "I''ve just drifted away, and I''ll put out the fire according to the direction of the island." Mu Ruchen chuckled.


    Those people in the back certainly dare not venture too close to them, otherwise they will be exposed.


    It''s night. It''s so far away that they can''t see here, so they''re safe.


    Mu Ruchen lay on the boat, regardless of the direction, only looked up at the grand night sky.


    It''s very pleasant.


    Although, there are pursuers in the back.


    Ogaki turned off his mobile phone and then lay beside mu Ruchen, "Daddy, I just checked that the celebration of L country was to find a spouse for unmarried women at the beginning."


    "What?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "Whoever can get the highest gift belongs to the most respected woman of their family. But later, the island was designated as a tourist island by L country. In order to attract customers, tourists are allowed to participate in such activities," Ogaki said seriously. "If they are unmarried, the winner can pick a few women to spend the night on the island."¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia suddenly sat up and said, "this is a blind date meeting. Now it''s a prostitute meeting?"


    Tiantian blinked a pair of eyes, "so, daddy is taken as a prey. Do all the women on the island want to taste the taste of daddy?" Sweet looked at the light behind, "which woman sent them?"


    An Lixia stares at mu Ruchen, "when we go back, I''ll ask my father for a bottle of sulfuric acid!"


    "Mommy, are you going to ruin daddy''s face?" Sweet asked.


    "Hum, I''ll take it with me. If any woman dares to look at him more, I''ll throw it at him!" Anlixia said half true and half false.


    "Mommy, don''t you think it''s more convenient to ruin daddy''s face?" "Don''t worry about claims, don''t worry about retaliation, and get rid of future troubles once and for all," Ogaki suggested


    "Mommy, I also think brother a yuan''s idea is very good!"


    Mu Ruchen stretched out his hand and rubbed their hair. "You two little demons, dare to provoke your mother to destroy my face?"


    Two impious little demons!


    "No!" Tiantian blinked, "even if daddy becomes ugly, he will always be our daddy, and we will always love you!"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "but I became ugly, competitiveness is small, in case there are more handsome people take a fancy to your mommy, then how to do?"


    "Women''s good looks are for men?" Sweet said very naturally, "Daddy, you just bear with it, open one eye, close one eye!"


    "I..."


    He was bullied by the children again.


    "Daddy, if you don''t want to be bullied by us, let mommy have another baby. In this way, our collective attention will be diverted." Ogaki said seriously.


    "Do you mean that if you have a younger brother, you will bully him and let me go?" Mu Ruchen asked jokingly.


    "No, we are busy taking care of mummy and brother. When the time comes, daddy, your sense of existence will be almost zero, and we will not expect to bully you."


    Because he''s going to be completely ignored.


    Mu Ruchen thought, is it better to be bullied?

 Chapter 578

    In the end, those people didn''t follow.


    However, when they arrived on the island, it was very late. There was no lighting near the island, only in their villa. Despite the moonlight, the visibility was still very low.


    Mu Ruchen, holding Tiantian in one hand and Xiaoyuan in the other, walked carefully. Originally, he wanted to carry anlixia on his back, but anlixia refused!


    Eyes have adapted to the dark, almost can see the road on the ground, how can she be so hypocritical, everywhere need his protection, and, he is obviously overprotective, right?


    "Be careful!" Mu Ruchen looked at the ground, always paying attention to an Lixia''s feet, "there are rocks in front, raise your feet!"


    An Lixia stares at him, "Mu Ruchen, I''m not a three-year-old child, I know how to go!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t see clearly."


    "I can see!"


    "Watch the front!" Mu Ruchen immediately reminded her.


    An Lixia is very helpless, "Mu Ruchen, you are really more and more like a wordy old woman, can''t you be a little bit like a man?"


    "Do you like me to take care of you like a man?"


    "Yes It''s tiresome to be so wordy.


    Mu Ruchen suddenly changed face, a pair of black eyes suddenly become sharp up, "in front of a stone did not see it?"


    Voice, cold and hard.


    "Ah?" An Lixia was scared.


    "Stand here passively and wait for me to carry you back!" Mu Ruchen said in a cold voice, "if you don''t listen, I won''t let you go tonight!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Daddy, are you killing Mommy?" Sweet asked.


    "Well!" Mu Ruchen nodded, then restored his original smile, "did I just look like a man?"


    "Daddy," Ogaki told him impolitely, "whether you look like it or not, you are a man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen felt that he should have said something wrong.


    "What''s more, Mommy is a typical soft eater but not hard eater. You are so cruel to her. According to her previous character, you will roar back, right?"


    Mu Ruchen immediately looked at an Lixia, "wife, I didn''t mean to, I was acting, I didn''t really want to yell at you!"


    Anlixia saw his cautious appearance, and felt funny, "I know, I''m not a three-year-old child, can''t I tell you?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand me." Muruchen murmured in a low voice.


    Tiantian holds mu Ruchen''s face, "Daddy, you are more and more unpromising now. Aren''t you still very powerful just now? Take out your manly side


    Mu Ruchen smile a face ambiguous, look to an Lixia, "wife, do you want to see?"


    An Lixia saw this guy''s expression and knew that he wanted to be crooked, "don''t want to see it!"


    Mu Ruchen looked at her daughter solemnly, "you see, your mother likes me to look like I''m not promising."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia looked at the smile on mu Ruchen''s face, originally wanted to despise him, but still forget it.


    He had a good laugh.


    When I first saw mu Ruchen, he was always cold and didn''t seem to have any feelings. He even refused to give a hug to Ogaki. He had been suppressing his inner feelings. Now mu Ruchen is quite different from what he was before.


    Mu Ruchen always said that it was because he met her that he was reborn and knew what life was. Although an Lixia always said that mu Ruchen was coaxing her, she was still very happy.


    She is very proud to bring happiness to Mu Ruchen.


    However, the most direct thing that can bring happiness to Mu Ruchen is an Lixia''s body. Every night, mu Ruchen is as fierce as a tiger, and will never let her go until she asks for mercy.


    Early in the morning, when an Lixia woke up, he found that it was still more than nine in the morning, but mu Ruchen didn''t get up and lay down, holding him like this.


    It''s just different people. He has a fragrance on his body, which is obviously after bathing.


    I haven''t got up after taking a bath, and I''m lying beside her without clothes. This person is really


    "Mu Ruchen?" An Lixia a face disdains, "you already got up?"


    "Well, I had breakfast."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia is embarrassed, "who did it?"


    "Son."


    "How old is your son?"


    "But the breakfast made by my son is delicious," Mu Ruchen chuckled. "I found that our son is really omnipotent. He can even cook. Our daughter is really happy."


    If Tiantian is taken care of by Ogaki, mu Ruchen is very, very relieved.


    And then there was a knock on the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Muruchen raised his voice.


    "Daddy, there seems to be someone near the island. Get up and make sure." Ogaki''s voice came.


    "How do you know?"


    "When I went out with Tiantian, I saw a boat in the distant sea on the rocks.""I see. You stay in the living room. I''ll go out at once." Mu Ruchen immediately got up and went to get dressed.


    "What''s the matter?" An Lixia sat at the head of the bed


    "I think it was the people who followed us last night who found it here."


    Last night, those people''s direction was wrong. The vast sea, so many small islands and being able to find here so quickly showed that the other side used a lot of people. In other words, the other side''s origin was unusual.


    "Why are those people looking for us?" Anlixia asked as she dressed.


    "It should be someone who wants to trouble us. It''s related to last night''s activities."


    It''s very unusual for the unmarried staff to be changed into this kind of situation? It''s not mu Ruchen''s narcissism, but according to the normal reasoning, it should be a powerful woman who takes a fancy to him, right?


    This is mu Ruchen''s most disgusting situation.


    Mu Ruchen put on his clothes, stood on the roof and looked around. He found that they were surrounded.


    They are really powerful people.


    From the roof down, mu Ruchen also don''t go out, so sit in the living room, waiting for each other close.


    "Daddy, don''t we run?" Sweet asked.


    "It''s surrounded," muruchen chuckled. "It''s too awkward to escape. Besides, we''re here for a holiday, to enjoy life."


    "But someone is going to trouble us!"


    "We are civilized people, we don''t want to mess with ourselves before the other side does it!" Mu Ruchen chuckled.


    "Daddy, we call the soldiers to cover the water and earth, right?" Ogaki said seriously.


    Mu Ruchen chuckled, "it''s called watching the changes and braking with stillness."


    Ogaki doesn''t seem to know much about it.


    Mu Ruchen rubbed his hair with a smile, "it''s OK, you are still young, lack of practice, I will teach you later."


    "Well!" Xiaoyuan nodded seriously, "I want to steal all of daddy''s wisdom, and then defeat daddy one day in the future!"


    Mu Ruchen chuckled, "are you challenging?"


    "Yes, daddy, I''m in the middle of the war!" Ogaki has a proud face.


    "OK, I''ll take your letter."

 Chapter 579

    When mu Ruchen was joking with his family, someone came in from outside.


    A group of people, with guns in their hands, have surrounded them all, and even the muzzle of the gun is pointing at them. However, there is not much murderous spirit in the leader.


    Moreover, mu Ruchen also recognized that this person was the staff member who had to change his marital status last night.


    "Hello, Mr. mu. My name is Tom. I''m the captain of the palace self defense force. I''m looking for you today because our princess wants to invite you to be a guest."


    "What if I refuse?" Mu Ruchen sat on the sofa, "I''m not interested in your princess, and as a tourist, I don''t have to obey your orders."


    "Mr. mu, I advise you not to embarrass us," Tom pointed to the people around him. "The princess told me that she must take you there, not to the palace. It was on the island last night. Maybe the princess just wanted to see you and have a chat with you."


    Mu Ruchen looked at the guards with guns. "The king is not here. If I meet the princess alone, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary misunderstanding. Therefore, I think it''s better to take my family with me."


    "But the princess only invited you."


    Mu Ruchen''s lips were inclined, and his face was as delicate as a fairy. He gradually floated a bloodthirsty smile. He didn''t say anything, but suddenly waved his hand. Suddenly, something flew out of his fingertips.


    "Ah -"


    with a scream, the guard behind Tom had covered his bloody wrist and knelt on the ground.


    "You..." Tom''s face changed greatly,


    mu Ruchen chuckled, "you dare not shoot me, don''t you?"


    "Mu Ruchen, I advise you not to provoke!" Tom took a step back.


    Mu Ruchen had a fruit knife in his hand, and then looked at the soldiers, "Whoever dares to step forward, I''ll kill him first. If you step back collectively, I''ll kill your captain. Everything here, I bear, has nothing to do with you."


    The soldiers hesitated for a moment and immediately stepped back.


    "You..."


    Mu Ruchen stood up and looked at Tom, "I''m just a businessman. I don''t want to be a murderer, but if it''s to protect my family, it''s another matter."


    "You..." Tom stepped back again. "I think the princess should be very curious about your family. It''s OK to bring them together."


    "Is it?" Mu Ruchen put away his knife, turned his head and looked at his wife and children, "let''s go. Since the princess invited us as guests, it would be too impolite not to go."


    An Li Xia nods, in the heart, still some fear.


    However, because of the presence of muruchen, she has no fear. Every decision made by muruchen is for their good.


    The other side doesn''t know Chinese very well. Mu Ruchen can see it through the other side''s expression.


    "Daddy, why don''t we run away? You could have hit them. " Asked Ogaki.


    "We are not prisoners, and if you get hurt, it''s not worth it," Mu Ruchen chuckled. "Things are not so bad."


    "But what if the princess is not good for us?" Sweet asked.


    "No, she''s not that bold."


    Mu Ruchen thought that the princess was not a good thing either. She must have fallen in love with him and took advantage of him. He deliberately took his family and told the princess that he was married.


    I came to this island again because it was day. Although there were not so many people at the celebration, there were still tourists.


    Muruchen with anlixia they, follow Tom, came to a villa.


    The environment here is very elegant, obviously not a temporary place to rest.


    It''s just, shouldn''t the princess live in the palace?


    Come to the living room, mu Ruchen let anlixia sit on the sofa, and he sat next to anlixia, two children next to themselves, a family sitting on a group of sofa, although a little crowded, but it looks very close.


    It''s an indivisible family.


    And this is, from the outside came a woman, face with veil, a pair of enchanting eyes, with a tear mole, appears more charming.


    Seeing mu Ruchen, the woman''s eyes stayed for a long time.


    Muruchen just nodded at her, and then looked away. There was no arrogance, but he was also very noble. He was as clean as if he had never been contaminated with any dust, like a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks.


    Cold without desire.


    However, the more such people are, the more attractive they are to people, especially women.


    The woman laughed and let the others leave before sitting opposite them.


    "Mr. mu, with your cleverness, you will probably guess what I''m looking for you for?"


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "I guess it, but I can''t believe it."


    "Oh? Don''t you dare to believe that you have so much charm? "


    Mu Ruchen inclined his lips. "I don''t dare to believe that there are so brazen women in the world!""You..."


    Mu Ruchen was very impolite and didn''t intend to be polite.


    "It''s your business to go against morality and green the king. I cherish my family very much, and I''m not interested in a frivolous woman like you."


    The woman looked at mu Ruchen and finally laughed, "it''s worthy of Mu Ruchen. She is really brave enough to be so presumptuous in my territory."


    Mu Ruchen disdained to smile and did not speak.


    "Not to seduce you!" The woman laughs, "just, my husband is always out recently, so I decided to find a charming man to annoy him. I don''t know if Mr. Mu is willing to help me."


    "No." Refuse, very simply.


    "Don''t you listen to my terms?" The woman asked,


    "no matter what conditions you are, you can''t move me, so I advise you not to waste your breath." Muruchen spoke coldly.


    "What if it''s very good for your company?"


    "I''m on holiday now, no business." Muruchen also refused very simply.


    Women can''t help but look at an Lixia beside mu Ruchen, "miss an, I just use him as a cover, and then he can get a lot of business profits. Don''t you think it''s very cost-effective? If you are his wife, if you really love him, you should help him, shouldn''t you? "


    All the women in the world are so stupid. As long as they are good for their men, even if they know that they will be wronged, they will still promise. Don''t women have such kind-hearted self righteous?


    An Lixia raised her head and looked at the woman. She was smiling brightly on her elegant face. She turned her head and looked at mu Ruchen, "husband, can you translate for me? I can''t understand what she said."


    Mu Ruchen rubbed an Lixia''s hair with a smile and turned to look at the princess. "Sorry, my wife doesn''t know much English. She doesn''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "You..."

 Chapter 580

    Anlixia understood the princess''s words, but still pretended not to understand.


    Her husband, there''s no need to lend it to someone!


    The princess was a little annoyed. "Miss an, I know you are intentional, but you can''t be selfish. Mr. Mu is not only your husband, but also the president of the company. His decision is related to the future of millions of people."


    "What''s more, I didn''t let him be like me, just acting. Maybe I only need to occupy him for half a day. If you are willing to give in, then your husband''s company will get huge profits. Don''t you think it''s very cost-effective?"


    An Lixia still looked at the princess with a smile, "I''m sorry, I don''t know English very well." after that, she looked up at Xiang Mu Ruchen, "husband, please translate with me!"


    "She wants you to help us."


    Anlixia laughed more brightly, "then you tell her, I can''t do it!"


    Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "you can explain such a simple word to her, you should still know it?"


    An Lixia looked at the princess, with a grand light on her face, "no!"


    Finish saying, turn a head to see Xiang Mu such as Chen, "husband, this word is appropriate?"


    "It''s a good fit." Mu Ruchen chuckled and held her hand. "Next time you say this word again, remember to erect the middle finger, which is more vivid."


    An Lixia is embarrassed. Mu Ruchen, are you too arrogant?


    "Mu Ruchen!" The woman completely angry, "I can see you, is your glory, you don''t too much!"


    "That''s just your position!" Mu Ruchen chuckled, "for me, you are a kind of disturbance, I am very unhappy, so there is no need to be polite to you!"


    "You..."


    "The princess should respect herself a little bit and get rid of this idea." Mu Ruchen leaned back in his chair with a calm voice.


    "If you don''t agree, it''s hard for you to get out of here!"


    "Is it?" Mu Ruchen inclined his lips, smiling contemptuously, "so does the princess look down on me?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Since you think I''m powerful and charming, how can you be sure that I don''t know your majesty?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The princess stepped back.


    "Gu Yichen, President of D country, is my friend. Leng haoxuan, king of moyao Kingdom, also came to my home as a guest. Even Xi Tiancheng, President of mengsabar country, came to my wedding. You king of L country, are you sure I have no friendship?"


    The princess was obviously a little scared.


    "If I really don''t know him, why do you think I dare to be presumptuous in front of you?" Mu Ruchen smile calm, "how can you conclude that I dare to take my family with you here adventure?"


    "You How do you know him? "


    "The tourism industry in L country is so developed. As a businessman, I will not miss this business opportunity," muruchen stood up with a smile. "If the princess does not want to trouble herself, let your people send us back. I will not tell the king, just as it never happened."


    The princess had no choice.


    It seems that he is very easy to solve the problem only by his eloquence?


    This is the merchant!


    The men sent them back.


    In the quiet living room, the princess took out the phone and dialed a number.


    "It''s done?"


    "No, he failed," said the princess quietly. "He''s not as simple as he thought, and he won''t jump into the trap you set."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The other side looked up and laughed, "worthy of Mu Ruchen, worthy of my choice, interesting, very interesting, ha ha..."


    "What do you want?"


    "Guess what." Call, hang up.


    The princess shakes her head. Anyway, it has nothing to do with her. It''s just how did mu Ruchen get to know her husband?


    They have a good relationship. Why didn''t she know her husband knew such a person?


    Back on the island, mu Ruchen asked them what they wanted to do today, as if nothing had happened.


    "Mu Ruchen, do you really know the king of L?" Anlixia asked.


    "I don''t know."


    "Ah?"


    "Just now, I was just scaring her." Mu Ruchen smiles.


    Sure enough, the merchants are all crafty and treacherous!


    "In this case, the princess is just a chess piece. Someone is behind her." Muruchen is serious.


    "How do you know?" Anlixia''s eyes widened.


    "The princess represents the image of a country, she will not be so aboveboard in looking for prey, and the king of L country is not a person who will flirt, the princess''s excuse is too reluctant."


    "Then why did the princess come to you?" Ogaki asked, "what do you want from the person who instructs her?""I think it''s to test me."


    Ogaki doesn''t understand.


    Muruchen took out his cell phone and turned to a text message, "a few days ago, I received a short message. Now the phone number is empty."


    Mu Ruchen shows his son his mobile phone.


    The content of the message is, "Mu Ruchen, the game has officially started. Let me see the power of human beings. Don''t leave halfway."


    It was a short breath similar to a prank, but it made people imagine that person''s distorted face.


    "Daddy, who sent this?" Ogaki asked nervously.


    "I don''t know. When I asked Ono to check this phone number, it was already empty. The other party was very cautious and must be staring at me secretly." Muruchen said it very easily.


    "What should we do then?" An Lixia asked, "how to find out this person?"


    "Don''t worry about it for the time being," muruchen chuckled. "We just have a safe holiday."


    Their rare holiday, he really does not want to be destroyed by anyone, anything.


    "But isn''t that a security risk?" Anlixia is a little worried.


    "from this text message, the other side has been secretly monitoring me for a long time. Recently, I have been too idle to see any challenge and finally come up with the right thing to do for me, so I will accept his challenge."


    Because the other party just appeared, no clue is very normal, what he has to do is wait patiently, wait for the other party to show a lot of traces, and then find out the other party!


    "What should we do now?" Anlixia asked.


    "It''s still very early now. Why don''t we go to the seaside and bask in the sun?" Mu Ruchen chuckled, "don''t you like sunshine and sea very much?"


    "Daddy, are you worried at all?" Sweet asked.


    "He''s not my opponent, don''t be afraid!" Mu Ruchen smiles, "believe me, eh?"


    Sweet nodded, "anyway, as long as our family together, we are not afraid of any difficulties!"


    Mu Ruchen chuckles, is it a game?


    No matter who the other party is, maybe he doesn''t know, mu Ruchen has always been the master of the game, and his world is not up to others to tell!

 Chapter 581

    The holiday is coming to an end, and anlixia is becoming more and more lazy. She eats a lot and sleeps a lot every day. She is also very grumpy, especially for mu Ruchen, which can be described as unreasonable.


    For example, at night, after taking a bath, mu rushen enthusiastically approaches her, kisses her face, and then his hands begin to behave.


    "Go away!" An Lixia kicks mu Ruchen away and continues to read his comic book.


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Shut up


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen obediently lying on the bed, "where did I provoke you?"


    "Shut up, didn''t you hear that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen immediately covered his mouth, and then waited for a long time. Seeing that an Lixia was still reading comics, he couldn''t help reminding her, "wife, it''s very late, go to bed?"


    "Do you want to sleep? You just want to sleep with me


    Mu Ruchen very impolitely admitted, "yes, so, shall we come?"


    "Come on, sir!" Anlixia yelled at him, "muruchen, you''d better not say a word to me today!"


    "Why?"


    "Upset!"


    "Why are you upset?" What happened?


    "Where are so many? Why? Close your eyes and go to sleep With that, an Lixia turned off the light and lay on the bed, ignoring mu Ruchen.


    There is still a long way to go. Mu Ruchen is not used to not touching her.


    "Xiao Xia?"


    "Shut up


    "Can you tell me why I''m upset?"


    "No reason!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the morning, mu Ruchen usually wakes up around 7 o''clock, and every time he wakes up, an Lixia is asleep, but this time, he is awakened by the sound of getting up.


    At half past six, anlixia got out of bed.


    "Wife, why do you get up so early?" Mu Ruchen is very curious, is it because he went to bed early last night?


    But no matter how early she went to bed, anlixia would never get up early.


    An Lixia glared at him. He didn''t speak. After washing, he went to the kitchen to make breakfast.


    It''s abnormal.


    In the past, when she got up in the morning, she would act in the arms of Mu Ruchen. He enjoyed the time very much, but what happened today?


    After breakfast, Tiantian and Xiaoyuan almost got up. They were very surprised to see mommy in the kitchen.


    "Mommy, why do you get up so early today?" Sweet asked.


    "I couldn''t sleep, so I got up," anlixia said with a smile. "Go to the restaurant and wait. I''m going to eat soon."


    "Mommy, your face is not very good, because you didn''t have a good rest, or because you were in a bad mood?" Xiaoyuan is worried.


    "Where is it?" An Lixia smiles, "OK, OK, go to the restaurant and wait."


    Tiantian and Xiaoyuan are sitting in the dining room. At this time, muruchen also sits in the past, a little disheartened.


    "Daddy, did you make Mommy angry?" Sweet asked.


    Mu Ruchen shook his head. "I haven''t contacted any other women. I''ve been around your mother 24 hours a day. How can I make him angry?"


    Xiaoyuan seriously looked at mu Ruchen, "Daddy, is it because you are too attached to mommy that you make Mommy angry?"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "is that right?"


    "Daddy, are you sticking too much to Mommy these days?"


    "We''re here for our honeymoon. Can we call it a honeymoon if it doesn''t stick tight?" Muruchen is right.


    "But if you make Mommy unable to breathe, she will be angry."


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "however, I don''t know what is tight, what is not tight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tiantian and Xiaoyuan look at each other for a while. Forget it, daddy''s hopeless character can''t be changed for a lifetime. She can only adapt to it.


    An Lixia put breakfast on the table, then ignored mu Ruchen.


    Mu Ruchen bowed his head to eat, but he did not dare to say a word.


    "Mu Ruchen?" Anlixia called her name while eating.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen immediately raised his head.


    "You wash the dishes after dinner!"


    "No problem, I''ll do the dishes!" Breast milk immediately agreed, for fear that his answer late let his wife angry.


    However, even if Mu Ruchen performs well, an Lixia will find fault.


    "Mu Ruchen, how do you do the dishes?" Anlixia yelled in the kitchen, "the floor is wet, you don''t know how to clean it, let you do the dishes, do you only know how to do the dishes? I don''t know how to clean up the mess in the kitchen! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muruchen did not explain, just sitting in the living room, looking down at the mobile phone.


    Xiaoyuan and Tiantian sit beside daddy and deeply mourn for him.


    "Don''t you think your mommy is abnormal?" Mu Ruchen asked them.


    "Yes, I''ve been working and resting irregularly recently, and I''m very irritable!" Sweet replied, "it feels like mommy is in menopause.""Daddy, would you like to call your grandfather and ask her what happened to Mommy?" Ogaki asked, "is the previous virus relapsed?"


    Mu Ruchen felt that it was better to be careful, so he picked up his mobile phone and dialed Mo Jin.


    "Hello?" On the other end of the phone, Mo Jin''s voice gasped, "what''s the matter?"


    "Father in law, I''m disturbing you?" Mu Ruchen asked jokingly.


    "I''m running to exercise," Mo Jin interrupted mu Ruchen''s fantasy, "suddenly called, what''s up?"


    "Recently, Xiao Xia''s body seems to be abnormal again, so I''ll call you to ask." Muruchen was very serious.


    "What''s unusual?" Mo Jin became serious immediately.


    "She is easy to lose her temper recently, and she seems to be very bored. She eats a lot and seems to sleep a lot. In the past, she didn''t sleep much during the day, but now she has to sleep every morning and afternoon." Mu Ruchen reported these abnormalities to Mo Jin.


    On the other end of the phone, Mo Jin was silent.


    "Father in law?"


    "Ah Chen, you''ve been on your honeymoon for such a long time. Come back." Mo Jin said seriously, "Xia Xia''s body is really abnormal. You hurry back."


    "I''ll contact Ono today and try to go back today!"


    Hang up the phone, mu Ruchen face is worried.


    "Daddy, is Mommy in serious health?" Sweet asked.


    "Your grandfather didn''t say, just said let''s go back quickly." Mu Ruchen frowned, "I''ll go to my room to pack up. You can tell your mommy that we want to leave. Remember, don''t say it''s because of her body!"


    "Daddy, why don''t you go?" Ogaki asked jokingly.


    Muruchen''s brow wrinkled deeper, "I''m afraid of death."


    He found out that anlixia was only grumpy to him, so he''d better avoid this kind of thing.


    Tiantian and Xiaoyuan run to the kitchen and tell an Lixia that the teacher wants them to go to school, so can they go home? Such an excuse is full of loopholes, but an Lixia has no doubt and agrees.


    Sure enough, anlixia became more and more stupid.

 Chapter 582

    It was already evening when they got home.


    An Lixia was sleepy. When she opened her eyes, she found that she was in Mu Ruchen''s arms, and they had already arrived at the door.


    "Here we are?" Andrea wanted to struggle out of his arms.


    However, mu Ruchen motioned to her not to move, "I''ll just hold you in, don''t move."


    "I''m not sick. I''m not so sentimental!"


    "I like to hold you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Mo Jin stood at the door, "don''t look at me first, come in first!"


    He wants to check Xia Xia to make sure her health.


    Mu Ruchen walked into the house with an Lixia in his arms, and then put an Xia on the sofa, "father-in-law, please help Xiao Xia feel her pulse quickly!"


    "Why feel the pulse?" Anlixia doesn''t understand.


    "Nothing," Mo Jin said with a smile, sitting beside her daughter, "Xia Xia, when was the last time you came for a holiday?"


    An Li Xia Leng for a moment, thought, "a month ago? But I''m not very punctual. "


    Originally very accurate, but mu Ruchen night that what is too frequent, and then not allowed.


    Mo Jin put her finger on an Lixia''s wrist, and then Mei Feng couldn''t help going up.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen immediately gathered around, "father-in-law, what''s wrong with Xiao Xia''s body? Did the previous virus recur? Or is there something new? "


    Mu Ruchen is very nervous.


    "Xia Xia is pregnant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen suddenly excited, "really? Father in law, are you sure? "


    "Of course," the medical skill was questioned, Mo Jin made an exception and was not angry, "tomorrow I will take Xia Xia to the hospital to check, to make sure the condition of her and her child."


    "I''ll go with you, too!" Mu Ruchen is very excited.


    Suddenly pregnant, anlixia not happy, not unhappy.


    She has been looking forward to having children, but she has not. After a long time, she has been used to it and has not much expectation. But now, she is pregnant suddenly.


    Before the virus, I don''t know whether it''s suitable to have a child. What if the child has problems?


    Like the body is incomplete, then she wants to be born, or to kill the child?


    Andrea is a little sleepless because of this problem.


    Around, muruchen holding a dictionary has been looking up what, very seriously, has been looking up for a long time, lips have been with a smile, it seems, he is very happy.


    "Ah Chen?" An Lixia side body, embrace his waist.


    "What''s the matter? Not happy? " Mu Ruchen put down his dictionary and looked at her.


    "Ah Chen, I''m worried."


    "What are you worried about?" Mu Ruchen chuckled, "don''t worry, I will be a good father. Besides work, I will take care of you and my children."


    Anlixia shook his head. "It''s not this that I''m worried about."


    "Are you worried about Ogaki?" Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "don''t worry, our son is not so careful. He won''t be sad. Moreover, even if you are pregnant with a son, my love for Ogaki won''t change."


    "I''m not worried about that," anlixia moved her body and put her head on his leg. "Some time ago, we all had viruses. Now I''m pregnant with a child. I''m worried that the child will have problems."


    "No, I asked my father-in-law. He said that the poison on us had been cleaned up before we got married. It would not have any effect." Mu Ruchen stroked her hair.


    "What if?" Anlixia looked up at him, "what if our children have any physical defects?"


    "It''s said that there is no such possibility. Even if there is, it''s my child. No matter what it looks like, I want it." Mu Ruchen chuckled, "so you don''t have to worry."


    "If it''s OK to lack arms and legs, what if it''s a fool?"


    Mu Ruchen chuckled, "do you think too much?"


    "It''s not that there is no such possibility!"


    "Maybe, for other families, it is possible, but for us, it is not," Mu Ruchen chuckled. "We have experienced so many hardships, and there will be many difficulties waiting for us in the future. Compared with ordinary families, as our families, we have to bear a lot, so God will surely give us the best children. ¡±


    the more excellent people are, the more experience they have, and the more experience they have, the better they will be. Those ordinary people can only live a mediocre life forever.


    "Well, if the child really has a problem, I''ll give it to him," said an Lixia lazily. "You can do whatever you say. If you want the child, I''ll be born. If you don''t want it, I''ll fight it!"


    "I want it," muruchen can now give her the answer, "no matter what you are pregnant with, I want it!"


    This sentence, let an Lixia both moved and funny, "Mu Ruchen, this is your seed, is your seed, in addition to you are a child, what else can I have?"Mu Ruchen lay on the bed, holding her, "I know that this child is too sudden for you, and it''s the same for me. Although I''m very happy, there are some regrets."


    "What?" Anlixia didn''t understand what she was saying.


    "I want to continue to sow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ruchen is very general, "now to honest three or four months, for me, it''s hard to bear, in case one day I impulsive, you must stop me!"


    Anlixia embarrassed, "if you really can''t help it, I will find a woman for you."


    "I only want you!" Mu Ruchen hugged her, "you are pregnant with my child, suffering for me, if I go out to find a woman, it''s not human."


    So you mean, when I''m not pregnant, you can go to other women


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He''s on the hook again.


    "In other words, you still have to have the ambition to find a woman?"


    "Wife, I didn''t!"


    "Hum, anyway, if you dare to find a woman, I will take the children away and make you cry to death!" An Lixia is also a real threat.


    Mu Ruchen laughed and said, "wife, don''t worry. My body will only react to you. Otherwise, other women will take off their clothes and stand in front of me. I don''t have any feelings."


    "If you try to be abstinent for three months, I don''t believe you can hold it back!" An Lixia let go of him, turned his back to him, "you first hold back, when you go to the hospital tomorrow, I will prepare fire tea for you."


    It''s like she''s starting to be happy.


    Hand, touch their belly, where there is a life in the pregnant, is her and mu Ruchen''s children, and born sweet different, this time, she is pregnant with love, will always be in Mu Ruchen''s side.


    Very happy.


    She thought that it was the happiest thing to marry mu Ruchen. Originally, she could be a little happier.

 Chapter 583

    Early in the morning, an Lixia went to the hospital accompanied by Mo Jin, Xiliang and mu Ruchen.


    There are a lot of people queuing up in the hospital, but with mu Ruchen''s arrangement, they don''t have to wait in line with the number first, they just need to use the equipment of the hospital.


    For Mo Jin, he is the best doctor in the world. He is not at ease with others.


    Anlixia''s health is very good, and the child''s condition is also very good at present. Because she is only two and a half weeks pregnant, she can''t be more sure. She has to wait for the child to grow up.


    However, mu Ruchen has no experience at all.


    "Father in law, is the child a man or a woman?" Mu Ruchen pestered him to ask.


    "I can''t check it out."


    "Is that healthy?"


    "I can''t check it out!"


    "Then..."


    "He hasn''t formed yet, you layman, go to read more books, don''t ask some silly questions here!" Mo Jin glared at him.


    Mu Ruchen shut up.


    Xiliang laughed, "you can rest assured that if Xia Xia really has any problems, Mo Jin is more worried than you, because he can''t cure the child, the responsibility lies with him."


    Who made him a doctor?


    Mu Ruchen smiles, "there are too many bacteria here. We''d better go home early."


    "You go back with Xia Xia first. I''ll go to see Xiao Ying with Mo Jin. She has a big stomach. I''m worried that a Yu can''t take care of her." Xiliang smiles.


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "shall I send you there?"


    "No, let''s take a taxi. Take Xia Xia home to have a rest."


    Mo Jin and Xiliang are here, and mu Ruchen is at ease. After all, they have experience and are not at a loss when they encounter any problems.


    Seeing off Xiliang and Mo Jin, mu Ruchen doesn''t leave so fast, but takes an Lixia back to the hospital.


    Not to see a doctor, but to


    This hospital has a pregnancy simulator, which can let a man experience the pain of giving birth. He wanted to feel it for a long time, but he never had the chance. This time, he wanted to try the pain of giving birth in advance.


    "Ah Chen, do you really want to try this?" Anlixia asked.


    Mu Ruchen nodded.


    "But it hurts."


    "I want to know how painful it is."


    Under the guidance of the doctor, muruchen sat on the sofa. Then the doctor connected the instrument to him and began to adjust the pain. Suddenly, the pain turned muruchen''s face white!


    "Stop!" Anlixia immediately asked the doctor to stop, "doctor, you can stop."


    It''s very painful. It''s not the same pain method as his previous stab wound and gunshot wound. It''s even more intense than that pain.


    "The pain of childbirth is twice as much as this." The doctor took off the instrument for muruchen and explained.


    Double the pain?


    Mu Ruchen looks at an Lixia. Suddenly, he feels like a jerk. Why should an Lixia be pregnant? How can she bear the intense pain?


    On the way back, muruchen''s face was always gloomy.


    "Ah Chen?" Anlixia tilted his head and called his name, "are you in a bad mood?"


    "Well!"


    "Why?"


    "Is it too painful to have a baby?" Mu Ruchen frowned, "otherwise, we don''t want children? It''s still small now. If you kill it... "


    "Mu Ruchen, if you say that again, I''ll really run away from home!"


    "But it really hurts!"


    "Yes, it''s really painful," anlixia leaned back in her chair. "But, it''s also very happy. You see, when I was born Tiantian, I was also very painful, but it was just painful. Now I can enjoy so many years of happiness, don''t I think it''s worth it?"


    Mu Ruchen sighed, "if only a man could have children. No matter how painful it is, I will give birth to ten or eight for you!"


    Anlixia was amused by his words, "I can do it, too!"


    "No!" Mu Ruchen frowned, "after giving birth to this one, you are not allowed to give birth to it in the future!"


    Anlixia embarrassed, "then you have the ability to hold back and don''t touch me."


    "I''ll take precautions." Mu Ruchen sighed, "I now understand why my father-in-law is always so careful."


    Because in case of pregnancy, will let with their beloved woman bear a lot of pain.


    He used to hope that anlixia could be pregnant every day and that they could have more children. Today, this idea has been completely eliminated.


    "Ah Chen, what a fool you look like now!" Anlixia is very happy. The more stupid he is, the more he cherishes him, right?


    Mu Ruchen took a look at her and chuckled.


    "I''m always angry with you because of my unstable temper some time ago. Aren''t you angry?" Anlixia asked.


    "Not angry," muruchen said with a smile, "not angry at all."


    "I''ll probably be grumpy after that!" An Lixia, in a good mood, first gave him a preventive injection. "Although you didn''t provoke me, when I wrote about where I was irritable, I wanted to scold you, I wanted to lose my temper with you, and I wanted to bully you!""It doesn''t matter, the husband is used to bully his wife."


    An Lixia smiles and looks at mu Ruchen.


    Mu Ruchen released a hand and rubbed an Lixia''s hair.


    The car is very steady and slow all the way.


    Almost home, there are few cars around, but even if they are the only car driving on the wide road, mu Ruchen is still very slow.


    And at this time, on the opposite side of the road, a row of cars rushed over.


    No matter what retrograde, no matter the red light, in a row opposite mu Ruchen, so rushed past, completely blocked the road, obviously did not intend to give mu Ruchen a little space.


    "Ah Chen, what''s the matter?" Anlixia''s eyes widened.


    How could this happen all of a sudden?


    What''s more, they are all racing cars, row by row. It''s spectacular, but it''s dangerous for them at the moment, isn''t it?


    There''s no turning point here. If you hit hard, anlixia will get hurt. But if you step back, their car will not be able to run those cars.


    Mu Ruchen slowed down, and behind, the same team came, obviously intended to attack him, he had no way to escape.


    "Ah Chen, let''s get out of the car?"


    There are no roadside facilities to stop the cars. If they get off the bus, if the cars run into them, it will be more dangerous.


    "Getting out of the car will be more dangerous," muruchen looked at the vehicles in front of him. His black eyes narrowed slightly, and his lips showed a bloodthirsty smile. "Xiao Xia, hold on, sit down."


    Anlixia nodded, "what are you going to do?"


    "Open your eyes to them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia doesn''t understand.


    Mu Ruchen drove to the team and kept the car at its maximum all the way!


    This kind of scene, should not be a coincidence, but someone deliberately arranged, can be so boring, mu Ruchen only thought of one person, that is to send him a text message, said to play games with him that person.

 Chapter 584

    Mu Ruchen will speed up to the maximum, and repeatedly told an Lixia to sit firmly, hold the car, crazy hit those cars in front.


    Seeing that mu Ruchen accelerated, the front and rear teams accelerated together and slowly formed a circle, trying to squeeze mu Ruchen''s car into the middle.


    However, when the motorcade changed posture, mu Ruchen took the opportunity to find a gap, suddenly drifted, and the car quickly drilled out of the gap. Mu Ruchen slammed the steering wheel and drove away quickly before the motorcade gathered!


    Bang! Bang!


    The two teams had no time to brake, so they collided so hard.


    Anlixia''s heart is going to jump out of her chest!


    It''s scary!


    "Are you all right?" Muruchen slowed down and turned to look at her, "is there any discomfort?"


    An Xia shakes his head, "what''s the situation?"


    "Maybe someone wants to make trouble for us," Mu Ruchen said with inclined lips. "Unfortunately, the other side looks down on me too much."


    "Who is it?" Anlixia doesn''t understand.


    "Just go back and check," Mu Ruchen said with a smile. "We''ll be home soon. We''re not feeling well. Do you know?"


    "No discomfort, no discomfort at all!" Anlixia was very sure, "but it''s exciting, so your driving skills are so good?"


    Mu Ruchen, while driving, chuckled, "is that what Ono taught me? In the past, I saw that Ono''s driving skills were very good. I always pestered him and forced him to race with me. "


    "Why do you always let others drive for you when you are such a good driver?" An Lixia more puzzled, this guy has several drivers, right?


    "In the past, it was to save time. When others were driving, I read the documents in the car. Later, I wanted others to drive. I loved you in the car."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia is embarrassed, "Mu Ruchen, you really can spend money!"


    Mu Ruchen smiles, "money is for people to enjoy."


    Anlixia snorted coldly, "then why don''t you spend money to find a woman?"


    Mu Ruchen still face unchanged, "money is used to make the mind, body and heart happy, not to find their own nausea."


    Yo, mu Ruchen''s brain is getting better and better now?


    Back home, mu Ruchen helped an Lixia into the living room.


    "Mu Ruchen, I can walk on my own without your help!" As she walked, anlixia said, "I''m not so affected!"


    "What if I fall?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia looked at him angrily, "you just hold me!"


    Mu Ruchen picks eyebrows, "good idea."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Daddy and Mommy, are you back?" Sweet immediately ran over, "is there a baby in Mommy''s stomach? What''s the result of the examination? Brother or sister? "


    Mu Ruchen rubbed her daughter''s hair with a smile, "the child is just a little big, but also can''t see men and women."


    "When will that be possible?" Sweet asked.


    "This..." Why did he forget to ask Mo Jin?


    "At least three or four months!" Ogaki in the side to answer, "three or four months, the child slowly formed, only gender."


    Tian Tian stares big eyes, "brother a yuan, how do you know?"


    "Last night, I checked the information," said Xiaoyuan, looking at Xiangmu Ruchen, "Daddy, about how to take care of pregnant women, as well as the precautions for pregnant women, what should be eaten, what should not be eaten, what should not be done, I have sorted out for you and sent it to your mailbox."


    "So you were so busy last night to sort out these materials?" Tiantian admires Ogaki. He always thinks of many things in advance.


    Mu Ruchen rubs Xiaoyuan''s hair, "son, the more careful you are."


    "Daddy has to work. I do these things to save time for daddy," Xiaoyuan said with a smile. "Besides, I also want to take care of Mommy, but these things are meaningful only when daddy does them?"


    My son is really considerate.


    "Mommy, you will be the biggest baby in our family in the future. Don''t feel impatient and accept our care honestly." With a delicate smile on his face.


    "I know," anlixia squatted down, kissing Xiaoyuan''s face.


    "Mommy, you can''t squat down. It will hurt the baby!" Ogaki stopped her immediately.


    "It''s not that serious!" An Lixia stood up and sat on the sofa beside him, "can I sit here?"


    Tiantian ran over and sat down beside anlixia with a serious face. "Mommy, Mommy, do you feel like vomiting now, or what do you particularly want to eat?"


    Anlixia shook her head, not at all.


    "Do you want something sour or spicy?" Tiantian is very concerned about this problem. "People say sour children and spicy women. Mommy, you like sour food, right?"


    Anlixia rubbed her daughter''s hair, "this is not allowed. When I was pregnant with you, I wanted to eat sour food, especially plum, but aren''t you a girl?""Mommy, I still hope you can have a son!" Sweet mouth.


    "Don''t worry, if it''s a daughter, I''ll have another son!" Anlixia discussed with her daughter jokingly.


    "No way!" Mu Ruchen denied, "whether it''s a son or a daughter, you can only have another one!"


    How could he let her bear such pain again?


    Tiantian and Xiaoyuan look at muruchen together.


    "Daddy, are you too much in charge, too overbearing?" Asked Ogaki.


    "Yes, and daddy, it''s all because of you, isn''t it?" Sweet also refutes.


    "I..."


    Seeing mu Ruchen''s speechless appearance, an Lixia couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, I want to fall in love with my two treasures. Mu Ruchen, go to the study and read the papers. I''ll call you if you need anything." An Lixia waved to Mu Ruchen.


    "If you have something to call me or ask your son to call me, don''t go upstairs or downstairs. It''s dangerous." With that, mu Ruchen went upstairs slowly.


    Anlixia is embarrassed. She won''t let her do anything before her stomach bulges. If her stomach grows up, will she even have to feed her?


    "Mommy, is daddy too careful?" Sweet asked.


    "You are too careful!" Anxia patted their heads, "after that, you will think that I am not pregnant, how should I live every day, or how to live, can''t you?"


    "No way," sweet toot said, "Mommy used to be a female soldier, but now Mommy is the queen. Naturally, the treatment is different!"


    "Mommy, when daddy comes back, he will be busy with his work. Otherwise, Tiantian and I won''t go to school any more and will take care of you at home?" Ogaki suggested.


    "No, I can take care of myself!" Anlixia was not able to laugh or cry, "you are really a little overprotective!"


    When she was pregnant with Tian Tian, she was still working.

 Chapter 585

    Mu Ruchen came to the study, took out the phone, dialed a phone number.


    "Second master, what can I do for you?" On the other end of the phone, Ouyang Yeh kept awake all the time.


    "Today, on my way back, I met two racing teams. Go and find out which company this team belongs to and what its origin is."


    "Yes


    Mu Ruchen leaned back in his chair. Whether it was the princess he met in L country or the motorcade he met now, it was the man behind his back.


    It''s just, who''s this guy? What is the purpose?


    Ten minutes later, Ouyang ye called.


    "Got it?" Muruchen asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the two teams belong to the same company. The scale is very small and they are going to close down soon. The boss used to be a retired racing driver. Second master, do you need to arrest the boss and torture him?"


    "You go first, don''t let the boss run away, tell me the address, I''ll ask myself."


    "Yes


    Mu Ruchen rushed out, and then according to the address provided by Ouyang ye, came to a dilapidated garage.


    The boss is repairing the car.


    The boss of a company came to repair the car by himself. It can be seen that the economic situation is really bad to a certain extent. However, it''s so miserable that he dares to fight mu Ruchen?


    See mu Ruchen, the boss seems to still don''t understand is how to return a responsibility.


    "General manager mu?" The boss seems to recognize mu Ruchen, "you''re here to inject capital into us. You''re here to take over the team, aren''t you? Let me tell you, our motorcade is in front of us, but... "


    Mu Ruchen reached out and stopped him, "what did your team do this morning?"


    "According to your order, we went to race a car, but although we lost, we also suffered a lot. Even a few racing drivers were admitted to the hospital." The boss tried to make himself miserable.


    "I told you?" Mu Ruchen inclined his lips. "That car was mine. I drove it at that time. Do you think I would give such an order?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boss was so scared, "but But this order is really the call I received from your secretary in the early morning? I still have a recording! "


    After all, the boss is not a fool. He knows that this kind of thing is risky, so he will record the conversation in case of any problem. He also needs to keep a piece of evidence.


    The boss takes out the phone and plays the recording.


    "At 10:40 a.m., a black Rolls Royce car will pass through that section of the road. You can divide your team into two groups and attack them back and forth, causing the car to kill people!"


    "Miss Amy, it''s against the law." The boss''s voice also came out from the mobile phone.


    "Hum, Nancheng is mu Ruchen''s world. If something goes wrong, our second master will take care of it. What are you worried about?" At the other end of the phone, it''s Amy''s voice. "After it''s done, my second master will buy your team, inject money for you, and help you regain your previous glory."


    "Well, I''ll do it!"


    Amy?


    Amy has been with mu Ruchen for many years, so mu Ruchen is very familiar with his voice, so now he dares to be 100% sure that he is indeed Amy.


    "Mr. mu, is this your secretary?" The boss asked with trepidation.


    "Lend me your cell phone."


    The boss immediately put his mobile phone into mu Ruchen''s hand.


    "I''ll give you the answer tomorrow. The cost of repairing the car and the injured will be brought to me by the company tomorrow!"


    "Yes, thank you, Mr. Mu!"


    Muruchen took his mobile phone and left by car.


    Amy and Xie Dong are alumni. When they were at school, they were lovers. Mu Ruchen didn''t want to recruit female secretaries, but on some occasions, she did need women. Therefore, mu Ruchen recruited Xie Dong''s wife into the company.


    Over the years, Amy has done a good job as a secretary. Although she is a woman, no matter how hard the work is, she has accomplished it excellently.


    Although sometimes the language is frivolous, but it is very measured, and mu Ruchen believes in her loyalty, she is not the kind of person who will betray him.


    "Second master, what''s the purpose of the other party''s doing this?" Ouyang Yeh asked, "does he have anything to do with you or does he have anything to do with Amy?" Ouyang ye asked.


    Mu Ruchen inclined his lips. "Maybe the other party wants to make a joke with me?"


    "That''s a bad man."


    It''s true that this person is really bad taste.


    Since it''s a game, it''s mainly fun. Maybe there''s no purpose at all. In other words, this person just wants to make trouble for him.


    When he came to the company, mu Ruchen called Amy and Xie Dong to the office and played the recording to them.


    "It''s my voice," Amy affirmed, "but I didn''t say it!"


    She would never do such a thing."Judging from the recording time, it was seven o''clock," muruchen said to Xie Dong. "Were you by Amy''s side at that time?"


    Xie Dong shook his head. "I''m making breakfast."


    Every morning, Xie Dong gets up half an hour early to make breakfast, and Amy continues to sleep half an hour more. If Amy makes this call at this time, Xie Dong has no idea and can''t be a witness.


    Amy said, "I''m sleeping, and I don''t have any evidence to prove my innocence. Second master, I''m not sleepwalking, am I?"


    She was sure that she didn''t say these words, and there was no reason to hurt the second master. However, what was shown on the phone was her own phone number, and the voice was also her own.


    Don''t talk about other people. Now Amy doubts herself.


    "If you''re sure you haven''t, it''s likely that your mobile phone number has been stolen, and it''s not difficult for professionals to imitate your voice." Muruchen said seriously, "I call you here, not to question you, but to remind you to be more defensive."


    Xie Dong nodded, "I know, I will pay attention."


    Amy was at a loss. "Second master, as the biggest suspect, should I avoid it?"


    "Don''t make trouble," Mu Ruchen frowned, "go back to work well. If you ask for leave as soon as I come to work, many things will be very difficult."


    This sentence seems to be a reproach, but it gives Amy 100% trust.


    No matter what happens, mu Ruchen trusts people. Especially at this time, he will not mess with himself or hurt his own people.


    "By the way, second master," Amy suddenly thought of one thing, "vice president Mu always asks for leave."


    "No!"


    "But he has left a leave slip."


    "Tell him if he dares to go, I''ll call my brother home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, the president is ruthless. He can squeeze the labor force endlessly, but he can also grasp other people''s shortcomings.

 Chapter 586

    Leave was rejected, Mu Feng is very angry, rushed to Mu Ruchen''s office, found that mu Ruchen is not at work, but to pack things ready to go off work!


    Hehe, he hasn''t come to the company for two months, and he plans to leave in less than an hour?


    Mu Feng''s dissatisfaction, "second, are you too arrogant recently?"


    Mu Ruchen shrugged, "is there any?"


    "How long have you been away from the company?"


    "The company has you. What do I worry about?" Muruchen was very frank.


    "So you asked Zhou Fang to be vice president of the company just to ask for leave?" Mufeng is more angry.


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "Xiao Xia is pregnant, I want to go back to take care of her."


    "I said, second, how long do you want to rest? Who is the president in the company? Who is the chairman of the board? " Mufeng is quite dissatisfied with his attitude, "I haven''t had a day off for two months. Do you have compassion on earth?"


    "You want to rest, too?"


    "Nonsense, of course!"


    "Then you let Si Yue get pregnant, and I''ll give you a ten month leave!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mufeng completely angry, "you are because I don''t like women with Zhou Fang, you deliberately so close to us ah!"


    So you can have no marriage leave, no paternity leave, even no honeymoon, no mess.


    Mu Ruchen smiles but says nothing.


    "Mu Ruchen, you bloody capitalist!" Mufeng pointed to him, "from now on, I want to break up with you for one day!" With that, he walked out of the office.


    Mufeng came to his office and saw that Siyue was in Huahua. He wanted to slam the door, but he closed it gently.


    Hearing the sound, Si Yue raised his head and looked at Mufeng.


    "Brother, are you angry?" Si Yue looked at his hard face, "my brother didn''t agree with your holiday?"


    "Don''t mention this man to me. I''ve broken up with him!"


    The flax color of Mufeng is long and divergent, and it is agitated and confused by Mufeng.


    As for Mufeng''s hair, when he pretended to associate with Zhang Xiaocha, he didn''t cut it short or dye it black at all. Instead, he brought a wig.


    Later, he was injured. Si Yue found out when he took care of him.


    However, at that time, the feeling of Si Yue was not angry, but thought, great, he didn''t cut it.


    During this time, Mufeng didn''t do anything unusual to him. He took care of him like a brother every day, as if they were just brothers who were closer than ordinary brothers.


    Mufeng doesn''t have to have a rest, but Si Yue suddenly received an invitation from his classmates, saying that he would like to attend the reunion. Although it''s a middle school reunion, although we haven''t contacted each other for a long time, Si Yue wants to attend.


    There were many people who bullied others and looked down upon him.


    And Mufeng wants to accompany Siyue to participate. He has bullied Siyue, so Mufeng has to teach him a lesson in person.


    But he doesn''t have a holiday!


    "Brother, you work in the company. I can go by myself. I don''t do it with them," said Si Yue with a smile of pride. "Everyone talks about how powerful they are in the classmate meeting."


    He took part in it once three or four years ago. Although he was already a world-famous oil painting master at that time, because he rarely appeared, everyone didn''t know that he was a vagrant.


    And he didn''t say anything. He just lowered his head to eat and left after eating.


    This time, he felt that it was necessary to show his identity to suppress them.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go with you. If I don''t have a holiday, I''ll skip work. If the second dares to deduct my salary, I''ll beat him!" No matter what my brother said, "my face is very proud."


    "I really don''t need to," said Si Yue with a smile. "I''ll just go myself."


    "Are you worried about not being able to introduce me?" Mufeng said with a smile, "it''s very simple. I''m your cousin."


    "No, I didn''t mean that!" Si Yue just didn''t want to give them trouble because of his unimportant things, that''s all.


    "Whether you are or not, I''ve already thought about it. If you don''t want me to continue to think about it, let me go with you." Mufeng threat.


    "I..."


    "Otherwise, I think that you dislike me and think that our relationship is shameful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Yue has nothing to say.


    Mu Feng walked over and rubbed Si Yue''s hair. "I want to accompany you, and I want to see you teach those people. Besides, I work every day, and I''m bored to death. Let''s go out and breathe."


    Si Yue bowed his head, his gentle, let Si Yue''s heart is very warm, "good."


    "You continue to draw here, I have a meeting to hold, and then we go to dinner."


    "Oh."


    Mufeng rubbed his hair, then picked up the document and left.


    These days, Mufeng seems to have been used to wearing a shirt and tie. He used to be a free man, but now he has started his work life. Every morning, he will be worried because he is going to be late, and he will be upset because he wants to get off work but doesn''t have the time to get off work.Si Yue knew that Mufeng had changed because of him.


    What he owes admiration for Feng is not only care and care, but the whole future.


    Sitting in front of the easel, Si Yue continued to draw. However, at this time, his mobile phone rang. It was a strange phone number.


    "Hello?" Secretary read answer.


    "Hello, Mr. Si." The voice on the other end of the phone is processed, and the original voice can''t be heard at all.


    "Who are you?" Si Yue didn''t understand.


    "I''m a kind-hearted person who came to guide your life," the other side laughed. "I know you are mu Ruchen''s younger brother until you are a gifted painter."


    "I don''t need your guidance in my life." Si Yue said angrily.


    "Mr. Si, you are really simple," the other party said with a smile. "It''s clearly mu Xuanyin''s son, but not only did you not get any care from him since childhood, but now, even his company doesn''t have your share. Mr. Si, I really feel sad for you."


    "So you called to say that?" Si Yue goes to the desk, picks up the phone on Mufeng''s desk and dials mu Ruchen''s mobile phone.


    When the phone is connected, Si Yue turns the driver''s mobile phone into hands-free mode.


    "I don''t care about the company and property. Besides, it has nothing to do with you. What''s the purpose of your calling?" Si Yue asked.


    "Mr. Si, are you angry?" The other side sneered, "why, I talked about your pain?"


    "What do you want to do?" Si Yue asked.


    "Do you want something that belongs to you?" The other side asked with a smile, "don''t you want to be like mu Ruchen? You don''t want fame, wealth and status? "


    "You want me to rob the company?"


    "Not to rob, but to take back the part that belongs to you."

 Chapter 587

    Si Yue is not a fool. Although he is simple, he still has some brains.


    This person is absolutely for provocation, Si Yue is not so smart to deal with, can only shout to Mu Ruchen, not to mention that brother will not treat himself badly, even if he will, she is willing!


    Mu Ruchen is walking to the company downstairs, heard the voice of the secretary read, immediately came to Mu Feng''s office.


    "Mr. Si, if you want to take back everything that belongs to you, I can help you."


    "Why do you want to help me?" Si Yue saw mu Ruchen come in and hang up the phone. "I don''t know who you are. Before persuading me, you should at least introduce yourself."


    "You don''t have to know who I am, but I can help you," he said with a smile. "Do you dare to gamble once?"


    "This bet is too risky for me," said Si Yue, looking at mu Ruchen and following mu Ruchen''s instructions. "At least, you should let me see you."


    "Mr. Si, as far as I know, you are always simple. According to your character, you should not ask such questions."


    Obviously, the other side is very suspicious.


    Mu Ruchen continued to instruct.


    Si Yue looked at mu Ruchen''s words and adjusted his mind, "if I''m not pure, do you think my brother will be unprepared for me? With his ability and means, I''m afraid I''ve already disappeared from the world? "


    "So you''re just pretending."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about," Si Yue didn''t admit. He obviously didn''t trust him enough. "Let''s meet somewhere?"


    "Just like you don''t trust me, I don''t trust you either," the other person sneered. "Mr. Si, we''ll get in touch later!" Then he hung up.


    Si Yue looked at Xiang Mu Ruchen, "brother, what should I do?"


    "It''s OK," Mu Ruchen called Ouyang Yeh, "Ono, did you trace the location of the other party?"


    "In city a!" Ouyang Ye some hesitation, "second master, a city is the territory of the Ou family, we are not good to go in search people?"


    If it''s other cities, it''s OK, but the people of the Ou family, they dare not offend.


    After all, in addition to the big power of the Ou family, the white way is their family, and the black way is theirs too. No one can afford to offend them.


    "Where exactly?" Mu Ruchen asked, "where is a city?"


    "Near Euclidean."


    "I see. You give me the evidence and I''ll contact the people from Euclidean." Mu Ruchen hung up.


    The other side is Euclidean?


    Previously, ou Muxuan said that he wanted mu Ruchen to fight against Euclidean in order to stimulate the CEO of Euclidean. Now is it their intention to start first?


    However, that kind of inferior means is not quite like what the Ou family did. At least, ou Muxuan''s and his two sons would not do such despicable things.


    Is it the latest leader of their family who has no bottom line?


    The grandsons and granddaughters of Ou Muxuan are about the same age as mu Ruchen. It''s said that they can''t be rich for three generations. If they are really such people who will use mean means, ou Muxuan won''t be able to go long.


    "Brother, what should we do now?" Si Yue asked carefully.


    "It doesn''t matter," Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "if he is contacting you, you will pretend to be against me, but you don''t believe him. You strongly demand to meet him and tell me immediately after making an appointment."


    "I know!" Si Yue nodded.


    Mu Ruchen laughs, "Xiao Xia is pregnant, and has time to come back for a meal."


    "Really?" Si Yue''s eyes brightened, "brother, do you want to go home now? I''ll go back with you! " Si Yue is very excited.


    "Are you not afraid of Mufeng''s anger?" Mu Ruchen''s voice with a trace of your abuse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Yue thought that he would be angry.


    Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "tell Mu Feng that I''ll invite you to dinner tonight."


    Originally, Mu Feng was not allowed to ask for leave. He already had a lot of opinions. Now if Mu Ruchen takes Si Yue away again, it is estimated that Mu Feng will really beat him.


    He doesn''t want to be abused by anyone but Andrea.


    "Brother," Si Yue said with a silly smile, "if, I mean if, if I am such a scheming person, if I really want your property, what will you do?"


    "I''ll give you whatever you want." Muruchen said it very simply.


    "What if I want your company?"


    "Take it if you want," muruchen said with a smile. "I just want to try the taste of starting from scratch."


    "Brother, aren''t all the families that have been killed fighting for property? Why don''t you argue with me? " Si Yue asked with a wink. The question was silly and naive.


    "Because you are my brother?" Mu Ruchen looked at him, "you are my family, no matter what you want, as long as you say, I will give you."


    Si Yue looks at mu Ruchen and smiles happily.


    So he is deeply loved by big brother, right? Think about it this way, Si Yue has an indescribable sense of happiness."By the way," muruchen thought of one thing, "before my wedding, my father wanted to see you, but you seem to have been avoiding him."


    "He''s your father, and he''s not mine," he whispered. "And every time he comes near me, I think he''s trying to strangle me."


    "Come with me and I''ll show you something."


    Mu Ruchen took Si Yue to his office, then opened the safe beside him, took out a document and handed it to him.


    "My father left it with me a long time ago. Let me keep it for him." Mu Ruchen handed the document to Si Yue.


    It''s a very thin document, not many pages.


    "What is this?" Secretary read do not understand, he is not in business, confidential documents and so on, do not understand?


    "Will."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Yue was frightened.


    "This will was left when he insisted on going back to the Mu family before the war broke out in his country D. he said that in case of one day''s misfortune, he would make the will public."


    The secretary read the will, and then the whole person was stupid.


    "Brother?" Si Yue couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "My father owns 20% of the company''s shares. In addition, he has many real estate and even many overseas investments. The above statement is very clear," Mu Ruchen said with a smile. "If one day he meets with misfortune, all of his father''s property is yours."


    "Why?" Si Yue didn''t understand, "shouldn''t these things belong to you?"


    "I have a company. That''s enough. He said that he is a very failed father. He can''t take good care of you before he died. At least he can give you a care after he died." Mu Ruchen sighed. "He has been very sorry for you and always thinks that the best love for you is not to disturb your life. Therefore, sometimes, he would rather watch you silently."


    The division reads to stare big eyes, completely shouldn''t say what.

 Chapter 588

    Mu Ruchen patted Si Yue on the shoulder. "My father is not good at expressing his feelings, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t like your son."


    Si Yue has always felt that he and mu Xuanyin will not have any intersection, even if it is his own father, they did not live together, naturally will not have any feelings.


    But now, he found that it was not like that. The old man who looked serious and inhuman also had a gentle heart.


    "I don''t mean to force you to recognize him. In the past, he did a lot of bad things. Moreover, he didn''t do his duty as a husband, protect our mother well, and take good care of you as a father. But these years, he has been living in yearning and being tortured repeatedly, and he has suffered from self-criticism The punishment we deserve. "


    Si Yue didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s good not to recognize him, but at least, say a few words to him. After all, he is our father."


    This is a fact that can never be changed.


    Secretary read a bit awkward, "I know."


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. My father just wants to make up for his regret. It has nothing to do with you." Mu Ruchen smile, "I show you the will, just want to tell you, he is not as ruthless as you think."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    "Next month, he will come back for some time," muruchen looked at Si Yue. "At that time, we will go to see him together."


    "Speaking of this," Si Yue raised his head and said with a smile, "brother, why don''t you give big brother a holiday?"


    Mu Ruchen raises eyebrows, "are you diverging from the topic?"


    Division read blinking a pair of eyes, a simple innocent face.


    Well, mu Ruchen will not pursue it.


    "I''m a capitalist. It''s my essence to squeeze the surplus labor force of employees endlessly." Mu Ruchen said jokingly.


    "How about a day?" Si Yue''s voice with coquetry, "I want to attend the classmate meeting, he said that he was worried that I would be bullied, so he wanted to go with me!"


    "Classmate meeting?" Mu Ruchen frowned, "what classmate meeting?"


    "It''s the middle school reunion. Although we haven''t met for many years, most of us are primary school students and high school students, so I think I should go," Si Yue said with a smile. "I think I must let them know that they used to bully people, but now they can''t afford it!"


    Although he didn''t know why he had to do it all of a sudden, Si Yue felt that he had a family and a family. If he was looked down upon by others, he would discredit his family.


    "They used to bully you?" Mu Ruchen''s eyes suddenly become sharp.


    "Yes, I haven''t told them before that I am a famous major oil painting reader. I will tell them clearly tomorrow!"


    "Is the party tomorrow?" Muruchen''s eyes flashed a touch of light, "location selection?"


    "It''s like a four-star hotel."


    Mu Ruchen took out a piece of paper, wrote down the address on it, and then handed it to Si Yue, "tell your classmates the address, and say that the meeting place will be changed here. It''s your treat."


    "My treat?" Si Yue blinked.


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "this store is a membership system. Most people can''t get in. You let your classmates wait outside. The clerk at the door only knows you. Then, you can take them in."


    Si Yue didn''t understand what was going on. "Brother, do you want to help me install a local tyrant?"


    "Are you a local tyrant?" Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "have you calculated your personal assets?"


    Si Yue blinked, "my money is in my bank card, I will not invest, and I only have one card."


    It''s still the most common debit card. The bank called and said something like upgrading VIP. He refused everything. He didn''t understand that and didn''t want to bother.


    He doesn''t have the consciousness of saving money, but money really can''t be spent, any painting is worth millions, and people who want him to draw are still in an endless stream, unconsciously, his money has accumulated.


    "I''ll teach you how to invest when you have time," muruchen frowned. "If you put money in a bank card, it will depreciate."


    "I don''t understand, and it sounds troublesome!" Si Yue doesn''t value money. He just thinks it''s more convenient to spend money on the card.


    "Give me your money and I''ll arrange it for you." Mu Ruchen sighed.


    "Good!" Si Yue took out his wallet and gave the card to Mu Ruchen.


    It''s casual.


    He just has this card with him.


    He can''t spend all the interest on the card, let alone the principal.


    "Remember to inform your classmates."


    Si Yue nodded.


    "Well, you go back to find Mufeng and tell him that I''ve approved that day''s leave, but I only approve such a day''s leave."


    "I see," said Si Yue with a happy smile.When Si Yue returned to Mu Feng''s office, Mu Feng was just about to go out. Seeing Si Yue, he seemed relieved.


    "Where did you just go?" Mufeng thought that there was something dangerous happened to him, which scared him.


    "I went to see my brother," Si Yue said with a smile. "He will give you a day off tomorrow!"


    "That''s why you came to him?"


    "No, he said that he would help me make investment. I gave him all my money. Although I don''t understand, my brother said that I was wasting money." Si Yue said it naively.


    Mufeng sighed, "he will certainly exchange your money for the shares of Xiayang international to give you, so that you can get monthly dividends, so that you can eat and drink all your life, and he will get a sum of money."


    Secretary read the money, there are hundreds of millions of it, now mu Ruchen suddenly get so much money, really kill two birds with one stone.


    This blood sucking capitalist, even his own brother, is just a beast!


    Si Yue didn''t understand it, but even if his brother took all his money and didn''t give him a cent, it didn''t matter. Si Yue didn''t care about money. Anyway, when he didn''t have money, he found one from a pile of business cards of painters and sold them a picture. He had so many paintings.


    Mu Ruchen originally wanted to go home. Now it seems that he can only go back in the afternoon. He calls an Lixia and calls Xie Dong.


    "This is Si Yue''s card, which leaves five million yuan for him to spend. The rest of the money will be bought into the shares of the company." Mu Ruchen will do Xie Dong immediately.


    "Yes


    Money will be spent one day. If you buy stocks, there will be a considerable amount of income from the company''s dividend every year. Moreover, Si Yue is now a shareholder of Xiayang international, and the person behind the scenes will find out, right?


    Perhaps, he will feel that Si Yue intentionally took the shares.


    Mu Ruchen hesitated for a moment, and then dialed a phone number.


    He has to figure out whether the other party is Euclidean or someone is provoking his relationship with Euclidean.

 Chapter 589

    After the merger, Xiayang international is now a business giant. If it can fight against it, it may defeat him. Except for Euclidean group, there is no other company in China that can fight against it.


    However, if there is a conflict between the two groups, they will lose both sides. Therefore, neither mu Ruchen nor the CEO of Euclid should want to see a fight between the two companies.


    The phone was connected soon.


    "Hello?" The phone call was answered by ou Yize, the chairman of Euclidean group and the eldest son of Ou Muxuan.


    "I''m muruchen," muruchen first reported to his family. "I have something to talk to you about."


    "Business or private?" Ou Yize''s voice is lazy. "If it''s business, you can talk to my son. I''m on holiday now, and I don''t care about the company. If it''s private, my father once told us that if you are in trouble and need our help, we must do our best."


    "So you''re not going to be my enemy?" Mu Ruchen frowned..


    "I''m surprised to hear that?"


    Ou Yize has been a genius since he was a child. How stupid is he now to be the enemy of muruchen?


    Moreover, my father seems to like him very much. If they dare to do anything against mu Ruchen, maybe my father will beat them?


    Last time, because they taught a little lesson to the people their father admired, their father kicked them. Now, they dare not.


    "I think there''s someone in the middle who''s trying to stir up our relationship." Mu Ruchen has a solemn tone.


    "I said, anyway, I''m also your elder. You should be polite to me in the future. Besides, I''ve quit the intrigue of you young people. If you have something, you can talk to my son and son-in-law." Then he hung up.


    Yes, ou Yize is his elder, but I don''t know why. Every time I see him, mu Ruchen wants to challenge him. Maybe he wants to surpass him?


    Hang up the phone, just want to check the son of Ou Yize phone, and at this time, the mobile phone received a short message, is Ou Yize sent, above is a string of mobile phone number.


    He was very careful, and from this little thing we can see that the Ou family really didn''t mean to be enemies with them.


    Dial the phone and it will be connected soon.


    "Mr. mu?" On the other end of the phone, there was a steady voice.


    Obviously, ou Yize has already said hello to him.


    "Mr. ou, I think there may be some misunderstanding between us." Mu Ruchen came straight to the point.


    "No, it''s already there."


    "Oh?" Mu Ruchen was surprised.


    "I''m on a business trip now, and I''ll just pass by Nancheng tomorrow. It''s inconvenient on the phone. Let''s meet and talk."


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Ou Yize''s son, Ou Yuxi, once participated in special forces training with his cousin, but his younger brother chose to stay in Interpol, while Ou Yuxi returned to the company as president.


    "By the way," Mu Ruchen suddenly thought of a thing, "Mr. ou, are you on business alone or with your family?"


    "I''m with my wife." Ou Yuxi replied faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    "My wife is also a cartoonist. She likes your wife''s comics very much. I''d like to invite you to my home." Mu Ruchen said seriously.


    "Your wife''s name is..."


    "The beginning of summer."


    At the other end of the phone, ouyuxi''s voice said, "Xiaozhou, do you know a cartoonist named Lixia?"


    "Yes, I was still reading her comics last month." On the other end of the phone, the voice was a little excited.


    "Do you want to see her?"


    "Think about it!"


    Ouyuxi coughed softly, "thank you for your invitation. I''ll disturb you tomorrow."


    It''s evening after finishing the work. Mu Ruchen drives home. He wanted to talk to an Lixia about Si Yue''s coming to dinner tonight, but when he gets home, Si Yue and Mu Feng are already in their living room.


    However, his face is not very good.


    Because at the moment, Si Yue is sitting beside an Lixia and saying this to her very seriously.


    "Xia Xia, have you thought of the child''s name?" Si Yue asked excitedly.


    "Not yet, because I don''t know about men and women." Anlixia is very happy, "however, one word has been confirmed."


    "Which word?"


    "Moo


    Mu Ruchen''s son, must be surnamed mu?


    Si Yue was very happy with a smile, "it''s so nice to have a surname with me!"


    Mu Feng frowned, "aren''t you si?"


    Si Yue turned his head and looked at mu Ruchen, who had just entered the door. "Brother, go to change my household register. I want my surname Mu!"


    Mu Ruchen sighed, "have you never used the new ID card I gave you?"


    "No!" Si Yue''s answer was very straightforward.


    "I changed your last name when you went to D country before." Mu Ruchen sighed, then took out two cards from his pocket and gave them to him, "this is your card. There is not much money in it. If you keep this card, the company''s monthly dividend will be in this card."Si Yue took the card and threw it to Mu Feng, "brother, give you one!"


    "What do you mean?" Mufeng frowned, "are you going to support me?"


    "Yes Secretary read a face naive, "after you eat and drink I pack!"


    Mu Feng shakes his head. Although he doesn''t need it, if it can make Si Yue happy, it''s OK for him to be kept. One day when Si Yue wants to leave him, he will starve himself half to death, and then lie on their doorstep.


    Seeing Si Yue, an Lixia was very happy. She even lost her boredom in her heart. She even looked at mu Ruchen and felt more pleasant to her eyes. She was in a good mood.


    "By the way, where are my son and my daughter?" Si Yue asked.


    "My parents took them to my brother''s house." Alicia stood up, "what do you want to eat, I''ll cook for you!"


    "Let elder brother do it well, Xia Xia, you''ll have a rest first."


    Mufeng stood up, "read, come here to help!"


    Originally, Mufeng didn''t want to cook, but if he could take the opportunity to call Siyue away, he didn''t mind at all.


    Mu Ruchen holds an Lixia and laughs.


    "Ah Chen, you seem very happy today?" Andrea looked at the smile on his lips.


    "Well, very happy."


    "Why?"


    "Because you''re happy today."


    An Lixia is embarrassed, "Mu Ruchen, can you give me a little promise?"


    "I have another piece of news that may make me happier." Mu Ruchen was very proud.


    "What''s the news?" Andrea looked up at him.


    "I remember you used to like a cartoonist called a bucket boat?"


    "Not before, but now I like it very much." Andrea replied, "do you have her comic book again?"


    "No, she may come to our house tomorrow."


    Anlixia is scared. Are you kidding?


    Mu Ruchen, how good are you?

 Chapter 590

    The meeting was held in the most prestigious restaurant in the city. Everyone felt that Siyue was either crazy or pretending.


    In my impression, he is a person without parents. He lives alone. Every time he holds a parents'' meeting, he attends it himself. He says that he is his own parent.


    I remember once, he caught a cold and didn''t come to school. When the teacher rushed to his home, he almost died. The teacher asked him why there was no one at home. He said that his parents died, and he had no relatives or friends.


    Later, the teacher told the whole class to take good care of him and make friends with him, but as a result, everyone bullied him even more.


    Every time he hit him, he didn''t speak, didn''t cry, didn''t report to the teacher, and didn''t tell the parents, so he endured in silence.


    He''s a bully, so everyone''s bullying him.


    This has become a habit, even after the classmate party, everyone is mocking him, and he did not say a word, just silly smile, continue to bow to eat.


    Probably because his family is poor, he has never eaten such delicious food, has he?


    However, this year''s student union, he asked everyone to come to this kind of place, is he trying to be shameful?


    Everyone is ready to continue bullying him.


    In half an hour, almost all the students arrived here, and even some came from other places. Both men and women wore the most decent clothes.


    As an invitee, Si Yue came late.


    He came on foot, wearing the most common sweater, and a thick cotton coat to resist the cold, and he was accompanied by an exquisite and beautiful man.


    The man''s long flaxen hair was tied, and he was wearing a shirt and windbreaker. Although he was lazy, he had a dangerous smell.


    Two men came up.


    Si Yue saw the old students and waved to them with a bright smile on his handsome face.


    "Hi Si Yue waved to them, "I''m sorry I''m late. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Let''s go in. I''ve fixed the position."


    The students looked at each other. Finally, their monitor came out.


    "Si Yue, this restaurant is a member system. Are you a member of this restaurant?"


    "No," Si Yue said with a smile, "I don''t know what the membership system is, but they told me that the friendship between students is the most precious, so I don''t want to neglect it, so I specially chose a place to apologize for my previous rashness."


    People don''t understand. He used to just eat foolishly. What''s so rash?


    "Let''s go, let''s go in." Si Yue walked in front, Mu Feng followed, while the students stood in the same place, waiting to see the embarrassment of Si Yue being stopped.


    However


    "Welcome, Mr. Si." The waiter standing at the door entertained him with the utmost sincerity.


    "Is my private room ready?" Si Yue asked.


    "Yes, this way, please!"


    Secretary read turned his head, looking at the students, "come in, no members."


    He said very ordinary, as if into such a high-end restaurant, there is nothing strange.


    The students were all shocked, thinking that Si Yue didn''t spend all the money he had saved in recent years on this meal, did he?


    Along the way, all the waiters met Si Yue and said respectfully, "Hello, Mr. Si.".


    Is it his boss here?


    Entering the private room, the students sat down one by one, because there were too many people, so they were divided into three tables. It was very spacious here, but we could see that the tables were added temporarily.


    The waiter distributed the menu to each student.


    "It''s my treat today. You can order anything." Si Yue smiles.


    The students were shocked when they saw the price.


    One by one, they all turn their eyes to Si Yue and Mu Feng.


    How can Si Yue suddenly become rich?


    Must be close to the man around you?


    "Let me introduce myself," Mufeng seemed to see through everyone''s mind, "I''m the assistant of Siyue. I accompanied him to meet an important customer today, so I came with him. You ignore me, just eat and drink at ease."


    Assistant?


    What kind of work is Si Yue doing? Does he have an assistant? And still looks very good assistant, but the division read I look like in previous years, is still silly, almost no change ah?


    "Si Yue, what are you doing now? Why do you have an assistant?" The monitor asked jokingly.


    "I''m still the same as before. I don''t have any serious career. I live by painting," said Si Yue with a smile and a simple face. "I envy you very much. Everyone has a decent job."


    This sentence suddenly turned on the switch of everyone''s boasting. Everyone said how great he was and how beautiful his life was.


    Si Yue didn''t speak, but just quietly lowered his head to eat. When someone came to propose a toast, he also said with a silly smile that he didn''t drink.At this time, there was a knock at the door of the private room, which immediately interrupted everyone''s interest in boasting.


    Mufeng went to open the door. At that time, the popular male movie star also got the title of movie king this year. Almost all the people present recognized it at a glance.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Mu Feng.


    "It''s said that Mr. Si is eating here. I''ll come to say hello."


    Mufeng let him in.


    The movie emperor saw Si Yue and waved to him with a smile, "Mr. Si, excuse me, I''m still looking for you to draw. I hope you can sell me one. Anything is fine."


    Si Yue said with a smile, "we''ll talk about this later. Today is my classmate''s meeting. It''s a bit inappropriate to talk about this topic, isn''t it?"


    "This is my business card. Mr. Si must call me when he is free."


    Si Yue nodded, "OK."


    The other side exchanged greetings again, then left politely.


    All the braggers are afraid, just staring at the subscription.


    At this time, Mufeng''s mobile phone rang and spoke fluent French to the phone. After that, he hung up and seemed to speak in a low voice.


    "Last time that diamond was willing to buy our painting for 10 million."


    Although it''s a small voice, it''s enough for everyone to hear.


    Ten million?


    Just one painting?


    "No," Si Yue said with a smile, "I like that painting. It''s for my brother in the future. It''s not for sale."


    "Well, I see." Mufeng chuckled, "you talk first, I''ll go out and deal with my work."


    Si Yue nodded.


    Everyone was staring at Si Yue, who, as usual, only bowed his head to eat and didn''t talk much, with a pure smile on his face.


    "Si Yue, you Is painting famous? " The monitor asked carefully.


    Si Yue said with a smile, "you haven''t heard of my name, so it''s not famous, right?"


    With these words, people on the scene took out their mobile phones one after another, then searched Si Yue, and


    Famous at home and abroad genius oil painting master, Si Yue!

 Chapter 591

    In fact, there are not many promising students present. They seldom pay attention to any oil painting, and even if someone has heard of Si Yue, the master of oil painting, they will not connect the present si Yue.


    After all, that''s too good, and this si Yue, in their eyes, is a fool who has done nothing.


    And careful students check, found that Si Yue in high school just graduated, has become famous, and he they have been bullying him to this day.


    The students were scared.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and from the outside came a king like man, dressed in a shirt and suit, as delicate as a fairy.


    Someone with sharp eyes recognized mu Ruchen as the richest man in Nancheng.


    "Brother?" Si Yue looked at him in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ve heard that I''m here to talk with my classmates when I meet you."


    "Surely?" Si Yue said with a smile, "brother, my classmates are ordinary people. You will scare them like this. Go to talk about things and go home after talking. Don''t worry about me."


    "Good." Mu Ruchen smiles, waves at the crowd, then turns around and leaves.


    Si Yue shouts mu Ruchen brother?


    Are you kidding?


    "Si Yue, you are Muruchen''s younger brother? "


    Si Yue nodded, "I''m sorry to hide you for so long. In fact, my name is Mu Si Yue, and mu Ruchen is the brother of the same father and mother."


    People''s faces have changed!


    They''ve bullied people for so many years, but they''re actually rich men?


    Did he tell mu Ruchen about the past? If so, did mu Ruchen come to recognize them just now? Will we deal with them later?


    They were scared.


    "Si Yue, you and your brother How''s it going? " The monitor asked tentatively.


    "Very good. No matter what happens, I''ll tell him," Si Yue said with a smile. "I used to be so weak that I was always bullied, but my brother said it''s OK. One day, he will help me bully me back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people have no appetite to eat.


    "Si Yue," one of them boldly asked, "I remember that in junior high school, we used to pour water on you, this Is it bullying? " Is this bullying?


    Si Yue said with a smile, "I don''t think so. At that time, everyone just made a joke for me."


    "Yes, it was a joke. At that time, everyone loved to play, and you were so cute when you were a child. Everyone liked to play with you very much." Students in the heart of a heavy sigh of relief.


    However


    Siyue looked at him and said, "it''s a joke to me, but I don''t know what it is to my brother."


    This sentence once again raised everyone''s heart.


    "My brother is very cruel to the enemy, and if he wants to deal with one person, no one can stop him," said Si Yue with a smile. "Well, don''t talk about me. You were just talking about your recent situation? You go on, I''ll just eat. "


    Who dares to say that!


    In Nancheng, mu Ruchen is the boss, and Si Yue is the brother of the boss. What dare they say? In fact, in the eyes of Si Yue, they are just too ordinary and mediocre?


    No wonder he never participated in their discussions. No wonder every time he didn''t say anything, he just bowed his head to eat. After eating, he didn''t take part in their entertainment activities and went home.


    In the past, they thought that Si Yue had inferiority complex, but now they find that he disdained it.


    He is a famous oil painting master and the second son of the Mu family. He has never seen anyone before. Listening to their boasting, he doesn''t speak because he looks down on them, does he?


    Si Yue continued to eat as usual, and at this time, a female classmate came over, this is the class flower of his class, is the object that everyone once coveted.


    "Si Yue, are you married?" Ban Hua asked directly.


    "No," Si Yue replied directly, "I don''t even have a formal job, and probably no girl can like me."


    "Are you kidding?" Ban Hua laughs very ambiguous, "you are so handsome, and you are such an artist with temperament. As long as you are willing, I don''t think anyone will refuse your charm."


    Si Yue smiles and doesn''t speak.


    He found that he was a little sick.


    This kind of flattering occasion made him feel that the reality of the society, and that he was out of tune with them.


    "Si Yue, we are old classmates for so many years. Can you tell me your telephone number?"


    "The assistant said," I can''t tell others my phone number at will, otherwise it will bring me unnecessary trouble. "


    "But we are not outsiders?"


    "But not a friend?" Si Yue blinked, "we are classmates, aren''t we?""Classmate Not friends? "


    "I don''t think so," Siyue stood up. "You must go singing and drinking later, right? I won''t go. I''m not used to that kind of place. Moreover, my brother doesn''t allow me to go to that kind of place. It''s bad for my value. "


    Secretary read very clean, as if never contaminated with the dust of the world, clean almost spotless.


    In the corridor, mu Ruchen and Mu Feng stood face to face.


    Whether it''s eating here or letting a star appear, it''s all arranged by mu Ruchen. Although it''s natural for my brother to work for my brother, mu Ruchen obviously has other meanings.


    "What do you mean?" Mu Feng looked at mu Ruchen, "second, you are nosing!"


    "Well, I know," Mu Ruchen nodded, "that''s why I want to take your credit intentionally, that''s to reduce your contribution to Si Yue!"


    "You..."


    "He is very simple. If he is kind to him, he will use his life to repay others. However, you are all men. In the future, there are still many difficulties waiting for you. I don''t know if Si Yue can persist. I just hope that he is with you because he likes you, not because he is moved."


    Only by moving words, the two of them can''t last long, and Mufeng will live very tired, and they can''t stick to it in the future.


    In addition, mu Ruchen has a selfishness, that is, he hopes that Si Yue can advance or retreat. If he can''t bear everyone''s different eyes, he can withdraw at any time, and he doesn''t have to feel guilty.


    Mu Feng stares at mu Ruchen, "although I think you are right, I always want to beat you so much!"


    Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "you don''t care about people''s opinions, but Si Yue is a famous oil painter, and he also likes painting very much. In case the relationship between you affects his future, what are you going to do?"


    Mu Feng frowned.


    "You can''t hide for a lifetime." Mu Ruchen patted him on the shoulder, "emotion is a matter for you two, but to be together is a problem for you two worlds."

 Chapter 592

    As for what mu Ruchen said, Mu Feng knows everything.


    He thinks that Si Yue is more important than everything. He thinks that even if he is despised by the whole world, he can have a good time as long as he has Si Yue by his side. But what about Si Yue? He doesn''t have such feelings for Mufeng, does he?


    "You put too much into your feelings," muruchen sighed. "Although I think that if you really love someone, it will be like this without reservation, but you always have to think more about your future."


    Mufeng doesn''t talk.


    "I have an appointment with the president of Euclidean group. It''s almost time," muruchen looked at the time. "I think you should take time to have a serious talk with Si Yue about you and your future."


    With that, mu Ruchen turned and left.


    Mufeng stood quietly. He thought he was omnipotent, but unexpectedly, he was so embarrassed by an emotion.


    When I like mu Ruchen before, he can go back because mu Ruchen is excellent. He knows how to take care of himself and protect himself. He has his own career and he is very strong. Even without Mu Feng, he can be very happy.


    But Siyue is different.


    Si Yue is too simple. He is bullied by others and doesn''t speak. He just smiles at himself every time. When he gets hurt, he hides and licks his wounds. He is good to everyone. Even if he hurts himself, he will always smile at everyone.


    If someone treats him well, he will repay him with great kindness. Such a fool makes Mu Feng really worried. He must stay with him and take good care of him, even if he has no future, even if he can only take care of him as a cousin for a lifetime.


    On one side, Si Yue went over and pretended that nothing had happened, with a bright smile on his face.


    "Brother, let''s go home?" Si Yue said with a smile, "I really can''t pretend to go on. Those people really make me a little sick."


    Mu Feng turned around and saw Si Yue, smiling, "our plan has not been fully implemented, are you sure you don''t want it?"


    "Well!" Si Yue nodded, "just scare them. In the future, I may not attend such a party. Shall we go home?"


    Mu Feng nodded.


    "These people should all know that I''m not easy to be provoked. I think they are all in fear now?" Si Yue said with a smile, "let them feel uneasy for a long time. Think about it, I''ve already got revenge?"


    Mufeng said with a bitter smile, "your so-called revenge is to make them feel uneasy? That''s it? "


    "Yes, the pressure in the heart is the most fatal!" Si Yue smiles with pride.


    "You, don''t say any revenge in the future. You are not a qualified Avenger at all." Mufeng smiles and goes out with him.


    Mufeng asked for a day off. It''s still very early.


    "Brother, let''s go to dinner. I haven''t had enough just now, and you haven''t had a bite!" Si Yue looked at him and laughed happily.


    Under the sun, that smiling face is very dazzling.


    Mufeng also laughed, "famous talented oil painting masters at home and abroad, would you like to invite me to lunch?"


    "Yes!" Secretary read the answer is very straightforward.


    Don''t worry about so much!


    Mufeng walks forward with a smile and enjoys it when we are together. When Siyue wants to go, he will never stop him. He doesn''t force Siyue. As long as he can be happy, everything will be fine.


    In another private room of the restaurant, a cool man sat for a long time.


    There is no emotion on the beautiful face, only a light layer of indifference and alienation, as if the world for him, but also he can control the playground with one hand.


    He is one of the presidents of Euclidean group, ouyuxi.


    Mu Ruchen walked over and said with a smile, "sorry, I''m late."


    "It''s OK. I''m a little early." The voice was so light that I couldn''t hear any emotion.


    Mu Ruchen sat down and handed him the menu. "Where''s your wife?"


    "I gave her your address, and now he should be on his way to your house."


    "You let her go by herself?" Muruchen raised his voice a little.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "You''re not worried about her safety?"


    "She doesn''t let me worry," Ou Yuxi said with a frown, "but what we are talking about is not suitable for her to know."


    "Let''s seize the time," Mu Ruchen said after a drink of water. "Before, someone provoked me to have a relationship with my brother, and even provoked me many times. I found out the location of the other party''s signal, which was in Euclidean headquarters."


    Muruchen is right to the point.


    "Euclidean was carrying a batch of goods at sea, and was intercepted by pirates on the way. They said that they were instructed by you." Ouyuxi also said the misunderstanding directly.


    "So, someone''s provoking?"


    Ou Yuxi nodded, "before, I always doubted general manager mu, because my father said that my grandfather had instructed you to be enemies with us. I thought that this was your beginning."Mu Ruchen chuckled, "Mr. Ou did say that, but I haven''t done that yet. Mu and CHEYANG group merged. Now Xiayang international has just been established. Do you always feel that I have time to be the enemy of Ou?"


    He hasn''t made time at all, OK?


    "So, is someone deliberately provoking the relationship between us?" Ouyuxi is almost certain that "this matter is a common matter between our two companies. I think we have inevitable information sharing."


    "If you can trust me."


    Ou Yuxi nodded, "I believe in the people my grandfather appreciates."


    It can be seen that in ouyuxi''s heart, oumuxuan is an idol and a belief. Therefore, ouyuxi believes in the people oumuxuan likes.


    An Lixia had been waiting for the famous cartoonist "rice bucket boat" at home, but he never came back. Mu Ruchen said he would pick them up, but he didn''t see them back.


    It''s past noon. Do they have to wait until afternoon?


    Xiliang and Mo Jin send Tiantian and Xiaoyuan to school in the morning. They go directly to Mo Yu''s home. Now there is only an Lixia at home.


    When an Lixia wanted to give up waiting, there was a knock on the door.


    That is a thin and small girl, big eyes, very aura, clearly like cicada wings in general thin, but always has endless vitality, vigorous.


    There was no car outside, and ordinary taxis were not allowed to get close to the mountain, so she came.


    It was cold outside, and there was sweat on her forehead.


    "Hi," the girl waved to an Lixia, "are you Lixia? My name is Zhong Xiaozhou


    An Lixia stares big eyes, "rice bucket boat?"


    The girl vomits her tongue and is a little shy. "Yes, I''m a rice bucket, so I''ve come all the way. Do you have food to eat?"


    Very lovely person!

 Chapter 593

    Zhong Xiaozhou is a little older than an Lixia, but he looks very young. He was originally small, and his facial features are very delicate. He looks very beautiful.


    "Is it just you?" Anlixia looked behind her, "how did you come here?"


    "I came here! Zhong Xiaozhou smiles brightly. "It was originally a taxi driver, but the driver said they didn''t dare to come near here, so I found it myself according to the map!"


    "The map?" Anlixia doesn''t understand.


    Zhong Xiaozhou laughs sheepishly and takes out the note in his pocket.


    The route was very detailed, especially from getting off the bus to their house. Although it was a straight line, it was still very detailed, as if she was worried that she would go wrong.


    However, the picture is very ugly. Although she seems to be working hard, the appearance of the house is really not good-looking. Zhong Xiaozhou is a cartoonist. She can''t even draw a house.


    "My husband worried that I was wrong, so he gave me this map as a reference," Zhong Xiaozhou said with a smile. "Although the painting was ugly, I really found it!"


    Words, some pride.


    An Lixia is embarrassed. This is a straight road. What''s wrong?


    "You wait in the living room, I''ll cook for you."


    "No, no!" Zhong Xiaozhou laughs, "just make do with anything. Instant noodles are OK. Aren''t you pregnant? I''ll take care of it myself


    "And your husband?" Anlixia looked at her and chuckled,


    "he went to talk about things, I guess I can''t hear him again." Zhong Xiaozhou enters the kitchen and finds instant noodles in the refrigerator. Although it''s about to expire, she doesn''t mind at all.


    "Do you mind?"


    "I don''t mind!" Zhong Xiaozhou said with a smile, "before I was very interested in his business war. I wanted to draw a book about business war. As a result, I became tired of endocrine disorders. After that, he never allowed me to listen to it again."


    "Your husband loves you." Andrea was standing at the kitchen door.


    "Whether he loves me or not, I love him the most," Zhong Xiaozhou said with a smile. "I chased him, and we got married by flash." Words, with a sense of pride.


    "How flashy is it?"


    "We didn''t realize that we got the marriage certificate in 24 hours!"


    "You have courage."


    "Because I like him for a long time?" Zhong Xiaozhou laughs, "like a person, just want to firmly grasp him, isn''t it?"


    Anlixia likes her very much. She likes her bravery and honesty.


    It seems that they have just met Zhong Ruzhou, but they always chat with him when they are not at home.


    "Boat, it''s time for us to go." Ouyuxi said lightly.


    "So fast?" Zhong Xiaozhou blinked, his eyes full of reluctant, "but I still have a lot to say to Xia Xia!"


    "Then stay one night," said Ou Yu, hoping to see mu Ruchen, "can you arrange a room for us?"


    "No problem."


    Although Ou Yuxi is indifferent and cold, he is very kind to Zhong Xiaozhou. Otherwise, he will not take her on a business trip. Moreover, for the sake of her reluctant eyes, she will fulfill her wish.


    The next time, an Lixia and Zhong Xiaozhou chat in the study, leaving mu Ruchen and Ou Yuxi sitting face to face in the living room. Both of them are in business, planning strategies on the negotiation table, but if they want to chat, they really don''t know what to talk about.


    "Cough," Mu Ruchen said softly, "do you always want to drink?"


    "Don''t drink," Ou Yuxi lightly refused, "we plan to have a second child, so in the near future, I won''t drink."


    "Since President Ou has already had a child, he should be very experienced in the care of pregnant women and infants?" Mu Ruchen finally found the topic.


    Ou Yuxi nodded, "it''s OK. The tradition of our Ou family is that the wife is the eldest. Men must master the skills of washing, cooking and taking care of their wives."


    "Mr. ou can teach me."


    An Lixia and Zhong Xiaozhou are talking about cartoons, about their husbands and children, while Ou Yuxi and mu Ruchen are talking about how to take care of pregnant women.


    After breakfast the next day, muruchen took Ou Yuxi and his wife to the airport. Before leaving, Ou Yuxi looked at mu Ruchen calmly.


    "Learn to cook. If a man doesn''t know how to do housework, he is not a qualified husband and father." Then he turned and left.


    Mu Ruchen left a blank face.


    However, mu Ruchen was soon distracted.


    The day''s headlines, genius painter Si read true face exposure!


    Si Yue has always been very low-key. Although he is young and famous, he never appears in front of the camera, and the exhibition never shows up. It is rumored that he is physically disabled. It is said that because he has been isolated for a long time, he has not been contaminated with the dirt of society, so he can draw such clean paintings.However, now the true face of Si Yue appears in the major newspapers.


    It is said that someone provided them with photos, saying that this is the painter Si Yue.


    In the photo, Si Yue is sitting at the table, smiling with innocence and innocence. He looks very beautiful, with a clean smile on his handsome face, just like his painting, spotless.


    Moreover, the newspaper also said that according to the students'' information, Si Yue''s original name was Mu Si Yue, and he was mu Ruchen''s younger brother.


    This powerful news immediately excited people in Nancheng, didn''t it mean that there was only one mu Ruchen in the Mu family? How come there''s another brother? Illegitimate?


    Does mu Xuanyin have an illegitimate son?


    What about property?


    Before that, Si Yue once appeared in everyone''s view, but soon disappeared, so did mu Ruchen use any means to drive him out of the company?


    Mu Ruchen is drinking coffee while reading the newspaper. It seems that he doesn''t think it''s a very difficult thing.


    "Brother, what should I do?" Secretary read early in the morning to ask the solution.


    "Do you have pictures of your classmates?" Mu Ruchen seems to have asked a question unrelated to this topic.


    Si Yue took out his mobile phone, found the album, and then turned out some photos, "this is a female classmate passed to me last night, said it was the scene of the photo."


    Mu Ruchen looked at each photo carefully, reached out and pointed to one of them, "is this your classmate?"


    Secretary read a look, "seems to be, now working in a real estate company, seems to be the manager, a few days ago also boasting about his monthly commission of 100000!"


    "He handed in the photos."


    "How do you know?" Si Yue was surprised. "Did you follow him?"


    "Didn''t I go into your private room?" Muruchen replied, "I remember everyone sitting there. According to the angle of the photo, it should be him."

 Chapter 594

    Since someone wanted to alienate his relationship with Si Yue, mu Ruchen naturally had to be on guard all the time, so that day, he specially arranged for Si Yue to eat there.


    There''s surveillance over there. If something goes wrong, it''s easy to find it.


    Si Yue didn''t know so much. He just thought mu Ruchen was amazing. He only stayed in the room for less than a minute and remembered everyone''s seats?


    "Brother, what should we do now?" Si Yue asked.


    "Where is Mufeng?" Mu Ruchen is very curious, out of such a thing, he did not even ask?


    "He went to work." Si Yue was very serious.


    "Did he see the news?"


    "I don''t know. When I woke up, he had already gone to work. I thought it was a big deal, so I came to you immediately." Si Yue told him the truth.


    Mu Ruchen seems to understand that Mu Feng is intentional.


    Because mu Ruchen said those words to him yesterday, he fell in love with him. Moreover, Si Yue has become a public figure now, and his every move has become news. If we let the outside world know that Si Yue, a talented oil painting master, likes men, that would be a big deal.


    "Brother, what''s the problem?" Si Yue asked.


    "No problem," muruchen chuckled. "I''ll handle this matter. You can live your life normally."


    "Oh, then I''ll go home!"


    Mu Ruchen nodded.


    When an Lixia got up, Si Yue had already left, while mu Ruchen was reading the documents and didn''t go to the company. Now, the downstairs of the company must be full of reporters. He needs to be quiet.


    "Ah Chen?" An Lixia walks down the stairs vaguely, "why don''t you go to work?"


    "There''s a meeting in the afternoon, and it''s the same at home at other times," Mu Ruchen got up, helped an Lixia and let her walk slowly. "I''m ok."


    "Better be careful."


    "It seems that we have just heard the voice of the secretary Anlixia looked around and said, "where is he?"


    "Back."


    "What happened to him?" An Lixia asked, "what''s wrong with Mufeng?"


    "That''s not true," muruchen hugged an Lixia''s shoulder. "Xiao Xia, do you think that if I interfere in the relationship between Si Yue and Mu Feng, it will be too much?"


    "You want to be a third party?" This is the first thought in an Lixia''s mind, "are you still in love with Mufeng?"


    "Mufeng and Siyue are all idiots. A fool only knows how to pay, and a fool pretends that nothing has happened. Such a relationship, they can''t go far," muruchen sighed. "Looking at them, I''m worried."


    An Lixia despised him, "Yo, you''re acting like a love expert now. It''s like you were very smart when you were in love."


    "Apart from abusing you several times, I feel that I''m doing well It''s not bad, is it? At least he knew from the beginning that he liked anlixia?


    An Lixia disdains to smile, "Mr. mu, who pressed me in the women''s toilet at the first sight and played a hooligan?"


    "The process of falling in love is not the process of playing hooligans with each other?" Mu Ruchen took it for granted.


    "It''s you who have been playing a hooligan to me, and I have always refused you." Anlixia corrected him.


    Mu Ruchen doesn''t think so, "you are also acquiesced, aren''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia wants to refute, but he thinks about it again. Is it like this?


    Mu Ruchen held an Lixia in his arms, and then sighed, "wife, now I begin to understand why people say that children come to collect debts."


    "Why?" Anlixia doesn''t understand.


    "Now, for example, I want to be a hooligan to you, but this little guy is blocking my idea."


    For a long time in the future, mu Ruchen will be a vegetarian?


    "Father, you have to focus on your work now, or you will be very hard." Anlixia advised him.


    Mu Ruchen hugged him, "I want to focus on you."


    "Mu Ruchen, can you do something good?"


    "It seems that I can''t," muruchen buries her face in her neck. "You take away my promise, you have to be responsible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This guy is really getting more and more naive.


    In Xiayang International Group, Mufeng is dealing with documents, patiently dealing with all kinds of complicated things.


    At this time, the mobile phone around us rings, which is from Si Yue.


    Mufeng answers, "read?"


    "Brother, are you busy now?" Si Yue asked carefully.


    "Not busy." Mufeng put down the hand to see half of the document, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well!" Si Yue nodded, "did you watch today''s news?"


    "Yes."


    "You Have you seen anything about me? " Si Yue''s voice was a little depressed."See," Mufeng did not conceal him, "but this matter, the second will deal with it? After all, dealing with reporters is his strong point. "


    "Oh, I thought you were angry when you didn''t ask me anything."


    "What am I angry with?" Mufeng''s voice came lazily, "you are just exposed, not caught in bed, what am I angry about?"


    "It''s about identity being exposed or something, and it''s not good news, is it?"


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter. You''re not shady," Mufeng said with a smile. "Don''t think about it. If you''re bored at home alone, come to the company. I''m bored too. You can accompany me."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, the reporters downstairs have been driven away."


    "Oh." Si Yue hung up.


    Mufeng leans back in his chair, dazed and distracted. The exposure of Si Yue''s identity means that he has to keep a distance from him in public. Otherwise, if he affects Si Yue''s future, it''s not good.


    At this time, the door of the office was pushed open, and Zhou Fang walked past with a smile on his face.


    With the document in his hand, he handed it over without saying anything.


    Mufeng lazily opened it and thought it was an ordinary signature again. However, after reading it, he was startled.


    This is the evidence that he resells his shares, or even sells his company''s confidential documents!


    "What do you mean?" Mu Feng looked at the evidence. Although he didn''t do it, he felt like he had done it. What''s the matter?


    "This is what I asked Ono to investigate," Zhou Fang looked at Mufeng with a smile, "do you plead guilty?"


    "These seem to be hard evidence. Even if I want to argue, no one will believe it?" Mu Feng said with a bitter smile, "where did you forge the evidence?"


    "It''s not forged, it''s actually found by Ono," Zhou Fang looked at Mufeng. "Someone called me and said that you want to take the company for yourself and develop your own power secretly, so I let Ono investigate. Unexpectedly, it''s easy to find out."


    So easy to find, the other side is looking down on their intelligence?

 Chapter 595

    Mufeng has no excuse.


    In the face of such evidence, he did not want to defend at all, and no matter how much he said, no one would believe it, would he? After all, the facts are there, and no one believes what he said?


    "Who do you think did it?" Zhou Fang sat opposite him, dragging his chin and laughing, as if worried at all.


    "I did it." Now Mu Feng doubts whether he has split personality.


    "Who do you think is making trouble on purpose?" Zhou defense further explained, "the recent two masters are also strange, he does not work, is definitely not because of home care for summer and summer, but rather secretly investigate what."


    Mufeng felt a headache. If someone did it on purpose, then the identity of Siyue was exposed on purpose. What was the other party''s intention?


    Let Si Yue compete with mu Ruchen for family property?


    That forges these evidences, is wants him to resign, does not want to help mu Ruchen, or wants him to help Si Yue?


    Who''s behind it?


    Si Yue is going to go out, but the phone rings. It''s a strange number.


    "Hello?" Secretary read answer.


    "Mr. Si, have you considered my last proposal carefully?" Sound, with a mechanical sense, is obviously processed by some software, in order to cover up his original voice.


    Si Yue immediately became alert, "your proposal is very good, and I am very interested in it, but you always want to see you, or let me know more about you."


    "My message?" The other side laughs, "I like human beings, like powerful human beings, especially like to see powerful people fall from high places. Moreover, it''s my biggest interest to drag them down from high places by hand and watch them feel miserable!"


    "So you think my brother is powerful, so you chose him?" Si Yue asked.


    "Mu Ruchen''s biggest handle is his family, and you, too, are his family. Moreover, I don''t believe you will be indifferent in the face of such a big property."


    Si Yue didn''t speak, just listened.


    "You are the illegitimate son of the Mu family. You have never enjoyed the love of your father since childhood. The Mu family owes you so much. Shouldn''t you make up for it with material things?" The other side just said, "but they don''t seem to share your property. Si Yue, aren''t you jealous?"


    "I certainly can''t give up so easily?" Si Yue said along with him, "but it''s not easy for me to disguise until today. Do you think I will trust you so easily?"


    "How can I convince you?"


    "Let me see you once."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other party hung up.


    Si Yue calls mu Ruchen and tells him the situation. Mu Ruchen asks him to insist on meeting him, and then tells him not to worry and to do whatever he should.


    Muruchen answered a phone call, frowned, and then told anlixia that it had been handed in for a while, then hurried out.


    And just in time, Xiliang and Mo Jin also came back, someone accompany an Lixia, mu Ruchen also rest assured.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Jin asked an Lixia, "ah Chen has been strange recently. What happened?"


    An Lixia shakes his head, "derailed?"


    Mo Jin knew it was a joke. "I hope he cheated."


    "Why?" Anlixia asked.


    "So I can beat him up straight." Mo Jin has always wanted to beat mu Ruchen, there is no reason, just want to beat him.


    "You are his father-in-law. You can fight as you like!"


    Mo Jin looked at her daughter lovingly, "my daughter is still good."


    "By the way, why didn''t you go to my brother''s today?" An Lixia looks at Mo Jin and Xiliang, "didn''t you say that you should take care of Xia Ying?"


    "You also need to take care of him," Xiliang said, sitting on the sofa. "Ah Chen is so busy recently. Your father is worried that ah Chen will ignore you."


    "How?" Anlixia chuckled.


    She believes that the world will come to an end one day, and does not believe that mu Ruchen will do any harm to her.


    Mo Jin put her finger on her daughter''s wrist to make sure her body is safe. "When it''s OK, I''ll take you out for a walk. Don''t always stay at home."


    Speaking of this, Anli Xiadu said, "Dad, tell me about ah Chen and teach him a lesson. This guy always thinks that I shouldn''t go out. When I go out, I encounter all kinds of dangers. He always thinks that pregnant women should stay at home and have a rest."


    "In danger, I will protect you. As for pregnant women, they should stay at home and rest. Only mu Ruchen, an ignorant man, can say that!" Mo Jin a face of disdain, "to the appropriate out exercise, although the intense exercise can not do, but walking what, or must."


    "It seems that I haven''t gone for a walk with you for a long time," anlixia looked at them coquettishly. "Shall we go out for a walk? It''s sunny today. "


    Mo Jin stood up, "go."


    And this is, an Lixia''s mobile phone rings, it''s a text message.Nowadays, when chat software is flying all over the world, who still sends text messages?


    An Lixia took out her mobile phone and opened it. She thought it was a spam message, but she saw a picture!


    In the picture, mu Ruchen stands at the door. A coquettish woman opens the door of the room for him. Two people just stand at the door. The scene is very ambiguous.


    Women are exposed on the front, while mu Ruchen is on the back. Moreover, the house number is clearly shown in the photo.


    It''s clear that an Lixia is going to catch the traitor.


    These days, mu Ruchen always goes out in a hurry, and then comes back without warning. His behavior is really weird. Is it related to this woman? Is mu Ruchen really unable to resist the physiological desire, so he went out to find a woman?


    When an Lixia hesitates, a phone call comes in. The phone only shows the word "anonymous", but it doesn''t show the phone number.


    What''s going on?


    "It''s OK. Take it." Mo Jin was smiling, but there was something terrible in her smile.


    Andrea answers the phone, "hello?"


    "Miss ANN, did you see the picture?" At the other end of the phone, it''s a man''s voice, but because the voice has been special and processed, it can''t distinguish the real timbre.


    An Lixia turns on the recording on her mobile phone and records their conversation.


    "What do you mean by the pictures you gave me?" Anlixia asked.


    "Aren''t you curious about Mu Ruchen''s itinerary?" Don''t you feel a little proud of the other woman''s voice in the other woman''s smile


    "Who are you? Why are you telling me that? "


    "I''m just a person who doesn''t like to see mu Ruchen," the other party said with a smile. "The photos are absolutely true. It''s up to you to believe it or not, but everyone with brains will believe it." With that, the conversation hung up.


    Photos, should not be false, so mu Ruchen really went to the hotel to find a woman?

 Chapter 596

    The picture should be true.


    An Lixia looks at mu Ruchen in the photo, his straight back, and his temperament like a king. It''s just a photo, but it still makes people feel his aggressive aura. Such a powerful existence can''t be imitated by outsiders.


    However, who has something to do with the man who opened the door for him?


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Jin walked over and saw the photo, "what do you mean?"


    An Lixia was stunned and shook her head.


    "Is ah Chen really cheating?" Mo Jin smiles and enlarges the photo, "can it be processed?"


    Usually joking belongs to joking, Mo Jin believes that mu Ruchen will not do such a thing.


    "Are you kidding me? How could ah Chen cheat?" Xiliang smiles, "isn''t he the one who hates strange women most? It''s impossible to fall in love with other women so soon. "


    Yes, mu Ruchen''s favorite is anlixia.


    Before he got married, he was still so loyal to her. Now they are married, and he values his family so much. How can he cheat? If he was a playboy, he would not be so cold and lustless for so many years.


    An Lixia takes back his wishful thinking, and then dials mu Ruchen''s phone.


    The phone is still connected quickly.


    "Wife?" On the other end of the phone, mu Ruchen''s voice came, very gentle.


    Hearing such a gentle voice, anlixia was more sure that muruchen was not so casual, "ah Chen, what are you doing?"


    "Talking about things," muruchen said vaguely, "miss me?"


    "Am I disturbing you?"


    "No," muruchen said with a smile, "your business is more important than mine."


    "Are you talking to a woman now?" Anlixia asked.


    "Yes, how do you know?" Mu Ruchen asked.


    "Just now a person called me and said that you were cheating. He also sent me a picture of you entering a woman''s room and the room number."


    "Xiao Xia, I need to deal with some urgent things now. I''ll contact you later."


    Mu Ruchen hung up and immediately dialed another phone.


    "Second master, what can I do for you?" Ouyang ye asked.


    "Surround the hotel. No one is allowed in or out. Send someone to help you when you go out!" Mu Ruchen immediately gave an order.


    "Yes


    Hang up the phone, muruchen will call an Lixia.


    "It''s all over so quickly?" Andrea was curious.


    "I don''t have anything to say for the moment," Mu Ruchen chuckled. "It''s rare that you call me. I cherish this opportunity."


    "You hurry to deal with your affairs. I''ll be fine," an Lixia''s voice was soft. "Na, mu Ruchen, although I don''t mind you talking to a woman, you''d better behave yourself."


    "I know," Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "don''t worry, I haven''t been so hungry."


    "Well, you''re busy. This account will be settled when you come back!" An Lixia''s insincere threat.


    "Yes, wife."


    Mu Ruchen''s voice is gentle, even breathing with a smile, such a feeling immersed in happiness, outsiders can not imitate.


    Hang up the phone, muruchen''s lips are still with a smile.


    "Checked by my wife?" Asked the coquettish woman opposite.


    "Well!" Mu Ruchen didn''t feel humiliated at all. Instead, he had a sense of pride. Then he looked up at the woman in front of him and said, "your information is very timely. I''ll let the assistant enter your card for the negotiated price."


    When talking to other women, mu Ruchen''s voice is cold, and his beautiful face is cold and lustless. No matter how beautiful the woman opposite you is or how little she wears, he doesn''t want to see more.


    "Second master, can''t you share my smile when you just called your wife?" A woman''s voice is coquettish.


    Mu Ruchen ignored her words and sorted out all the documents, "I''ll go first."


    "Second master, are you a little over the river?" Say, a little more of their shoulders out.


    "The relationship between us was just employment. Now that your task has been completed, I have nothing to do with you. "Mu Ruchen took the document and turned to leave.


    It''s very unkind.


    For other women, mu Ruchen felt that he did not have to be merciful.


    The hotel is full of ouyangye people. They check room by room.


    Since that person can send an Lixia photos just now, it means that he is in the hotel, guarding all the exits, and mu Ruchen is searching in the check-in list.


    That person, who knows how to imitate other people''s voices, is also an expert. Otherwise, he would not imitate Amy so casually. At this point, mu Ruchen asked the woman just now to investigate the relevant people.


    There are mysterious and abnormal natives who know how to imitate people''s voices. The woman calls up ten of them. Mu Ruchen writes down all these names, and then looks at them one by one according to the hotel''s check-in list.It''s impossible for the other party to register with his real name, so mu Ruchen drew the suspicious person and then asked people to focus on the investigation.


    At this time, mu Ruchen''s mobile phone rings, which is a strange number.


    "Hello?" Mu Ruchen gets on the phone.


    "Mu Ruchen, are you still human?" The voice of the other side was obviously angry, "human beings should have suspicion, despair, helplessness and hesitation. Do you have any?"


    Mu Ruchen sneered, "you said these, is not now you?"


    "You think if you surround the hotel, you can catch me?" The other side burst out laughing, "Mu Ruchen, I think you are very interesting. In the future, my goal is you. I think you won''t let me down, ha ha ha..."


    He likes the strong people, the weak look of the strong people, their despair and helplessness. Even if his current plan fails, he will surely succeed in the future.


    After so many years, he finally found a man who could compete with him. He decided to prolong the game.


    The call time is too short for mu Ruchen to track the location of the other party.


    Just then, the roof, suddenly out of a violent explosion!


    Bang!


    The whole hotel seems to be shaking!


    Suddenly, all the guests were flustered and ran down one by one. Some were wearing bathrobes, and some were bare arms. The violent explosion made all of them come out to escape, and no one could stop them.


    The crowd rushed past mu Ruchen.


    And in the crowd, there was a man in a windbreaker and a hat, head down, passing in a hurry.


    Mu Ruchen looked at him, and he also seemed to notice mu Ruchen. He stopped and looked over.


    With a cold smile on her white face, she lowered her hat brim and left in a hurry with the crowd.

 Chapter 597

    Mu Ruchen knew it was the man, but he didn''t stop him.


    Now there are so many people. If something happens and there are too many casualties, he can''t be selfish enough to put so many people in danger in order to solve his own problems.


    In the confusion, ouyangye came over.


    "Second master, do you want to take action?"


    "No, you go to the roof to see if there are any casualties. If there are, take them to the hospital immediately."


    "Yes


    Although mu Ruchen doesn''t know the origin and purpose of this person, one thing is certain that this person must be a person who will do anything to achieve his own purpose.


    In order to escape, he deliberately blew up the hotel, causing panic. He only had himself in his eyes, and didn''t care about the life or death of others.


    It''s just such a person. What kind of grudge does he have with himself?


    Although mu Ruchen only looked at each other from a distance, he was almost certain that he didn''t know the man. Since he didn''t know him, why did he fight against him?


    The explosion was on the top of the building. No one was injured at the scene. The damaged room was on the top floor, but there was no guest room on the top floor.


    After dealing with the hotel, mu Ruchen drives home. However, at this time, he receives a phone call from a strange number.


    "Hello?" Muruchen stopped the car.


    "Mr. mu, I heard that your son was not born to you," the other party said with a cold smile. "Now your wife is pregnant. You don''t like this son very much, do you?"


    Mu Ruchen suddenly nervous, "if you dare to play my son''s idea, I will not spare you!"


    "Oh, angry?" The other side laughed, "I found that the general way of playing games is useless for you, you are not human at all, so I intend to change a way, no matter you are human or not, I believe that you must have despair and helplessness, ha ha ha..."


    Mu Ruchen hung up and immediately drove to the school.


    They just want to torture him?


    Because he didn''t fall for it every time, so this man began to attack Ogaki?


    Mean!


    No matter what happens outside, the school is still quiet.


    In a quiet corner of the playground, a man in a windbreaker, catering to the cold wind, stood quietly, and opposite him, was Xiaoyuan.


    Thin body facing the cold wind, but still very straight, a delicate face with the respect of the king, so looked up at the uninvited guest.


    "You want to take me away and make my dad miserable?" Ogaki sneered, "do you think I will go with you?"


    The man took out his remote control and said, "this is the switch of the bomb. If I press it down, a place in your school will be bombed into ruins. As for whether there is anyone in that place, it''s not in my consideration at all."


    This person is inhuman!


    Ogaki looked at him coldly, "why do you want to be the enemy of my father?"


    "Because he is strong," the man smiles, "life is too lonely. For me, the only way to relieve boredom is to watch you so-called upper class people live in endless pain and regret."


    "Boring!" Xiaoyuan cold hum, "you just want to revenge the world?"


    "Boy, you are quite smart. Yes, I just want to revenge on the world, and even want to destroy the world, destroy everyone in the world," the man said with a cold smile. "You are still young. You may not understand how cruel and humble human beings are!"


    "Aren''t you human?"


    "Of course I am, so I am also ugly and humble," the man said impolitely, "boy, you are not mu Ruchen''s own son, you are doomed not to be loved, do you want to go with me?"


    "I won''t go with you!" Ogaki is almost certain.


    "Is it?"


    The man is not angry, just suddenly pressed a button on the remote control, suddenly


    Bang!


    A corner of the teaching building, suddenly exploded!


    "I''ll count from one to three. If you don''t follow me, I''ll blow up the whole building. Of course, whether your sister is still alive or not depends on his luck."


    The man smiles coldly, "one, two..."


    "After you take me away?" Ogaki interrupted the man''s words, "you take me away, see my father''s pain, your goal is achieved?" Ogaki sneered, "as you said, I''m not his own, so maybe my leaving will make them more relaxed?"


    "Let''s test it. After all, it''s a game. As long as it''s a game, you can win and lose. Do you dare to gamble with me once?" The man sneered, "we bet mu Ruchen''s mind, as well as his love for you."


    "You''ll never be my daddy''s match!" Xiaoyuan looked at him, with a stubborn light between his eyebrows, "my father is the most powerful person in the world, no matter what way, you will always be a loser!"Ogaki believes in Mu Ruchen and that his father is an omnipotent God.


    The sudden explosion of the school caused panic among teachers and students.


    In the explosion, two school staff were seriously injured and were sent to the hospital for treatment. In addition, because the students were in a hurry to run out, you had a stampede accident, and more than 20 students were injured.


    When mu Ruchen arrived, he saw everyone standing on the playground, but there was no sweet.


    The teacher was also in a hurry to run for his life and didn''t know the specific situation.


    Mu rushes into the teaching building.


    In the corridor, a small figure is running on it. She seems to be looking for something. She has searched every class, even every corner. But what about brother a yuan?


    He is in class, suddenly said to go to the toilet, and then never came back.


    The place, sweet are looking for, but still did not find Xiaoyuan figure.


    Maybe, he''s already gone?


    But Tiantian feels very uneasy and always feels that he will lose him. She is very afraid, so she can only keep looking for him blindly. She also knows that it is futile, but she just wants to find brother a yuan!


    "Sweet?" Muruchen called to his daughter.


    Seeing mu Ruchen, Tiantian seemed to see hope and rushed over immediately, "Daddy, daddy, have you seen brother a yuan? Has he gone to a safe place? "


    "Tell me what happened?"


    Tiantian shakes her head and tears flow down. "I don''t know. Brother a yuan suddenly said he wanted the toilet, so she went out. Then the school exploded and brother a yuan didn''t come back."


    Mu Ruchen held his daughter, "let''s go out first."


    "Daddy, I''ll go out myself. Can you help me find brother a yuan?"


    "He should have been taken away!"


    The man took Ogaki.


    With Ogaki''s temper, it is absolutely impossible to follow him, unless that person threatens him with the safety of teachers and students in the school.

 Chapter 598

    Ogaki disappeared, mu Ruchen almost all the power, but still can not find any clues.


    Basic school monitoring showed that Ogaki was talking with a man on the playground, and then suddenly after the explosion, the school power was cut off, so monitoring was interrupted.


    In the living room, the atmosphere was gloomy.


    Mu Ruchen sat on the sofa waiting for the news, but from yesterday until now, no news came.


    "Ah Chen?" Anlixia took his hand. "Ogaki will come back to us."


    There is no expression on muruchen''s face. He wants to smile and tell anlixia that he is OK, but now he has no courage to comfort others.


    He can''t even comfort himself.


    "It''s no use waiting here. If you don''t sleep or eat, you can at least drink water." Anlixia is very distressed.


    No news of Ogaki, she is also very sad, but also worried about anlixia.


    "I''m useless," muruchen said hoarsely. "I can''t even protect my son. I''m really useless!"


    "Ah Chen, you are not a good father!" Anlixia hugged him, "you are a great father. Xiaoyuan will come back. Our son will come back."


    At this time, mu Ruchen''s mobile phone rang.


    Mu Ruchen immediately picked up the phone to answer, no matter what number is displayed above.


    "Hello?"


    "Daddy, it''s me." On the other end of the phone, it''s Ogaki''s voice.


    "Xiaoyuan?" Mu Ruchen immediately excited, "Xiaoyuan, where are you? You tell me, I''ll pick you up at once. "


    "Daddy, I may not go back for a while," Ogaki''s voice was very calm, "I called you, just want to let daddy rest assured, I''m fine now."


    "Tell me where you are?" No matter what, mu Ruchen''s son is the safest only when he is by his side.


    "Daddy, where I am, you can''t find it, so don''t force it," Ogaki said with a smile. "I made a bet with that man on our relationship."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen was stunned.


    "I''m not going home now, daddy. When I''m 18 years old, I''ll be an adult. I''ll show up. Believe me." Ogaki''s voice was firm.


    "Who wants you to bet with that pervert?" Mu Ruchen raised his voice with a strong reproach.


    "I volunteered," Xiaoyuan chuckled, "and I believe that no matter who I am, no matter what I do, in daddy''s heart, I will always be your son. No matter what I do wrong, I believe that daddy will not want me, right?"


    Thin voice, with a little shiver.


    "Yes, you will always be my son."


    "Don''t worry, daddy. I''m sure I''ll win this gamble," Xiaoyuan said with a smile. "Daddy, I live happily every day. I take good care of mommy and the baby in Mommy''s stomach. I also tell Tiantian that I like her and will always like her. No matter when, I like him very much."


    Xiaoyuan''s voice with a sob, "this man, he didn''t want to hurt me, he just didn''t believe in human feelings, just want to see the ugliest side of human beings, so Daddy, don''t send people to find me, and don''t be sad."


    Mu Ruchen''s eyes were sour and he couldn''t say a word.


    "Daddy, let people be willful once and take part in this gamble. Is that ok?" Ogaki asked carefully.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well... " A word, but all the strength.


    "Also, you go to Mommy''s bedroom to see if there is anything in the drawer on the left side of her bedside table, and if there are any dangerous goods in the penholder of Mommy''s study."


    "He used these to threaten you?" Mu Ruchen asked fiercely.


    "It''s a deal," Ogaki said calmly. "Daddy, I''m going to hang up. Remember to have a good life. I''ll go back. I''ll come back to you. Don''t be sad."


    "Xiaoyuan..."


    Doodle doodle


    There''s a blind tone on the phone.


    Mu Ruchen immediately went upstairs and rushed into the bedroom. In the drawer of the bedside table, he found a bundle of explosives.


    When the bomb was quickly removed, mu Ruchen rushed to an Lixia''s study. In the pencil case, he found a bomb the size of a finger. Although it was not powerful, if an Lixia was in the study, he might not be able to live.


    Did the other party threaten Ogaki in these ways?


    Mu Ruchen sits on the chair and dials Ouyang Ye''s phone.


    "Did you track the signal?"


    "It''s interfered," Ouyang ye said, "but it''s preliminarily determined that the source of the signal is not in Nancheng, but abroad."


    The world is very big. He has no clue. Where is he going to find his son?


    Do you want to wait until your son is eighteen?


    But he has to wait so many years. How can he survive?At this time, mu Ruchen''s mobile phone rang. It was ouyuxi.


    "Hello?" Mu Ruchen began to have a headache, which he couldn''t bear.


    "Mr. mu, do you have any news about the man who is behind us?"


    "He took my son." Mu Ruchen rubbed the swollen temples, but there was no relief effect at all.


    "His name is hale. He''s a psychopath. He likes to see people''s despair and pain, especially the pain of those above."


    Hale, hale?


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "Englishman?"


    "His nationality is Britain. However, it is said that he was also making trouble in an important political election in Britain last time. This man has great ability. If he doesn''t show up on his own initiative, we can hardly find him."


    So it''s impossible for him to find Ogaki?


    "I think it''s just for his bad taste to take away your son. He won''t hurt him, but will treat him well. So you don''t have to be sad. One day, he will use your son to deal with you."


    It sounds terrible.


    However, it''s good news for mu Ruchen. He doesn''t mind if Ogaki will fight against him, as long as Ogaki can be safe.


    Hang up the phone, mu Ruchen feel more pain, like to explode.


    However, he still put up with calling Ouyang Ye.


    "Second master, what can I do for you?"


    "Do whatever you can to find a man named hall!" Mu Ruchen said with difficulty.


    "Yes


    Hang up the phone, mu Ruchen began to feel whirling.


    This feeling is not because there is no rest, but


    Mu Ruchen looked down at his hand and found that his fingertips had blackened. It was obvious that the bomb was poisonous, and the man deliberately asked Ogaki to tell him that he wanted him to ignore these things in panic and get poisoned.


    There is mo Jin in, although he is not afraid, but how much can know, this is the person''s revenge, revenge his failure again and again.

 Chapter 599

    When mu Ruchen woke up, it was two days later.


    He was in the bedroom, with an Lixia beside him. The sunshine outside was very bright. However, mu Ruchen looked at it and felt a twitch in his stomach.


    "Ah Chen, are you awake?" An Lixia immediately went to inquire.


    "How long did I sleep?" Mu Ruchen frowned and wanted to get up, but he almost had no strength.


    "You''re not sleeping, you''re in a coma," anlixia said, sitting beside the bed. "You''ve been in a coma for two days. You scared me to death. When I went to the study to find you, you were almost out of breath. Fortunately, my father was at home, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Mu Ruchen inclined his lips and wanted to smile, but he didn''t show any expression, "sorry, I didn''t protect Ogaki."


    "After you were in a coma, Ogaki called me again and called me," Mingming was very sad, but he still had a bright smile on his face. "He told me that when he reached the age of 18, he would come back. No matter who he was or what he wanted to do, let us remember that he would always want to be our son."


    Mu Ruchen''s eyes were sore. "I''m an unqualified father."


    "Yes, you are really unqualified," an Lixia said with a false reproach on her face. "You should bear everything by yourself and blame yourself for all your faults. You are really unqualified for overindulgence and overprotection of children."


    Mu Ruchen said with a bitter smile, "Xiao Xia, I''m stupid. I can''t continue to live like before without Xiaoyuan. He is our son and a member of our family. Without him, the family is incomplete. I can''t think that everything hasn''t happened. I can''t wait for him to come back."


    "Who told you to wait," an Lixia said with a sour nose, "you are mu Ruchen. You have great power. We can wait and look for it. If we find it ahead of time, it''s the best. If we can''t find it, we will come back when Xiaoyuan is 18 years old anyway?"


    They will not give up looking for Ogaki, even if it is in vain.


    Mu Ruchen holds an Lixia''s hand, "Xiao Xia, I..."


    Stomach, suddenly came a nausea!


    Mu Ruchen immediately got out of bed, rushed into the bathroom and vomited.


    Coma for so long, nothing to eat, spit out is just stomach acid.


    "Ah Chen, are you ok?" Anlixia asked with concern.


    Mu Ruchen shook his head, "nothing, just suddenly feel a nausea in the stomach."


    Anlixia patted him on the back, "I haven''t got pregnant yet. Why do you start to have reaction first?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen looked at her innocently, "if I vomit, you won''t vomit again?"


    That mu Ruchen is willing to vomit for ten months, in exchange for an Lixia to eat, drink and sleep during pregnancy.


    "Dad said, I just don''t have time to vomit. Let me keep in a good mood during my pregnancy, so that I can get pregnant and vomit later." An Lixia said something very serious, and then hugged him from behind, "so ah Chen, would you like to be happy? Even if it''s for me and my baby, I''ll be happy, because if you''re not happy, I''ll be very sad. "


    Mu Ruchen knew that an Lixia was just comforting him.


    Her eyes are swollen, in his coma these days, she must secretly cry many times, right?


    Although Xiaoyuan is not their own child, in an Lixia''s heart, she must have regarded him as her own son for a long time. She must be more sad than anyone for Xiaoyuan''s disappearance this time?


    However, in order to comfort him, she is still forced to smile, mu Ruchen is very distressed, even for Xiao Xia, he should also cheer up, right?


    In this incident, the most sad, and a person.


    Sweet.


    Without Ogaki, she suddenly didn''t want to do anything, didn''t want to go to school, didn''t want to eat, didn''t want to talk to anyone, so she was alone in the bedroom and didn''t want to go anywhere.


    Mo Jin came to Tiantian''s room after checking mu Ruchen''s body.


    Tiantian is still sitting on the floor, holding her little body with red eyes.


    "Sweet, still sad?" Mo Jin sat on the ground, holding her little body in her arms.


    "Grandfather," sweet retracted into his arms, a pair of big dark eyes, with tears, "is my daddy OK?"


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ve woken up," Mo Jin held her lovingly. "Your father decided to be strong. Don''t you plan to be strong?"


    "But I can''t be strong," Tiantian said with tears. "I''m very sad without brother a yuan. I can''t laugh."


    Mo Jin patted his body, "didn''t he say that he would come back?"


    "But I can''t wait for so many years," Tiantian rubbed in Mo Jin''s arms. "Grandfather, I want brother a yuan to come to me now. Without him, I don''t want to do anything."


    "You call it dependence," Mo Jin chuckles, "but it''s not a good thing to rely too much on one person. You can like Xiaoyuan, but the best state is that when Xiaoyuan is there, you should rely on him seriously, but when he leaves, you should also be able to live bravely.""But my heart is very sad," tears, and gushed out, "grandfather, I''m really sad."


    "Grandfather knows," Mo Jin comforted her, "but my sweet is always the bravest, isn''t she?"


    "No, I''m not brave, not at all."


    "Tiantian, do you think Xiaoyuan is excellent?" Mo Jin asked.


    Tiantian nodded, "brother a yuan is very excellent. I believe he will surpass daddy in the future!" Sweet has always believed that.


    "Good people usually attract many other girls. If you are not good, how can you get close to them in the future? What can you do to defeat your rival? " Mo Jin patted her on the back, "if you are not much better than your opponent, you will feel weak, right?"


    Sweet eyes.


    "You want to see Ogaki robbed?"


    Tiantian immediately shook her head, "brother a yuan is mine!"


    No one can rob her!


    "Then you should make yourself strong when he is not around you, so that when you meet again, he will be very amazing, and then his eyes will naturally be attracted by you." Mo Jin said in a deceptive tone.


    Although this statement is far fetched, it is better than watching Tian Tian sad.


    Tiantian nodded vigorously, "I will, grandfather, you start to teach me medicine now, and then I will let daddy teach me business!"


    "Why study business?"


    "Because brother a yuan will be a businessman in the future. If I understand, I will have more common topics with him, and I will have more capital to defeat my rival in the future?"


    Mo Jin smiles and wipes the tears on her face, "then be stronger."


    "Well!"


    Making yourself better is the best decision.

 Chapter 600

    During the period of Mu Ruchen''s health, the news about Si Yue became more and more fierce.


    Some people say that he was brilliant and didn''t show up because he was afraid that he was too sharp and that he was envied by mu Ruchen. Before, Si Yue entered the Mu group, but later he disappeared?


    Some people say that it is because Si Yue himself is low-key and indifferent to fame and wealth, and he is not willing to compete with mu Ruchen.


    It is also said that Si Yue is an illegitimate child and can''t be seen. Therefore, in order to protect mu Xuanyin, the family won''t let him show up so as not to affect the reputation of their Mu family.


    But no matter what kind of statement, it is beneficial to Si Yue. In everyone''s eyes, Si Yue is at a disadvantage and needs the care of the public.


    However, Si Yue does not need it at all.


    Every day, the newspapers say that mu Ruchen and mu Xuanyin are not good. They are all supporting Si Yue. But Si Yue doesn''t need any support at all?


    In Mufeng''s office, Si Yue was angry!


    Put the newspaper in a ball and throw it far away into the garbage can.


    "Why do these people talk so casually? They''re not me. How do you know I''m miserable? " Si Yue thinks that the days of the day are carefree!


    "The public is like this," Mufeng said lazily as he looked at the documents. "They want to see noble people pulled down from the altar. They prefer to believe that the rich and powerful are filthy."


    "What theory is that?" Si Yue was a little angry.


    "To put it bluntly, they just want to watch the excitement, to see how crazy Mu Laoer is, and how pitiful you are. It''s better to put on a story of counter attack, which will be even more wonderful."


    "Am I making a movie?" Si Yue sat beside him in a huff.


    "In the public mind, you are their representative. They want to see you fight mu Ruchen." Mufeng raised his head and laughed, "do you dare to fight?"


    "I don''t have a fighting position, either?" Si Yue was still very angry, "I''m a painter. What''s the dispute with a businessman?"


    Mu Feng smiles.


    "Does the company have a press department? I want to go to them, I want to speak! " Si Yue stood up and said, "brother, you are with me. People from the news department must listen to you."


    Mufeng stood up and said, "if you think about it well, maybe you will offend the public. When they all start to scold you, you will have bad luck."


    "I''m not afraid of them!" Secretary read a brave face, "come on, let''s go to the news department!"


    Mufeng followed him away.


    Si Yue said to the outside world that he was only a painter, and he didn''t show up. He just wanted to live the life of ordinary people, and didn''t want to be watched everywhere. In addition, mu Ruchen was very kind to him, and their family had a good relationship. I hope that people outside would not interfere with his life any more. If you are interested in him, you should pay more attention to his works.


    No one taught him this, but he said it very well, not like a simple and kind-hearted man.


    Mu Feng looks at his eloquent appearance. Suddenly, he has a bit of illusion. He thinks that Si Yue is not as simple as it seems. He thinks that maybe he is also a scheming person?


    At the time of admiring the wind and shaking the God, Si Yue had finished, with a simple smile on his face, and seemed to be very happy.


    "Brother, let''s go out to dinner?" Si Yue said with a smile, "it seems that many days have not been so easy. Let''s have a good meal!"


    "Look, you Are you all right? " Mufeng looked at the abnormality on his face.


    "Come on, I''m just excited. Let''s go!" Si Yue took Mufeng''s hand and walked forward.


    In front of all the people in the news department, Si Yue took the initiative to hold Mufeng''s hand.


    It''s not the wrist, it''s the hand.


    So he has been pulling him, even to the elevator, he is still in my hands.


    Si Yue never touched him.


    Mufeng didn''t refuse.


    This feeling of being actively approached is like walking in the desert, dying of thirst, suddenly seeing the oasis, knowing that it might be a mirage, but he is still willing to run forward.


    It''s hopeless, he knows, but he''s willing to be so hopeless.


    Elevator, to the first floor of the hall, but the secretary read actually did not let go of his hand, in the eyes of everyone surprised, still holding his hand forward.


    "Big brother, I know there is a restaurant nearby. It''s delicious!" Si Yue said with a smile, "shall we go to eat?"


    Mufeng nodded, "good."


    In terms of eating, Mufeng always listens to Si Yue. He has no requirements for eating. He just needs to fill his stomach. He can eat whatever he wants or doesn''t want.


    There are reporters following behind, Mufeng felt it, and even felt the reporters were shooting at them.


    Take pictures of them holding hands.


    Si Yue didn''t know whether he didn''t feel it or he just did it on purpose. He took him by the hand and said how delicious the food was. He walked on.If standing in the view of Si Yue, Mufeng should release his hand and remind him in time that some reporters will follow them. However, a burst of evil thoughts suddenly surged up in Mufeng''s heart.


    So holding his hand, let reporters take photos, people outside know that together with them, let Si Yue have no way back.


    But he was afraid to see Si Yue flinch.


    What if he can''t bear the pressure to leave him?


    Mufeng knows that he''s gambling, but these days, seeing that he''s in trouble and can''t help, he''s fed up with this feeling. Let''s gamble!


    The food in the restaurant is not so delicious for Mufeng, but Siyue is delicious.


    "Brother, is it delicious?" Si Yue asked.


    Mu Feng nodded, "if you think it''s delicious, it''s good."


    "Not good?" Si Yue blinked and added some dishes. He handed them to Si Yue with his own chopsticks and said, "try this!"


    Mufeng opened his mouth to eat.


    It''s called feeding.


    It''s something between lovers.


    In today''s society, women and women call each other husband and wife, go out hand in hand, hook their shoulders and feed each other. In everyone''s eyes, this is called boudoir, but if two men hand in hand, feed each other, this is love.


    Mu Fengming knew it was wrong, but he didn''t refuse.


    But I don''t enjoy his actions.


    "Yue," Mufeng looked at his abnormality, "are you very happy?"


    "Yes," Si Yue said with a bright smile, "these days, I''ve been very depressed. I can''t find Xiaoyuan. My brother is also poisoned. I have so many messy things. I think I should at least solve them first?"


    Mufeng looked at him, "you don''t want to see anything, tell me it''s still good."


    "Brother, aren''t you going to watch?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mufeng looks at him.


    (in order to give priority to queuing, two chapters should be updated first, and the remaining chapter may be at two points)


    in this paper, the first chapter is divided into two chapters

 Chapter 601

    In Mu Feng''s eyes, Si Yue has always been the kind of innocent person without any scheming. Even if others hurt him, he will still smile and say it''s OK.


    He always felt that Si Yue was so clean that he had never been contaminated with any dust in the world. He was always ignorant of the world, but unexpectedly, he didn''t look so stupid.


    Eat all the food on the table, Si Yue looks at Xiang Mufeng with a smile, "brother, you can go to check out!"


    Mufeng takes back his thoughts and goes to check out.


    When he came out, Si Yue saw the reporter hiding in the dark, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He just wanted to see Xiang Mufeng, as if he was fawning on him, smiling brightly.


    Mingming has always been Mufeng chasing Siyue. When did their roles turn over?


    This makes Mufeng feel uncomfortable.


    "Look, you laugh falsely." Mufeng stopped and looked at him, "in fact, you don''t have to..."


    "Big brother," Si Yue also stopped, turned around and met him face to face, "I''m sorry, this incident, I''m going to sacrifice you once."


    "What?"


    Si Yue came up to him, put his head in front of him and gave him a kiss on his face!


    Mufeng was shocked!


    If we say that the front of the hand, feeding, may be the intimacy between brothers, then now what is this?


    What does it mean to be photographed by reporters?


    Does Si Yue understand or not?


    "Sorry, big brother, I don''t like this kind of hiding relationship," Si Yue looked at him. "Whether I''m with you because I want to keep you for my brother, or because I like it, after all, we all want to be together, I don''t like the ambiguity."


    Mufeng didn''t seem to understand what Si Yue said.


    "I like the clear relationship. These days, I''m not happy at all," Si Yue said frankly. "Are you not happy, too? I don''t know whether to help me or not. I''m in conflict every day, right


    Secretary read with a smile, "these days, I think, long pain is better than short pain!"


    "Ah?" Mufeng didn''t quite understand, "what is long pain better than short pain?"


    He''s leaving him?


    But it''s not like this, is it?


    "It''s better to be public than to hide!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mufeng doesn''t understand it. Does it mean that long pain is not as good as short pain?


    "Brother, maybe I can''t express myself, but I''m very excited now!" Si Yue blinked, "this is the first time I''ve done something like a schemer. It''s exciting!"


    Conspirators?


    Mufeng looked at him in disbelief, "where is your plot?"


    "That''s to go to the news department to speak, and then bring you to dinner!" Si Yue smiles brightly.


    "It''s a conspiracy, too?"


    Si Yue nodded, "I''ve never done such a deliberate thing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mufeng really didn''t know what to say.


    "I know that it will bring you trouble and affect your image after it is made public, but you chose this road, didn''t you? You should take part of the responsibility. We can''t be furtive all our lives. I can''t stick to this furtive relationship. Now that I''ve been photographed by reporters, news will be flying all over the sky tomorrow. Unless you publicly say that you don''t want to be with me, you can''t escape this muddy water! "


    Mu Feng looks at Si Yue, there are too many feelings in his eyes.


    Yes, during this period of time, he has been reluctant to help Si Yue. He has been watching, watching his attitude, and even watching coldly. He thinks that Si Yue will eventually choose to leave him, and Mufeng has already planned to accept it.


    He''s about to admit his life!


    At this time, Si Yue was suddenly willing to disclose their relationship and said so many words that moved him.


    Yes, he is indeed a man of mind.


    Si Yue always said that he didn''t like him. When he was about to die, he suddenly pulled him into happiness.


    Mu Feng reaches out his hand and hugs Si Yue.


    I don''t want to let go. I don''t want to let go anymore.


    As long as Si yueken takes a step towards him, the rest of the road will be completed by him. In the future, no matter what he meets, he will stand in front of him!


    Kiss and hug, so that the relationship between the two is not so simple as misunderstanding, right?


    The next day, it was all over the place.


    Si Yue first issued a statement saying that he didn''t appear because of his brother''s problem, but because he wanted to live an ordinary life. Later, he was photographed by reporters making out with a man.


    So, everyone understood that the reason why Si Yue refused to show up was that he was gay and afraid that his hobby would be discovered, so he kept hiding, right?


    Besides, isn''t the man he likes the vice president of Xiayang group?


    Mu Ruchen put the person that Si Yue likes in the position of vice president, which shows that he is really good to Si Yue.As a result, the doubt that Mu family treats Si Yue badly is ignored by the public, and everyone''s attention falls on Si Yue''s love affair.


    Man to man, tut Tut, this news is too hot.


    However, at the beginning, the public just talked about it. Later, a small part of the public began to bless them, saying that Si Yue was willing to give up fame and wealth just to be with the people he liked. As expected, only such pure people would do such clean things.


    Others say that artists are lonely. I hope that people as simple as Si Yue can say goodbye to loneliness.


    Slowly, the originally bad public opinion is getting better, and more and more people are blessing Siyue.


    The situation, it seems, is not as bad as they think.


    Si Yue and Mu Feng come to Mu Ruchen''s house to ask if he is the mastermind behind the scenes. By the way, I''ll see him.


    "Brother, how is your health?" Si Yue asked.


    "Good. There''s nothing wrong with it except sometimes nausea and vomiting."


    "Nausea, vomiting?" Mufeng frowned, "Xia Xia''s child, moved to your stomach?"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "this is my residual poison, not pregnant vomiting!"


    "Brother, why do you want to help me?" Si Yue asked directly, "shouldn''t you feel ashamed when your brother is with a man?"


    Mu Ruchen shook his head, "I can also be regarded as a past person. Who I like is who I like. It has nothing to do with men and women."


    "So brother, even if Xia Xia is a man, you will like her?" Si Yue asked.


    "Don''t say she''s a man, even if she''s not human, I love her as much as I do!"


    What a great feeling, however


    "Mu Ruchen, who do you say is not human?" An Lixia, who was eating fruit with her daughter, was very angry in an instant. "Do you think you are hurt, and I dare not move you?"


    "Wife, I don''t mean that. I mean, I love you no matter what you become."


    "So you think, one day, I will become a non human being?"


    "I..."


    Mu Ruchen is silly. If he quarrels with his wife, he has to lose, so just admit his mistake. Resistance is unnecessary.

 Chapter 602

    Anlixia''s pregnant vomiting accident is not so serious, although it will also vomit, but what to eat or what to eat, and eat a lot, the body slowly fat up, the stomach is also bulging a little bit a day.


    During the prenatal examination, it was found that they were twins, and both of them were sons. Tiantian was very happy, so he had two younger brothers to bully.


    However, before an Lixia gave birth to a baby, Mr. Xia Ying gave birth to a seven jin little princess.


    Chubby, white and tender, especially lovely.


    As for the child''s name, Xia Ying ignores Mo Yu, who is looking through the dictionary, and directly names it Xia Baicheng!


    Why doesn''t Xia Yu care more about the name itself?


    Mo Yu closed the dictionary and looked at Xia Ying very seriously, "wife, are you stupid to have a baby?"


    "I''m smart!" Xia Ying looks proud.


    "Why isn''t my child named Mo?"


    "Because she was born by me," Xia Ying looked at her daughter, and the more she looked at her, the more lovely she was. "The child I gave birth to, of course, has to follow my surname? In our family, your surname is mo, and so is your father. I''m the only one, Xia. I''m going to pull the alliance! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yu was very disapproval, "you are my wife, the child you gave birth to is mine, it is very normal to have my family name!"


    "I don''t want our daughter to go the normal way!"


    "You..."


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Jin and Xiliang, who bought milk powder, heard that they were quarreling, so they went to ask about the situation.


    "Mom, my child, shouldn''t he be named Mo?" Mo Yu says with the tone of complaint, "Xiao Ying says, want to tell her surname."


    "Isn''t it normal for Xiaoying to have a child with her surname?" Xiliang sat by the bed, took over the child, and looked at Xia Ying with a smile


    "It''s Xia Bai Cheng!" Xia Ying replied happily, "it''s sweet and delicious!"


    "What about the nickname?" Xiliang asked, "what''s your nickname?"


    "Nickname..." Mo Yu wants to give his nickname immediately, but


    "Xiaobai, the nickname is Xiaobai!" Xia Ying laughs, "I don''t want her to have much potential. It''s good to be a fool for a lifetime. A fool has a fortune!"


    "Nice name." Mo Jin agreed.


    "Dad, do you agree that the child''s surname is Xia?"


    "No matter what the child''s surname is, it''s all from our family, isn''t it?" Mo Jin is very open-minded.


    "But..."


    "Xia Ying''s surname is Xia. Dare you say she''s not from our family?" Mo Jin asked.


    "It''s from our family, but does the child always have to follow the surname of the head of the family?" The head of the family, obviously he!


    Mo Jin nodded, "it''s because I want to share the family name of the head of the family, so it''s called xiangxia, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yu suddenly has nothing to say.


    Mo Jin patted him on the shoulder, "don''t lose heart. With children, you will find that you have no status at home. Fortunately, our family doesn''t have pets, otherwise..."


    Mo Yu sighs. He really has no status at home.


    "Husband, why don''t we have a little dog?" Xia Ying suddenly proposes.


    "No!" Mo Yu fiercely refused.


    "It''s between having a dog and having a child''s surname Xia. You choose one." Xia Ying blinks her eyes to hide her cunning.


    Mo Yu cold hum, "I choose the latter."


    "Husband, what do you say, I can''t hear you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yu gritted his teeth angrily, "I admit, my child''s name is Xia Baicheng!"


    "Good husband!"


    Mo Yu turned his head and did not speak.


    Although the mouth is not satisfied, but the heart, but very happy, what the child''s name, surname is good, as long as their mother and daughter safe, healthy and happy, he will be satisfied.


    Mo Yu''s children are very cute. After leaving hospital, an Lixia ran to see them from time to time, with a big stomach. They looked scary, but mu Ruchen couldn''t manage them. The only thing she could do was to accompany her.


    It was already evening when I left Xia Ying''s home.


    Mu Ruchen helped an Lixia, careful, her stomach is too big, let mu Ruchen see heart.


    "Daddy, do you look down on mommy?" Tiantian holds mummy''s hand and doesn''t worry at all, because mummy looks really healthy.


    It''s round.


    "Your mother has such a big stomach with two children in it. What if she changes her weight and lies on the ground?" Mu Ruchen is half joking.


    "You''re changing your focus!" Anlixia carrying a big stomach, "the two sons are very good, do not disturb me at all, I am happy now!"


    Mu Ruchen held her carefully.


    They originally came by car, but they got off on the mountain road. An Lixia said that he wanted to get down for a walk, and Mo Jin also said that he wanted to exercise more, so he had to agree.


    "By the way, the child of Xia Ying''s family is called Xia Baicheng. Isn''t that nice?" Andrea loves the name."Nice is nice, only with our son." Muruchen sighed, considering whether his name should be changed.


    "Our son already has a name?" Andrea was curious.


    "Xiaoyuan''s name is muroyuan, and our two sons, one is murocheng, the other is murojie." Mu Ruchen is a little proud.


    Sweet crooked head, think of these names, always feel where is wrong.


    "Yuan means a wall. This is a city and a street," said Tian Tian, looking up at mu Ruchen. "Daddy, you have such a regular name. It''s all stones!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s not necessarily all stones, it could be asphalt!" For example, not all the streets use stones, but also stones and asphalt.


    was tucking up, and Mu Chen could not make complaints about it.


    "That''s the name, anyway!"


    make complaints about the space of the original Tucao, but she remembered the elder brother of the yuan brother, who was very sour.


    But she needs to be strong.


    These days, mu Ruchen has never let go to look for Xiaoyuan, even if it is disappointing news every time, but mu Ruchen has never been desperate.


    He firmly believes that as long as he does not give up, he will find his son.


    "What about the nickname?" An Lixia noticed that the atmosphere was wrong, so he immediately changed the topic, "big name, small name?"


    "A nickname?" Yuan, such as Chen Jie, frowned


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is that a nickname? "Look at my brother''s children, big name Xia Baicheng, small name Xiao Bai." Although it''s a word in the name, it sounds much better.


    "I know!" Sweet suddenly remembered, "call big stone, two stone, and small stone!"


    It''s all made of stone anyway!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia looked down at her daughter, "daughter, are you sure your brothers won''t blame you?"


    No contrast, no harm. Sure enough, now an Lixia thinks Xiaoyuan, Xiaocheng and Xiaojie are much better.

 Chapter 603

    Gu Yichen managed D country well. Now, he is no longer the king, but the president.


    The presidential palace was built separately. To outsiders, it''s a symbol of honor, but to xiaoyuanbao, it''s completely her playground.


    When Xiao Yuanbao was three years old, he basically showed the nature of his little devil.


    For example, one day, she called Gu Yichen mysteriously.


    "Daddy, my dearest daddy, come here for a while!" Xiao Yuanbao smiles at Gu Yichen and throws a kiss.


    Gu Yichen walked over happily, squatted on the ground and looked at her daughter lovingly, "baby, what can I do for you?"


    "Daddy, there''s one thing my daughter doesn''t understand, so I want to ask daddy."


    "Daughter, please."


    "Daddy, what''s a passport for?" Small round treasure one face looks at Gu Yi Chen seriously, both hands back to the back of the body, beautiful small face is full of lovely.


    "Daddy went to other countries to use it." Gu Yichen chuckles.


    "My father is the president. He has a special plane when he goes out. Does he need a passport?"


    "A state visit is not necessary, but we still need it when we occasionally want to take a holiday secretly," Gu Yichen said, kissing her daughter''s face. "If you have a passport, even in other countries, it''s protected."


    Yuanbao understood, "so, a great man like my father doesn''t need other people''s protection, right?"


    Being looked up to so much by her daughter, Gu Yichen has a sense of pride, "well, it can be said that."


    "So Daddy doesn''t need a passport?"


    "Well, no!" Gu Yichen is very generous.


    "So, it doesn''t matter if something you don''t need is soiled, broken or even thrown away. Can you understand that, daddy?" Yuan Bao blinked a bright eye and asked innocently.


    Gu Yi Chen immediately felt not good, "daughter, what did you do to my passport?"


    "It''s nothing, just a little make-up for your photos!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Daddy, you don''t blame me, do you?" Xiao Yuanbao blinked his eyes and flattered, "my father, who is the greatest, bravest and most evil in the world, won''t scold his most precious and most precious daughter, right?"


    Gu Yi Chen sits on the ground, stretch out a hand, "let me see first, you spoil my passport into what appearance."


    Yuanbao handed over the passport he had been carrying behind him. "Don''t worry, daddy. It''s just a general waste. It''s not so terrible, so don''t be afraid, daddy."


    Gu Yichen will open the passport, immediately dumbfounded.


    If this is called general abuse, what should it look like?


    The rest of the passport is OK. The location of the photo, Gu Yichen''s certificate photo has been painted out of shape, with a beard, long hair and a hat.


    Beside there are colorful, grass, wild flowers, all around Gu Yichen''s photos.


    He knows how to draw his face. What is the meaning of the flowers and grass around him?


    Gu Yichen points to ask a daughter.


    Xiao Yuanbao blinked his innocent eyes, "this is the ground, which means that Daddy''s general body has been buried in the earth!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yi Chen stares at daughter, "explain!"


    Daughter wants to bury him alive?


    "If you bury daddy in the soil in spring, it will take root and sprout, and harvest a lot of daddy in autumn!" With a sly smile on his face, Xiao Yuanbao said, "one is going to deal with business, the other is going to play with Yuanbao. He doesn''t leave Yuanbao 24 hours a day. The other is going to accompany mummy and have a baby with mummy!"


    Originally, Gu Yichen wanted to teach her daughter, but when she heard her daughter say so, her heart suddenly softened.


    "Daughter, do you think Daddy didn''t accompany you?"


    Yuanbao nodded, "yesterday, daddy spent only two hours with Yuanbao. He spent the rest of the night with mommy. The day before yesterday, his daughter didn''t see daddy. The day before yesterday, Yuanbao spent less than an hour seeing daddy."


    Round treasure Du mouth, white face is full of grievances, "Daddy, in this way, I will get Acacia, and, daughter will be more and more unlike daddy, daddy, don''t take time to accompany daughter, you will lose your daughter!"


    Gu Yichen''s heart is soft and in a mess. He holds his daughter''s small body in his arms. "Daddy wants to apologize to Yuanbao. These days, daddy is busy with business because he wants to spend some time with you and Mommy. We''ll travel to other places, change an environment, and the whole family will play happily."


    "Yuanbao knows, but Yuanbao thinks that as long as the family is together, it doesn''t matter if there is no travel time. Don''t work so hard for daddy, otherwise not only Mommy will feel sad, but Yuanbao will also have chest pain!"


    Gu Yi Chen lets go of daughter, looked at her chest, "where did you come of chest?"


    "Oh, daddy, you rascal!" Yuan Bao held his chest, "I''m going to tell mommy that you are playing hooligans in front of other beauties. I''m going to let mommy punish you to kneel down on durian!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yi Chen looks at the back figure that daughter leaves, talked one breath, then laughed.


    Today''s life is very happy.


    He never thought that he would become president one day, but now he manages a country in good order and is a good monarch in everyone''s eyes.


    He never thought that one day his life would be so peaceful, but now, because he is the president, unattainable, people who once had hatred with him can no longer reach him, and will never come to seek revenge.


    Even if he accidentally offends the leader of a country, the other side should also take into account the interests of the country before, and will not immediately seek revenge from him as before.


    Today''s life is very good.


    When Xiao Yuanbao was five, his younger brother was two.


    The most common thing Xiao Yuanbao does is to cover a bed sheet on his brother while his parents are away, and then recite it silently.


    "Magic, magic, let this boy become a girl, let this brother become a sister!"


    Open it!


    However, the younger brother is still the younger brother!


    Xiaoyuanbao was not discouraged. He took the clothes he had worn and handed them to his younger brother. "Come on, my younger brother. My elder sister will help you change your clothes. Shall we put on new clothes?"


    "Good!" The younger brother agreed very cleverly.


    Xiao Yuanbao clumsily put a pink skirt on his brother, "brother, you lie down, I''ll do a magic trick for you!"


    So the little brother lay down obediently.


    Xiao Yuanbao covered him with the sheet again. "Magic, magic, turn my younger brother into a younger sister, change him!" Then opened, a face of surprise, "brother, you see, the magic works, you are a sister!"


    The younger brother looked at his skirt. He didn''t quite understand the difference between younger brother and younger sister. "Elder sister, am I younger sister?"


    "Well, yes, only my sister can wear a skirt. You see, you have already put on a skirt."


    The younger brother blinked and understood, "then I''ll go to daddy to show off!"

 Chapter 604

    The younger brother is the younger brother. Gu Yichen once told Yuanbao seriously that he couldn''t become a younger sister. Now he puts on a skirt for his younger brother. Daddy won''t beat her because she misled him, will he?


    Although daddy had never beaten her, Yuanbao felt that it must be very painful for him to hit someone so badly.


    It''s better not to challenge daddy''s authority.


    Xiao Yuanbao takes back his thoughts and wants to tell his brother that he can''t go to Daddy. When he comes out of the room, he''s already wearing a skirt and twisting his butt!


    It''s over!


    In Gu Yichen''s office, he is being interviewed by domestic journalists. He is talking seriously about state affairs, plans for the future, and solutions to intractable domestic problems.


    And then the door of the office was pushed open.


    At the door, the little prince in women''s dress appeared openly, and the reporter also turned the camera, so that people all over the country can see how lovely the little prince in pink princess skirt is.


    "Daddy, daddy, my sister said, I''m my sister!" The little prince''s face with a bright smile, "Daddy, do you think I''m beautiful?" Then he twisted his waist.


    Seeing this kind of scene, Gu Yichen, who is making a serious interview, laughs, walks over and hugs his son, "who gave you the skirt?"


    "Sister''s magic The little prince looked at Gu Yichen seriously, "my sister said, I''m my sister, daddy, don''t call my son, call me baby!"


    Milk voice milk spirit of voice let Gu Yi Chen smile.


    Gu Yichen turned his head and looked at the reporter with a smile, "I suddenly have some urgent housework to deal with. We will start to visit in an hour, OK?"


    "Yes, Mr. President, we are waiting for you here."


    GU Yichen went out with his son in his arms to find the "culprit".


    Can''t find in the room, Gu Yichen came to the garden, and in the pavilion, Xiao Yuanbao is holding Linluo cry, although a listen is false, acting too grandiose, but still heartache.


    Gu Yichen walks over, "Yuanbao, what''s the matter? Who bullied you?"


    "You Yuan Bao cried, looking up at Lin Luo, "Mommy, daddy bullies me. You have to make the decision for me. When daddy has a son, he doesn''t want a daughter!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else can Gu Yichen say? Is that preemptive?


    "Mommy, Mommy, I''m not a son, I''m a daughter!" Cried the little prince excitedly.


    Lin Luo looked at his son''s pink skirt in a tearful way. "Is the skirt for you from my sister?"


    "No!"


    "Daddy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little prince hesitated and looked at Yuanbao.


    Yuanbao nodded.


    The little prince was immediately excited, "yes!"


    Then, Gu Yichen was planted so!


    "Gu Yichen, how much do you like your daughter?" Lin Luo''s face was full of reproach.


    Gu Yi Chen lowers a head, a pair of I was wrong appearance.


    Yuanbao took mommy''s hand and said, "Mommy, you don''t want him to blame daddy. After all, it''s not easy for daddy to be busy with business and family affairs. Forgive him this time, OK?"


    Gu Yichen stares at her daughter, planting him first, making him unable to refute, and pleading for him, so that Gu Yichen can see her good, the little devil is really more and more demonic!


    There are two children in Gu Yichen''s family, one is a little devil, the other is sister control, and mu Ruchen''s family has three children!


    Tiantian is already 12 years old. She follows Mo Jin every day and asks Mo Jin to teach her medical skills. Now, she can complete an operation alone. Compared with the past, the medical skills are just like heaven and earth.


    In addition to learning medical skills, Tiantian also asked mu Ruchen to find several authorities to teach her relevant knowledge, whether it''s mathematics or physical chemistry, who are internationally renowned experts.


    And when Tiantian studies, she always has a companion, her youngest brother, Xiaojie.


    "Little stone, you are too small to understand." Tiantian rubs her brother''s hair.


    "Understand," Xiao Jie a face indifferent, "I am not stupid."


    From the appearance, Xiao Jie is the most similar one to Mu Ruchen, which is almost carved in a mold. His clean face is always indifferent and cool. His biggest hobby every day is reading in the room. Occasionally he goes to Mu Ruchen to ask him questions.


    Very studious.


    In his world, it seems that there is no play, all is learning.


    In his words, meaningless play and games will only waste time, life is too short to bear the cost.


    It''s very adult.


    One morning after class, Xiao Jie took more notes than Tian Tian!


    It''s just outrageous!


    "Elder sister," Xiao Jie looked at Tian Tian solemnly, "I''ll support the family in the future. You are a girl. Stupid is more lovely."


    I was underestimated by my brother.


    Sweet smile, did not speak.She just thought of her brother a yuan.


    For so many years, daddy has been looking for Pai, but has not found him. However, Tiantian firmly believes that one day, she will appear. She believes that when he reappears, he must be a very excellent person.


    Therefore, she should become excellent as soon as possible.


    And at this time, a small figure rushed over, first holding sweet Baji a kiss, and then holding Xiaojie ruthlessly Baji a mouthful, very warm and frank.


    He''s the eldest of the twins, small town.


    "The universe is invincible and beautiful. When the boy comes back from school, elder sister and younger brother, please give me more advice!" The town made a very gentlemanly move.


    Delicate face, full of vitality, as if surrounded by a bright light, everywhere is incomparably dazzling.


    And Xiao Jie quite disgusted to wipe the saliva on his face, "brother, are you stupid at school?"


    Xiao Jie is very poisonous and not polite to ridicule his brother.


    "Little stone, did you go to class with my sister again? Oh, I told you, you don''t understand. You''d better go to the study and read mummy''s cartoon. That''s more suitable for your IQ! "


    Xiao Jie''s face is serious, "is kindergarten that fun?"


    "What''s fun about kindergarten?" The town is proud, "the beauty inside is fun, little stone. I''ll take you there when I have time. Although your charm is beyond me, the second is not humiliating!"


    "Brother, do you know why I don''t go to school?" Xiao Jie picks his eyebrows.


    "Ah?"


    "Just to get you first." Then he walked away coolly.


    That means, obviously, if I went to school, I would be the first. I didn''t go to school on purpose just for you.


    Little stone is proud and poisonous. It''s lovely!


    Tiantian looks at them and thinks, when your brother comes back, he will like these two brothers very much, right?


    He is so gentle, so kind, and so considerate, the two younger brothers will like him very much. Tiantian has been waiting for this day, waiting for the family reunion one day.

 Chapter 605

    In the waiting year after year, time goes by.


    The well-known miracle doctor and ghost doctor have basically retired. The son of the miracle doctor has retired and no longer holds the post of Interpol. At this time, I don''t know when the legend of a new generation has come into people''s sight.


    It''s said that he is the apprentice of ghost doctor, code name M.


    Outsiders know that she is a woman, but few people have seen her true face. Every time she goes to treat someone, she always wears a mask. It is said that anyone who has seen her true face will be blind.


    She is good at surgery, but also good at using poison, quietly, people have given her a poison doctor''s title.


    However, she has no objection to this title, but she has only one principle to treat and save people, that is, to look at the mood.


    She''s still in a bad mood after giving her all the money.


    It''s not that Tiantian is willful. It''s just that daddy has orders. Dangerous things are not allowed to be done.


    Today is her eighteenth birthday.


    It''s agreed that when she is 18 years old, her brother will appear, but she is half older than her. She is 18 years old, so she is 18 and a half years old, right?


    What about others?


    Originally a lively birthday party, Tiantian didn''t want to play. She just sat by herself and looked at the boundless darkness. In her heart, more and more grievances poured out.


    "Sad?" Mu Ruchen didn''t know when he was standing behind her.


    Although, he is no longer young, but the years to his wisdom and deep, but let him have charm, straight body, clean.


    Tiantian immediately took back the expression on her face and said with a smile, "Daddy, when did you stand behind me?"


    "You don''t even have this sense of prevention. How can I let you leave at ease?" Mu Ruchen looks at her daughter with an eyebrow.


    The more the daughter grows up, the more beautiful she is, especially the charming eyes of Danfeng. I believe few men can resist it. However, the more beautiful the daughter is, the less secure she is in society.


    "I''m just not on guard!" Tiantian holds muruchen''s neck like a coquettish, "Daddy, don''t you want me? Why do you want me to leave? "


    "Are you going to be with Daddy all your life?" Mu Ruchen smiles.


    "Yes, my daddy is so charming. How can I leave?" Sweetie hides in daddy''s arms.


    "Then I won''t give you my present?" Mu Ruchen smiles.


    "Gifts?" Sweet doesn''t understand.


    "Today is your birthday. I haven''t given you a present yet. Why, you don''t care anymore?" Mu Ruchen looks at her daughter with a loving smile on her face.


    "I still want gifts, but this year is special, so Daddy won''t give me any jewelry."


    "Is your daddy that tacky?"


    "You can see how tacky you are by looking at the jewelry you give me in my room." Tiantian pretends to be discontented and looks at her father. Every time her father sends something precious and valuable, it''s only suitable for paying tribute at home.


    "This time, give you something different," muruchen took out a letter from his pocket and put it into her hand. "I think you should like it."


    Sweet will open the envelope, inside, is a red hard post, the top is hot gold font.


    "Letter of acceptance to the Royal College of bar, Monsanto?" Sweet eyes, looking at mu Ruchen, "Daddy, today is my birthday, not April Fool''s Day!"


    Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "business, medicine and art majors in the Royal College of bar state in Monsanto are the best in the world. At the age of 18, it''s time to go to university. With your ability, whether it''s medicine or business, I think it should be very simple for you."


    "Daddy, why do you want me to go to school?" Tiantian doesn''t understand, "do you think I''m disturbing you and mommy at home? But aren''t my two brothers more disturbing? "


    Mu Ruchen looked at her daughter with a smile, "I''m reluctant to let you go, but I think you should want to go very much."


    "I don''t want to go!" Sweet answered very simply.


    "Are you sure?" Mu Ruchen looked at her with a trace of cunning.


    Tiantian wants to nod her head, turns around, and seems to think of something. She nervously grabs mu Ruchen''s hand, "Daddy, you mean, you found..."


    Found brother a yuan?


    Mu Ruchen smiles, "I''ve already met him."


    "Really?" Tiantian stares, "what has he become now? Is he more handsome? Why doesn''t he come back with daddy? "


    "He doesn''t seem to know me very well," Mu Ruchen said with a regretful smile. "You are a doctor. I think you should understand what happened to him."


    Tiantian nodded, "no matter what ails brother a yuan, I will definitely cure him!"


    Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "he is a junior in the Business School of bar Royal College in Menza. I have arranged for you to share the same class with him. You have to work harder to recover the credits you owe.""Don''t worry, daddy, I won''t disgrace you. It''s just the exam. There''s absolutely no problem!" Tian Tian holds mu Ruchen''s neck, "just, when do I leave?"


    "Tomorrow."


    Sweet eyes again.


    "Although your mother and I don''t want you to leave, every day at home is a torment for you, isn''t it?"


    "Daddy, you are great!" Tiantian really thinks that daddy is the best man in the world.


    "You think I want to?" Mu Ruchen holding her daughter, "it''s your mommy who told me not to give up on you. As long as you are happy, no matter where you go, I''m not allowed to stop you."


    Mu Ruchen sighed, "however, I''m still not at ease, so I entrusted the relationship to take care of you."


    "What''s the relationship?" Sweet asked, "do you still know the school leaders?"


    "I don''t know," muruchen looked at his daughter. "I asked the president of the bar state of mengsa to take care of you, so if you encounter something you can''t handle there, go to him."


    "Daddy, you have a tough relationship!"


    Every time daddy makes a move, he always makes a big effort. He even finds a relationship so appalling. President, what''s wrong with the president?


    Mu Ruchen looked at his daughter with a smile, "so, you should try to find Xiaoyuan back and try to let me have another son instead of marrying out a daughter."


    "Daddy," sweet toot, "is your daughter such a hopeless person?"


    Mu Ruchen smiles fondly, "do you plan to leave your birthday party alone?"


    Sweet tongue, "tube, I go now!"


    Looking at his daughter''s happy appearance, mu Ruchen looks at the darkness in the distance. At this time, the mobile phone rings a short message tone, which is still a very mysterious phone number.


    "Mu Ruchen, our game can continue at last."

 Chapter 606

    The Royal College of menzabar has only a few decades of history, but it has become a world-famous university. The most advantageous condition is that many social elites come to lecture frequently.


    Business schools, in particular, have invited business legend ou Muxuan to give lectures in person. Even the president of our country often comes to the school to give advice. It seems that this school has become the glory of our country.


    The entrance examination is very difficult. The students who come to sign up can be social elites or students, but they must have their own expertise. It''s cruel, but it still makes everyone flock to it.


    Sweet came to the university gate, one hand holding the admission notice, the other hand holding luggage, after registering at the gate, came to the school.


    It''s a brilliant building with different styles, but it''s also one.


    At this time, a man in uniform came up and said, "Miss mu, I''m the dean of the business school. The president asked me to take you through the formalities. This way, please."


    The Dean came to pick her up in person?


    And it''s the president''s order?


    This makes Tiantian a little embarrassed. Can''t it be arranged by daddy again? Although she is not around her father, she is always taken care of by him.


    "Miss mu, the president said, you are a disciple of the ghost doctor, and you are what people call a poison doctor, right?" Asked the dean in standard Chinese.


    Sweet nodded, "Mr. Dean, you know so much." Voice, it''s a joke.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep it a secret for you," the dean said with a smile. "It''s just that the school has some requirements for you."


    "What requirements?"


    "The school wants you to join the medical school quietly, not to be a student there, just hope you can use your expertise to make some contribution to our school."


    "Sweet stop," this is my admission conditions


    "No, your admission was approved by the president himself. This is only the unilateral hope of the school. Your medical skills are so high that studying in business school is a waste of resources."


    Sweet thought, bright eyes with a trace of cunning, "yes, but I also have a request!"


    "You said


    "I started my junior year directly, so the credits I owed..." Tiantian looked at the president with a smile, "even if the president has no way, the president should have his own special way, right?"


    "This is no problem. I''ll make my own decisions. You can ignore the credits. As long as you contribute to medical school, I will give you full marks for your credits in business school."


    "So convenient?" Tiantian looks at the Dean, "don''t you need to ask for instructions at the first level?"


    "We only open the back door for people who are really capable."


    Let a medical genius go to business school. It''s just a talent. The school won''t sit back and ignore him.


    "Miss mu, you don''t have to worry about the procedures. I''ll do it for you. All the textbooks have been put into your dormitory."


    Sweet thought very strange, "you have arranged the dormitory for me? "


    " yes, your dormitory is a separate apartment with a laboratory and complete basic medicines. If you need anything else, you can call me and I''ll arrange it for you. "


    It seems that the school has opened the back door for her, but in fact, it is the school that is using her.


    Sweet smile, "Dean, are you a graduate of business school?"


    "Well?"


    "I think you look like a businessman in particular!" It''s treacherous.


    The Dean laughs, "running a school is similar to doing business, but it''s kinder than a businessman."


    This is the personal view of the president.


    Tiantian likes this smart middle-aged man a little. After all, there are not many people as Frank as him.


    The room is two bedroom, one is bedroom, the other is laboratory. The space of the laboratory is bigger than two bedrooms. There are a lot of experimental equipment in it. In addition, there is a living room, a bathroom, a balcony, but there is no kitchen.


    Anyway, she can''t cook, and the kitchen is just a decoration.


    Tiantian is not in a hurry to go to the classroom. After a short rest, she goes to the school supermarket to buy some daily necessities. Tomorrow, she will appear in front of her brother a yuan with her best posture!


    Wear the most common short sleeves and shorts, roll your hair into a crisp ball, and then choose what you like to eat in the snack area of the supermarket.


    And at this time, there are a few girls who are picking things rushed over and bumped into Tiantian''s shoulder!


    "Right, I''m sorry!" The other side apologized in good English, "the school grass has appeared. We are so excited. Sorry?"


    "School grass?" Sweet don''t understand, "there are such childish things in school?"


    "Good looking Oriental handsome guy, would you like to have a look together?"


    Tiantian didn''t want to go, but she wanted to see how handsome he was and whether he was different from her brother.


    In front of the cash register, a slender voice stood quietly with a bottle of water in hand, standing in line to check out.Straight body with youth and vitality, but it reveals a kind of strangers do not enter the indifference, light alienation, cool, with immature King''s respect.


    This is


    Sweet eyes.


    This kind of temperament is a bit like mu Ruchen.


    In terms of appearance, although Ogaki and mu Ruchen are not similar, they have the same temperament, so this person is


    Sweet can''t calm down.


    Regardless of his image, he walked quickly and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Hi


    The other side looked back at Tian Tian with a strange look.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Very light tone, with a little cool, and more cool than his voice, is his face, delicate as jade, but it seems to be covered with a layer of ice, a pair of good-looking eyes, this is not consistent with his age of calm and wisdom.


    Tiantian is almost sure that he is Xiaoyuan!


    Even if his facial features are different from those of his childhood, Tiantian still recognizes him at the first sight.


    Brother a yuan?


    It turned out that after growing up, brother a yuan was such a beautiful man, more beautiful than she imagined.


    Although it was a little cold, her father and her little brother were also cold. She was used to it, so she didn''t mind at all.


    "Ah..."


    "I don''t like talking to strangers. Please go to the queue!" Very indifferent, finish saying, turn a head no longer to see her one eye more.


    "Hello, my name is musitian!" Sweet doesn''t mind his attitude at all.


    "Well!"


    In one word, it''s the highest.


    "May I have your name?" Sweet asked.


    "No need!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet a little frustrated, "well, can I shake your hand?"


    As long as she touched his wrist, she could know what was wrong with him and why he didn''t recognize her. Although they were still very young when they separated, Tiantian believed that he would not forget them under normal circumstances.


    "No need!"


    Cold finish saying, then go to check out, after, turn around to leave.

 Chapter 607

    He is very cold, so cold to all people. For example, there are only two kinds of people in this world, he and outsiders.


    Tiantian is used to Xiaoyuan''s coldness to others, but I didn''t expect that he would be so cold to himself one day. Looking at his back when he left, Tiantian is a little lonely. Chasing men is really not her strong point?


    "Classmate, do you want to check out?" One side of the boy asked, "or, you row in front of me?"


    Tiantian always thinks that a man should chase a woman, and a woman only needs to respond. But now, it seems that even if she is willing to chase her, brother a yuan doesn''t pay attention to her?


    "Classmate, are you on my side?"


    "I''m on my side of the front, or on my side?"


    Seeing such a beautiful girl, the boys naturally began to show their hospitality.


    Sweet back to God, sweet face, with a brilliant smile, "thank you, but now I do not pay!" With that, he put the shopping basket on the ground and ran after Xiaoyuan.


    That is her brother a Yuan who has been thinking about and waiting for so many years. No matter how hard it is, she wants to be with him.


    However, when he ran out, the other side had already gone far.


    Indifferent back in the sun is still so alienated, as if in his world, only her own.


    "You think he''s very pretty, don''t you?" At the door of the supermarket, a girl student was full of excitement, "he is the school grass of our school, it seems that the spiritual pillar of our school, the girls of the whole school will not chase him, so you''d better not hit her.


    The last sentence is like a warning.


    "Why?" Sweet doesn''t understand.


    "If you can''t catch up, it''s also a waste of effort to catch up. Moreover, no matter who he belongs to, everyone will be unconvinced. Therefore, if you don''t want to be the public enemy of all the girls in the school, you''ll look at it from a distance like us."


    Tiantian blinks. As long as she can catch up with her brother, she doesn''t mind becoming a public enemy.


    "What''s his name?" Sweet asked.


    "Thousand white."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tiantian suddenly thinks of Xiaoyuan''s own father, qianxu.


    But isn''t qianxu dead? At the beginning, the man who captured Xiaoyuan knew that your father''s name was qianxu, so he changed his name to Qianbai?


    What on earth does this man want to do?


    What game do you want to play?


    Her name is Qianbai now, not mu ruoyuan?


    Tiantian walks aimlessly in the school. At this time, her mobile phone rings. It''s mu Ruchen.


    "Hello?" Sweet face with a little grievance.


    "What''s the matter, someone''s bullying you?"


    "No," Sweet''s voice was very disappointed, "Daddy, I''m just a little homesick, and I..."


    "Daughter, daughter!" An Lixia''s voice came over, obviously took mu Ruchen''s mobile phone away, "daughter, did you find Xiaoyuan?"


    "Well, I''ve met him, but now his name is Qianbai. He''s a school grass. Moreover, he doesn''t seem to know who I am," Tiantian sighs. "Although I''m prepared, I still feel very sad when she looks at me with such strange eyes."


    "Daughter, anyway, you''ve found him. He''s already in front of you. It''s no longer out of reach, is it?"


    "But..."


    "My daughter is also excellent. What is the school grass? Your father, the national male god, is not determined by me?" An Lixia is very optimistic, "daughter, what are your efforts for so many years?"


    "For In order to be worthy of brother a yuan one day. "


    "Yes, now you go to work hard!"


    "But Mommy, if girls take the initiative to chase boys, won''t it be very humiliating?" Sweet mouth.


    "I''m joking. If you like it, fight for it. It''s not that you chase boys, but that you see the people you like and watch other women approach you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet thought of this sentence.


    "In a word, daughter, take out all your bravery and catch Xiaoyuan!"


    "Well!" Sweet nodded, "I will!"


    Yes, compared with so many years of waiting and missing, what is this setback now? If you can''t remember it, you can''t remember it. Isn''t it good for her to introduce herself again?


    She is also very good, not afraid that he does not surrender!


    Think of here, sweet again high spirited up.


    Hang up the phone, anlixia is worried, her daughter has always been the best, also has been living the best life, she with mu Ruchen''s protection, as well as their own talent, rarely frustrated, she is afraid to accept some grievances, right?


    Anlixia can''t bear it, but it''s better to let her strive to pursue her own happiness than to see her crying secretly alone.


    "Why, worry about sweet?" Mu Ruchen sat beside her, hugging her shoulder, "don''t worry, our daughter will be OK.""I don''t even have a person to take care of him when I go out My daughter left home alone for the first time.


    "Isn''t there Ogaki?"


    "But Ogaki doesn''t remember her. What if she was hurt?" Who knows what the man is up to?


    "Our daughter is not a fool. She has accumulated enough disappointments here in Ogaki. Maybe, she will find other good people, the Royal College of bar state in Mensa, full of talents. If her daughter likes other people, I can accept it."


    "What about Ogaki?" Anlixia asked.


    "He is still our son. In the future, he can bring back a daughter-in-law for us," Mu Ruchen said with a smile. "The matter of feelings depends on fate. If they are predestined, they will be together anyway. If there is no fate, it is useless to force them."


    Anlixia is afraid of her daughter''s stupidity. She is the kind of person who doesn''t bump into the south wall and doesn''t look back. She doesn''t give up when she is frustrated.


    "Ah Chen, why don''t we go to live in the state of bar in mengsa for a while?"


    This words, let the plaintive breath in the living room increase a lot obviously.


    On the other side, the town looked at her mother with evil spirits on her face. "Mommy, if you abandon us for your sister''s sake?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia looked at them, "you are boys. Even if we are not here, you can take care of yourself completely, right?"


    "Mommy, you are so eccentric!"


    Xiaocheng is complaining, while Xiaojie has been holding his head down, holding a tablet computer in his hand, sitting on it, waving his fingers. He has been doing this for a long time.


    A moment later, Xiao Jie raised his head and looked at mu Ruchen, "Daddy, I''ve just done a set of simulated entrance examination questions on the official website of the Royal College of bar in mengsa. I''ve officially been invited to the entrance examination. I''m going to take the exam!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen has a headache. "Xiao Jie, you are still young and childish. Is that ok?"


    "I''m not looking for my sister. I''m going to school. Daddy, I don''t want you to help me through the back door. I''ll go in with my own ability!" Indifferent words, but said very domineering.


    Well, he''s worried. He''s worried about his sister being bullied.

 Chapter 608

    As a student who is personally brought into the class by the dean of the business school, if it is not particularly excellent, it must have a very hard relationship. As a relationship holder, Tiantian has no consciousness at all.


    In the face of people''s strange eyes, Tiantian stands on the platform and smiles at everyone. Qingtian''s appearance attracts all men''s eyes.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is mu Sitian. I came here to study for..." A pair of bright eyes looked at the indifferent young man sitting here in a quiet corner, "chase him!"


    Finger, point at the boy.


    All the seats are in an uproar!


    Not to study, not to exercise personality, but to pursue a boy?


    Is she frank or stupid?


    The young man raised his head, a touch of astonishment floated in his indifferent eyes, but he soon regained his indifference, as if he was not interested in everything outside.


    Tiantian doesn''t care about his eyes. In the public''s consternation, she goes to the young man named Qianbai and sits down in the empty seat beside him.


    "Hi, Hello, we meet again." Sweet smile to greet him, a pair of eyes with bright, like a ball of light in general.


    Qian Bai ignored him and only looked down to read.


    Sweet pointed to the head, toward him, "Hey, books have beautiful women around you?"


    "We are in class. If you don''t care, please don''t disturb my time!" Indifferent voice, pour all the indifference.


    Sweet still smile, "but the teacher did not start to talk about anything?"


    "Preview!"


    "Listen to them, you are a genius. You have finished two years'' courses in half a year," Tiantian looked at him. "How did you do it?"


    "Even people like you can come in and go to school. It''s no wonder I can do that."


    He was satirizing her.


    But, sweet still not angry, "you really cold."


    "I''m not a radiator."


    This answer, let sweet smile, "I hope you can do my little heater, only warm me a person!"


    "Think too much!"


    He''s freezing.


    Tiantian sits next to him and looks at him quietly when she doesn''t speak. Although she is a little bit indifferent now, she is more satisfied than not seeing her every day.


    At least, she was by his side.


    The teacher is giving a lecture. Tiantian takes out the book, but she has no intention to listen to the class. She only looks at him, watching him listen to the class and take notes seriously.


    And he completely took her as the air and ignored him completely.


    "What should I call you?" Sweet asked him in a low voice.


    "It''s better not to address them!"


    "Why?"


    "You''re upset!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tiantian doesn''t speak any more. She lies on the table. She is a little sour in her heart. She has been accepting the favor of brother a yuan. Unexpectedly, one day he will say such cold words to her.


    However, after a short period of sadness, Tiantian is soon relieved that things are going too smoothly and meaningless. If this is a test for him, then she will accept the challenge!


    The bell rings after class.


    Qian Bai packed his books and put them into a man''s backpack, intending to carry them away.


    "Where are you going?" Sweet stopped him.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Of course, because I''m going with you!" Sweet sticky in his side, "you tell me where to go, I have a good psychological preparation ah?"


    "I''ll go to the men''s room!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tiantian blinked, "OK, I''ll wait for you at the door. Can''t you stay in the toilet all the time?"


    "You..."


    "Let''s go. It''s not good for men to hold their urine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thousand white gnash teeth, "you are a girl, can you not say these shameful words?"


    "Shame?" Sweet crooked head, "people, all want to eat and drink Lhasa?"


    "You..."


    Forget it. Why bother with him.


    Qianbai tidies up her things and turns to walk out of the classroom, while Tiantian always follows him. No matter how the people next to you look at her, she doesn''t care.


    Her purpose is very obvious, is to catch up with brother a yuan!


    Out of the teaching building, Tiantian is still following him.


    "Can you stop sticking to me?" Qian Bai is upset.


    "No way!"


    "I''m not interested in you!"


    "That''s because you don''t know me well enough!" Tiantian is not discouraged, "people, because they don''t understand each other, so there are many misunderstandings. So, I hope you can put down your guard and get to know me well."


    "Why do I have to know you?""Because then you won''t be afraid of me sticking to you?"


    "You..." Qianbai can''t say her.


    "Where are you going now?" Sweet further asked.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Sweet shrugged, "don''t want to say even if, anyway, where you go, I''ll go!"


    Where Qianbai goes is the library.


    When he got to the position related to economics, Qian Bai carefully selected the books on it. Instead of picking a few to take home, he just picked one and sat down to read it slowly.


    Sweet is not interested in this kind of book, but still took the next one, followed him and sat down beside her.


    Around the girls are whispering, seems to be talking about sweet.


    Daring to attack their school draft openly has obviously broken the balance of their school. Unconsciously, she has become the public enemy of the girls in the whole school, but she has also become the goddess in the eyes of many boys.


    After all, it''s not easy to find such a beautiful girl.


    The library is very quiet. Tiantian looks down at the books in her hand and looks around at the teenagers from time to time. She suddenly feels that the boring content has become interesting.


    At this time, someone passed by.


    Tiantian only looks at Qianbai, but doesn''t care about others. At this time, the woman passing by her doesn''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional, and the book in her hand suddenly falls down.


    The corner of one of the books directly hit on Tiantian''s back neck!


    It hurts!


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The other side immediately apologized, "I just slipped my hand, are you ok?" The other side said an apology in English.


    "It''s OK," Tiantian turned to the other side, "in the future, don''t just look at the beautiful man and ignore the book in hand. After all, your beautiful man may not pay attention to you, but I will hit people."


    Sweet smile, with sweet voice said similar to warning words.


    In the eyes of the defiant, this is arrogance.


    The girl took the book and walked away quickly.


    Tiantian rubs her neck. When she touches it, it hurts. It must be broken. Ah, it''s really embarrassing that she was hurt.


    However, it''s just skin and flesh injury. Tiantian doesn''t care. She still looks down to read.

 Chapter 609

    Qianbai looks down to read, but her eyes look at her neck unintentionally.


    White neck, there is a piece of skin has been red, the middle of a piece off a layer of skin, although the wound is not obvious, but it is very concerned about.


    However, Qian Bai felt that it had nothing to do with him.


    Energy is still in the book.


    From morning to noon, it''s time to eat, but Qianbai still doesn''t mean to go.


    Tiantian has been with us all the time. There is no one in the library.


    And then


    "Goo - goo - goo - goo - goo - goo - goo - goo - goo - goo - goo - goo - goo - goo - goo - goo - goo - goo - goo - goo - goo - goo.


    Sweet ignore this kind of sound, still bow to read a book.


    "Gu -"


    cough, Tiantian covers her stomach and continues to read.


    "Eat when you''re hungry!" Qianbai''s voice is very indifferent.


    "And you, won''t you eat?" Sweet asked.


    "Not hungry."


    "I''m not hungry, either!"


    Tiantian continues to read, clearly hungry to death, but still pretends to be stubborn.


    Qianbai closes the book, gets up, and seems to be leaving.


    Tiantian immediately got up and stubbornly followed him, "where are you going? Are you going to have dinner? "


    "Well!"


    "Then I''ll eat with you!"


    Qian Bai took a look at her, didn''t say anything, just strode forward, no matter the people behind can keep up.


    "Qianbai, why do you call it Qianbai?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Your name is for you. Does it have a special meaning?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you have parents?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is there anyone else in your family besides yourself?"


    A series of problems, let thousand white heart fidgety, glared at her, don''t speak, stride to the canteen.


    Tiantian wants to ask, do you still need your parents? Remember when I was a child, your name was mu ruoyuan?


    However, Tiantian is worried that if she asks too many questions, she will scare the snake, so she plans to figure it out quietly.


    Because after dinner time, there are few people in the canteen. However, what makes Tiantian curious is that it is clearly located in Africa, why there are so many Chinese food?


    Not to mention snacks, even hot and sour noodles. Is this school so grounded?


    Tiantian asked for a bowl of hot and sour powder and a drawer of steamed buns. She sat in front of Qianbai and ate them. Qianbai bought several kinds of vegetables with a bowl of rice and a bowl of soup.


    Qian Bai took a look at her and wanted to say that if she was hungry, she would not eat such spicy food. However, she felt that it would be very strange, so she didn''t open her mouth. If she had a stomachache, she would not eat it next time.


    This eye, was sweet see in the eye, add a small cage bag, put into his bowl, "come on, eat!"


    A thousand white frowns.


    "You just saw my buns. Don''t you want to eat them?" Sweet is very generous, "Nah, try it!"


    "I didn''t."


    "If you don''t look at my little cage bag, then look at me again?" So, I''m still more attractive than food, right? If you want to taste me, I don''t mind... "


    "Self respect Qian Bai interrupts her, then adds the small cage bag and puts it into her mouth.


    Taste, unexpected delicious.


    Sweet heart sour, painful, but she chose to ignore.


    After a meal, Tiantian has a stretch.


    "Where are you going next?" Sweet asked.


    "Boys'' dormitory."


    "May I go?" Tiantian asked with a pair of bright eyes.


    "Don''t you think it''s a bit improper for a girl to run to a boy''s dormitory?" Qianbai''s voice was a little angry, "I don''t like girls who don''t know how to love themselves!" With that, he turned and left.


    Don''t know to self love?


    Sweet sitting in a chair, sad heart, gradually amplified.


    It''s like someone stabbed her with a knife, and her heart was filled with cold air, which made her feel more and more aggrieved. Even she couldn''t hide it, so she let the wound hurt.


    Tiantian takes out her cell phone and dials home.


    "Sweet?" On the other end of the phone, mu Ruchen''s voice came.


    "Daddy, what are you doing?" Sweet stuffy asked.


    "At dinner," muruchen said softly, "and you? What are you doing? "


    "I''m having lunch."


    "Lunch?" Mu Ruchen''s voice slightly raised a little bit, "now according to your time, it should have passed the lunch time?"


    "I eat late," sweet voice with a little coquetry, "Daddy, do you miss me?"


    "Of course, I did...""Sister!" On the other end of the phone, Xiao Jie''s voice came.


    Apparently, the phone was robbed.


    "Little stone?" Tiantian is very curious. How can her indifferent brother suddenly make such a move?


    "Sister, tell me the names of those who bullied you." Xiao Jie''s voice was cold and firm.


    "No one bullied me?"


    "Don''t lie," Xiao Jie said with certainty, "you tell me, I remember."


    "Not really."


    "Elder sister," the voice of the small town came from far away on the other end of the phone, "don''t quibble any more. Through your low voice, basically, our whole family knows that you have been bullied. Come on, good sister, tell my younger brother who bullied you. I''ll bully you with little stone."


    "You think so much," sweet said softly, "I just had dinner and got sleepy. By the way, I''ll call my family. I''m too lazy to calculate the time difference."


    "Sister, it seems that you are not generally sad."


    "I don''t have it. I..."


    "Ah -" in the restaurant, suddenly came a girl''s scream!


    When Tiantian looks back, she finds a girl standing at the mouth of the dining room, shaking her hand, as if it''s hot. Isn''t that girl the one who deliberately smashed herself with books in the library today?


    Good play again!


    "Sister, what happened to you?" Xiao Jie asked, "according to your breathing rate, are you excited?"


    "I haven''t been bullied. Don''t think about it. I''m going to see a good play now. Hang up!" Tiantian hung up the phone. She couldn''t enjoy watching from a distance. She had to look closer.


    Sure enough, even God is helping her?


    Originally in the heart sad at the moment has become nothing, sweet immediately stood up, walked past.


    That window, in the dessert section.


    "Don''t you have eyes?" The girl said aloud.


    "Classmate, you made it yourself. If you have to say it''s related to eyes, you are the one who doesn''t have eyes." Voice, very flat, also very gentle.


    "You..."


    "We have surveillance here. You can take surveillance to complain about me," the other side said calmly. "But if you complain casually, I have the right not to sell you cakes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The milk tea is very hot, but your hands don''t seem delicate. If it''s OK, please leave. Don''t hinder other students."

 Chapter 610

    The girl looked back and found that the other so-called other students were not their "rivals"?


    So, they''re a group?


    The woman stares at Tiantian and turns away.


    Tiantian looks at the window and finds that the man who just revenged for her is a gentle teenager. Half of her face is covered by a mask. However, what can''t be covered is the smile on her face and the bright eyes in her eyes.


    "Classmate, what can I do for you?" The other side asked politely.


    "Well," sweet pointed to the mousse next to her, "and a cup of milk tea."


    "Just a moment."


    Tiantian looks at the man. He is very young, and seems to be the same age as her. However, he is not a student, but a pastry maker. Under Tiantian''s gaze, he skillfully sits on the milk tea.


    "Classmate, are you new here?" The other side asked while doing it.


    "Sweet nodded," just come not long


    "This school is not so kind, so you should be careful. If someone wants to bully you, either bully yourself or come to me."


    Words, quite some proud, "I''m not a student here, even if it''s trouble, no one dares to me how."


    Sweet smile, "why do I want to come to you, you are responsible for helping people revenge?"


    "I can avenge you for free!" Men''s words are very gentle, like the big brother next door, incredibly gentle.


    Tiantian likes his gentleness very much, just like brother a yuan.


    "Can you take off your mask?" Sweet tilts her head.


    "Yes."


    I didn''t ask why. I listened to her 100%.


    The man took off his mask and showed his clean face.


    At first glance, it looks very ordinary. If you look at it carefully, his facial features are very soft, and his eyes also have a very kind light, like the big brother next door. He is thin, tall, sunny, and looks very comfortable.


    Clearly very young, but every move, but always so mature, give people a very reassuring feeling.


    "I don''t think you are in good spirits. You must have had no rest last night, OK?" The boy chuckled, showing his white crystal clear teeth, "I just came here, but I''m not used to it?"


    "Well," Tiantian nodded, "by the way, my name is musitian."


    "Mousse sweet?" The child looked at the mousse cake, looked at Tiantian, and then laughed, "you are sweeter than mousse."


    He is very good at speaking, sweet was teased, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Xu Yuan."


    "Asian?"


    Xu Yuan laughed, "My Mandarin is better than English, so in the future, we can talk in Chinese."


    It''s really not easy to meet people who make it easy for you to get along with when you go out.


    "Xu Yuan, you are my first friend here."


    "I''m very honored," Xu Yuan said with a smile, "so in the future, if there are any unhappy things, but come to chat with friends, maybe I can''t help you solve them, but it''s good to have someone to listen to, isn''t it?"


    Tiantian has been studying medicine with Mo Jin since she was a child. She even followed Mo Jin to visit Su Yan, a great doctor. She lived there for three months to learn medicine, and then stayed with Su Chen for half a year to study hypnosis.


    She seldom gets in touch with her friends. However, with Xu Yuan, she always seems to be friends who have known each other for a long time.


    Let his heart, a little more gratified.


    Sweet in the restaurant while eating cake, while chatting with Xu Yuan, time, unknowingly has passed for a long time.


    Xu Yuan looked at his watch and said, "sweet, you just said that you are from business school?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you going to be late?"


    Sweet eyes, "how do you know?"


    "I''ve been here a long time and I know more about it."


    "Then I''ll go. See you next time!" With that, he immediately turned and ran away.


    Still late.


    Tiantian apologized to the teacher, but the teacher didn''t blame her. Instead, she asked her to sit down quickly. Obviously, the Dean also took care of the teacher.


    It''s good to go through the back door.


    Tiantian is not such a sentimental person. Unlike the descendants of the general rich family, she must pursue equality, hate the special rights given by her father, and refuse all different views.


    She felt that as long as she did not do bad things and did not violate social regulations, why should she resist her father''s concern? My father expressed his love in this way, and she didn''t think it was unfair?


    Although she was given preferential treatment, it was because she had an appointment with the dean?


    It''s fair to trade terms for terms.


    In the strange eyes of the whole class, Tiantian sits next to Qianbai again and smiles at him."Hi."


    Qian Bai took a look at her and continued to read.


    Originally, Tiantian thought that he would not take care of himself. However, after a period of silence, he took the initiative to speak.


    "You''ve been eating in the restaurant until now?" Indifferent words, revealed a little surprise.


    "How do you know?" Sweet is curious.


    "You have a cake around your mouth."


    Tiantian immediately touched the corner of her mouth, and she found the residue that she ignored. "No wonder everyone just looked at me with strange eyes. It turned out that there was something in the corner of my mouth?"


    Thousand white frown, "don''t you feel everyone''s hostility to you?"


    "Why are they hostile to me?" Tiantian looks at him with a smile.


    "Don''t ask because you know it!"


    "But I want to hear from you?" Sweet eyes, with a bit of cunning.


    "Boring!"


    "It''s not boring, it''s fun!" Sweet corrects him.


    Qian Bai glared at her and didn''t talk any more.


    Tiantian is lying on the table, looking at him askew, looking at his serious appearance, like they went to primary school together when they were young.


    I remember once, she was also so prone on the table to see him.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" He asked.


    "Because it looks good." She replied foolishly.


    "What do you like to see me look like?" Ogaki asked seriously.


    "Well Look at the way you study hard. " Tiantian is deliberately adjusting him. He knows what the teacher is talking about. It''s so childish that it seems that it''s just the pronunciation of some simple Chinese characters.


    And Xiaoyuan really serious study up, with the teacher, read those words aloud together, later, the teacher asked, who can read, to go to the podium to read, Xiaoyuan accidentally raised his hand, and then on the podium, the reader those naive words.


    Those who were recalled hundreds of times by her in the past, too beautiful, let sweet unconsciously fell asleep, even in the dream, lips or with a smile.


    She didn''t hear the bell after class, and didn''t notice that the people around her had left. She didn''t sleep well last night, so now, she is full and has a good sleep.


    Repeatedly sitting dream, dream, there are mu ruoyuan.


    However, at this time, she was awakened by a burst of cold water!

 Chapter 611

    I don''t know when the classroom is empty.


    Qianbai has also left.


    And Tiantian doesn''t know what happened. She only sees a group of people standing in front of her. They are girls in the class. It seems that she wants to fight.


    Tiantian wiped the water off her face and stood up from her chair, ignoring the hostility of the crowd.


    Her skill is not high, but after all, it is mu Ruchen''s teaching. For her, the general frame is small. Since they have repeatedly provoked, don''t blame her for being impolite.


    "Want to fight?" Tian Tian moves her fingers and looks impolite.


    "Qianbai belongs to all of us. Why do you always pester him?" A girl said fiercely.


    "Before I came, he was everyone''s, but now I''m here, he''s mine," Tiantian said with pride. "In the future, you can still see him from a distance, but his people belong to me!"


    "Shameless!"


    Sweet smile fearless, "it''s just that you are too cowardly, if you can win me, I welcome you to compete, but I still advise you not to waste your efforts, because, in the end, he belongs to me!"


    "Since you want to be the enemy of all the girls in the school, we don''t mind giving you a lesson first!"


    Sweet smile, "then come on."


    The students give each other a look, then together toward sweet hit over!


    Tiantian reaches for her hand, grabs a woman''s wrist, and is about to shake off her whole body. The door that was already closed is kicked open heavily!


    Bang!


    The door banged against the wall and made a loud noise.


    Qianbai stood at the door, slender body with a burst of cold, eyes are disgusted to look at people, "what are you doing?"


    "We..." You girls don''t know how to react.


    It can''t be said that they are teaching this woman a lesson, right?


    "We''re fighting!" Sweet answered for them.


    Very calm voice, did not feel that there is any improper, let alone consider what image, just smile to see Qianbai.


    "Do you choose to stand in line or watch?" Sweet said carelessly.


    Qianbai strode over and looked at all the girls, "I hate your style most. Dare to let me find it once, I won''t forgive you lightly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People did not expect that Qian Bai, who had always been indifferent, would speak for this woman.


    "The class here is over. You can leave the classroom."


    Girls are not reconciled, but also dare not refute, can only choose to leave.


    Soon, there were only two of them left in the empty classroom.


    Sweet heart some proud, this is not his protection?


    "Sit down." Qianbai''s voice is still very cold.


    Sweetie is sitting in a chair.


    "On your stomach."


    "Ah?" Sweet looked at him, "what are you going to do?"


    "Head on the table!" The thousand white didn''t explain, only lightly ordered.


    Tiantian thinks he''s a bit strange today, but he doesn''t think too much, so she lies on the table, face down, and has no defense against him.


    Qianbai takes out a band aid from her pocket, opens it and sticks it to the back of her neck.


    Today, when she was sleeping, the wound was in front of him. It was so conspicuous that he couldn''t ignore it. So after class, he went to the school drugstore in a hurry to buy band aids. He wanted to stick it on her secretly, but unexpectedly, she woke up.


    Tiantian didn''t move until he finished pasting.


    "Yes." Qianbai reminds her.


    However, Tian Tian did not move.


    "Why don''t you get up?"


    "Because I''m savoring it?" The voice is a little fuzzy. "It''s like the first time you''ve been nice to me. I want to savor it more."


    "Your injury is also caused by me. I''m just making up for it, not for you." Thousand white voice still with cold, "after no class, you can go back."


    "And you? Where are you going? "


    "Go to the library."


    "I''ll go too!" Tiantian immediately stood up and cleaned up her books. "After all, I''m also a person who wants to take credit."


    "What about the two-year credits you owe?" Thousand white light asked, "is to make up through their own efforts back, or rely on your back door?"


    Sweet can hear his tone has a sarcastic tone, but also not angry, "well, temporarily confidential, when you accept me, I will tell you naturally."


    "No, I don''t want to know." With that, Qian Bai turned and left.


    Sweet is behind him.


    There is such a girl around the school grass, which is recognized by the school, and she sticks to him all the time, which makes all the girls very dissatisfied. However, in order to maintain their own image, they dare not do anything in front of the school grass.All the way with jealous eyes, Tiantian followed Qianbai to the library.


    It''s still the economic zone, and Tiantian has just picked up a copy of it. Only then, can she always follow Qianbai.


    "Don''t you look at the book you''re holding?" Qianbai''s voice was slightly disgusted.


    "You don''t have to read any books," she said with a smile. "It''s boring to read them anyway."


    "Why don''t you read the books you''re interested in?"


    "It''s too far away. I''m afraid you''ll leave when I look for books. Besides, books from different districts and books from other districts can''t be brought here, can they?"


    After all, the library is too big. If you take different books back and forth, it will be chaotic.


    "Why do you always pester me?" Qian Bai asked coldly.


    "Because I like you!"


    There is no taboo, there is no hidden, like is like, since childhood, has been very like.


    "Why?" Qian Bai looked at her calmly, "I don''t think I''m very special, and there''s no more communication between us. Why do you want to like me?"


    "Probably Love at first sight


    "Shallow!" Qian Bai took a look at her, and then continued to choose his own book.


    "If you don''t want me to be superficial, show me your heart. Maybe I will be more infatuated with you!" Tiantian believes that brother a yuan''s inner beauty is much better than his outer appearance.


    "I don''t have any inner, my life is class and reading, very boring, very boring, not suitable for you such a respectable young lady!"


    "I don''t have a good family. As for Miss Qianjin, it''s not up to me to decide. It''s my father''s pet."


    Qian Bai took a look at her as if she was talking nonsense.


    Other people''s rich family is either arrogant and domineering, or willful and reckless, or simply ashamed of the rich family. However, she is fresh and natural, frank and frank, with a look of "yes, I am a rich family, but I am very happy".

 Chapter 612

    After choosing the book, Tiantian sits on the side with Qianbai.


    Two people are next to each other. They seem to be very close.


    However, Qianbai is very involved in reading, but Tiantian is bored. She doesn''t know what book she is holding. She turns over a few pages and is completely uninterested.


    Generally, she only read medical books and comic books.


    In sweet boring, a colorful comic book, so put in front of their own.


    Tiantian looks up curiously, but sees Xu Yuan.


    He was wearing the clothes of a librarian and a work permit on his chest. He was obviously a regular employee here. He had a comic book in his slender fingers and was smiling.


    "Do you like it?" Gentle voice, with a little smile.


    Tiantian was surprised, "Xu Yuan, don''t you sell desserts in the restaurant? Why are you here? "


    "I have worked several jobs. When the restaurant is free, I work here," Xu Yuan said with a smile. "If you are not interested in the books in your hand, you can see what I give you."


    Tiantian takes the comic book in his hand.


    And Xu Yuan will take her side of your economics book, "I help you put up."


    "But can I read comic books here?" Sweetie asked in a low voice, "can you confuse the books and make them difficult to organize?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I said I could," Xu Yuan said with a smile. "When you leave, just give me the book and I''ll put it for you. It won''t be messy."


    "Thank you."


    Xu Yuan smiles, and then walks away to sort out other books.


    Tiantian is very happy. When she opens the comic book, she is the girl she likes. Unexpectedly, there are so many books in this library, even Chinese comic books.


    Speaking of all, the restaurant also has a lot of Chinese food.


    Tiantian wants to ask Qianbai, but Qianbai is concentrating on reading. Tiantian thinks about it and doesn''t disturb him.


    "Do you know him?" Qian Bai suddenly asked.


    "Who is it?" Tiantian is concentrating on reading comics. For a moment, her brain doesn''t respond, "do you say Xu Yuan?"


    Qian Bai nodded.


    "I just met at noon today. He''s very nice."


    "Stay away from him in the future."


    "Why?" Sweet don''t understand, "he is in school, what bad style?"


    "He''s dangerous!"


    "Ah? Where is the danger? " Why can''t Tiantian feel it at all?


    "Feel."


    "Feel dangerous?" Sweetie understood, "you mean, you don''t know him, just feel that he is dangerous?"


    "Well."


    Tiantian didn''t realize it at all. On the contrary, she felt that he was very kind and safe with him.


    "He''s looking at you."


    Tiantian looks aside and finds that Xu Yuan is sorting out books in front of the bookshelf. She is not looking at her. Moreover, Qianbai does not look back. How does he know that Xu Yuan is looking at her?


    Did you scare her?


    "I''m going home." Qianbai suddenly closed the book and stood up.


    "I''ll go with you," Tiantian also stood up. However, when she saw the comic book on the desk, she immediately picked it up, "I''ll return the book to Xu Yuan. You wait for me here!"


    With that, Tiantian immediately runs to Xu Yuan, who is not far away from sorting out the bookshelves.


    "I''m leaving. I''ll give you the book back!" No matter what Qianbai thinks Xu Yuan is like, Tiantian still can''t be on guard against him, "thank you."


    Xu Yuan nodded, "next time you want to read a book, you can tell me in advance. If I help you find it, it will be faster."


    Tiantian smiles. In fact, if she wants to read a book, she can check it on the computer at the entrance of the library. There is no need for Xu Yuan to look for it. However, Tiantian doesn''t say anything, she just smiles and waves to Xu Yuan.


    However, when she planned to go with Qianbai, she found that Qianbai had disappeared.


    He didn''t wait for her.


    But also, how could he wait for her? He''s dying to get rid of him sometime, isn''t he?


    Sweet silly stand in the empty library, endure the loss of heart.


    "I''m sorry," Xu Yuan stood beside her, "I''m the one who delayed you."


    "No, it has nothing to do with you." Sweet immediately shook her head.


    "Going after him?"


    Sweet wants to head, "forget it, it''s late too, he''s home, isn''t he? No, I''ll take a rest. "


    "Can we have dinner together that evening? I invite you, "Xu Yuan said with a smile," I don''t like to eat alone. You can take it as accompanying me. "


    "Well, I don''t want to eat alone." Sweet smile, "you''re not off work, are you?"


    Xu Yuan glanced at his watch and said, "there is still half an hour left. Can you wait for me?"


    Sweet nodded.


    "Do you still read this book?" Xu Yuan handed her the comic book in his hand, "if you read it, you can read it slowly next to me. I''ll call you when I get off work.""No, I''ll work with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuan''s face was a touch of consternation.


    "I have a lot of words. Few people can talk with me recently, so I am very lonely," said Tian Tian, true or false. "You can ignore me."


    "I like listening to you very much," Xu Yuan said with a smile. "Let''s go. While I work, you talk."


    Xu Yuan''s job is very simple, that is to sort out all kinds of books, so he doesn''t need to use his brain. Now there is no one in the library, so he can chat while working.


    "Xu Yuan, how old are you?" Sweet asked.


    "Nineteen."


    "Came out to work at the age of nineteen?" Tiantian is very curious, "shouldn''t she go to school?"


    "The children of the poor are in charge of the family early," Xu Yuan said with a gentle smile. "I didn''t go to school very early."


    "Working all the time?"


    "Well, sort of?"


    "Where are your parents?" Sweet asked, "how did you come to the kingdom of menzabar alone?"


    "I don''t have parents. I grew up in an orphanage," Ogaki said with a smile. "From the age of 16, I no longer enjoy the support of the orphanage. It''s time to be self reliant."


    "Who did you learn your cake making skills from?" Sweet is curious.


    "Two months with a pastry maker."


    "It''s amazing that you can make such a good cake in a month." Sweet sincere praise.


    "Where is it?" Xu Yuan said with a smile, "in two months, I only learned how to make all kinds of cakes. I can''t do anything else."


    "Why only make cakes?"


    "Because the cake is delicious!"


    Sweet smile very happy, "you are the second boy I have seen who likes to eat cake!"


    "Who was the first one?" Xu Yuan seems to ask casually.


    But on Tiantian''s face, there was a flash of injury. However, soon, he laughed again, "keep it a secret for the time being. If I have a chance in the future, I will tell you everything."


    Xu Yuan didn''t seem to mind her concealment at all, "OK, I''ll wait for such an opportunity to come."


    The first person who likes to eat cake is brother a yuan. Tian Tian forced her hobby to him. Even up to now, she doesn''t know whether brother a yuan likes cake or not.


    Tomorrow, take Qianbai to eat once.

 Chapter 613

    When it''s time to get off work, Xu Yuan takes off his library work clothes and only wears ordinary white short sleeves, khaki casual trousers and a pair of white board shoes, which fully demonstrates his youth and vitality as a young man.


    When he walked towards Tiantian, Xu Yuan''s face was with a clean smile, and the sun was bouncing on his face. At that moment, Tiantian was a little shaken. However, Tiantian soon recovered.


    It turns out that a good-looking boy, in addition to facial features, more important is temperament.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xu Yuan went over and reached for Tiantian''s schoolbag. "I''ll carry it for you."


    Tiantian doesn''t care so much. When she used to go out with her father or her father, she always let them carry her bag. It seems that Tiantian has been used to the feeling of being protected everywhere.


    Her ideal state is to enjoy when someone protects her, and to protect herself if no one protects her.


    "Xu Yuan, you look like a brother!" Tiantian looks at him with a smile.


    Xu Yuan inclined his lips and chuckled, "do you have a brother?"


    "No!"


    Brother a yuan is not her brother, but the person she likes.


    "Then I don''t want to be your brother." This sentence seems to be a joke.


    "Ah?" Sweet looks at him miserably, "why?"


    "Well..." Xu Yuan tried to think for a while, "I heard that it''s very troublesome to be a brother. I have to take care of my younger sister. Those who bully my younger sister should be responsible for bullying me back, and..." Xu Yuan''s lips have a flash of bitterness, after that, it is still a gentle smile, "wait for my sister to fall in love, my brother will be responsible for checking, the task is too heavy."


    Sweet heard the joke in his voice, "so, are you going to be a sister to me?"


    "So can brothers!"


    Tiantian laughed and said, "Xu Yuan, what shall we eat tonight? It''s your treat


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "I want something spicy!"


    "Didn''t you have spicy food at noon today? Now if you eat again, you will not feel well, will you


    "How do you know what I had for lunch today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Listen to the girls


    So Tiantian thought, now she is the public enemy of all the girls in the school. However, it doesn''t matter. She can have no friends, or she can be the enemy all over the world. She doesn''t care.


    After dinner, Xu Yuan sent Tiantian to the place where he lived, and then left.


    When Tiantian comes back to her living place and takes a bath, she touches the band aid on the back of her neck. Then she thinks of her injury and the way Qianbai pastes the band aid for her today.


    Actually, he''s not that cold, is he?


    After taking a bath, I feel very good. Regardless of the time difference, Tiantian dials mu Ruchen.


    "Daughter?" Mu Ruchen''s voice, with a little sleepiness, seems to have been asleep.


    "Daddy, are you asleep?" Sweet asked.


    "Well, I''m awake now," muruchen said with a smile. "Why are you calling now?"


    On the other end of the phone, there was the sound of closing the door. It was obvious that mu Ruchen was worried about making an Lixia sleep and went outside.


    "What time is it?"


    "More than three in the morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet tongue, "it seems that I disturb you oh!"


    "It doesn''t matter, daddy is not afraid to disturb," muruchen said with a smile. "Listen to the voice, are you very happy? Has it further developed with Ogaki? "


    "At least, he knows how to care for me?" Sweet smile very happy, "this is a good start, isn''t it? "


    " are you happy about it today? "


    "One more thing," Tiantian said with a smile, "although I became the public enemy of all the girls in the school because I openly said that I wanted to pursue brother a yuan, I made a friend today. He was very kind and gentle to me!"


    "Boys?"


    "Yes, I''m a public enemy. I can''t make female friends, can I?"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "daughter, if those people dare to bully you, give me a lesson. If something goes wrong, I will bear it."


    Hearing this, Tiantian smiles, "Daddy, don''t worry, is your daughter the kind of person who will be bullied?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t beat them."


    "I''m kidding. Who am I? Can ordinary people be my opponents? " Sweet a face of pride, "Daddy, you can rest assured, no matter where, only I bully others, no one will bully me."


    "If there''s something you can''t handle, please let me know." Mu Ruchen is really worried.


    "I know," sweetie said with a smile, "Daddy, go back to sleep. I''m going to have a rest, too."


    "Good night."


    After hanging up, mu Ruchen stood in the corridor, worried about his daughter and what would happen next.


    All this is obviously arranged by that person. What about Tian Tian''s friend? Is it arranged in advance?If so, what does that person want to do?


    Since receiving the short message from that person that day, there has been no more contact between them. The more they do not contact each other, it means that the plan is developing in the direction that person wants.


    Mu Ruchen sighed and then went back to the room.


    Waiting to die is not his style, but now, it''s not the time for him to do it.


    "My daughter called?" Anlixia said vaguely.


    Mu Ruchen lay on the bed, holding her in his arms, "well, my daughter made friends, very happy."


    "You don''t have to worry. Our daughter is not stupid. If something goes wrong, she will notice it." anlixia rubbed in his arms. "You, instead of worrying about your daughter, you should worry about the education of your two sons."


    "What''s a good education for my son?" Mu Ruchen is very disapproval, "you see Ogaki, I did not educate him, he is not as good?"


    "In your town, you always know how to flirt with others and have nothing to do every day. Going to school is just for the convenience of teasing your younger sister. Your little Jie is immersed in reading every day, doesn''t go out to make friends, and doesn''t go to school. What''s more, with his smart brain, he is more than enough to go to college, and step-by-step will only waste time."


    Anlixia had a headache. "Is your son really normal?"


    Mu Ruchen laughs, "although Xiaocheng likes beautiful women, his brain is very smart. I found out by accident that he actually secretly bought the shares of a company, and the shares in his hands are gradually increasing. Therefore, he is not good for nothing."


    "What about Xiao Jie?"


    "Xiao Jie has received so many professors'' education since he was a child, so he naturally doesn''t have to go to school. As for why he doesn''t make friends, I asked him. He said that it''s because he has family, elder sister, elder brother and cousin. He said that they are the most loyal friends and will never betray him."


    They don''t have problems, but they are too talented. Mu Ruchen doesn''t care what kind of life style they want to choose, as long as they are happy.

 Chapter 614

    Today, there is no class all day. Tiantian''s plan is to sleep for half a day, and then spend the rest of the day doing experiments. After all, she has promised the dean to contribute to the medical school, so she can''t do nothing.


    However, in the early morning, Tiantian was awakened by the ringing of her mobile phone.


    "Hello?" Tiantian answers the phone in a daze.


    "Good sister, you haven''t got up yet?" On the other end of the phone, the voice of a small town came.


    "Small town?" Sweet feel very strange, "call to come over to have something?"


    "It''s OK. I just want to say hello to my sister. After all, the only princess in our family is now far away from home. As a knight, we should always pay attention to her whereabouts and protect her safety."


    "Ah?" Sweet doesn''t understand at all.


    "Brother, long distance telephone charges are very expensive. Can you tell me the main point directly?" On the other end of the phone, Xiao Jie''s dissatisfied voice came.


    "What are you brothers going to do?"


    Xiao Jie answered the phone and said, "at the dinner table today, daddy said," you made a friend? "


    "Yes."


    "What''s the name, what''s the purpose, and what''s the phone number?" Xiao Jie asked in one breath.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet embarrassed, "why do you ask this?"


    "Sister, answer first."


    "His name is Xu Yuan. He is a librarian and a pastry maker in the school. But what do you want his phone number for?" Sweet asked.


    "Call him and ask him to protect you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When you are out alone, we are not at ease. We must find a loyal and reliable person to protect you. Moreover, this person should not be too bad, or it will bring you a burden."


    "You worry too much!" Sweet sigh, "you stay at home well, let the town have nothing to do more bubble girl, you have nothing to do more exercises."


    "Sister, don''t force us."


    "Ah?"


    "If you don''t behave and let yourself be bullied, my brother and I will rush to mengzabar immediately. If you dare to hurt yourself a little, I will blow up your school!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Darling, give me Xu Yuan''s phone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tiantian has a headache. "I don''t have his phone number either. When I see him again, I''ll ask him for it, OK?"


    "Today!"


    "No, I''m off today."


    "Don''t you say he''s a pastry maker and a librarian? If you can''t find him in the canteen, go to the library. It''s easy, isn''t it? "


    Have a strong logical thinking ability of the younger brother, really terrible!


    "Sister, hurry up and we''ll wait. If we can''t get the phone number before dark, the plane will take off," Xiao Jie said directly. "Brother and I are already in the cabin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tiantian was stunned, "did you go too early?"


    "Sister, don''t you know that our time is six hours faster than yours?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tiantian looked at the time. It''s eight o''clock here, and it''s already afternoon there, isn''t it? "You wait for me, I''ll go now!"


    Maybe it''s a threat for Xiaocheng to say these words, but it''s absolutely true for Xiaojie to say these words. This guy dares to do anything!


    Hung up the phone, sweet also don''t sleep, immediately put on the clothes, casually washed face, then hurried out of the apartment.


    It''s still breakfast time. Should Xu yuan be in the restaurant?


    Sweet came to the restaurant, came to the sweet place.


    "Xu Yuan..."


    However, in front of the person in charge of selling cakes, it is not Xu Yuan, but a stranger.


    "Where''s Xu Yuan?" Sweet asked him.


    "He''s not here often!" A person said very frankly.


    Not often?


    "And when is he usually here?"


    "I don''t know what''s the rule. Anyway, he came the day before yesterday. He''s very strange and doesn''t pay much attention to us. However, our boss listens to him very much. Maybe he''s a relative."


    The day before yesterday?


    Tian Tian''s eyes are wide open, but Xu Yuan knows about the courses of business school. He said that he has been here for a long time, so naturally he knows. However, he has not been here for that long.


    Does he have been in the library before?


    Sweet immediately rushed to the library.


    On a hot day, Tian Tian is running outside like something. She rushes to the library at one go, and then looks for a circle in the library, but she doesn''t find Xu Yuan.


    There are other administrators passing by. Tiantian grabs one of them casually, "excuse me, did Xu Yuan come to work today?"


    "Xu Yuan? You mean the new one? "


    New?


    Is he new here?


    "I don''t know him well, but he didn''t come today."Xu Yuan cheated her.


    Why?


    He just came to school. Why did he cheat her?


    Tiantian walks out of the library and dials the dean of the business school.


    "Hello?"


    "Dean, it''s me, mu Sitian!"


    "Miss mu, are you in any trouble?" The dean''s attitude is very kind.


    "You have been in the college for so long, can you find out the information about the staff of the school?" Sweet asked.


    "You mean the people who work at school?"


    "Yes


    "It shouldn''t be difficult," said the dean. "In the school, every employee has a registration. There are records on this side of the school. Who do you want to check? I can check it for you. "


    "Xu Yuan!" Sweet immediately said, "help me check Xu Yuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a pause in the dean''s voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Tiantian asked, "isn''t it easy to check?"


    "Oh, no, I just heard that the name is a little strange. I''ll check it for you and let you know as soon as I find it."


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Xu Yuan.


    Sweet read the name of this person, is he really has other purposes? Is it true that he has a purpose to approach her as Qianbai said?


    But, clearly Xu Yuan so gentle, even eyes are warm, such a person, will cheat her?


    Sweet aimlessly walking in the school, and at this time, not far away, suddenly came a huge explosion.


    Bang!


    What''s going on?


    Tiantian looks in the direction of the explosion. How can it be so like her apartment?


    It''s not my apartment that blew up, is it?


    Are you kidding? Although there is something that can explode in the medicine, if it is not ignited deliberately, how can it explode?


    But even if she doesn''t light it, what if someone lights it?


    She is the public enemy of all the girls in the school. No one will know where she lives, and then


    Anyway, let''s go and have a look first. If someone really ignites it, I''m afraid the other party can''t afford to be hurt by the loud explosion just now?


    When Tiantian rushed to the apartment, everyone was fighting the fire. The apartment was almost burnt down.


    The fire was fierce.

 Chapter 615

    Tiantian has been used to living in the laboratory, and often put a lot of dangerous drugs in the laboratory, so in order to ensure her safety, she will put the dangerous drugs well, and strive for no problems.


    Over the years, this has become her habit, so this explosion is absolutely man-made.


    When the ambulance came, the doctor carried three or four women into the ambulance. Tiantian didn''t see who they were, only vaguely saw their flesh and blood.


    Life is in danger.


    "Miss Mu!" Dean came over in a hurry, did not go to see the fire, found that sweet after nothing, just a sigh of relief, "you did not hurt it?"


    "No," sweet didn''t understand, "what''s going on here? Why does my place explode suddenly?"


    "We will further investigate the reasons," the dean said seriously. "I will arrange a new place for you. As for the drugs, I won''t buy them for you first, so as not to add trouble to you before we find out the reasons."


    Tiantian nodded, "Dean, those drugs can''t explode by themselves. After all, it''s my residence. I put so many drugs in it, and I''m more concerned than anyone. So, on the first day of my stay, I''ve checked it, and nothing will explode for no reason."


    The Dean nodded, "it''s said that several people have been injured, so we''ll start from them. In a word, don''t worry. We''ll find out about this."


    "Thank you."


    Tiantian thought, is it mostly intentional?


    Now, if you want to know what happened as soon as possible, you have to go to the hospital and ask the girls.


    "Dean, can you take me to the hospital?" Sweet asked, "just that a few girls were sent to the hospital, can you take me there?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Of course, it''s to save them. I think they are seriously injured. What if ordinary doctors are helpless?" Sweet looked at the Dean, "if these students have an accident, Dean, you will also bear a lot of responsibility, right?


    Tiantian is a great doctor, which the Dean agrees with.


    So, the Dean drove to the hospital with Tiantian.


    The hospital has a cooperative relationship with the school. Many of their students have entered the hospital to work, and the hospital will also provide convenience for the school.


    When Tiantian saw these students, they had just entered the operating room. One of them was seriously injured. The doctor said that the situation was not optimistic and people were prepared for it. The other two were severely burned on their faces. Even if they were not very life-threatening, they were afraid that their faces would be destroyed.


    However, there is sweet in each of them will not have any danger.


    Three hours of surgery, the first person smoothly out of danger, the other two people, sweet to go back to dispensing, surgery for her, is a small matter.


    Among them, those with facial burns soon woke up.


    There was a bandage around his face, showing only two eyes.


    Sweet wearing isolation clothes, wearing a mask, sitting next to the doctor.


    "How''s my face, doctor?" The girl obviously didn''t recognize Tian Tian.


    "Although your face is seriously injured, it won''t be disfigured. But now, I have a few questions to ask you. If you don''t tell the truth, I don''t know what your face will look like."


    "I said, doctor, as long as you can keep my face, I''ll answer whatever you ask."


    Sweet nodded, "what''s the explosion about? You shouldn''t live there. Why were you around when the explosion happened? "


    "This morning, a man told us about Mu Sitian''s residence, he said, as long as we kill that woman, Qianbai is ours," the girl said painfully, "he let us set fire, but unexpectedly, there was an explosion!"


    "Who is that man?"


    "He was wearing a cap and sunglasses at that time. We didn''t see his face. He was a man, not very old, thin and tall, with a nice voice."


    Sweet first thought of Xu Yuan.


    Is it Xu Yuan?


    "Ah, by the way," the girl said, "he said, let''s do it at ease. If something goes wrong, he will bear it. He also said that he would give us money after it is done. The trading place is in the comic area of the library."


    "And the time?" Sweet asked.


    "Three in the afternoon."


    Tiantian looks at the time, and then quickly turns away.


    It''s almost three o''clock now. If you rush to the library before three o''clock and see that everything will be there, it means who is behind the scenes.


    Tiantian immediately asked the dean to let her go back, then left the dean and rushed to the library alone.


    Few people will go to the comic area. Everyone is over the age of reading comics. Moreover, many comics are not translated, and many people can''t understand them at all.


    Tiantian rushes all the way to the cartoon area. In an empty library, there are books in it. Only next to one of the bookshelves stands a teenager.Thin and tall, the back looks very gentle.


    It''s Xu Yuan.


    He didn''t wear the clothes of a librarian. It can be seen that today he came as a guest, and he did wear a cap on his head and sunglasses on his body.


    Is it really her?


    Why?


    Tiantian looks at Xu Yuan. She doesn''t believe it. He says this kind of person.


    And at this time, sweet mobile phone rings, in the empty library, the sound is very loud.


    Tiantian immediately hid behind a bookshelf and picked up the phone.


    "Hello?" Tiantian knows that Xu Yuan must have heard her ring.


    "Sister, didn''t you ask for Xu Yuan''s phone? Now it''s getting dark. Do you really want us to come to you? " Xiaocheng said on the other end of the phone.


    "I changed my mind," Tiantian looked up at the front, "Xu Yuan He''s not my friend, and I''ve never thought of him as a friend! "


    Pop!


    On one side, there was the sound of books falling out of their hands.


    Tiantian knows that it''s Xu Yuan. She said that sentence on purpose.


    "I''ll call you later. Now I have other things to deal with." With that, Tiantian hangs up.


    So gentle people, why harm her? What''s the grudge between them?


    Tiantian is leaning against the bookshelf, and Xu Yuan is beside the bookshelf behind her.


    "Xu Yuan," sweet called his name, "why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuan did not speak.


    "Why do you want me to die?" Sweet wry smile, "between us, what hatred?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Xu Yuan''s voice is still gentle, "is there any misunderstanding?"


    "I asked the girls, and they said that the man who let them blow up my apartment was a tall, thin man with a cap and sunglasses."


    Xu Yuan looked down at his own dress.


    "Also, they agreed to meet here at three in the afternoon." Tiantian clenched her fist. "If you''re not you, why are you here?"


    "I..."


    "Don''t tell me you like comics, too."

 Chapter 616

    Xu Yuan didn''t explain himself. He just looked at Tian Tian quietly with a gentle light in his eyes. It seemed that even if he was misunderstood, he would not be angry at all. He only looked at her lightly.


    It took a long time to smile.


    "There''s a new batch of Lixia comics here. It''s said that they are very popular. I think you must like them..."


    "What is your purpose?" Tiantian looked up at him, "Xu Yuan, why do you want to approach me on purpose? Why do you want to kill me? "


    So gentle a person, why should have such a vicious means?


    Xu Yuan is still smiling, "sweet, have you never thought that I was framed?"


    "Frame up?" Sweet sneer, "even if the explosion, you are framed, then you cheat me?" Tiantian asked, "I''ve been looking for you all day today. I''ve been to the cake shop where you work. They just came here the day before yesterday. I also asked the librarian. They also said that you are new. As a new employee, how do you know the schedule of business school?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuan was silent again.


    "Do you still want to cheat me now?" Tiantian looked at him, "I thought you were my friend, but I didn''t expect that I was too naive. Xu Yuan, I don''t care who you are. If you dare to hurt me or innocent again, I won''t forgive you!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Xu Yuan stood quietly, his eyes, gushing a trace of moisture fog, but soon, he covered the past, bent down, quickly picked up the cartoon on the ground, wiped it, turned and put it back to the original place.


    After that, he took out his mobile phone and walked out of the library.


    "Hughes, which hospital did those girls who were injured by the explosion go to?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I see!"


    Originally gentle eyes, with a flash and sharp, but, soon was covered by his cap.


    Tiantian''s room was blown up, and everything in the room was gone. The temporary residence was in the dormitory. Although it was a single room, there were people who hated themselves up, down, left and right.


    It''s not easy to live in the future, is it?


    But sweet is afraid of them?


    Bang bang, there''s a knock at the door.


    Sweet to open the door, but just opened the door, not even steady God, he saw a bucket of water toward himself!


    Body, immediately react, avoid the sewage, after, quickly out of the foot, a kick to the other side''s body, four girls, sweet instant kick!


    It''s direct, it''s violent.


    Tiantian is in a bad mood, so she will not be soft hearted to those who bully her.


    "I warn you, if you dare to make trouble again, you won''t be kicked. Get out of here!" Then he closed the door.


    I''m really in a bad mood.


    If Xu Yuan is really a bad guy, then he should refute the scene just now. It should be said that someone wants to frame him, wear the same clothes and dress up. Is it easy to think of such an excuse?


    Why didn''t he say anything?


    Is it a misunderstanding?


    But he did deceive himself, didn''t he?


    So, this is not a misunderstanding at all!


    Sweet cold hum, lying in bed, hungry alone, when I think of their morning, noon did not eat, now feel hungry, already hungry crazy.


    I don''t know if there is any food in the canteen.


    Tiantian opens the door and goes out. She finds that her door is full of words.


    Some kind of bitch, some kind of fox.


    Tiantian sighs. In this case, wait until she has filled her stomach first, and then do her best. Since they are all so impolite, Tiantian will no longer taboo anything.


    Ignore the words above, sweet out of the dormitory, however, at this time, the phone rings, is a text message, but also with a photo.


    In the photo, Xu Yuan opens the door and gets on the car. The car belongs to the dean of business school.


    Where is he going?


    Hospital?


    To kill people?


    No time to think more, sweet immediately called a car at the school gate, and then rushed to the hospital.


    In the corridor, the Dean stopped her.


    "Miss mu, please stay!" The Dean stopped him from entering the ward.


    "Xu Yuan is in the ward, isn''t he?" "Sweet angry," you stop me what do you mean? Do you want to see your students killed? "


    The Dean was stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "Miss mu, have you seen too many movies?"


    "Don''t tell me that!" Sweet no time to pay attention to his joke, "you dare to stop me, believe me a package of poison to kill you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tiantian waved his hand and rushed into the ward.


    Bang!


    Tiantian pushes the door rudely.In this ward, there are three students. On one side of the chair, a thin figure is sitting quietly. He is wearing a shirt, a certain cap, and a kind of dignity of king in the world.


    Fierce and aggressive!


    Tiantian didn''t care about this, but strode over, "Xu Xuan, what do you want to do..."


    Not Xu Yuan?


    Sweet around to the front, see, is a completely strange face, cold, a pair of eyes with sharp light, such as the knife quenched poison, even if he did not just, it does not seem so friendly.


    "Who are you?" Sweet is surprised.


    Is Xu Yuan wearing short white sleeves instead of a shirt?


    "I''m the president of the Royal College of bar, Monseigneur. Are you also here to see the injured student?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± principal?


    It''s said that the headmaster of their school is mysterious and legendary. Is that the man?


    The cap covered some of his features. Tiantian didn''t look at it carefully, but felt that he had a strong sense of existence.


    "The cause of the accident has been basically clear, the school will give you a reasonable explanation," the man looked at the injured people, "your medical expenses, study will help you pay in advance, after you leave the hospital, come to the school to handle the drop out procedures!"


    Drop out?


    Tiantian is surprised.


    "The school is a place to learn, not a place to let you fool around. The school will not cover up any students who make trouble!" Then he strode out.


    Several girls in the hospital bed are crying. They finally come to this school and are dismissed when they are about to graduate. How do they explain to their family?


    "What are you looking at? Isn''t it all because of you? " A woman hysterically said, "musitian, if it wasn''t for you, would we be hurt? Will you be dismissed by the school? "


    "How can we work in the future when we are ordered to leave school halfway?" One of the girls began to cry.


    Sweet feel very inexplicable, all this is clearly their own fault, right?


    They are the enemies of her. She is the most innocent person, OK?


    Since the sin was not alive, now know cry, blow up her laboratory before, how did they not expect to have the consequences now?

 Chapter 617

    About where Xu Yuan went, Tiantian came out of the hospital and didn''t find him.


    But it is certain that those girls are not life-threatening for the time being.


    Back at school, Tiantian was starving to death. She didn''t eat all day. She thought she could eat a cow!


    However, at the school gate, Tiantian unexpectedly saw Qianbai.


    He stood there, clean and elegant, as if not contaminated with any dust.


    See him, sweet originally dull mood, instantly become better.


    "Why are you here?" Tiantian was surprised, "there is no class today. Shouldn''t you rest at home?"


    "I heard that a place in the school exploded, so come and have a look," Qian Bai said faintly, "it can''t be you who blew it up, can it?"


    "I''m kidding. I was blown up, OK?" Sweet immediately explains her innocence.


    Look, if misunderstood, people will defend themselves for the first time, instead of saying nothing and keeping a warm smile like Xu Yuan.


    Why doesn''t he become a movie king?


    "What are you thinking?" Qian Bai looks at her in a daze.


    "I was thinking, which restaurant is good? After all, it''s rare for you to care so much. I''ll have to kill you! " Sweet smile.


    A thousand white frowns.


    "Invite me to dinner!" Sweet mouth, sweet face full of coquetry.


    Thousand white brows wrinkled deeper.


    "I haven''t eaten a mouthful of rice or drunk a drop of water all day." Sweet pretends to be pathetic.


    "You," sighed Qianbai, "come on, the restaurants nearby are very cheap. You can choose whatever you want."


    One day''s hard work, all the sadness in my heart, have been cured by this sentence, sweet went over, holding a thousand white arms, with a happy smile on her face.


    "It''s the first time you''ve invited me to dinner. I''ll eat hard and hold myself to death!"


    Qian Bai did not finish, inadvertently saw her face bright smile, heartbeat, suddenly missed a beat, this kind of feeling, let him a little scared.


    There are not many people in Chinese restaurants.


    Tian Tian ordered a lot, and then she wolfed it down. Miss Qian Jin was born. When she was with an outsider, she really knew how to be reasonable. But when no outsider saw her, Tian Tian was so comfortable. Influenced by mommy, she was very wild.


    Qian Bai was watching, watching her little body. How could she eat so much? It''s incredible!


    "Slow down Qianbai always frowned.


    "I haven''t eaten all day. If I eat slowly, I will starve to death!" Sweet side to eat, while vaguely said, "in a serious lack of energy, to quickly add!"


    Qian Bai looked at her wolfing and said nothing.


    It doesn''t seem that she''s eating badly, but it sets off her reality.


    Tiantian doesn''t think so much. In front of her brother, she never cares so much. She can eat as much as she wants.


    The atmosphere in the restaurant is very good.


    But outside the window, there was a pair of eyes staring at them all the time.


    Watching them talking and laughing while eating, looking at the happy smile on Tiantian''s face, the wise eyes, with pain, crazy jealousy, and even a little hate, however, all these feelings were suppressed by him.


    "Let''s go."


    It''s getting dark outside.


    Sweet full, but lazy to move, just leaning back on the chair, stomach eat slightly bulging up, sweet face is full of satisfaction.


    So hungry to eat, is such a happy thing?


    "Qianbai, why are there so many Chinese restaurants here?" Tiantian asked curiously, "it''s not in Asia. Is Chinese food so popular?"


    Not only the restaurants outside, but also the school restaurants have a lot of Chinese food, and even a lot of Chinese buildings. Many students here also know Chinese.


    "It''s said that the president of mengsabar, who was Chinese before, his daughter also went to school here, and the niece of the president''s wife, are all celebrities who graduated here. At first, because of taking care of them, the school built many Chinese restaurants, but later, Chinese food was very popular at home, so there were more and more Chinese restaurants."


    Sweet understand, there were people who had received special treatment here?


    "What about the headmaster of our school?" "What kind of person is he?" Tiantian asked curiously


    "God is mysterious."


    "How mysterious is it?" Sweet asked.


    "Few people have seen him as he is. Every time he is in front of others, he wears a cap to cover his face. Some people say he is very good-looking, others say he is ugly, and he is the youngest president of a university in the world."


    His appearance, sweet didn''t see clearly, but with perception, a person with such outstanding temperament should not be ugly, right?"Why did he become the headmaster?" Tiantian asks curiously.


    "I don''t know. Two years ago, when the old headmaster retired, he took over the post of headmaster. It seems that his identity is not only the headmaster, but also anything else. I''m not interested in asking."


    So the headmaster is really mysterious?


    When I was supposed to be a student, I became a principal. Tut Tut, it''s really a legend.


    After dinner, Qianbai sent Tiantian back to school.


    "Isn''t your place bombed?" Thousand white light ground says, "where do you go to live in the evening?"


    "Me?" Sweet smile, "I live where you good?"


    Qianbai frowned deeply, "girls should respect themselves!"


    If I don''t take the initiative, I''m afraid you will never invite me to your place, will you


    Qianbai frowned, "why do you have to go to my place?"


    "Because..." "Sweet smile close to him," are you a man? Do I have to say why? "


    Qianbai immediately took a step back, "you give me convergence point!"


    "Why are you so fierce? I''m just kidding. "


    Qian Bai stares at him.


    "Well, let''s go. I won''t tease you any more. I live in the dormitory. Will you take me there?" Sweet smile forward.


    Qianbai followed her.


    "If you live in a dormitory, you have a hard time, don''t you?" Qian Bai is worried that those girls will do a lot of bad things to her.


    "Nothing. I''m not easy to get into?" Sweet smile.


    Qian Bai wanted to say something, but he held back and didn''t say it. Some words, it''s better not to say, so as not to cause any unnecessary misunderstanding. He can''t respond to her feelings.


    Send her to the dormitory downstairs, in fact, the best way is to accompany her up, and then warn the girl, but Qianbai also think, why should he do that?


    Wouldn''t it be nice to let them retreat?


    "You go up. I''m going home." Qian Bai turns around.


    "Don''t you live in school?"


    "Well!" With that, Qianbai went into the darkness.

 Chapter 618

    Tiantian can feel that Qianbai is deliberately keeping a distance from her. Why?


    Qian Bai is just a student without identity and background. In his spare time, he is reading in the library, and he doesn''t work. So where does his money come from?


    The surrounding housing prices are very expensive, the average student simply can''t afford it?


    Unless he''s funded.


    But who is it?


    Tiantian thought of the person who took him back then, so as long as she found Qianbai''s residence, can she find that person?


    Lie down behind the scenes and find out the black hand who is hostile to her!


    Maybe it''s because I''m too tired during the day, so I have no dream all night and sleep until the next morning.


    Then get up, take a bath and feel refreshed.


    However, the reality always makes her very uncomfortable.


    It took only one night for the video of Mu Sitian''s beating to spread.


    The video shows that she stood at the door of the dormitory and kicked her classmates away, and there was more than one. Tut Tut, if such a violent practice was spread to the school, the school would never ignore it.


    Sure enough, before class in the morning, the relevant personnel of the school came to investigate.


    "We just saw that she was new here and wanted to say hello to him, but unexpectedly, she hit us." A girl cried and said.


    "We are here to go to school, not to fight. Her violence has become a potential safety hazard in our school. I don''t feel like going back to sleep in the dormitory at night." The other girl was pitiful.


    "If the school covers up such students, it will certainly affect the reputation of the school. She does not study and disturbs the classroom order every day. For people like her, the school has no reason to cover up, unless she has a strong backing."


    The video has been streaming outside. It seems that this is no longer a matter of dealing with class disputes, but a matter of school reputation.


    The relevant personnel of the school asked Tiantian what was going on at that time.


    Sweet smile a face fearless, "they are so many people, I am one, who do you think is bullying who?"


    "Then, please describe the situation at that time."


    "At that time, they came to me for trouble, and then I beat them. It''s so simple," Tian Tian said with a calm face. "They are inferior to others, but they intercepted this kind of misleading video. If you believe them, it can only prove that your IQ is not enough."


    "You see, how arrogant she is!" A female classmate accused, "our school didn''t have so many things, but since she came, there have been all kinds of troubles. For a black sheep like her, the school should expel her from school!"


    "That''s it


    "Mu Sitian, please come with us!"


    Tiantian doesn''t matter. Just before he left, he took a look at Qianbai. He sat there and didn''t say a word for himself. He just looked down to read, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    It''s cold.


    Sweet heart, how much a little sour.


    However, before Tiantian came out of the class, not far away, a teenager came in a hurry.


    He was wearing a cap and sunglasses on his head, followed by the dean of the business school. He seemed to have come all the way in a hurry, with sweat sliding down his chin.


    "I''ll take care of it!" No one can refute a firm word.


    The relevant personnel of the school all stood aside.


    They were very respectful when they met the headmaster.


    This is also the first time that the headmaster has personally dealt with a dispute.


    Go to the podium, the principal said nothing, just a U disk into the computer, connect the projector, suddenly, above broadcast a complete video.


    Mu Sitian came into the room, and then several girls stood at the door of her room with a basin of water. They knocked on the door. When mu Sitian opened the door, they splashed the water.


    Also, when anster returned to the room, these girls came back, wrote "whores" on her door, and then left with pride.


    It''s very clear.


    The headmaster looked up at the girls and said, "the school will issue your student status and will not accept your application for admission for life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was an uproar.


    The headmaster looked at the crowd and said, "Mu Sitian is the key talent of our school. If anyone dares to find something, they will be issued with student status. Moreover, all schools that have cooperative relationship with our school are not allowed to accept their application for admission!"


    This policy is very cruel.


    "But the video of Mu Sitian beating people has spread out. If our school covers up her like this, it will affect the reputation of our school!" A female student is not afraid of death said.


    "She''s not at fault. What should I punish her for? In your eyes, the school is a black and white, right and wrong unknown place? " Cold voice, with a little irony."But, after all, she hit people, after all, it affected the school''s...."


    "She hit people because they should. Today, our school relies on strength rather than reputation," the headmaster said in a colder voice. "If we dare to have such incidents in the future, the school will cover her up. If we don''t want to, we can drop out!"


    The cold voice, said domineering and awe inspiring, obviously, is to cover up mu Sitian in the end.


    Not to mention other students, even Tiantian herself was shocked. She didn''t know the headmaster, did she?


    Why doesn''t he protect himself?


    Because of the president? Or is it because of my father''s personal relationship?


    In the silence of the students, the principal turned and left.


    The dean of the business school followed him respectfully.


    Obviously, although the headmaster is young, he has great prestige. Otherwise, so many people would not be so respectful to him.


    After the headmaster left, Qianbai immediately chased him out, went all the way to no one''s place, suddenly stepped forward and stopped him.


    "Who are you?" Qian Bai looked at him alertly, "why do you want to protect mu Sitian so much?"


    Behind the sunglasses, a pair of eyes with forbearance of anger, however, he was severely suppressed, "later, if she is in trouble, to help her, you know?" With that, he bypassed him and turned away.


    "What is your relationship with her?" Qianbai always has a bad premonition. Moreover, the feeling of Indescribability is very strong. It seems that he and this person were closely connected.


    The principal didn''t say anything, just turned and left.


    Thousands of white frown, all this, what is going on? Why does he feel so uneasy no matter seeing him or seeing Xu Yuan?

 Chapter 619

    Since last time, Xu Yuan seems to have evaporated from the world. Tiantian has never seen him again.


    No matter in the library or in the canteen, I never saw him again.


    And the Dean promised her to help him check this person, because he disappeared and no longer below.


    Whether the explosion of the school was directed by him has always been a mystery.


    However, for Tiantian, the world is quiet at last, because the headmaster himself said that all those who deliberately target mu Sitian and make rumors will be expelled from school.


    It''s not easy for them to get into this school, so naturally they don''t dare to do too much to Tiantian.


    Tiantian''s residence has been arranged by the headmaster. It is an independent place similar to a small villa. In the corner of the school, there are gardens and woods in front and behind, and there is a warning sign at the entrance. Outsiders are not allowed to enter.


    The environment is completely quiet.


    In the garden, Tiantian and Qianbai are chatting and taking a walk. Life is very leisurely.


    "Qianbai, why do you suddenly become enthusiastic about me?" Sweet smile asked, "before you are not very cold?"


    "I''m not bringing you enthusiasm, I''m just waiting for someone."


    "Who are you waiting for?"


    "Headmaster, there is still Xu Yuan," Qian Bai did not deny, "I always feel that I may know them, always feel that their purpose is not too simple, so I think, stay with you, maybe we can find them."


    Sweet shrugged, "I don''t know where they have gone, and I don''t know their origin at all."


    Qianbai frowned, "I always feel that I in their eyes are different from me in my own eyes."


    "Ah?" Tiantian doesn''t quite understand, "what do you mean?"


    "You don''t have to ask," thousand white frown, "a lot of things, not suitable for you to know."


    It''s mysterious.


    Tiantian holds his wrist, puts his finger on his wrist, and finds that he is healthy without any trace of injury. In this case, why doesn''t he remember his past?


    "What are you doing?" Qian Bai asked.


    "I''m a doctor. I''m helping you with your pulse!" Sweet smile, "see if your body has any abnormal phenomenon."


    "Feel the pulse?" Thousand white frown, "put your finger on my wrist, you can know if I have something?"


    "No, our traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking," said Tian Tian seriously, "ah, I ask you now, do you have a headache?"


    "No


    "Have you ever had a headache before?"


    "When you stay up all night, you will."


    Sweet nodded, "do you remember all the things in the past? Like when you were a kid. "


    "Remember," Qian Bai replied, "I''m an orphan, wandering in the street. My uncle found me, brought me home and raised me, and then helped me to go to school until now."


    Sweet stare big eyes, "at that time, how old are you?"


    "Four or five? It''s five or six years old. It''s too young. I forgot. "


    He Isn''t it brother a yuan?


    But how could it be? Her temperament is very similar to that of her father, and his facial features. Although she is not quite like brother a yuan when she was a child, people will change when they grow up, but his general appearance is still like that?


    "What are you worried about?" Qian Bai looked at her and said, "are you close to me for a purpose?"


    "I..."


    "What''s the purpose?"


    Tiantian didn''t know what to say. Could it be that person who had hypnotized him so that his memory was blurred?


    Hypnosis more than ten years ago, now she can''t check it out, right?


    Thousand white coldly looking at sweet, "originally, you also have a plan."


    Sweet can''t refute.


    Yes, she also has a purpose. She doesn''t care about her appearance or whether this person is strong or not. She just wants to find brother a yuan. Why has she heard from him, but she still seems to have no clue?


    Why?


    Thousand white face, but more and more cold, "how, to see that I am not the person you are looking for, you are very disappointed? Don''t want to be close to me any more? "


    "I..."


    "Musitian, I''m really wrong about you!" Then he turned and left.


    Sweet a person silly stand, all this, in the end is how to return a responsibility?


    At the gate of the school, a taxi slowly stopped, and from the car, not the students of the school, but two exquisite children.


    The elder mu Ruocheng, a demon temperament, especially the pair of bright Danfeng eyes, always put hook people''s radio waves.


    The second mu ruojie, with a trace of coldness on his clean white face, seems to live in his own world, and no one cares.Two children with completely opposite personalities, twins, less than 12 years old, at this moment, two people carrying a small backpack, calmly hiding from their father, flew from the south city to the state of bar in monsa!


    In the eyes of outsiders, they are mischievous, and they feel that this is a very correct decision.


    Because they were children, no one stopped them at the school gate, so they swaggered in.


    "Little stone, shall we call the dean?" Xiaocheng took out his mobile phone, "otherwise, if we can''t find our sister there, the surprise will become a shock to everyone."


    "Well!" Xiao Jie nodded.


    The small town will dial the phone, the other end of the phone, soon connected.


    "Hello, Dean Hughes. Here we are. What do you say to welcome us?" Xiaocheng smiles with complacency. There is no childishness on her face.


    "Well, OK, we''ll be at the gate."


    After five minutes in a daze, the dean of the business school rushed to hang up.


    Sure enough, like father, like son. Mu Ruchen''s two sons are excellent.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, have you told your parents about your coming here?" The Dean immediately asks first, otherwise, the child in the family is missing, this is what makes you anxious?


    "Dean, where does my sister live?" Xiao Jie ignored the words of the dean and asked directly. Although it was a light tone, it was obvious that he was worried.


    "I''ll take you there."


    In terms of personal wishes, the Dean still hopes that mu Ruchen''s son and daughter will come, and his children will come. Can mu Ruchen not come? And once he comes, is it appropriate not to give lectures to business school students?


    Under the leadership of the Dean, Xiaocheng and Xiaojie come to this quiet place. However, when they walk in, the first thing they see is Tiantian sitting on a wooden chair with red eyes.


    Crying?


    Which damned man bullied her?

 Chapter 620

    Tiantian doesn''t cry. She just suddenly misses her brother a yuan. She thinks that there is no one around and she can let go of her missing. However, unexpectedly, she sees her brothers.


    Tears still stuck in the eyes, sweet eyes scarlet.


    "What are you doing here?" Tiantian looks at them in surprise, "don''t you go to school?"


    "I want to go to school, not me." Xiao Jie never disdains to go to school. He thinks that the knowledge there is superficial. It''s still interesting for him to talk about it with daddy or the experts he invited.


    Xiaocheng smile a face evil spirit, "I cut class."


    "You..." Tiantian was so surprised that she didn''t know what to say. "Did you tell Daddy?"


    "Well, sort of!" Xiao Jie replied.


    "So?" What''s the answer?


    "We left a note." The town added.


    "What did you say on the note?" Sweet asked.


    "We''ve gone wandering in the world. Don''t worry about it, daddy." The town spoke with pride.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tiantian thinks that if daddy finds these two little guys, he will spank them. It''s not easy.


    At this time, Tiantian''s mobile phone rings. It''s mu Ruchen.


    "Hello?" Sweet got through.


    "Tiantian, Xiaocheng and Xiaojie may have come to you. Have you seen them?" Mu Ruchen''s voice is a little urgent. No matter how talented his two sons are, they are still minors.


    "They''re right in front of me," sweetie said without concealment. "Daddy, do you want me to smash their ass for you?"


    "Well, fight!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet embarrassed, this time daddy is really cruel.


    "These two bastards left without saying a word, or did they say that they were wandering the world? Is that forcing me to hire killers to fight them back?"


    Tiantian puts down her mobile phone in front of Xiaojie. Daddy looks fierce. It''s not terrible at all, but the voice is loud.


    "Daddy," said Xiao Jie calmly, "if we are rabbit cubs, what are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "As a son, I must seriously warn you not to belittle yourself like this." Xiao Jie said with righteous words, "Daddy, we will stay in the bar state of mengsa for a few more days. You don''t have to worry. These days, it''s time for you to take a vacation. You can go wherever you want to take my mom. We won''t be light bulbs."


    "I..."


    "Daddy, take care of Mommy. Goodbye!" Then he hung up.


    Xiao Jie''s strong point was that he turned passive into active.


    Tiantian admires her brother and dares to say it!


    Small town has been used to such a vicious brother, so he rubbed his nose with a smile, "elder sister, we''ve come all the way, should we have some hospitality?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Eat Xiao Jie said it firmly.


    "Sister, the food on the plane is terrible," the town said pitifully, "will you take us to dinner?"


    Sweet looked at the time, almost it''s time for lunch, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Eat in your canteen!" Xiaocheng smiles brightly, "this time we are here to investigate the living environment of my sister. Eating is also a very important part at that time."


    Sweet shook his head, "then go, as long as you don''t dislike poor food."


    "We can eat what my sister can eat. If the food is really bad, we''ll discuss it with Xiaoshi. We''ll take out all our savings and open a restaurant next to the school for you. We''ll invite the chef to make your favorite food for you. We won''t entertain other guests!" The town has made a promise.


    Tiantian was amused by their play, "so you are so poor? A restaurant costs all your savings? "


    "The main reason is that xiaoshitou is too poor to hold me back," he said, blinking at Xiaojie, "right, xiaoshitou?"


    "Well, yes," Xiao Jie nodded, "so, in order not to delay, I decided to withdraw the capital and let my brother finish it alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The eldest one is charming and the second one has a black tongue. They sing in unison, which drives away all the sadness in Tiantian''s heart and makes her feel better again.


    Come to the canteen, find a place, three people sit down.


    It''s time for dinner. There are many people in the restaurant. They are not new to musitian, but what''s the matter with the two children around musitian?


    Brother?


    They are afraid of being dismissed by the headmaster because of something wrong. Therefore, all of them dare not look at it more. Even if they are curious, they are hiding.


    This kind of abnormal situation is seen by Xiaocheng and Xiaojie.


    Sure enough, their sister''s days at school here were not easy at all.


    Tiantian goes to make dinner for them, and brings all the delicious things she thinks, so that her two younger brothers can taste them."Sister, come here. We have something to ask you." Xiao Jie''s face was solemn.


    "Ask what?" Tiantian sat, put the food on the table, and put the chopsticks in front of the two brothers, "come on, eat and ask."


    "Well, this shrimp tastes good!" The town praised first, "it seems that I don''t have to use up my savings to open a restaurant."


    Tiantian rubs the town''s hair.


    "Sister, can you tell me what happened when you came here? "Xiao Jie asked solemnly for a while," people here seem to be avoiding you. Something unusual must have happened. "


    "Yes, besides, elder sister, don''t you mean brother a yuan is here? What about others? Why not with him? " Xiaocheng asked, "as a boyfriend, he is so incompetent."


    "It''s a long story, and it''s not a place to talk. Let''s eat first, and then go back to where I live. We''re talking slowly. I promise I''ll tell you everything that happens."


    "Good!" Xiao Jie nodded and began to eat.


    The taste of the food is really good. Although it is not as delicious as Mom''s, it''s good to eat it when you go out.


    "Sister, come on, eat this!" The town put the delicious food into the sweet bowl.


    "This is also good. Come on, sister, eat more." Xiao Jie also served her with food.


    Mommy is their queen, and their sister is their princess. Xiaocheng and Xiaojie must take good care of their princess and make her happy every day.


    After dinner, Tiantian takes Xiaocheng and Xiaojie back to her apartment.


    Although there is only one room, the environment is very good, which makes Xiaocheng and Xiaojie feel more at ease. Although the people around don''t look very friendly, the material conditions are good.


    But at the moment, Xiaocheng and Xiaojie are more curious about what happened when their sister came here. They don''t question their sister''s IQ, but they are sure that their IQ is higher than that of their sister.

 Chapter 621

    Sweet will tell them all the stories.


    From myself, when I met the enthusiastic Dean, I talked about meeting Qian Bai, meeting Xu Yuan, and Xu Yuan''s betrayal, as well as Qian Bai''s rejection of himself, the bullying of school girls, and the maintenance of the mysterious headmaster. Everything is very clear.


    "You help me to analyze," Tiantian doesn''t understand, "you say, where is Xu Yuan?"


    Xiaocheng and Xiaojie look at each other.


    Sure enough, this is the battlefield!


    "Besides, Qianbai Mingming is brother a yuan. Why doesn''t he know me? And why did the headmaster help me? Is it daddy''s help? "


    Sweet path asked herself, she is used to living in a simple environment, suddenly thrown into such a troublesome vortex, she can''t adapt.


    Moreover, she is a little bit emotional, so need outsiders to help her analyze.


    "Sister, I can be sure now that you really love brother a yuan!" Xiao Jie said calmly.


    "Ah?" Sweet doesn''t understand.


    Xiaocheng pointed to his small head, "people in love, IQ will not exceed three years old, sister, since you came here, your IQ has seriously degenerated."


    "Do you have a clue?" Sweet very devout asked.


    "Very simple?" The evil spirit on the small city''s face, "the man who captured brother a yuan was playing hide and seek with you. In other words, he was testing your feelings with brother a yuan."


    "So, Qianbai doesn''t remember that he is Xiaoyuan, which is related to this matter?"


    Xiao Jie nodded, "and, sister, according to what you just said, it''s obvious that Xu Yuan is the principal. They are the same person."


    "Sweet stare big eyes," how possible? Although I did see that Xu Yuan got on the president''s car, when I got to the hospital, it was the headmaster in the ward. However, the headmaster and Xu Yuan did not look like each other at all! "


    Apart from being thin and tall, the others are really different at all.


    Xu Yuan is a very gentle person, speaking very gently, while the headmaster is very tough, decisive, two people are two characters?


    Xiaocheng sighed, "sister, you are still a doctor. Have you ever thought that this person is a mask of human skin?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister, didn''t you say before that you have studied such masks? Can''t you tell? " Xiao Jie asked.


    "You have to reach out and touch to know that, right?" Sweet whispered, "I can''t see it."


    What''s more, she didn''t expect that it would be a mask?


    Xu Yuan''s face should be more ordinary, and the headmaster''s face should be more outstanding. But which is the mask?


    Why don''t she go to the headmaster and touch his face?


    Would it seem too unpretentious?


    Is this typical harassment?


    "And elder sister, if Xu Yuan and the headmaster are really the same person, I''m afraid you really misunderstood Xu Yuan," Xiao Jie said seriously. "Let''s not talk about the motive first. If Xu Yuan wants to harm you, if he wants to harm you secretly, he will dress up like that and go to the library unprepared?"


    Is that stupid? Found on purpose?


    "Xu Yuan should be harmless to you," Xiaocheng added, "otherwise, he won''t disappear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tiantian listens with wide eyes.


    "He entered the canteen to work and went to the library to work in order to get close to you and protect you. Obviously, he intended to appear around you for a long time, but he didn''t know what identity to use, so he used the convenience of work to approach you. Now he disappeared, he thought that you hated him, so he didn''t dare to appear again."


    Is she to blame for all this?


    "But why did he protect me?" Sweet asked, "is he daddy''s call to protect me?"


    "I''m kidding. How could daddy let a strange man approach you?" Xiao Jie denied it.


    With daddy''s personality, how can you find a rival for brother a yuan?


    "What is he trying to protect me for?" Sweet doesn''t understand.


    "Then we have to ask him," Xiao Jie said seriously. "I guess he has some connection with Qian Bai and even with brother a yuan. As for the connection, we can''t infer it now. Elder sister, you can ask him."


    Who is the headmaster?


    Why protect her?


    Maybe, she should find a time to ask.


    "By the way, sister," the town suddenly changed the topic, "when you go to the headmaster, can you ask for a school roster? It''s better for girls. " A pair of Danfeng eyes with a bit enchanting.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I just went to the canteen for dinner. For a long time, I didn''t see any beauties. I want to see. Is there really no beauties in this school, or haven''t beauties gone to the canteen for dinner?"


    Sweetie grabbed his ear, "smelly boy, how old are you? You''ve started to flirt. Our Mu family doesn''t produce Playboys. Be honest with me!""Oh, elder sister, take it easy. If you lose your ear, you will not be handsome. How can I marry a wife if you are not handsome?"


    "If you dare to be so playful again, you''ll be single all your life!"


    "No way. If I can''t find a woman, I will definitely find a man. The man nearest to me is Xiaoshi. If I bend the Xiaoshi, our Mu family will be the last one!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jie is very speechless


    Tian Tian is even more speechless.


    As a brother, he even has the idea of trying to bend his brother. It''s terrible. Tiantian is worried about Xiaoshi''s future!


    "Elder sister, don''t pay attention to your crazy brother. Go to the headmaster. The headmaster has a close relationship with President Hughes. If you can''t find the headmaster in the headmaster''s office, go to the headmaster." Xiao Jie said seriously.


    "I''ll go another day. I''ll treat you well today." Tiantian feels that nothing is as important as her brothers.


    "Elder sister, we are here to be your think tank to help you solve this problem. You should go to the headmaster as soon as possible. We won''t be here long. Maybe daddy will come and take us away at any time!" The small city rubs own ear, "elder sister, you go quickly, small stone I will take care of."


    Sweet pick eyebrow, "can you?"


    "Yes," Xiaocheng nodded, "I''ll popularize the knowledge of homosexual convenience with Xiaoshi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tiantian knows that they are joking. As twins, their feelings are not comparable to those of ordinary brothers.


    Changed a dress, sweet went out in a hurry.


    She didn''t know where the headmaster''s office was, so she had to ask the dean.


    Tiantian comes to the dean''s office, but when she explains her intention, the Dean looks embarrassed. It seems that he doesn''t want to tell her.

 Chapter 622

    However, Tiantian is still reluctant.


    In desperation, the president had to call the president for advice. After getting the president''s consent, the president came to an almost secret place with Tiantian.


    Here, there is a single apartment. It doesn''t look like an office at all.


    Flowers are in full bloom around. Among the flowers, there is a wooden pavilion. A slender boy is sitting in the pavilion, with a pot of tea in hand, drinking quietly.


    Pure white shirt in the sun at the moment, with layers of holy halo, clean, elegant, it seems that people do not eat fireworks.


    "Miss mu, go straight over and I''ll leave." Dean Hughes turned and left.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to disturb the peace of the moment.


    Tiantian walks over and walks into the pavilion, only to find that the headmaster is still wearing a cap and sunglasses, which seems to have become her symbol, because someone knows that he is always dressed like this, so they will deliberately and wrongly guide Tiantian?


    "What''s the matter with me?" It''s a very cool voice. It''s very light.


    "Xu Yuan!" Tiantian boldly called his name, "you are Xu Yuan, aren''t you?"


    Slender body, very straight, even the face is not any different, "so what, I am the principal, whether I cheat you, or you hate me, it doesn''t matter, you are my student, in my jurisdiction, I can at any time..."


    "I''m sorry!" Sweetie comes up to him and apologizes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The headmaster was stunned.


    "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you before. I''m sorry," sweet said sincerely. "I took your protection for me as a cheat. I''m sorry."


    The principal''s lips, gradually with a smile, "I know, I accept your apology, you can go?"


    It''s very heartless.


    He admitted that he was Xu Yuan, but he was still so indifferent to her.


    "Why are you protecting me?" Tiantian feels very strange. As the principal, why should he protect her?


    "Because you are a talent, I want you to contribute to our medical school." Indifferent voice, with a trace of indifference.


    "There are a lot of capable people in the school. Are you good to everyone? Will you be a pastry maker and a librarian for everyone? " Sweet a series of questions.


    "You''re not like them."


    "What''s the difference?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The principal stood up and turned his back to her, "because you are you."


    He wanted to give her all the privileges because she was musitian.


    However, he could not tell her these words.


    "If you don''t want to tell me why, at least let me see what you look like!" Tiantian is reluctant to give up, "is this requirement OK?"


    "Yes."


    The headmaster turned and looked at her. In front of her, he took off his hat and took off his sunglasses, revealing a delicate face.


    It''s very good-looking, almost perfect everywhere, but it''s like the wax man in the wax museum, not very real.


    Tiantian reaches out to touch his face, but he dodges.


    Obviously, Xu Yuan is not his real face, nor is this exquisite face!


    How many faces does he have?


    Why does he want to hide his true colors?


    What on earth is he avoiding?


    "You''ve seen my face, too. Can you leave?" The headmaster''s voice was very weak, "and your goal, isn''t it Qianbai? Don''t be distracted by other things. "


    Sweet eyes.


    The purpose of her coming here is to find brother a yuan, but how does he know?


    "I don''t know him very well."


    "He''s also my student, and I know him naturally."


    "You know what I''m here for?"


    "On the first day you came to school, you made your purpose very clear."


    "I..." Sweet can''t refute.


    On her first day at school, she seemed to say that he was here to chase Qianbai.


    "Go back," the headmaster looked at her. "If you need any trouble that is difficult to solve in the future, you can go to Hughes instead of coming here."


    "How far is it?" Tiantian asked, "did you just let Xu Yuan disappear?"


    "Well!" The headmaster nodded, "people you hate, I will make them disappear."


    Including himself.


    As long as she says she hates him, he can disappear from her life forever.


    "What if I don''t hate Xu Yuan?" Tiantian looked at him, "what if I want Xu Yuan to show up? What if I want Xu Yuan to be gentle with me as before? "


    Can this wish be realized?


    The headmaster''s hand was shaking, as if it were excited.


    After a long time, the principal finally regained calm. "Tomorrow, at eight o''clock in the morning, he will continue to sell cakes at that window.""No see, no see!" Tiantian waves at him and leaves.


    She admitted that she had lied.


    Because Xu Yuan is too gentle, he can do all her requirements. Moreover, he is always trying his best to get close to her, so that she will always understand who he is, what is the connection with Qianbai, and what is the connection with her brother a yuan?


    Back to their homes, the town sat on the sofa, page by page to draw a roster, each page has a student file, there are an inch of photos on it, there are resumes, there are men and women.


    Xiaojie sits aside and looks at his mobile phone. When Xiaocheng calls him, he will go and have a look.


    "Little stone, do you think this is beautiful?" Xiaocheng asked, pointing to a picture of a girl.


    "Not pretty." Xiao Jie''s vision is quite high.


    "Do you think the girls here are not good-looking?"


    "Well!"


    "Why?"


    "I heard that people''s intelligence quotient is always inversely proportional to their appearance," Xiao Jie said solemnly. "For example, Mommy is very beautiful, but her intelligence quotient is very high, dare you say she is?"


    This is the gathering place of Xueba. Naturally, their appearance will not be much better.


    Xiaocheng thinks there is some truth, "but daddy looks very good, and his IQ is also very high!"


    "Daddy is a man, not a man!"


    "Why don''t men count?"


    "Big chest without brain, men''s chest is generally very small!" Xiao Jie said seriously.


    Xiaocheng thought about it and asked, "why is my sister''s chest not big and her brain not working well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This problem baffled Xiao Jie.


    "Say, you two, what more bad things about me?" Tiantian is in a better mood.


    "Sister, we have a question that we don''t know how to answer. Can you give us an answer?" The small city blinks an eye, a face evil spirit ground asks.


    "What''s the problem?" Tiantian changes her shoes at the door and then comes over.


    "It''s said that your chest is big and has no brain, but why is it that your chest is so small and doesn''t have too many brains?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister, why?" The town asked innocently.


    Sweet instant angry, "little stone, go to find a stick for me, I want to open his little ass flower!"

 Chapter 623

    With the company of two younger brothers, Tiantian is very happy. Moreover, the unfavorable situation seems to have ended. Now she finally has a goal and direction.


    Qianbai is brother a yuan, and Xu Yuan knows about brother a yuan.


    Early in the morning, Tiantian takes her two younger brothers to the canteen for dinner. Xiaocheng is responsible for occupying seats, while the picky little stone is responsible for choosing what to eat, and Tiantian is responsible for paying.


    After choosing breakfast, Tiantian specially comes to the window of this dessert shop


    "classmate, what do you need?" A gentle voice with a clean smile.


    It''s Xu Yuan.


    Thin and tall body, not very outstanding appearance, but it looks very comfortable, like the big brother next door, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    He did show up.


    There was a smile on his face, as if nothing had happened.


    "Three mousse cakes." Sweet response.


    "Just a moment."


    Xu Yuan handed over the exquisite cake and said, "it''s my treat."


    Tiantian looked at him and laughed sweeter than the cake. "Thank you, Xu Yuan. When you are finished, can you come out for a while? I have something to ask you


    Xu Yuan Leng for a moment, then nodded, "ten minutes later."


    Tian Tian takes the food and sits down on the table.


    Xiaocheng looked around in despair. "Xiaoshi, I think you are really right. People here are Xueba, but that face is really..."


    Oh, I''m sorry.


    "You are used to our beautiful mummy and beautiful sister, so you think the girls here are not beautiful. Objectively speaking, they are OK." Xiao Jie said while eating politely.


    "What''s your standard for making do?" Asked the town.


    "Good features."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The town shook his head and sighed, "brother, your standard is too low."


    "What other people look like has nothing to do with me. I have no so-called standard, as long as their looks don''t let me have nightmares." Xiao Jie continued to eat breakfast gracefully.


    Sweet listen to their words, feel very interesting.


    "Elder sister," Xiao Jie raised his head, "this is not bad, and he is not simple."


    "You can see at a glance that he is not simple?" Tiantian asked while eating.


    "People with ability and people without ability can see it through their eyes," Xiao Jie said seriously. "I guess he should be more than the headmaster."


    "He or who?"


    Xiao Jie shook his head. "Ordinary people can''t be principals."


    "Yes, I investigated this with Xiaoshi last night. The president of the Royal College should not only be knowledgeable, but also have management skills, business or political experience, and also be the best among them." The town added.


    "But he said that he was only 19 years old. What kind of management talent and political experience did he have?" I can''t say that!


    "Are you sure you lied to his sister?" Small town eating breakfast, "he can have so many faces, can''t you hide his true age?"


    Yes, with Xu Yuan''s ability, it should be easy, right?


    At this time, Xu Yuanyuan came over with a few drinks, put a cup of milk tea in front of Tiantian, but put two cups of milk in front of Xiaocheng and Xiaojie respectively. What he was holding was a cup of water.


    "Why does my sister drink milk tea and give us milk?" The small town also likes to drink milk tea!


    "You are still children. You''d better drink milk in the morning." Xu Yuan looks at them with a smile and a gentle voice.


    Xiao Jie took a sip of milk and said, "brother Xu Yuan, you look like my Mommy when you talk like this!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuan Leng for a while, and then, laughing out of the voice, "you are praising me for being careful, or damage my lack of masculinity?"


    "A simple sentence has no more meaning."


    When Xiaojie is talking, Xiaocheng keeps staring at Xu Yuan''s face. When Xiaocheng asks questions, Xiaojie keeps observing his expression. The two brothers cooperate very well.


    However, there is no question at all.


    He was more cautious than they thought.


    Moreover, they also noticed that no matter what topic he was talking about, Xu Yuan''s attention was always on Tian Tian. No matter how he tried to hide it, his eyes could not deceive people.


    "By the way," Xu Yuan looked at Tiantian, "didn''t you say you wanted me to do something? What''s the matter? "


    "I''m going to class later. Can you take care of my two brothers for me?" Tiantian pushed her younger brother to him, "library work, you''d better not go? You don''t look like an administrator at all. "


    Xu Yuan laughed, "I thought I was very similar."


    "No!" Xiao Jie took over the topic.


    "Oh? What''s not like? "


    "Temperament!"Xu Yuan looks at Xiao Jie with a gentle light in his eyes.


    "Brother Xu Yuan," Xiao Jie raised his head, "whether you are an administrator, a pastry maker, or even a headmaster, you are a bit overqualified."


    Xu Yuan laughed, "you really look up to me."


    "It''s an intuition!"


    Xu Yuan rubbed Xiaojie''s hair with a smile. "Xiaojie is very smart. In the future He must be a great businessman


    "Brother Xu Yuan," Xiaocheng called, "how do you know Xiaojie''s name?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You should know my name, too? But we didn''t introduce ourselves


    Xu Yuan Leng for a few seconds, and then smile, "I did not introduce myself, you do not know my name?"


    "That''s because my sister told us!"


    "Hughes told me about you."


    Perfect excuse.


    Therefore, Xiaocheng and Xiaojie are more sure that Xu Yuan is not an ordinary person, he has excellent ability, and he is good at camouflage.


    Generally speaking, a person who is good at camouflage is either born cunning or experienced, and Xu Yuan belongs to the latter.


    "Sister, you hurry to eat. You have to go to class after dinner." Xiaocheng urged her, "we can eat slowly, but you can''t, you will be late."


    "I know, I know!" While eating, Tiantian exhorted, "when I go to class, you should obediently listen to brother Xu Yuan and not make trouble. Do you know?"


    "Sister, in general, it''s you who make trouble." Xiaojie has always been a god mending sword.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tiantian can''t refute. She bows her head and eats big.


    I''m really late.


    Xiaocheng and Xiaojie never care whether they are late or not. They just feel tacit understanding that whether they are Xu Yuan or Qian Bai, they are suspicious. They all have stories about them.


    Therefore, my sister is responsible for Qianbai, they are responsible for the investigation of complex Xu Yuan, division of labor!

 Chapter 624

    After breakfast, Tiantian takes her schoolbag and goes to class. Xu Yuan, who is on the side of Tiantian, is watching her all the time. Until her figure disappears, he returns to his senses and smiles at Xiaocheng and Xiaojie.


    "Come and eat, or the food will be cold." Xu Yuan stretched out his hand and tested the temperature of the plate. He made sure it wasn''t cold before he let them eat.


    Very careful.


    "Brother Xu Yuan, you haven''t eaten yet, have you?" The town put the cake in front of him, which he had never tasted before, "let''s eat it together?"


    "I''m not hungry," Xu Yuan chuckled. "I''m used to not having breakfast."


    "Why not?" "Is the work busy?" asked the town


    "No appetite." Xu Yuan took a sip of water.


    "Brother Xu Yuan, do you have no appetite or taste?" Xiao Jie said calmly.


    "Well?" Xu Yuan looks at him.


    "I see you only drink water, and you don''t eat much. If I guess right, you don''t have taste, do you? At least, the taste is not so sensitive


    Xu Yuan looked at them, with some helplessness on his face, "you really guessed it. I don''t have a sense of taste, but I''ve lost it for a long time, and I''m used to it."


    "How do you eat every day?" Xiao Jie asked.


    "At the beginning, everything in my mouth is disgusting, but after a long time, I''m used to this disgusting feeling, so I can eat it naturally," Xu Yuan said with a smile. "But generally, I don''t want to eat until I''m very hungry."


    "Since you know that your sister is a doctor, why don''t you let her see a doctor for you?" Xiao Jie asked.


    "I''m worried that she will mistakenly think that I approach her for this purpose," Xu Yuan said with a wry smile. "It''s hard to be misunderstood by her. Moreover, I didn''t want to let her treat me. I''m used to having no taste."


    Too careful.


    Xiaojie even thinks that this excessive care is too abnormal.


    Xiaocheng pushed some light food in front of him. "It''s bad for your stomach not to eat in the morning. Since you are used to it, eat more or less, or you will starve to death, and no one will cover your sister?"


    Xu Yuan laughed and really bowed his head and began to eat.


    What he uses is Tiantian''s used chopsticks.


    At this time, on one side, a student came over and came to Xu Yuan.


    "I want to buy a cake, can you..."


    "Closed today!" Words, very cold, and, there is no room for discussion!


    It''s totally different from the tenderness in front of them.


    The student left with dissatisfaction on his face.


    And Xu Yuan seems to have nothing happened. He just lowers his head to eat and swallows the food that has no taste for him.


    Force yourself to do what you don''t like to do, and do it very well. Force yourself to eat what you don''t like, and eat with relish. If you can do this, you must have a lot of patience.


    Who is Xu Yuan?


    Xiaocheng and Xiaojie agree that he is very strong.


    But this is, the small city''s mobile phone rings, is eating the small city looked at the telephone number, answered immediately.


    "Hello, beautiful Mommy!" Small town''s mouth has always been very sweet, "you finally feel my infinite miss for you, so I specially called you, right?"


    Xiao Jie looks at Xu Yuan quietly, but Xu Yuan is still eating with his head down, but his movement slows down obviously.


    "Mommy, don''t worry, we won''t make trouble for my sister!" Xiaocheng repeatedly promised, "with us, my sister doesn''t know how happy she is!"


    "When are you going to be back?" At the other end of the phone, anlixia''s voice came through.


    "We won''t go back for a while. We''ll give you and daddy more space to live a world of two."


    "Come back quickly, I''m tired of living like this!" An Lixia complains, "all day long I look up and see is your daddy. I''m tired of rice!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The town was embarrassed, "Mommy, how dare you say Daddy so blatantly? Is daddy not here? "


    "Mu Ruchen, Wang Yisheng!" The voice of an Lixia came from the microphone.


    "Woof


    "Son, do you hear me?" An Lixia is very proud.


    "Mommy, you really have the skill of the imperial master! Son, I admire you Xiaocheng continued to compliment, "but Mommy, while we are not at home, while we will not pity daddy, you quickly teach him!"


    It''s not over here. How can they go back?


    The phone hung up, Xu Yuan almost finished eating, wiping his lips, eyes with a little light, obviously, he is in a good mood.


    "After that, what do you want to do?" Xu Yuan asked them, "do you want to visit this school, or do you want to go somewhere?"


    "I want to go to the library!" Xiao Jie replied, "although it''s traveling, you can''t neglect your studies."Xiaocheng shook his head. "It''s a rare holiday. I want to enjoy it. Brother Xu Yuan, are there any comic books in the library?"


    "Yes," Xu Yuan replied, "do you still like to read comics?"


    "I only like to read mommy''s comics!"


    Xu Yuan said with a smile, "Lixia is a famous cartoonist. There are many of her books in the library."


    Xiaocheng and Xiaojie take a look at each other. They don''t say anything and don''t question each other face to face. Why does Xu Yuan know their mother is cartoonist Lixia?


    According to my sister''s personality, I won''t say that, will I?


    It seems that this man really knows a lot.


    When her son is at home, anlixia always feels too noisy. When her son is not at home, she feels very bored. She is a little tired of being with mu Ruchen all day.


    In the living room, an Lixia is lying on the sofa with her legs on mu Ruchen, who is kneading her legs for her.


    I enjoyed it.


    "Ah Chen?" Anlixia called her name dully, "do you think our life is too peaceful?"


    "Soon it''s not quiet." Mu Ruchen cherishes every moment of peace.


    "Why?"


    "Last night, my son told me about the situation there. The situation is more complicated than we thought. Our silly daughter will suffer." Mu Ruchen sighed.


    "Why don''t you go and help him?" Anlixia immediately sat up.


    Mu Ruchen hugged her and sat on his leg, "it doesn''t matter, it''s not time for me to do it now."


    In Mu Ruchen''s opinion, whether Qianbai or Xu Yuan is the key to the problem, all this should be done by the person behind the scenes. As long as he is found out, then everything will subside.


    Therefore, muruchen will not be so stupid and blind. He knows clearly that the enemy''s purpose is to see him flustered. How can he let the enemy achieve his wish?


    Although mu Ruchen didn''t do it, he still asked Ouyang ye to investigate Xu Yuan in private.

 Chapter 625

    Tiantian was late, but Qianbai didn''t come.


    Only at the end of the class, he came in in a hurry, with sweat on his forehead. Obviously, he was in a hurry all the way, but it was almost over. What else would he do?


    "I''m sorry I''m late." Qianbai is short of breath and tired.


    And this apology is not to the teacher, but to Tiantian.


    Sweet smile, "I''m not a teacher, why do you apologize to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thousand white Leng for a while, sitting in sweet side, "let you wait for a long time."


    "You finally know that I came to class for you?" Sweet is very happy, "like elm head finally enlightened Oh!"


    Qian Bai wiped the sweat on his head. "There will be two classes this morning. After that, let''s have dinner together."


    Take the initiative to invite her?


    "Qianbai, do you have a fever?" Sweet smile, "why do you suddenly take the initiative to invite me to dinner?"


    "Sorry."


    "Ah?"


    "I''m late today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tiantian still thinks that he is very inexplicable. If he is late, apologize to her and invite her to dinner? "Qianbai, are you looking for me?"


    "No!" Qian Bai is very sure.


    "Then why are you so nice to me all of a sudden?"


    "Just invite you to dinner?" Thousand white slant lips, "that you specially come to this school to look for me, this calculate what?"


    "I''m looking for you because I like you, but you don''t like me!" Sweet mouth.


    "Well, I don''t like it yet, but it doesn''t prevent me from inviting you to dinner." Qian Bai said it indifferently.


    "Sweet thought," forget it, anyway, you can invite me to dinner, no matter what the reason is, it''s a good thing, right? " Tiantian has always been optimistic and has low demands on him.


    Qian Bai looks down to read a book and no longer cares about Tian Tian.


    Two classes, both boring.


    Tiantian either looks at Qianbai''s face askew or sleeps on the table, but the time is too long, so she just picks up her mobile phone and sends messages to her brothers.


    Tiantian: report your whereabouts!


    Xiaocheng: Xiaoshi is reading a book. I''m reading a cartoon. Brother Xu Yuan went to me and we bought drinks.


    Tiantian: you should be nice to Xu Yuan.


    Xiaocheng: elder sister, he is very gentle. We don''t have the heart to bully him?


    Seeing this sentence, Tiantian couldn''t help laughing, and then realized that it was in class, so she immediately restrained the smile on her face. Yes, Xu Yuan was really gentle, but it gave Tiantian the feeling that she could bully at will.


    Xiaocheng: sister, why did you send me a message when you didn''t have a good class? Is it boring again?


    Tiantian: Well, it''s boring.


    The lectures given by these professors are really boring, not as vivid as those given by experts, and business management and so on. She still likes to listen to Daddy. Maybe daddy''s lectures are not as professional as the teachers, but they are definitely more attractive than this, because Daddy is an attractive person!


    Xiaocheng: what about the person around you? Didn''t he chat with you?


    Sweetie: he''s in class.


    Xiaocheng: is brother a yuan so boring? Can''t you coax a girl?


    Tiantian: he doesn''t like me.


    What''s more, he''s getting so cold now that he won''t like her. Besides, this is a class. She doesn''t think about credits. Qianbai is the one who wants to graduate.


    Xiaocheng: sister, you are promising.


    Tiantian: it''s all a process. I will take him for myself one day!


    Xiaocheng: sister, don''t try to be brave. No matter what happens, brother a yuan will always be our brother, but our brother-in-law doesn''t have to be called mu ruoyuan.


    It''s obvious that no matter what Ogaki does, he will always be an admirer of his family, but he doesn''t have to be a person who wants to spend his life with his sister.


    Tiantian: I see.


    Xiaocheng: Well, brother Xu Yuan came back and bought us a cold drink. Don''t be too envious.


    Sweet toot mouth, they seem to be very far away, the relationship is very good.


    What about her cold drink?


    Let her boring class?


    Xiaocheng: sister, would you like some? Xu yuange said that if you want to drink, he has a way to make you drink.


    Tiantian: No, I''m in class!


    Xiaocheng: Well, OK, I see. Sister, wait a moment and deliver it right away.


    Tiantian: I said no.


    Xiaocheng: Well, I see. It''s cool enough with ice!


    Son of a bitch, you mean to distort her?


    Tiantian put away her mobile phone, but she tilted her head and saw Qianbai looking at her. To be exact, she was looking at his mobile phone.


    Subconsciously, Tiantian put away her mobile phone.


    "What are you looking at?" Tian Tian is a little guilty."See you chat," thousand white voice some cold, "you and Xu Yuan''s relationship is good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet smile, "where do you start to see?"


    What did he see? He saw Xu Yuan again. Did he see brother a yuan? If so, what kind of feeling is in his heart?


    Did he remember anything?


    "I told you that Xu Yuan is very dangerous. I asked you to stay away from him, but you still have contact with him?"


    "Xu Yuan, actually he..."


    Words, to the mouth, sweet did not go on.


    She wants to say that in fact, maybe yuan is the headmaster, the person who protects her, but she thinks that it should be a secret. If it''s a secret, you can''t tell others. Even if Qian Bai is brother a yuan, she is not familiar with him.


    "I don''t want to hear you defend him!" Qian Bai''s attitude is very cold.


    Sweet looked at him suddenly strange appearance, reached out, touched his arm, "are you jealous?"


    "Jealous?" Hum, "thousand cold is not enough!"


    "You Do you know Xu Yuan? "


    "I don''t know!"


    "Then why do you have such a big opinion of him?"


    "I have a problem with all the boys who are close to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tiantian looks at him in surprise.


    Thousand white finish saying, oneself all have a little embarrassed, seem, he a excited, said wrong what, shouldn''t say so?


    However, sweet face day, but gradually with a smile, "you are really jealous ah?"


    "No!" A thousand white frowns.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Well!"


    At this time, a delivery man appeared at the back door. He walked cautiously to a classmate nearest to the back door and asked him to pass the cold drink to Mu Sitian.


    Then one person passed on to another, and the cold drink soon passed on to Tian Tian.


    It''s from Xu Yuan.


    Tiantian took the cold drink, took a sip, and then deliberately showed off in front of Qianbai, "Xu Yuan sent it, are you jealous?"


    "What does it have to do with me?" Qian Bai looks down to read.


    Tiantian, holding a cold drink, sighed, "Oh, Xu Yuan is really sweet. He knows I''m bored in class, so he deliberately gave me a cold drink. At this time, he feels very good."


    Qianbai clenched his hands.

 Chapter 626

    Sweet see his expression, deliberately in his side to drink two, a very enjoyable appearance.


    "It''s really delicious!"


    Thousand white stare at her one eye, don''t speak, continue to bow to read.


    He took out a sweet drink from his cell phone and said, "it''s good for me to drink."


    "You..." Qian Bai stares at her again, "no hair!"


    "Why?" Sweet face of provocation.


    "Because..." Qian Bai''s brow frowned more tightly, as if he was desperately thinking about the reason, but he couldn''t think of any suitable reason for the time being.


    "Because of what?" Tiantian asked aggressively.


    In a hurry, Qianbai snatched her drink, put it into her mouth and drank it in a big gulp!


    Grab her drink?


    Tiantian was shocked. How could Qianbai, who is indifferent and not good at talking, make such a move?


    Qian Bai, with a straw, drank all the cold drinks in one go, leaving only a few ice cubes. Then he looked at Tian Tian coldly, "because the drink was drunk by me, so you don''t have to send him a text message."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet hasn''t recovered from the shock.


    "If you have to send him a message, then you can tell him that I drank the drink."


    This sentence, obviously with provocation!


    It turns out that Qianbai is so naive?


    Tiantian put away her mobile phone, and then put her head to Qianbai, "do you like me?"


    "No!"


    "Then why were you just jealous?"


    "Not jealous!"


    Not yet?


    Sweet toot mouth, forget it, don''t care with him, anyway, she thinks, he must be jealous, as long as he is willing to be jealous, for her, is a good start.


    A class, finally to the end.


    Tiantian followed Qianbai to the canteen.


    It''s time to eat. There are a lot of people.


    Tiantian and Qianbai are sitting opposite each other. Unexpectedly, they find that sweet and sour spareribs have appeared on their plates, which is very rare!


    "Have you had meat today?" Sweet funny ground asks.


    "Well, it tastes good."


    Last time, she forced him to eat a piece. He thought it tasted good, so he was trying it himself.


    "Dare you taste the spicy one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A thousand white frowns.


    Seeing his embarrassment, Tiantian can''t help laughing. At this time, the mobile phone rings, which is called by Xiaocheng.


    "Hello, sister," the voice of the small town is very small, who is obviously hiding, "will you come back at noon?"


    "I eat in the canteen. How about you? How do I have lunch? " Tiantian asked, "why don''t you come and have some?"


    "Elder sister, we are at home. Xu Yuan is cooking for us. What he does has your share. Are you sure you won''t come back?" The town asked earnestly.


    "I''m already eating."


    "With Qianbai?"


    Tiantian looked at Qianbai in front of her, then nodded, "Hmm!"


    "That elder sister eats slowly, I don''t disturb." Then he hung up.


    Tiantian hangs up, smiles at Qianbai, and then continues to eat.


    "Xu Yuan''s phone?"


    "My brother''s," sweet smiles, "they just came here, and they''re not very familiar with their surroundings."


    "I can help take care of them." Qian Bai said it very lightly.


    "Ah, no, Xu Yuan will take care of them again..."


    It''s like, you said something wrong.


    Qian Bai''s face became very cold.


    Sweet is unintentional.


    Bow, don''t know how to end.


    "I''ve told you many times that Xu Yuan is not such a simple person. Why don''t you listen?" Qianbai raised his voice, "don''t you like me? Then for my sake, cut off the contact with Xu Yuan! "


    Then he turned and left.


    Tiantian was stunned.


    Xu Yuan is a gentle person, sweet thought, even if one day she did something sorry for him, he will be gentle tolerance, just like before, she misunderstood him, and he just smile to her gently.


    However, such a gentle person, how can she have the heart to hurt?


    In the sweet little apartment, there are bursts of delicious food.


    Xiaocheng and Xiaojie are used to eating at home. They suddenly go to eat outside. They can''t stand it. Now they don''t have to eat outside again.


    "Brother Xu Yuan," Xiao Jie stood at the kitchen door and asked, "you''ve gone to taste, how can you cook?"


    "I learned it when I was bored," Xu Yuan said with a smile. "I can''t taste it myself. I can let others try it for me."


    "There are so many things to do when you are bored, why do you have to learn to cook?" Xiao Jie looks at him and continues to ask."Because..." Xu Yuan turned his head and looked at Xiao Jie with some pride. "Cooking is a necessary skill for a man."


    Xiaojie frowned, "my mom and grandma always cook in our family."


    "Your daddy is very happy."


    "My grandfather is also very happy, but when we don''t need to take care of them, they have already left, saying they want to live their own life," Xiao Jie said to Xu Yuan abnormally, chatting about home affairs. "Brother Xu Yuan, where''s your family?"


    "Me?" Xu Yuan laughed, "I probably don''t have a family, do I?"


    "Why?"


    "I grew up in an orphanage," Xu Yuan said with a smile, "so, strictly speaking, there should be no family."


    "Didn''t you go to your parents?"


    "No," Xu Yuan chuckled, "as long as they have a good time, with or without me, it doesn''t matter."


    "Family is indispensable," Xiao Jie said solemnly, "my father has an adopted son. He disappeared when he was more than six years old. Although he has two sons and a daughter, he talks about this adopted son every day and can''t be really happy every day."


    Not really happy?


    Xu Yuan turns around, his back to Xiao Jie, washing vegetables.


    "Maybe It''s just a pity. Everyone will leave a little regret in their life. "


    "Brother Xu Yuan, what''s your regret?"


    "Me?" Xu Yuan turned around and said with a smile, "my life still has a long way to go. It''s hard for anyone to say what will happen in the future."


    "Anyway, daddy said that the most regrettable thing in his life is that he didn''t find our brother a yuan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother Xu Yuan?" Can''t hear each other answer, Xiao Jie called him.


    "You go to the restaurant and wait. The meal will be ready soon. There is cooking fumes here," Xu Yuan turned his head and looked at them with a smile. "It''s not good for your health."


    "Well," Xiao Jie nodded, "by the way, brother Xu Yuan, my sister may not come back for lunch. Will you prepare a little too much?"


    "It''s OK," Xu Yuan said with a smile, "we eat the same."


    Xiao Jie didn''t say anything, just went to the restaurant.


    The town came back and sat in the dining room.


    "How''s it going, little stone?" Asked the town in a low voice.


    "He''s smarter than we thought, and he''s more patient."

 Chapter 627

    The food is delicious.


    It''s hard to imagine that a person who has lost his sense of taste can cook such delicious food. I can''t imagine it.


    However, no matter how delicious the food is, my sister will not come back to eat it.


    "Delicious Xiaocheng praised, "brother Xu Yuan, I didn''t expect your cooking skills to be so good!"


    Xu Yuan said with a smile, "I can''t taste it, so I just do it casually and eat it slowly."


    "It''s delicious!" Xiao Jie also affirmed, "I give brother Xu yuan 100 points!"


    Xu Yuan was amused by them.


    However, there are a lot of food, and Xu Yuan hardly eats anything. It seems that he has no appetite. For them, the delicious food is just a greasy and disgusting thing, right?


    How did he survive these years?


    What kind of life does he live every day?


    "Brother Xu Yuan, I can''t finish all the food with little stone!" Xiaocheng said, "I said that my sister ate in the canteen, and you still do so much, it''s a bit wasteful!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just easy to do anyway. It doesn''t take much trouble."


    She didn''t come back. It''s nothing to cook more food. If she came back, if the food was not enough, wouldn''t it be bad?


    "Brother Xu Yuan, you are really nice to your sister." Xiaocheng said while eating.


    Xu Yuan smiles, "she is my friend."


    "But you are beyond the limits of friends?" Xiaocheng winked at him. "In fact, you like your sister, don''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, Xu Yuan blushed.


    "It doesn''t matter to admit that my sister is so beautiful, and I''m so simple and kind-hearted. Although my brain is not easy to use occasionally, it''s lovely in this way!" Xiaocheng said that he was not modest. "If she wasn''t my sister, I would chase her."


    Xu Yuan laughed and said, "how old are you?"


    "I have feelings, too!" Xiaocheng looks at his younger brother who is eating elegantly, "Xiaoshi, if she is not our elder sister, will you also fall in love with our elder sister?"


    "Well, yes!" Xiao Jie said seriously.


    Xu Yuan looked at them and thought they were very cute. Although they were testing him everywhere and made him have to guard against them, they still liked them very much.


    When their meal was almost finished, Tiantian came back from the outside.


    Qianbai angry left, food or something, sweet also did not eat, has been wandering outside to a better mood, just came back, and came back to hear the laughter at home.


    Xu Yuan is still here.


    Sweet into the home, just entered the door, it was found.


    "Sister, are you back so soon?" Asked the town.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Xiao Jie also asked, "we have your food."


    "I''ve eaten it. You can eat it." Sweet smiles at them.


    "But brother Xu Yuan has your meal. Come here and have some!" The small town walked over and pulled Tiantian over, sitting beside Xu Yuan, "it''s delicious!"


    Xu Yuan was obviously overjoyed. "I''ll give you a big meal!" With that, he excitedly walked into the kitchen.


    "Sister, are you in a bad mood?" Xiao Jie asked in a low voice.


    Sweet touch his face, "can you see it?"


    "Well, obviously," Xiao Jie nodded, "did you fight with Qian Bai?"


    "No," Tiantian sighed, "he seems to mind that I am with Xu Yuan. He always says that Xu Yuan is not such a simple person. Let me stay away from him."


    "Is he jealous?" Asked the town.


    "But he said he didn''t like me."


    What''s the situation?


    Does Qianbai know Xu Yuan?


    However, Xu Yuan went for a long time and came back with a gentle smile.


    Put the rice bowl beside Tiantian, "the food is already a little cold. Try it."


    Tiantian smiles at Xu Yuan, and then takes a taste of the meal, "well, it''s delicious."


    "If it''s delicious, eat more." Xu Yuan lowered his head and ate white rice.


    For him, everything is the same, but white rice is better to swallow.


    "You eat, too!" Tiantian put a piece of meat into Xu Yuan''s bowl.


    For a person who lost his sense of taste, meat was a disaster. Xiaocheng and Xiaojie were disgusted by Xu Yuan, but Xu Yuan ate it calmly.


    Face, there is no exception, just eat a mouthful of white rice, drink a mouthful of water.


    "Come on, eat more meat!" Sweet continues to add meat to his bowl, "you are too thin, you need to eat more, or you will be malnourished."


    Xiaojie and Xiaocheng watched Xu yuan eat so much meat into his mouth one by one, and then with white rice, every time he took a bite, he drank a mouthful of water.


    Obviously, he was embarrassing himself.


    "Sister!" Some of the town can''t go on, "you eat it yourself, brother Xu Yuan prefers to be a vegetarian.""Is it?" Tiantian looks at Xu Yuan, "no wonder you are so thin."


    Xu Yuan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Xiaojie looks at Tiantian, "sister, is the food good?"


    "Delicious


    "I said, brother Xu Yuan is very good. He has no sense of taste, but he can make the food so delicious. Do you think it''s very good?"


    Xiao Jie intentionally tells his elder sister about Xu Yuan''s loss of taste. His elder sister is a very powerful doctor. With her, brother Xu Yuan''s body is nothing, right?


    Indeed as expected, Tiantian noticed it and turned to look at Xu Yuan in surprise, "do you have no sense of taste?"


    "I..."


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Sweet frown.


    "I I didn''t mean to approach you! " Xu Yuan put down his chopsticks, "no, I approached you on purpose, but I didn''t want you to treat me!"


    Voice, a little flustered.


    Last time, she misunderstood him. This time, he didn''t want it to happen again.


    "Ah?" Tiantian doesn''t seem to understand, "what are you talking about?"


    "I have something urgent to do. I''ll go first!" Said, Xu Yuan stood up, "also, I did not want to intervene between you and Qian Bai, if he misunderstood you, I will explain to him." Then he strode away.


    It''s like running away.


    "Sister, what we said seems to have been heard by him." The town poked food, a lazy look.


    "I don''t have any classes in the afternoon. I''ll go to him and bring some acupuncture to treat his taste." Tiantian doesn''t feel that he is close to her to take advantage of her. Why is he so nervous?


    Is it because what happened last time hurt him that she was so sensitive?


    "Sister, what do you think?" Xiao Jie asked, "do you want to listen to Qian Bai and stay away from brother Xu Yuan?"


    "How could it be?" Sweet toot mouth, "this thing is I do wrong, the relationship between the two of them, I will find a chance to balance it!"


    The relationship between people seems to be more and more complicated. Tiantian sighs. It seems that she really wants to show her wisdom. However, the first thing to do now is the misunderstanding of Qianbai and Xuyuan, right?

 Chapter 628

    In the afternoon, Tiantian carries a medicine box and goes to find Xu Yuan where Dean Xiusi told her last time. However, Xu Yuan is not there.


    The door was locked as if he had never come back.


    Tiantian sat on the steps outside the door and waited, staring at the sun for a long time. She didn''t see Xu Yuan, but she saw Dean Hughes.


    He came slowly with the key in his hand. When he saw Tiantian, he was obviously surprised.


    "Miss mu, why are you here?"


    "Dean, where''s Xu Yuan?" Tiantian stands up and sees the key in his hand. It''s even more strange, "how can you have the key here?"


    "The headmaster is often absent, so I help to take care of his plants," the headmaster put the key into his pocket. "Are you looking for him?"


    "Isn''t he at home?"


    "At noon, he said something to leave, let me help take care of the plants."


    "Where did he go?" Tiantian asked reluctantly, "where?"


    "He didn''t tell me, and I didn''t ask. He was always like this. He didn''t stay in school very much at ordinary times. He would come only when there was an emergency in school and she had to show up. He wasn''t in school at ordinary times at all."


    Hughes said with a smile. "Of course, he''s been at school a lot since you came to school."


    "He knows me?" Sweet is very curious, "before I came, he knew me?"


    "I think so. He also arranged your residence." Dean Hughes explained patiently.


    "I thought my father asked you to prepare it."


    "Mr. Mu only said, let me take care of you, but the specific things are arranged by the headmaster."


    So, Xu Yuan really knew her from the very beginning, but how could she not remember Xu Yuan at all?


    They haven''t seen each other, have they?


    If there had been such a tender youth in her life, she would never forget it.


    Back to their homes, sweet mood is more depressed, sitting on the sofa, a person bored to stay.


    Xiaocheng takes the snacks that his sister likes to eat, and Xiaojie comes out with the drinks that his sister likes to drink.


    "Sister, come on, have something to eat."


    "Sister, come on, have a drink."


    Tiantian eats the snacks from Xiaocheng and drinks the drinks from Xiaojie. She feels much more relaxed.


    "You say, what is Xu Yuan hiding from?" Sweet asked.


    "He''s not hiding, is he afraid?" Xiaojie analysis, "because too cherish, so will be so careful, want to meet your every requirement, but also worried about what you do wrong, let you not happy, because too care, so will behave so strange."


    "Yes, just like our father, he is so powerful outside that he can''t bear to throw anyone into the sea. But you can see that he has no promise at home, especially in front of Mommy. He is a obedient kitten." The town added.


    "You mean..." Some of Tiantian dare not believe, "you mean, Xu Yuan likes me?"


    The small town is very surprised, "elder sister, you can''t just know?"


    "Sister, don''t you think that any one of the inexplicable people will treat you so well?" Xiao Jie said coolly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tiantian stares, "but I only like brother a yuan!"


    "Elder sister, your memory of brother a yuan is only five or six years old. What''s that feeling? Over the years, you are obsessive with him. " Small town analysis.


    "Elder sister, have you ever thought of putting down brother a yuan and accepting another person again?" Xiao Jie asked.


    Sweet shook her head, "no!"


    She only likes brother a yuan!


    This is something she has always believed since she was a child. Whatever it is, she must find him first. Moreover, even if they were young at that time, she also believes that brother a yuan must still like her.


    As for Xu Yuan, even Ouyang ye can''t find out his origin accurately.


    There is always a force standing in the way.


    In the living room, muruchen took the inspection report from ouyangye and frowned.


    "That''s all the news?" Mu Ruchen is quite dissatisfied.


    "Second master, this should be good. The other party is more powerful than us, and we can''t let the other party find out that we are investigating. Therefore, resources are limited." Ouyang Ye immediately explained.


    According to the information, he is the president of the Royal College of bar state in Menza. He has friendly contacts with the monarchs of various countries and has contacts with many international dangerous gangsters. Besides, there is no more information.


    "Where has he been lately?" Mu Ruchen asked.


    "Since Tiantian went to school, he has been in school, but today, he has gone to other places. As for where he went, we are still investigating."


    "Is his whereabouts so secret?" Mu Ruchen frowned."Yes," Ouyang Ye nodded, "but second master, I''m curious about one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "When you were on a business trip abroad, didn''t the boss of an organization rush into your residence, point a gun at your head and force you to agree to sell them diamond raw materials at a low price?"


    Mu Ruchen nodded.


    The other side was very arrogant, saying that if Mu Ruchen didn''t agree, he would shoot him in the head. However, before the other side was arrogant enough, mu Ruchen took a counter measure and kicked the place down from the 14th floor.


    It is said that he fell on the balcony on the tenth floor. He didn''t die. He only broke one leg.


    Mu Ruchen has not set foot in the underworld, so let each other go.


    "This gang, after a month, was destroyed!" Ouyang ye said.


    "What?" Mu Ruchen frowned, "who did it?"


    "Other gangs that have hatred against him," Ouyang ye said seriously, "it''s normal for gangs to fight with each other, and they are also gangs that have hatred. But I have investigated and found out that with this gang, my strength is not enough to fight against this person, so I guess there are people behind it."


    "Do you suspect that it has something to do with Xu Yuan?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "It just occurred to me."


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "I know, you go back to busy."


    Xu Yuan?


    Mu Ruchen reads this person''s name. He seems to be very kind to Tiantian. Xiaocheng and Xiaojie are not stupid. If a person pretends to be close to Tiantian on purpose, Xiaocheng and Xiaojie will find out.


    Now, they are all saying good things about Xu Yuan.


    But why is Xu Yuan so good to Tian Tian?


    "Ah Chen, what are you thinking?" Anlixia came down from upstairs and painted all day. Now she is dizzy and almost floating when she walks.


    "Nothing," muruchen put away the materials in his hand, "finished painting?"


    "Well!" An Lixia nodded, "tomorrow another hard day, you can be liberated."

 Chapter 629

    Anlixia''s comics have always been girlish. Although her age is not suitable for this kind of comics, she has endless inspiration.


    Now, in the comics industry, she is firmly in the first place, and the sales she has set can only be broken by herself.


    This comic book is coming to an end. In these two days, an Lixia has worked hard to finish it in one breath.


    Coming down from the upstairs, an Lixia sat beside mu Ruchen, lying in his arms, closing his eyes and enjoying the warmth in his arms.


    "Ah Chen?" An Lixia yawned, "what did Ono do just now?"


    "Nothing. I just asked him to investigate a person, but he didn''t find out," Mu Ruchen said with a smile, then turned to the topic, "wife, I found a very strange phenomenon."


    "Well? What is it? "


    "How many days do you have to hand in the manuscript?" Mu Ruchen asked.


    "Next week?" she thought


    "How many days do you have to finish it?"


    "One day."


    "So?" Mu Ruchen had a little pride on his face.


    "Ah?" Anlixia didn''t quite understand, "so what?"


    "So, your procrastination is gone!" Mu Ruchen hugged her, more proud on his face, "my credit."


    An Lixia was embarrassed. "Mu Ruchen, you''re just saying that it''s a procrastination. How many years did it take you to correct it for me?"


    Mu Ruchen didn''t think there was anything, "no matter how long it takes, as long as I can help you correct it in the end!"


    An Lixia ignored him and rubbed himself in his arms. "Ah Chen, I''ve finished this comic book and I''m not going to open a new one this year. If Xia Ying urges me, you can help me block it."


    This is an Lixia''s unique skill. Every time Xia Ying comes to urge her, mu Ruchen can definitely do it. Over the years, she has been used to relying on him, and she can rely on him with ease.


    "Good." Mu Ruchen still likes her very much.


    "What were you thinking?" Anlixia will be around the topic again, "don''t think that nothing can be perfunctory in the past, say it quickly!"


    "I want to help our daughter, but I don''t know if it''s right, so I''m thinking about it." Mu Ruchen sighed, "if I take care of everything, will it be too much?"


    When he was young, mu Ruchen was very opposed to Mu Xuanyin''s involvement in his affairs. Although he wants to come now, it''s all because of love, he worries that his love has become a burden on the children.


    "You want to help your daughter chase Xiaoyuan?" Anlixia asked.


    "No," Mu Ruchen chuckled. "The son said that the situation over there now is that the one who looks like Xiaoyuan is very indifferent to Tiantian. On the contrary, there is a headmaster who cares for Tiantian. I think the situation over there is not simple."


    "Then let''s go and have a look?" Anlixia had strength in an instant.


    "However, it''s not very good for us to intervene in this kind of thing," Mu Ruchen frowned. "Tiantian depends on me very much. If we go, I think my opinions will dominate her."


    Mu Ruchen wants his daughter to learn to grow up.


    "Then we''ll go in two days?" Anlixia thought, "well, you see, our two sons have been lost for so many days. We are anxious to find them, right?"


    Mu Ruchen looks at an Lixia.


    "So, let''s go to the bar country of mengsa. It''s not to help Tiantian, it''s to get our two little bunnies back!" Andrea made a perfect excuse for their actions.


    "I''ll deal with the affairs of the company these two days, and then we''ll go and get those two bastards back!"


    Well, this excuse is very reasonable.


    Sneeze!


    In the living room, xiaochengjie sneezed.


    "Have you caught a cold?" Tiantian went over and put her hand on the wrist of Xiaocheng. She didn''t find any abnormality.


    "No," Xiaocheng looked up, "sister, you go to the experiment, do the experiment, don''t worry about us, we can play by ourselves."


    "I''m not in the mood," Tian Tian holds Xiaocheng''s small body in her arms. "I care about Xu Yuan''s taste. He looks very normal. Why does he lose his taste?"


    "Sister, you are a doctor. Under what circumstances do you think a person will lose his sense of taste?" Asked the town.


    "A lot of things, but if it''s not intentional, it means that his body has been seriously injured," Tiantian sighed, "but Xu Yuan doesn''t look like a person who has been injured?"


    "If he''s not hurt, why does he always refuse your approach and always wear a mask?" Asked the town.


    "Maybe he didn''t want me to see him and recognize him?"


    "If he had been so defensive, he would not have been so kind to you?" The small city sighs, "elder sister, I think, on Xu Yuan''s body, certainly has some must have the hardship."


    "Well, why is everyone so mysterious?" Tiantian sighed, "I thought that coming here is just to chase brother a yuan. As a result, it''s not that simple at all. Moreover, it will certainly be more complicated in the future!"She didn''t like the complexity.


    "Do you want to escape?"


    "Are you kidding?" Tiantian''s fighting spirit on her face, "I just complain, but I didn''t give up!"


    Anyway, this time, she must take Xiaoyuan home!


    "What are you going to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet thought, "tomorrow you will know!"


    "Still a secret?"


    Sweet pick eyebrow, "you ah, also learn to learn small stone, nothing to read more books, such a young age, read what magazine, and you read what magazine?"


    Fashion magazine?


    He is less than 12 years old. What do you do with this kind of thing?


    "I''m looking at beautiful women!" Xiaocheng turned a page, "it''s enough for us to have Xiaoshi as a bully. I want to be my young master and enjoy the life of the rich second generation. After all, no one can predict what I will be born into in my next life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is the reason?


    On one side, Xiao Jie, who was reading, raised his head and said, "brother, do you know why I work so hard to read?"


    "Because you like it?"


    "No, Xiayang international needs a successor, and since you decide to be a painter, I naturally want my son to inherit my father''s career." Xiao Jie''s tone is quite mature.


    That means, obviously, that if you don''t know how to make progress and how to work hard, then I have to embarrass myself.


    There''s a lot of irony.


    Xiaocheng continued to read the magazine, "Xiaoshi, it''s hard for you to inherit the family property. Remember to share with me, otherwise I will starve to death on the street. Remember to take good care of my brother, his future wife and future children in the future!"


    "Brother, I support them. What do you do?"


    "I am raised by you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although they are twins, their personalities are almost totally different.

 Chapter 630

    The next day, it was gloomy.


    It seems to rain.


    Xiaocheng and Xiaojie reminded Tiantian in the early morning that the weather forecast said that there was a rainstorm today, so she had to go home as soon as she finished school. It was better not to go anywhere.


    And Tiantian said that when she finished her work, she would go back naturally.


    Her business is to cut the mess quickly!


    In the class, Tiantian opens the book and listens to the class unexpectedly. It seems that she doesn''t care about Qianbai at all.


    Qianbai is a little bit uncomfortable.


    I want to talk to her, but I don''t know what to say. I can only see her once and again. It''s obvious that his action is so obvious that even people around him can see that he has something to say.


    However, Tiantian is still listening to the class seriously and taking notes. She looks like a good student.


    "Cough!" Thousand white light cough a, "you......"


    "Well?" While taking notes, Tian Tian answers carelessly.


    "You Are you mad at me


    "No?" Sweet notes, "why should I be angry with you?"


    "Yesterday, I had a bad attitude towards you." Qianbai is a little hesitant.


    "Don''t you always have a bad attitude towards me?" Tiantian turns to look at him. On Qingtian''s face, unexpectedly, she doesn''t smile. "Yesterday is not an exception. I''m used to it."


    "Yesterday, Xu Yuan came to see me." Qianbai suddenly said so.


    Tiantian is a little surprised. He went to Qianbai?


    Why?


    Just because she told Xiaocheng that Qianbai would not let her get too close to Xu Yuan, Xu Yuan heard, so she went to Qianbai?


    "He said that he was good to you not only because he wanted your father to give a speech at the school, but also because he cherished his talent and said that you were a medical genius," Qian Bai said calmly. "He said that you didn''t come to business school because you wanted to find me."


    Tiantian stares big eyes, why does Xu Yuan know?


    "He made me cherish you." Qianbai looks at Tiantian.


    Xu Yuan Let Qianbai cherish sweetness? So


    That is to say, does Xu Yuan like her?


    Normally, Tiantian should be happy. This is the best news she has heard these days. However, why does she feel astringent in her heart?


    She wanted to ask Xu Yuan whether it was true or not.


    Is Xu Yuan using her when he approaches him?


    Are you kidding?


    "Since you are a doctor, I need your help," Qian Bai said, "don''t you like it? As long as you do well, I will be free and try to get along with you. "


    Tiantian doesn''t quite understand, "what''s up?"


    "Help me save a man."


    "Who?"


    "Come to my house after school and you''ll see it."


    Tiantian has enough confidence in her medical skills, but she doesn''t know why. Qianbai is willing to approach her. Instead, she doesn''t look forward to it. She always feels that There seems to be something missing.


    But is he brother a yuan?


    Tiantian turns her head and looks at Qianbai, his good-looking face and his indifferent temperament. In her heart, she always feels strange, as if there is something wrong.


    And she doesn''t know what''s wrong.


    When school was over, there was a strong wind outside.


    Tiantian calls her brother and says she won''t go for the time being. After that, she follows Qianbai out of school.


    Both sides of the school are very prosperous, and they have been out of this prosperity, came to a group of ordinary houses,


    houses, some dilapidated.


    On the ground, on the wall and in some places, lines have been drawn. It is obvious that they are going to be demolished. Even so, there are still many people living here.


    "Where do you live?" Sweetie thought he lived in school all the time.


    "Well!" Qian Bai nodded, "I know, as a rich family, you must not be used to this kind of place, so you bear with it."


    Tiantian wants to refute, but it''s meaningless to think about it.


    Why can''t she get used to such places?


    In his heart, is she such a delicate person?


    Qianbai took Tiantian into one of the houses, went to the second floor, and then opened the door.


    The room was so damp that the sun didn''t seem to shine in at all.


    "You''re back?" It''s a woman''s voice.


    Is there a woman in Qianbai''s family?


    Sweet eyes, as if incredible.


    "Well." Thousands of responses, it seems, are not very enthusiastic.


    "And you have people with you?" The other side came out.


    When she came out of the room, Tiantian could see her clearly.


    She is very beautiful, with white skin, golden hair, a typical European beauty, but on her body, she is wearing a thousand white clothes, very broad, just cover all the secret parts of her body.Judging from this kind of dress, their relationship is absolutely extraordinary.


    "She is the doctor I brought to treat you," Qian Bai held the woman and asked her to sit down. "Sit here and don''t move." After that, looking at Tiantian, "if it''s you, you can cure her, right?"


    Tiantian goes over, reaches for her hand, puts her finger on her wrist, and looks at her eyes again after finishing her pulse.


    "Can your eyes feel the light?" Sweet asked.


    The woman shook her head.


    "Does it hurt?"


    The woman shook her head again.


    "How can''t your eyes see?" Because the other side speaks English, so Tiantian also speaks English very well.


    "One day, I was walking on the road, and a man came face to face. After that, my eyes were very painful. When I woke up again, my eyes could not see."


    Someone did it on purpose?


    Sweet seems to think of something.


    That mysterious person, this woman, Qian Bai, Xu Yuan, must have some connection. They must have something to do with that mysterious person!


    This cognition gives Tiantian a fright.


    These days, she almost ignored this problem. If she was not careful, she was trapped by that man.


    "What''s the matter?" Qianbai looks a little abnormal when he sees Tiantian.


    "It''s OK," sweet said with a smile. "Did you take her to the hospital? What did the doctor say? "


    "The doctor said that her eyes could not be restored." Thousand white answers.


    Sweet a little understand, take out the mobile phone, to the woman took a few photos, and then took a recent picture of her eyes.


    "What are you doing?" Qian Bai asked.


    "I don''t have any inspection tools now, so I can''t check her, so I''ll take a few photos to study," sweetie said casually. "By the way, since you''ve taken her to the hospital for inspection, you should have her inspection report?"


    "I''ll look for it."


    Tiantian nods and saves the photos.


    This woman''s eyes are how blind, sweet regardless, she took back a few photos, let her brother check who she is, what is the origin.


    She wants to know, what does the person behind the scenes want to do?


    Qian Bai and Xu Yuan, who is the one he uses?

 Chapter 631

    When Tiantian went out with this woman''s report sheet, the weather outside was already very gloomy. The wind was bigger than when they came, and the branches and leaves were constantly shaking, as if they would be blown off in the next second.


    It''s bad weather.


    It''s as if a rainstorm could pour in at any time.


    This weather is really not suitable for going out.


    "It''s going to rain. Shall I see you off?" Qian Bai looks at the bad weather outside, a little uneasy.


    "It doesn''t matter. I run faster," Tiantian smiles indifferently. "By the way, that woman How long have you known each other? "


    "For a few years."


    "May I ask what your relationship is?" Sweet asked.


    "He was brought back by his uncle. He said that he met her on the road. Seeing that she was homeless, he asked me to take care of her," Qian Bai said seriously. "If you can cure her, I will have less responsibility and try to fall in love with you."


    Tiantian scratched her head with a smile, "later things, we''ll talk about it later. I''ll see if I can cure her first."


    Qian Bai nodded.


    "Well, I''ll go first," sweet waved to him. "See you tomorrow!" Then he turned and ran away.


    This place, the road is a little roundabout, Tiantian is here again, running fast, so A little lost.


    Around for a long time, the wind is getting stronger and stronger, and even there is a dull thunder, which makes the silent world like a hell on earth.


    The wind is so strong that it seems to blow sweetness up.


    Facing the wind, sweet step by step to find a way out.


    But the roads here are almost the same. Tiantian feels that every day one is strange, and each one is like the way she came. She can''t go out at all. She tries every road, but when she comes to the middle of it, she finds that the situation is wrong.


    What to do?


    Is it too humiliating to walk back?


    Tiantian takes out her mobile phone and suddenly remembers that Xiaocheng and Xiaojie told her that if you can''t find your way out and meet no one, you can turn on the mobile phone navigation.


    That day, Xiaocheng specially downloaded a navigation on her mobile phone.


    Sweet immediately turned out to use, but not ready, the storm will pour!


    Sweet immediately looking for shelter, but found that, in addition to a nearby abandoned bus stop, there is no shelter at all.


    She ran to the stop, but the strong wind couldn''t make her stand at all.


    The old stop sign couldn''t cover the wind and rain at all, and the body was soon wet by the rainstorm!


    Sweet never experienced such a storm, do not know the power of wind and rain, think anyway is wet, might as well go home!


    A simple look at the road line, and then sweet rushed into the rain.


    The raging wind makes it difficult for people to breathe, not to mention the rain overhead. This is the worst weather Tiantian has ever encountered.


    And at this time, a gust of wind blowing head-on, let sweet body back a few steps, embarrassed to fall to sit on the ground!


    Just want to stand up, and was blown back by the wind for a distance.


    I can''t keep my eyes open.


    Tiantian''s hands are full of muddy water, and there are things in her eyes. The more she rubs her hands, the more she can''t open her eyes. She can''t see the road ahead at all. She feels that the gale and rainstorm are all coming at her.


    At this time, a pair of powerful hands will hold her up, and then firmly fixed in his arms.


    I can''t open my eyes. I just feel warm in him.


    It''s so warm that Tiantian thinks of brother a yuan. Every time she is helpless, she thinks of him and thinks that if brother a yuan is there, she won''t be hurt.


    Tears, can not help but flow out of the eyes, but washed away the discomfort in the eyes, opened his eyes, but saw a clear water chestnut chin.


    It''s Xu Yuan.


    He is holding her, facing the wind and rain, fast forward.


    My face is very tight.


    From this point of view, the mask on his face is actually very obvious.


    Tiantian suddenly wants to know what kind of face he will hide under his ordinary appearance, and whether Is it similar to his brother a yuan?


    This idea makes Tiantian suddenly decide to be rude to him.


    She thought, anyway, Xu Yuan is so gentle, no matter what he or she does, she will forgive him, so


    Tiantian stares at Xu Yuan and goes forward in a hurry. She suddenly reaches out her hand and grabs his face. To be exact, she grabs the mask on his face and pulls it hard!


    All of a sudden, a layer of skin abruptly pulled down from Xu Yuan''s face.


    Xu Yuan stops, subconsciously lowers his head and looks at Tian Tian in amazement.


    However, the face, but let sweet surprised to forget everything.


    It was a face almost ferocious.


    There are many scars on it. It''s like being abused. The wound must be very deep. The skin and flesh have been rolled up. Is that the terrible scene?Xu Yuan immediately turned his face to one side instead of looking at her.


    "Close your eyes!" Xu Yuan''s voice is hard, and with a strong command, "don''t look, sweet, close your eyes!"


    Tiantian forgets everything and reaches out to cover his face.


    "What''s the matter..." Sweet looked at him strangely, "who made your face like this?"


    "I''ll take you out of the rain first!"


    Xu Yuan came to an apartment building with Tian Tian in his arms, and then walked into the elevator. A moment later, he came to a simple one bedroom.


    Here, it''s warm. The wind is cut off by the glass.


    The body has been soaked, thin clothes close to the curve of the body, and these, sweet completely ignored, only looked up at Xu Yuan, looking at his face.


    Xu Yuan put Tian Tian down, then turned around and turned his back to her, "I''ll find you clothes, and can you return the mask on your hand to me?"


    Light angry, just not his request.


    Sweetie drags it mechanically.


    Xu Yuan takes it over, and then goes to the wardrobe to take a change of clothes for Tiantian, and then hands it to her. He is a little embarrassed to take the clothes to the bathroom.


    The clothes are for women.


    She didn''t even tear the tag. When Xu Yuan opened the wardrobe, Tiantian saw that there were many women''s clothes in it, and even occupied more than half of the space inside.


    This is What''s going on?


    After a long time, Xu Yuan came out of the bathroom.


    Wearing a clean shirt and a towel around her neck, her face returned to its usual appearance. With a gentle smile on her lips, she came out and handed her a clean towel.


    "Wipe your hair. If you don''t like it, you can wash it." Xu Yuan''s voice is still very gentle.


    "What''s the matter with your face?" Tiantian asked, "who hurt you?"


    Xu Yuan turned his head, "as nothing to see, can you?"


    "No!" Sweet raised the voice.

 Chapter 632

    This is Tiantian''s first time to speak so loudly in front of Xu Yuan, and also the first time to be so angry with him.


    Xu Yuan didn''t go to see her, but he still stubbornly refused to say the reason.


    "Yes, I can cure you..."


    "No need!" Xu Yuan interrupted her, "I don''t need to use your medical skills!"


    "It''s not exploitation!"


    If she wants to cure him, it has nothing to do with using him. Even if they are just ordinary friends, she can easily solve this kind of thing similar to lifting a finger. Why is he stubborn?


    "But for me, this is a use," Xu Yuan looked at her, "obedient, I have my plan, this terrible face, sometimes, will bring me some convenience, and these years, some people, have long recognized my ugly face, if cured, I''m afraid, there will be some trouble."


    Xu Yuan tried to explain it in a language she could understand.


    "At least, let me cure your taste!" Sweet is still stubborn.


    "No, I''m used to eating tasteless food. I..."


    Bang!


    Sweet opened the window!


    Wind with rain, so rushed in!


    The wind suddenly blew everything in the room, and even blew one of the paper industries away.


    Tiantian stood at the window, "if you don''t agree, I''ll jump from here!"


    Between the eyebrows, with a strong stubborn.


    Xu Yuan frowned.


    "You think I dare not dance?" Said, half of the body has rushed out of the window!


    "Come back!" Xu Yuan stopped her waist and pulled her body back.


    The girl''s soft body hit the boy''s chest!


    It''s like a hug.


    "I agree," Xu Yuan compromised, "I agree to use your medical skills."


    "Fool, what is this called exploitation?" Sweet heart sour, do not know why, suddenly reached out to hold him, hold very tight.


    He looks very gentle, very powerful, but also let her heartache, she also wanted to protect him, use all of everything to protect this never know how to protect his man.


    In the face of his sudden embrace, Xu Yuan is a little bit unable to adapt. He wants to embrace her, but he thinks it''s not right. However, the person he misses is in his arms, and he can''t deal with it with reason at all.


    Hand, gently holding her, but not tight, sweet will get rid of her arms!


    "I''ve dropped your papers. I''ll get them back!"


    "No Sweet... "


    However, Tiantian has rushed past.


    Looking at the mess in his home, Xu Yuan couldn''t help crying and laughing. It was the first time that he lived here for a long time. It was also the first time that he looked so popular.


    Just as he was packing, there was a knock on the door.


    Xu Yuan went to open the door immediately.


    Tiantian stands at the door all wet and smiles. She hands Xu yuan a piece of paper that has been drenched by the rain. "It''s wet."


    That''s silly.


    Xu Yuan reached out and rubbed her black hair, "it doesn''t matter."


    "I''m wet, too, so can you give me another dress? There are so many women''s clothes in your closet anyway. "


    Xu Yuan looked at her with deep eyes.


    For a long time, just endure the inner impulse, smile, "to take a hot bath, I help you with your clothes."


    "Good."


    The rain outside is still very heavy, and it doesn''t stop for a while.


    Xu Yuan stood in front of the window, took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number.


    "I''ve found her," said the voice, as gentle as ever. "Well, she''s OK. She''s taking a bath. The rainstorm won''t stop for a while, so he may stay with me a little longer."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as brother Xu Yuan takes care of her, we can rest assured." On the other end of the phone, the voice of a small town came.


    "I''ll take good care of him."


    Hung up the phone, Xu Yuan was relieved.


    Xiaocheng and Xiaojie are not sure whether Qianbai will protect him when they see the storm outside, so they call Xiusi and ask Xiusi to inform Xu Yuan that his sister is in danger.


    It''s said that the rain will not stop for one or two days, so my sister and Xu Yuan will be alone for a long time.


    "Brother, will it be immoral for us to do so?" Xiaojie asked seriously, "after all, Qianbai could be brother a yuan!"


    "I don''t care who brother a yuan is. I only see who is good to his sister!" The small town is quite natural and unrestrained, "they just keep telling us how good brother a yuan is, but for us, no matter he is good or bad, he is our brother, but we are very demanding in selecting brother-in-law."


    Even if Qianbai is a yuan, they won''t give their precious sister to someone who doesn''t even know how to protect her.


    "If daddy knew our little moves, he would beat you." Xiao Jie said with great certainty, after all, daddy and Mommy Miss brother a yuan so much."Fight, fight, anyway, my skin is thick!"


    Xiao Jie despised him for a while, "since you are thick skinned, then you should shoulder my responsibility as well. Anyway, you have to be beaten. At most, let daddy fight for a while."


    "Little stone, are you in trouble?"


    "No, it''s a little trouble at most."


    "What''s the trouble?"


    "Not for the time being."


    Said, perhaps the elder brother will not help him by the black pot.


    A bath for a long time, Tiantian stretched out an arm, "Xu Yuan, give me clothes."


    White arm, with water, very attractive.


    Xu Yuan forbids his imagination and hands over his clothes.


    Five minutes later, Tian Tian came out in a loose and comfortable t-shirt and cotton shorts, wiped her hair with a towel and sat on the soft bed.


    "Xu Yuan, where do you live?" Tiantian looks around. The environment is very elegant. Although the place is not big, it is warm.


    But, the house price here is very expensive, can buy a house easily, explain, he is very rich at least.


    As a headmaster, is the salary very high?


    "I''ll live occasionally," Xu Yuan said with a smile as he packed up. "I''m always tired of living in the same place. I''ll be quiet occasionally and change my environment."


    "Do you live alone?"


    "Well!"


    "Then why do you have women''s clothes in your closet?" Tiantian asks curiously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuan frowned.


    "You I don''t like to wear women''s clothes alone when there is no one, do I? " Sweet whispered, "or have you ever gone out disguised as a woman?"


    Xu Yuan looks at Tian Tian, "I just think Good looking. "


    Sweet instantly understand, "you really still have a problem in mind!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuan didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep it a secret for you!" Sweet a pair of proud appearance, "want to grasp your handle, really not easy!"


    Xu Yuan shakes his head and laughs bitterly. How can she misunderstand it?


    "Hungry? What would you like to eat, or what would you like to drink? " Xu Yuan asked.


    "I want to examine you first!"


    Xu Yuan sighed, there was no way to take her.

 Chapter 633

    Xu Yuan''s physical condition is very bad.


    In addition to the loss of taste, and the disfigured face that Tiantian saw, all the organs of his body are declining, but he is not poisoned or has any disease?


    Have you ever suffered a heavy physical injury?


    "Xu Yuan, your body..."


    "It''s bad, isn''t it?" Xu Yuanwei laughed, "a doctor said, I will not live to 30 years old."


    If his body continues to decline like this, I''m afraid he really can''t.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I don''t have to live that long," Xu Yuan said with a smile. "So you can leave my body alone."


    "But..."


    "I have my way."


    "You''re not a doctor. What can you do?" Sweet slightly raised the voice.


    "Then you will know. Now keep it secret," Xu Yuan said with a smile. "Trust me, eh?"


    He looks very reassuring.


    At least, I won''t die now, will I? If I can''t help it when I''m dying, it won''t be too late to rescue me again? "


    Sweet nodded, "I wait for you for two years, if you still have no way, I will force you to operate!"


    "Good."


    Xu Yuan stretched out his hand, took her towel, and wiped the rain on her head, "hair should be dried quickly, or you will catch a cold."


    "I''m a doctor. What''s the fear of a cold?"


    "Even if you are a fairy, a cold will be just as bad." Xu Yuan wiped her hair.


    "Well, I see," sweet pretended to be impatient, "just like a wordy lady."


    Xu Yuan was dumbfounded and laughed, "if you are willing to be a little better, how can I be wordy?"


    "You are the one who is clearly not good!"


    "Well, I''m not good."


    His movements are as gentle as her people.


    After wiping her hair, Xu Yuan found a hair dryer to dry her hair, and then stood up satisfied.


    "Haven''t you had lunch yet?" It''s already past lunch time.


    "No breakfast, either."


    "You..." Xu Yuan sighed, "you wait, I''ll cook for you."


    "Just keep it simple. I''m starving!" Sweet voice with coquetry.


    Xu Yuan frowned, "how dare you say you are hungry?"


    "I didn''t dare, but I said you can''t do anything with me!" Tian Tian has a strong face.


    Xu Yuan sighed, shook his head, and then walked into the kitchen.


    Very simple bowl of noodles, very fragrant.


    Tiantian ate two bowls at a time, then looked at Xu Yuan with a smirk. She was full. Although she ate a lot, she was very satisfied.


    At this time, Xu Yuan''s mobile phone rang. It was president Xiusi.


    "Hello?" Xu Yuan answered, heard the words over there, looked at Tiantian, "I know."


    "What''s the matter?" Sweet looks at him.


    "Your brother said that your father called you, but your mobile phone was turned off, so you called your brother. You can call your father. He must be worried about you now."


    Sweet this just thought of his mobile phone, however, the mobile phone has been unable to turn on.


    It''s in the water.


    Tiantian looks at Xu Yuan innocently.


    Xu Yuan handed her his mobile phone, "if you can remember your father''s phone number, use mine."


    "Of course I remember," sweetie took the phone. "This is the only number I remember!"


    Xu Yuan was smiling and didn''t speak.


    "By the way, why do my brothers come to you?" Sweet asked, "how do they know I''m with you?"


    "Your brother called to tell me that you went out, but never came back. They were worried about your safety and asked me if I knew your whereabouts. I guess since you are not at school, you must have gone to Qianbai''s house, so I went to look for you, but I didn''t expect to meet you on the way."


    Otherwise, she thought it was a coincidence that he appeared so timely?


    "Do you know where Qianbai lives?" Sweet is curious.


    "Well, I knew that a long time ago."


    "Do you know the woman in his family?"


    "What woman?" Xu Yuan frowned.


    "It is..." Tiantian suddenly let off steam, "I took a picture in my mobile phone, but my mobile phone is flooded, now I can''t see it."


    "It doesn''t matter. You call first." Xu Yuan entered the kitchen with an empty bowl.


    Tiantian dials mu Ruchen, and the phone is connected soon.


    "Hello?" Mu Ruchen''s low voice came through.


    "Daddy, it''s me!" Sweet smile, "heard that you called me?"


    "Your cell phone is dead?" Mu Ruchen asked."Water''s in." Sweet honest answer.


    "Are you in the rain?" Mu Ruchen''s voice was a little worried, "you have such a Heavy Rainstorm over there, are you outside?"


    "No, it''s in the house now." Sweet smile, "Daddy, I have nothing to do, just a little rain, your daughter is not so delicate!"


    "You," muruchen sighed, "how can I rest assured to let you go alone?"


    "But I''m out there!" "Sweet answer is very simple," and life is very good


    "Where are you now, with whom, and whose cell phone is it?" Mu Ruchen asked a series of questions.


    "I''m at Xu Yuan''s home, with Xu Yuan. This mobile phone belongs to Xu Yuan!" Sweet honest answer, "Daddy, you are not at ease?"


    "Xiaocheng said that you left with Qianbai. The weather outside was so bad that he didn''t send you away?"


    "Daddy, don''t worry about that!" Sweet smile, "the most important thing is, I''m safe now?"


    "Have you eaten yet?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "Yes Sweet answer is very simple, "Xu Yuan is washing dishes!"


    "The rain on your side will not stop for a while. Are you going to stay at his house all the time?" Mu Ruchen was a little worried.


    "Daddy, Xu Yuan is not the kind of person you think. Even if I live in his family for a year, he won''t do anything to me!" Tiantian is very generous.


    "You call Xu Yuan."


    "Daddy?"


    "Be obedient, daddy will have a few words with him." Mu Ruchen''s voice became very gentle, "he always helps you. By rights, I should thank him."


    "Daddy, don''t say anything strange." Sweet side said, while walking to the kitchen.


    "No


    Tiantian hands the mobile phone to Xu Yuan, "Xu Yuan, my dad wants to say a few words to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuan was obviously scared.


    The phone is still on the line.


    Xu Yuan looked at the phone and then at Tiantian, "I''ll wash my hands first."


    Hand, washed in clean water again, washed again with hand sanitizer, then wiped clean, just took the phone, put it in the ear, action, some careful.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello, I''m sweet''s father, mu Ruchen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuan''s forehead, out of a trace of sweat.


    It''s tension.

 Chapter 634

    It was Xu Yuan''s first call to muruchen, so he was very cautious.


    "Hello, Mr. mu." Xu Yuan''s voice is very gentle, in the face of Mu Ruchen, it is more gentle as if even the voice has no base.


    It''s a little over the top.


    "Thank you for always helping my daughter." Mu Ruchen said thanks.


    "No!" Xu Yuan immediately retorted, "it''s just my duty. There''s nothing to thank. I''m the principal and Tiantian is my student. I take care of her as a matter of course. Moreover, she is outstanding and can make a lot of contributions to our medical school. Therefore, I should take care of her more."


    He said a lot in one breath, and his thin and tall body was very straight.


    He''s nervous. Even his palms are sweating.


    What made him more nervous was that there was no sound at the end of the phone.


    Did he say something wrong?


    "Mr. mu," Xu Yuan immediately corrected his thought, "I know Tiantian is still young, and I''m not big, so I won''t do anything to her. Even if he is trapped in my house in the storm, I promise that he won''t take advantage of her. We will keep the distance that our friends should have, and I won''t transgress. If I have anything too much, Mr. mu, you can follow me Then punish me, I will never have any objection! "


    There is still no sound on the other end of the phone.


    Xu Yuan was a little flustered, but he didn''t know how to explain it. He could only make himself so flustered.


    Even he could hear his heart beating too fast because of nervousness.


    Xu Yuan seems to be thinking, which of his words is wrong?


    "Mr. mu?" Xu Yuan held his breath and said, "have I offended you in any way?"


    "No," muruchen''s voice on the other end of the phone returned to normal, but with a trace of repression, "just now, I just thought of my lost son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuan''s eyes widened.


    "When he''s nervous, like you, he can say a lot without going through his head."


    "Mr. mu, I..."


    "You don''t have to explain," muruchen chuckled. "I''m just talking about it casually. I don''t have more meaning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuan didn''t know what to say.


    "When the storm is over, I''ll take my wife and thank you face to face," muruchen said in a clear voice. "By the way, I also agree to Dean Hughes'' invitation to give a lecture in your school."


    That''s a good thing.


    It''s good for both Tiantian and the school. Therefore, no matter as Tiantian''s friend or as the principal, we should be happy. However


    "You can Don''t you want to come? " Xu Yuan suddenly blurted out this sentence.


    "Well?" On the other end of the phone, I''m more confused.


    "Or another month and a half?" Xu Yuan''s voice is very small, like a child who did something wrong, so low head, "can you?"


    "Why?"


    "I Can we not say the reason? "


    On the other end of the phone, there was a burst of laughter.


    Xu Yuan clenched the phone, waiting for the other party''s answer.


    "Young man, you are very special," muruchen said with a smile. "There are not many people who dare to talk to me like this."


    "Sorry..."


    "Don''t apologize. I''m not angry," muruchen said with a smile. "I won''t go to see you for the time being. In the meantime, my daughter will be taken care of by you."


    "Yes, I''ll take good care of sweet."


    "Well, I remember your phone number."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Goodbye!" With that, mu Ruchen hung up.


    Xu Yuan is still in a daze.


    It''s raining outside, so the indoor air is very cool. However, the sweat on Xu Yuan''s forehead has soaked his hair. It''s just a phone call. He is always surprised that there is a layer of sweat on his forehead.


    "Xu Yuan?" Sweet called him, "what did my daddy tell you? Did he threaten you? "


    "No," Xu Yuan said with a smile, "he''s your father, and he knows I''m your friend. If he threatens me, he''s worried that you''ll go back and find him trouble." This sentence, with a sense of joke.


    "Then why are you so nervous?" Sweet asked.


    "Scared."


    "Ah?"


    On Xu Yuan''s face, the meaning of joke is stronger, "that''s mu Ruchen, a man who calls the wind and rain in the business world. He is very smart. In front of him, you have nothing to hide. Although you are talking on the phone and can''t see each other, he can guess your mind according to your breathing rate."


    Sweet toot mouth, "how can my daddy have such magic?"


    "He is more legendary than I said," Xu Yuan said with a smile, "so, I still don''t want to answer his phone in the future, the pressure is too big.""Where is it? In my heart, my dad is a middle-aged man who is easy to bully, that''s all


    It''s easy to bully, and no matter how he is bullied, he won''t be angry. He is smiling. Over the years, he has been bullied by his family for many times, and the more he is bullied, the happier he will be. It''s like fighting m in shaking m!


    Mu Ruchen hung up the phone, but dials the phone, tells Xie Dong, push off the ticket he has ordered.


    "Why?" Anlixia looked at him, "didn''t she say she was going to see her daughter? Why push it off? "


    Mu Ruchen smiles and hugs an Lixia with a deep kiss. It seems that something exciting has happened. He asks deeply and conveys his excitement to an Lixia.


    "What''s the matter?" Anlixia pushed him away, "muruchen, what are you mad about?"


    "Let''s not go to the kingdom of menzabar, or go in a less blatant way." Mu Ruchen smiles.


    "And why?" Anlixia didn''t understand it at all.


    "Just now, I was on the phone with Xu Yuan." Mu Ruchen chuckled, "that Xu Yuan is more like our son."


    "Are you kidding?" Anlixia pushed him away and glared at him, "don''t you say that Qianbai is Xiaoyuan?"


    "I don''t know," Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "but the feeling is very strong. Xiao Xia, do you believe in your feeling? Do you believe in my father son relationship with Ogaki? "


    He was very excited.


    Anlixia blinked, "I believe in the love between you and Ogaki, but I don''t believe in your feelings."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "I haven''t seen Qianbai, and I haven''t seen Xuyuan," an Lixia Xiang thought for a moment. "I believe in my feelings, so we''d better go and let me meet them."


    "If Xu Yuan doesn''t let us go, he must have his plan. If we go, it will destroy his plan. I don''t think he will let us go so easily. In order to avoid unpleasant things, I think we have to change a way."

 Chapter 635

    The rainstorm is still going on.


    Sweet sitting in front of the window, looking at the heavy rain outside, in the heart, but thinking of a thousand white things.


    Who is the woman in Qianbai family?


    What does it have to do with the man who once took away brother a yuan?


    What does that person have to do with Xu Yuan?


    Tiantian can''t figure out why brother a yuan doesn''t remember her?


    While Tiantian is in a daze, Xu Yuan comes over with a tray in his hand.


    On the tray were a plate of fruit, a cake, a cup of milk tea and a cup of water.


    Go over, put these things in front of Tiantian, and then hand her a comic book with the other hand like a magic trick, with a clean face and a proud smile.


    "It''s boring, isn''t it?" Xu Yuan said with a smile, "you can try to chat with me. I don''t know much, but if you chat, you can."


    Tiantian regained her mind, took a sip of milk tea and said, "let me chat with you, you give me a book, I read comics, I don''t want to chat with anyone at all."


    Xu Yuan was slightly stunned, and then put the book aside, "then you are tired of chatting with me, and read again?"


    Tiantian looks at Xu Yuan with a smile, "Xu Yuan, I always feel that we seem to have known each other in our last life."


    "Well?" Xu Yuan is serious.


    "Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, I think you are very familiar with me. I feel very safe when I am with you. It seems that nothing can''t be solved if I have you."


    Xu Yuan chuckled, "maybe, this is called fate?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet didn''t speak.


    The topic seems to be broken.


    Xu Yuan had some accidents and some chagrins, "I Don''t you know how to chat? "


    Sweet nod!


    "I shouldn''t have said that?"


    Tiantian holds back her smile and nods again.


    Xu Yuan frowned, "let''s start again," Xu Yuan said solemnly, "you repeat what you just said, I''ll answer again."


    "Xu Yuan, although we have just known each other, I have a sense of familiarity with you. It seems that with you, there is no problem that can not be solved." Sweet said it again seriously.


    Xu Yuan nodded, "your feeling is right, in this world, there are few difficulties that can defeat me, so you can rest assured to rely on!"


    What''s the answer?


    Sweet looked at him seriously in narcissism, face, more embarrassed.


    Seeing that Tiantian didn''t smile, Xu Yuan was a little embarrassed, "this joke Isn''t that funny? "


    "A joke?" Sweet blinked a pair of innocent eyes, "which sentence?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Xu Yuan''s miserable expression, Tian Tian couldn''t help laughing, "Xu Yuan, your expression is funnier than a cold joke, ha ha ha..."


    Xu Yuan frowned, "the original joke is not casual can say ah?"


    "Like my dad, you don''t have a sense of humor. Forget it!" Tiantian hit him impolitely, then took a sip of milk tea, "let''s talk about something serious."


    "You said Xu Yuan is serious.


    "Have you known Qianbai for a long time?" Sweet asked.


    "Well," Xu Yuan nodded, "I''ve noticed him since he entered the school."


    "Because he''s good?"


    "No," said Xu Yuan, shaking his head. "Everyone in this school is excellent. There are one or two top-notch talents in every major. It''s not surprising."


    "What did you notice about him?"


    "At the time of enrollment, his information was incomplete, his family address was not available, his family telephone number was not available, his parents were unknown, and his family members were not available." Xu Yuan said fluently, "the tuition of Royal College is high, which is several times higher than that of ordinary schools. Although the school has set up scholarships, Qianbai refuses every time. He doesn''t work, and the quality of life is not bad. Where did he get the money?"


    Tiantian stares and listens curiously.


    "Although he doesn''t look like the son of a rich family, he is absolutely not poor," Xu Yuan said with a smile. "I checked his account, secretly."


    "What happened?"


    "Every month, 20000 dollars will be remitted to his account on time. No matter whether he has spent it or not, the money will be on time like wages. However, the person who paid him doesn''t know who it is."


    "Can''t you find it?" Sweet asked.


    Xu Yuan nodded.


    So, it''s about the mystery man?


    Sweet stuffy eat a cake, "Xu Yuan, you do not ask, what I want to come to school, why do you want to chase a thousand white?"


    "You have your reasons, I don''t ask." Xu Yuan picked up the water and took a sip.


    There is no taste of water, but in his mouth, but a little more bitter.


    "I don''t know whether my persistence is right or wrong," Tiantian sighed. "When I was very young, I had a person I liked, but he disappeared. Over the years, I have been looking for him. Someone told me that he is now Qianbai.""So I''m desperate to come here and chase Qianbai all the time. No matter how cold he is, no matter what happened to him, I think I''ve been dazed and chasing him all the time."


    Sweet eyes astringent, "but sometimes, I can''t get any comfort from him, I can''t find any feeling of brother a yuan, I''m very afraid."


    She became more and more uncertain about her feelings.


    Clearly she likes so many years, the person is in front of her, but she has retreated, did not have before bravery and without hesitation, why?


    "You What are you afraid of? " Looking at her carefully, Xu put down the water.


    "I''m afraid we''ve all grown up. Things are different. I''m afraid we can''t go back!" Tiantian looked at Xu Yuan, "once we were so intimate, but now, I can''t find warmth from him. Every time I try to get close to him, I feel very hard."


    In the past, brother a yuan gave him a warm, warm feeling.


    "That''s because you''re not familiar with it, are you?" Xu Yuan chuckled, "maybe it''s because he hasn''t been close to you yet, so bear with it again. Maybe one day, he will suddenly return to his former warmth."


    "Will it?" Sweet looks at him.


    "Yes, it will," Xu Yuan said with a smile. "When you love someone deeply, this person may also love you deeply. Just for some reason, he has to suppress himself. Even in order to return to you, he may do some wrong things, which can''t be forgiven. He knows it''s wrong, but he still has to be stubborn. ¡±


    smile, the lips become more and more rigid, and in the end, the slightly raised corners of the lips have lost their original radian.


    Tiantian doesn''t understand his meaning, "Xu Yuan, what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you understand?" Xu Yuan said with a smile, "I''m just talking nonsense. I thought it would be meaningful."


    "Ah?"


    Xu Yuan handed her the comic book, "I still overestimate my ability to chat."

 Chapter 636

    Outside the window of the rain, has continued to the evening, but still did not continue to stop the meaning.


    It seems that we are going to spend the night here tonight?


    But there''s only one bed here.


    From the beginning of dinner, Tiantian has been looking at Xu Yuan in embarrassment, but Xu Yuan selectively ignores it and only serves her with vegetables to make her eat more.


    However, the meal is finished. However, what about sleeping?


    I''m sorry to speak directly.


    In the living room, I read the comics I had already seen again. I took a gray look at Xu Yuan and found that he was staring at the computer in the living room, waving his hand on the keyboard occasionally.


    I don''t mean to stand up.


    Are they going to sleep in the same bed?


    But are men different from women? Even if you don''t do anything, it''s not good to sleep together, right?


    It''s not the way to go on like this, is it?


    Is she sleepy?


    Tiantian closes the book and stands up, "Xuyuan!"


    "Well?" Xu Yuan looks up at her.


    "I I''m going to bed! "


    "Well!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tiantian waited for a moment, and found that Xu Yuan continued to stare at the computer. She didn''t seem to want to say anything to her.


    Forget it, if you don''t say it, then she will occupy his bed impolitely.


    Xu Yuan''s bed is not very soft, but Tiantian is really sleepy, so she sleeps in a daze.


    I feel like I''ve been sleeping in a sweet bed for a long time.


    Sharp perception makes the brain suddenly awake!


    Tiantian suddenly opens her eyes, reaches out her hand and hits her!


    "What are you doing?" Sweet roar!


    Let and, that slap, hit on the arm of Xu Yuan''s support body, so, the hand suddenly lost strength, the body is lying on Tiantian''s body!


    The two bodies fit tightly through the thin quilt.


    The distance between lips is only a few centimeters.


    Too ambiguous.


    Tian Tian''s eyes are wide open, and she is momentary absent-minded.


    Xu Yuan first reacted and got up. His ears were hot. "I Take the pillow. "


    Tiantian is sleeping by the bed, and another pillow is in it. So Xu Yuan sits by the bed, reaches for the pillow, and when passing by Tiantian, he is fascinated. Unexpectedly, she will wake up. Unexpectedly, she will wake up so fast, and then she makes a move directly.


    When did her reaction become so fast?


    Tiantian blushes, sits up and looks to one side, only to find that a floor has been paved not far from the bed. Obviously, he is very conscious that he doesn''t want to sleep with her.


    She thinks too much.


    "You On the floor? " Sweet asked in a low voice, trying to break the embarrassment.


    "Well," Xu Yuan nodded, "the sofa is too small, my legs I can''t open it, so... " Xu Yuan''s face turned red slowly, "if you mind, I can go to the living room, I..."


    "No, no, I don''t mind!" Sweet immediately shook his head, "I just casually asked."


    "Well I went to bed Xu Yuan took the pillow.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    Xu Yuan put the pillow on the bed and turned off the light.


    The room became dark. However, Tian Tian, who had been sleeping for a while, could not sleep now. She was thinking about a thousand white things. The more she thought about it, the more excited her brain was and the more she couldn''t sleep.


    At first, she took the initiative to think about it. Later, she didn''t want to think about it, but her brain was still out of control. This kind of insomnia was very terrible.


    Sweet force of turn over, let oneself don''t allow to think, but the brain just don''t listen.


    "Can''t sleep?" Xu Yuan''s voice came from the darkness.


    "Did I disturb you?" Tiantian stopped her movement.


    "No, I was used to going to bed late, so I''m not sleepy now," Xu Yuan said with a smile. "If you can''t sleep, you can chat with me?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Well..." Xu Yuan thinks again.


    "Ah, by the way," sweet suddenly thought of a thing, "Xu Yuan, were you angry that day?"


    "Well?"


    "That''s the day you left my house, and then you disappeared. I went to your place to find you. The dean said that you left in an emergency and won''t come back for the time being. Are you angry with me?" Sweet asked in a low voice.


    "Did you come to me?" Xu Yuan frowned.


    "Yes, I want to explain to you," sweet voice with a little grievance, "as a result, you don''t even give me a chance to explain."


    "Explain what?" Xu Yuan''s voice with a little smile.


    "Explain the misunderstanding between us," sweet said seriously, "although Qianbai said that you are very dangerous and won''t let me close to you, I didn''t promise him. I think no matter who you are, you are safe for me."Xu Yuan did not answer.


    "I''m not going to run away like this in the future. Even if you are really in a hurry, you should make it clear." Sweet voice with blame, "you run away like this, let me spend the afternoon to find you."


    Then he added, "and it hasn''t been found yet."


    "I''m sorry," Xu Yuan apologized. "I admit that I was afraid when I heard you say that you wanted to stay away from me. Moreover, last time you misunderstood me, I''m still very afraid. I''m afraid that you think that I came close to you in order to let you cure my disease. I have no way to explain this, let alone find evidence to make you believe my innocence. So, I ran away. "


    "Coward!" Sweet sweet is coquettish, "am I that kind of person?"


    Xu Yuan''s voice is very gentle, "you are not, it''s me."


    "Xu Yuan?"


    "Well?"


    "Why are you so nice to me?" Sweet asked.


    "All right?" Xu Yuan chuckled, "I don''t think I''m good enough for you."


    If you can be fair to her, he will care more about her and take care of him than now. Unfortunately, sometimes, he can only watch him quietly in the dark.


    Xu Yuan''s voice is very light, like a gentle lullaby. Tiantian closes her eyes and soon falls asleep.


    Xu Yuan, who had been lying on the floor, sat up and looked at her for a long time.


    He wanted to hold her, but he was worried about scaring her. He could only repress himself, could only look so far away, and could do nothing.


    This ugly body doesn''t deserve to touch her.


    So, he''s waiting.


    Sweet sleep very sweet, she had a dream, dream of a yuan elder brother when she was a child, and then watched him grow up little by little, finally, become Xu Yuan''s appearance.


    Smiling at her, warmer than the noon sun.


    However, came to her, said with a smile, sweet, I came back, I came back to marry you.


    After that, I got attached and wanted to kiss her.


    Sweet but suddenly wake up from the dream, scared to wake up!


    How can Xu yuan be brother a yuan? Where does she want to go!

 Chapter 637

    Outside the day, the rain is still under, but obviously a lot smaller, the wind does not seem to be so exaggerated.


    The room didn''t close, there was a gap, and inside, there was the smell of rice.


    Tiantian turns over and doesn''t want to get up. I don''t know whether it''s because of the delicious food or the dream. She even starts to think that if Xu Yuan''s brother, then she won''t have to work so hard.


    It''s a degenerate idea.


    But at this moment, taking advantage of the lazy morning, she really wanted to fall once.


    If a yuan elder brother has not left, has been growing up in her side, perhaps, he will be so gentle, right?


    Tiantian thinks that she is not used to chasing people. In those days, daddy was so indifferent. No wonder Mommy is not so easy to accept her. She is really gentle and easy to be popular!


    Tiantian closed her eyes, smelled the smell of the food, and then her mind began to knot.


    And then someone came in, came up to her and stopped.


    "Awake?" It''s a very gentle voice.


    Sweet lazy to open his eyes, "how do you know I wake up?"


    "Your sleeping position is very good. If you don''t wake up, you don''t sleep and show such an ugly posture." Gentle tone, with a smile.


    Tiantian opens her eyes and finds that she''s holding the quilt. She doesn''t pay attention to her posture. She''s half pressed on the quilt. Is it really not very good-looking?


    Is she too relaxed?


    Sweet immediately put the body into the thin quilt, vomit tongue, "how do you know my sleeping position is very good?"


    "Didn''t we sleep in the same room last night?" Xu Yuan said with a smile, "you didn''t move almost overnight. You are very good."


    Sweet more embarrassed, "you secretly watch me?"


    "Unintentionally."


    Sweet think, his words, how so unreliable?


    "Do you want to get up?" Xu Yuan asked, "I''ve made breakfast. Do you want to get up and have some?"


    "No!"


    "Get up and eat, and then come back to sleep, eh?" Gentle voice, with a soft coax.


    It''s intoxicating.


    Sweet closed her eyes, "don''t disturb me, I want to sleep again!"


    "Or shall I take you?" Xu Yuan''s mouth is full of joke.


    "Are you serious?"


    Xu Yuan nodded, "want to try?"


    "No!" Tiantian immediately sits up, gets out of bed, goes to the bathroom, and suddenly thinks, "by the way, here, I don''t have my toothbrush or anything?"


    "Yes," Xu Yuan said at the end of her words, "I bought a new toothbrush a few days ago. I haven''t used it yet. You can use it first."


    Tiantian didn''t respond for a moment, "I''ll use it up and you''ll use it again?"


    Xu Yuan was stunned for a moment and nodded solemnly, "yes."


    Use a toothbrush with her?


    Sweet suddenly red face, "Hey, you are not serious today?"


    Xu Yuan laughed, "you are not serious first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet embarrassed, "Xu Yuan, I found that you are sultry?"


    "Slowly, you will find me more."


    "Ah?"


    "Wash up quickly, or the food will be cold."


    After a night''s rain, the air became a little cool, even too cool. Wearing short sleeves, it was slightly cool. However, the warm milk tea and steaming breakfast still made sweet warm a lot.


    "Xu Yuan!" Sweet while eating, while shouting his name.


    "Well?"


    "Why do you cook when you have no taste?" "What''s more, the food you cook is so delicious. Is that how you do it?" Tiantian asked


    "I have a friend. When I cook, I usually let him taste it for me. He said it''s delicious. Basically, it doesn''t taste too bad." Xu Yuan drank a glass of water and said it seriously.


    "You have a lot of friends, don''t you?" Sweet asked casually.


    "Well?"


    "You are so gentle, there must be many people willing to make friends with you!" People are yearning for warm animals, and Xu Yuan is so warm, there must be a lot of people willing to make friends with him, right?


    "In fact, I have only one friend who can really be regarded as a friend," Xu Yuan said with a smile. "My friend said that I am too bored to make friends. Moreover, I also feel that making some unnecessary friends is trouble."


    "Sweet smile," you this argument, with my father''s point of view is very similar, he is also, don''t like to make friends, said more friends, more trouble. "


    Xu Yuan smiles, "your father is great."


    Tiantian laughs sheepishly, "well, I think so too. So, my two younger brothers, as well as brother a yuan, their goal is to surpass my father!"


    "Impossible."


    "Ah?""You are growing up, and so is his experience. Anyway, he has more than 20 years of experience than you, so he can''t surpass you."


    When saying this, Xu Yuan''s face, with a touch of pride.


    "You seem to admire him, too?" Sweet looks at the expression on his face to ask.


    "Well!" Xu Yuan nodded, "I admire his wisdom and admire his courage."


    "It seems that outsiders admire him and say how powerful he is, but I always feel that the biggest characteristic of him is bullying!" Sweet smile, "especially when I was bullied by my mother, he will not be angry if he goes too far."


    "That''s love."


    Sweet bow, continue to eat breakfast, very delicious taste.


    The rain outside, has become very small.


    Tiantian opened the window to have a look, then turned to look at Xu Yuan, "I should go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuan wanted to say that it was still raining outside. He could wait until the rain stopped, but he didn''t say it.


    Selfishly detaining her is depravity.


    "I''ll see you off." Xu Yuan turns to find an umbrella.


    There is only one umbrella.


    Outside the weather is very cold, sweet wearing Xu Yuan''s coat, accompanied by Xu Yuan went out.


    The same umbrella, two close.


    Xu Yuan lowers his head and looks at Tiantian who nestles beside him. His heart is throbbing.


    He knew that he should keep sober, but he always felt that a hand was pulling him vaguely, seducing him and his heart, making him degenerate, and letting him approach her recklessly.


    Even, even to make him want to confess everything.


    Xu Yuan is repressing, trying to control his emotions, trying to control not to indulge.


    At this time, Tiantian suddenly approached her, even took the initiative to embrace his arm, looked up, smiling sweetly.


    "Umbrella is too small, always cover me, you will get wet," sweet said with a smile, "anyway, no one can see now, we are closer."


    Mood, almost out of control!


    Burning eyes to see for a long time, only slowly restored the past indifferent.


    "Good." Gentle voice, can not hear any emotion, as if, he for her, really just the relationship between friends.

 Chapter 638

    The school stopped classes, because the gale and rainstorm broke part of the line, and some staff are repairing it. So at the moment, there is almost no one on the campus, passing by occasionally, and they also go to the dormitory to deliver takeout.


    Xu Yuan has been sweet to her place, just stop.


    "Go back," Xu Yuan looked at her, "these days there is no class, just have a good rest, don''t think too much."


    "Won''t you go in and sit down?" Sweet invitation.


    "No," Xu Yuan said with a smile, "I''m going back. The weather is not very good. It''s estimated that there will be a rainstorm later."


    "Go in and have a seat. I have something else to tell you." Sweetie took him by the arm. "If you don''t come, then I''ll waste my time."


    "Well? What? " Xu Yuan didn''t understand, but he walked forward with her. At the door, he put away his umbrella and put it outside.


    "My conspiracy Tiantian looks at him with a smile, "if you don''t come with me, then my plot won''t succeed?"


    Conspiracy?


    Xu Yuan smiles, where does she know what is conspiracy?


    "Elder sister, you have shown the conspiracy in your face. Only brother Xu Yuan can be deceived." The town came out of the room.


    "Sister, your brain is getting dull." Xiao Jie also came out, "brother Xu Yuan, come and sit down. My sister is going to check for you."


    "What inspection?" Xu Yuan asked.


    "Your taste?" Xiaojie pointed to the sofa, "I think, my simple sister deceived you, must be to give you a taste check?"


    Xu Yuan looks at Tian Tian.


    Sweet embarrassed to scratch his head, "so easy to find?"


    "Sister, you show everything on your face, blind people can''t see it!" Despise Xiaojie.


    Xu Yuan coughed softly, "I''m the blind man."


    Tian Tian


    Xiaocheng and Xiaojie look at each other. They didn''t do anything unsuitable for few people yesterday, did they? How suddenly feel, the relationship between them, more and more like a couple, is their illusion?


    Have been cheated back home, Xu Yuan also admitted his life, no matter what Tiantian wants to do, Xu Yuan is very cooperative with him.


    After a series of inspections, Tiantian basically still understands.


    Take out your own silver needle, into Xu Yuan''s acupoints, some pain, but this pain for a man, is nothing.


    "Sister, will this work?" Xiaocheng looked at the silver needle on Xu Yuan''s face, "what''s wrong with it?"


    "It doesn''t matter," Xu Yuan replied in a low voice. "Anyway, your sister is also a doctor. In case of any problem, she can treat me."


    "Brother Xu Yuan, do you really believe my sister''s medical skills?" Xiao Jie asked.


    "Well, I believe it."


    "Have you ever seen her heal people?"


    "No!"


    "Then your trust is blind."


    Xu Yuan laughed and said nothing more.


    Tiantian was writing a prescription. Hearing their conversation, she raised her head and said, "you two little guys, next time someone asks me to see a doctor for him, I''ll take you and let you see my superb medical skills!"


    "Elder sister, no matter how exquisite your medical skills are, you are just a little white to us." The town said leisurely.


    Sweet snorted, "you are prejudiced against me!"


    The needle on Xu Yuan''s face has been pulled out, but she still has no sense of taste. Tiantian said that it takes a period of time for acupuncture combined with traditional Chinese medicine, and it will have an effect in half a month.


    During this period, Tiantian has only one requirement for Xu Yuan, that is, to stay with her.


    In this way, it is convenient for her to observe his condition at any time.


    However, there is only one room here. It was crowded enough to sleep for three people. Now there is one more person. Is it a little too


    "Anyway, I don''t live far from here, or I would come here every day, but I wouldn''t live here at night?" I really can''t live here, and even if I have to make a shop on the floor, it''s still too crowded.


    "What if you disappear again?" Sweet dissatisfaction.


    "I swear, no, I live in the school, you know that place, and I''ll keep my cell phone number for you, I promise I won''t disappear." Xu Yuan is serious.


    "If you disappear again, I will ignore you all my life!"


    "Good." Xu Yuan has a gentle smile.


    Xiaocheng and Xiaojie suddenly feel that they are redundant.


    Originally, they came here to protect their sister, but now it seems that Xu Yuan is more competent to protect her sister.


    After dinner, Xu Yuan left.


    Tiantian is sitting on the sofa, looking at some cases soaked by rain, looking at the above examination items and examination results.


    "Sister, what are you looking at?" Xiaocheng asked.


    "There is a woman in Qianbai''s family," Tiantian said seriously. "She is very beautiful. Unfortunately, her eyes can''t see her. So Qianbai asked me to cure this woman. He said that after curing her, he would try to associate with me.""Sister, do you still want to be with Qianbai?" Xiao Jie seems very surprised.


    "He''s brother a yuan."


    "I thought you like brother Xu Yuan," Xiao Jie''s voice said with some regret. "Every time you come back from Qianbai, you seem to have no spirit, but every time you are with Xu Yuan, you will become very happy. Moreover, stupid, silly, I thought you like Xu Yuan!"


    "If you like it or not, put it aside first. I have a more important discovery," Tiantian looked at them seriously. "At the beginning, the man who took away brother a yuan still controls Qianbai. The woman beside Qianbai must be unusual."


    "So?" Xiao Jie looks at his elder sister, who is smart at last.


    "I originally took a picture of that woman and wanted to come back for you to check for me, but my mobile phone was flooded and couldn''t be opened." "Sweet sigh," Alas, only when the weather is good, go to the outside mobile phone shop to repair


    "Elder sister," the small town drags chin lazily, "don''t you care about us too much?"


    "Where is it?"


    "Then why don''t you know little stone can repair mobile phones?" Small city a face of small proud, "electronic products, small stone is the best line."


    Tiantian looks at Xiaojie with light in her eyes. "Xiaoshi, can you repair your mobile phone?"


    "You can try." Honey, I need your hand.


    Tiantian hands the mobile phone to Xiaojie. Xiaojie goes to get the tools, turns on the mobile phone, and then simply checks the circuit. Then she finds a hair dryer to dry the water inside. After that, she closes the mobile phone and repairs it in other places. First, she gets out the useful things inside.


    In the photos, the woman''s face is very clear, and they are all positive. It should not be difficult to find out this according to the photos.


    Xiaocheng and Xiaojie go to battle together and find out who this person is with the fastest speed.


    Tiantian is studying this person''s eyes. She needs to change her cornea. Her eyes were injured by drugs.

 Chapter 639

    This woman''s blindness was intentional.


    Deliberately use drugs, so that she can not see things, what is the purpose, in order to let sweet save? If so, then the identity of this person must not be simple.


    Even if Tiantian is saved, it will bring her a lot of trouble.


    Her brain is not very good, but not stupid enough to be easily controlled.


    I worked till midnight and finally found out the man.


    Daughter of the Black Hawk leader!


    This organization, a big Mafia organization in Europe, has the same strength as the Mafia, but I didn''t expect that the daughter of the Black Hawk party would be here?


    Tiantian was stunned.


    "What''s the situation?" Tiantian looks at Xiaocheng and Xiaojie, "who dares to tie her? Is it the man who took brother a yuan? But why did he do that? "


    Tiantian has a moment of panic, and then quickly calms down. "I guess that mysterious person must want to blame Qianbai. If the woman is not cured, Qianbai will be in danger. If I''m cured, then outsiders will know my identity. At that time, I will have a lot of trouble!"


    So, that''s the purpose of that person?


    "Sister, how did your IQ suddenly improve so much?" Asked the town.


    "Sister, what are you going to do?" Xiao Jie is not in the mood to joke, "are you going to sacrifice yourself to help Qian Bai, or let Qian Bai deal with it by himself?"


    Sweet frown, after a little thought, then made a decision.


    "I''ll help him!"


    "But elder sister, even if you are recognized as a poison doctor, even if the people who make trouble for you keep on, don''t you regret it?" Xiao Jie asked, "besides, he doesn''t have to be brother a yuan. He just looks more like brother a yuan. Are you sure you want to take risks?"


    "I think the other party''s purpose is to let me get involved in trouble constantly. Can he see jokes from it?" Sweetie clenched her fist. "This despicable man!"


    "How can there be such a boring person in the world who has been planning for so many years just to see the pain of others? What is the psychology of such a person?" Small city a face despises, even if is abnormal, his this state also became too serious?


    "We can''t guess a person with psychological distortion, so it''s better to eliminate them directly!" Xiao Jie raised his head, and there was a fierce look in his eyes that didn''t match his age.


    Tiantian rushes over and rubs Xiaojie''s face. "Xiaoshi, you are not cute at all. Take this expression back to me!"


    "Sister, I''m mu Ruchen''s son. I won''t be too bad!" Xiao Jie said seriously.


    "You haven''t grown up yet. You can be cruel when you grow up. Now, you are in charge of loveliness with the Town chief. Do you know?"


    "Elder sister, in terms of age, my brother and I are still minors, but in terms of psychological age, we have our own mature thinking and can be responsible for our own behavior." Xiao Jie said it seriously.


    Tiantian rubs his face, then holds his two younger brothers in his arms, enjoying the warmth.


    When the weather gets better, she will go to Qianbai to solve the problem completely.


    It rained all night, and the next day it finally cleared up.


    Tiantian is carrying her bag and is ready to go out to find Qianbai. However, as soon as she opens the door, she meets Xu Yuan.


    Xu Yuan with breakfast in his hand, looking at her about to go out.


    "No class in the morning. Where are you going?" Xu Yuan asked curiously.


    "I''ll go to Qianbai," Tiantian said seriously, "and see the woman in his family. Maybe my medical skills can help her."


    "Can we not go?" Xu Yuan smiles, "I don''t want you to get into trouble."


    "Some troubles are inevitable!"


    Tiantian wants to force out the mysterious man!


    "I''ll go with you," Xu Yuan said with a smile. "Wait for me."


    Xu Yuan gives breakfast to Xiaocheng and Xiaojie, and then takes out a portion to Tiantian to let her eat while walking on the road, which is very considerate.


    "Xu Yuan, I''m looking for Qianbai." Every day.


    "You said it once," Xu Yuan said with a smile. "I don''t think you know the way. I''ll send you there."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go in, and I won''t let Qianbai find me. I will send you to the door, and then I will come back," said Xu Yuan with a gentle smile. "I just don''t want you to go the wrong way again."


    Yes, if she was alone, she would have gone the wrong way.


    "Let''s go." Xu Yuan doesn''t seem to mind her going to Xu Yuan at all.


    Tiantian follows Xu Yuan.


    "Xu Yuan, do you feel better about your taste?" Sweet asked.


    "Yesterday, I tried something very spicy, and I could feel a little taste. Although it was very weak, at least I felt it," Xu Yuan said with a smile. "However, the price was that I got up this morning and my mouth was full of bubbles."


    "It''s not serious. I''ll give you some medicine to gargle after you go back. It''ll be fine soon!" Sweet said simply."Do I have to be treated today?" Xu Yuan asked.


    "Of course!" Sweet voice is very firm, "still have traditional Chinese medicine to drink!"


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about my body," Xu Yuan chuckled. "My body has been broken. Maybe I won''t want it any more."


    "What are you talking about?" Sweet toot mouth, "how can people not own body?"


    Xu Yuan laughed, "I''m joking."


    "This kind of joke is very frightening!" Tiantian glared at him, "I''ll cure your taste first, then your face and your body. I''ll cure you. I don''t blow it. My medical skill is very good. I''ll adjust your body."


    Xu Yuan was smiling and didn''t speak.


    About Qianbai''s residence, Tiantian really doesn''t remember it, but Xu Yuan knows it very well, so she always brings her to the door.


    "You always know what floor Qianbai is on, don''t you?" Xu Yuan looks at her.


    Sweet nodded.


    "You go up, I''ll go first." Xu Yuan waved to her and turned to leave.


    It''s like worrying about being discovered.


    Tiantian goes upstairs, finds Qianbai''s room and knocks on the door.


    The door was soon opened, but Qianbai looked haggard, with a trace of urgency on his face. Seeing Tiantian, his cold face became colder.


    "What are you doing here?" Qian Bai said angrily, "watch the excitement?"


    "What do you mean?" Tiantian doesn''t understand.


    "Seiffel''s gone, isn''t it your idea?" Qianbai is humming coldly.


    "What''s my idea?" Sweet don''t understand, but also know, Saifei, is that woman''s name.


    "I want you to cure her eyes. You think her eyes will haunt me more after they are cured, so you just hide her secretly, right?" A thousand white accentuated the sound.


    "I didn''t..."


    "You didn''t, but can you guarantee that Xu Yuan didn''t do it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 640

    Tiantian looks at Qianbai in front of her eyes and the anger on his face. Suddenly, she feels that there is an insurmountable gap between them, as if she can never go back to the past.


    There is no evidence, even no reason to question her, this is the elder brother a yuan after growing up?


    Sweet looks at him, eyes, more and more strange.


    No, this is not the elder brother a yuan she knows.


    She believed that even if brother a yuan lost his memory, his nature would not change, he would not become like this!


    Tiantian stepped back and looked at him, "Qianbai, whether you believe it or not, I don''t know where the woman is going. If you think I''m good to you and close to you, you have the qualification to yell at me, then I''ll cancel your privilege in the future!"


    Qian Bai looks at her, and her face is shocked.


    "I don''t know what you''re doing or what you''re aiming for," sweetie said, clenching her fist. "You tell your so-called uncle that one day I''ll find him out and kill him!" Then he turned and left.


    This Qianbai is not her brother a yuan!


    She can more and more obviously feel that it is not a matter of character, even the nature is not the same.


    Moreover, her elder brother a yuan is smart and wise. He is a man full of wisdom. If Qian Bai was a yuan, he would have doubted his uncle. He would have come to ask who she was and what it had to do with him. He even took the initiative to investigate, instead of just waiting to die.


    Her brother a yuan is not so stupid.


    Tiantian came out of Qianbai''s house and walked straight ahead. Just as she was going through the intersection, she saw a small red cloth tied to a tree at the intersection, like a cloth strip torn from somewhere.


    Along the way.


    It''s like a pointer, reminding her of the right way.


    So, she''s going Is this the way?


    Tiantian looks at these strips. She remembers that she didn''t have them when she came here?


    Is it


    Sweet along this road, fast forward!


    He hasn''t been in Qianbai''s house for a long time, so this piece of cloth has just been tied up. If the other party''s goal is to let her walk home correctly, then he must not have gone far at the moment!


    Along the way, every other distance, there will be red strips, if it is the turning place, the strips will be particularly bright, which obviously reminds her of the right direction.


    Tiantian runs all the way, turns a street and stops.


    Not far ahead, Xu Yuangang tore a piece of cloth from a piece of red cloth and tied it to a tree. Just as he was about to turn and walk, Yu Guang saw Tiantian coming step by step.


    Hands, subconsciously back to the back.


    A gentle face is full of uneasiness and uneasiness.


    "What are you doing?" Sweet pretends not to understand.


    "In Do public welfare Xu Yuan smiles, "this red cloth means..."


    "It means I can get home safely without going the wrong way, right?" Tiantian interrupted him, "Xu Yuan, why do you do this?"


    Xu Yuan looked at the sweat on her forehead and wanted to reach out to wipe it for her, but he held it back, which was inappropriate.


    The relationship between them is not as intimate as that.


    "Xu Yuan, why are you so kind to me?" Sweet asked him, "you and I did not know each other before, even if you are the principal, there is no need to be so good to every student, right?"


    Xu Yuan''s lips still smile, eyes become very soft, and even with some determination.


    "I like to treat you well," said Xu Yuan in a gentle voice. "I like to watch you smile. As long as you smile, I feel that the world is bright. The biggest luxury of my life is to see you every day."


    Sweet eyes, so gentle voice, so warm eyes, on behalf of what means, sweet understand.


    But


    "Xu Yuan, thank you, but I..."


    Words, have not finished, was pulled into the arms of Xu Yuan, and then hold tightly!


    Press her face on his chest!


    "I know what you want to say, I understand what you mean, so don''t say the following words," Xu Yuan''s voice trembled, "I know, I don''t deserve you, but it doesn''t matter, I''m trying."


    Tiantian shakes her head, but she is held tightly by Xu Yuan.


    "I want to be with you. I don''t want any morality, principle or bottom line. I''m possessed. Sweetie, if I do something one day, don''t blame me!"


    Arm, hold her very close.


    Tiantian doesn''t know what he''s talking about, but it seems very dangerous to listen to his voice.


    "Also, I took the women of Qianbai family," Xu Yuan said softly. "You can blame me. It doesn''t matter. I took him without informing you.""For..."


    "Don''t ask why. I won''t tell you. You can think that I''m a bad person with no purpose." Xu Yuan chuckled, "it doesn''t matter, whether it''s misunderstanding or fact, I don''t want to explain, you don''t want to guess, even you can hate me, but one day, all you want will come true."


    Heart, very painful, but Xu Yuan has no turning back.


    Tiantian didn''t struggle. She even reached out and hugged his waist.


    "That woman, her name is Safire, is the daughter of the Black Hawk leader. You must know that, don''t you?" Tiantian whispered in his arms, "Qianbai asked me to cure her. If I don''t cure her, Qianbai will be in trouble. If I cure her, then the Black Hawks will know my identity. Then, I can''t live a normal life any more."


    Sweet smile, "you are helping me, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuan doesn''t talk.


    "If you take her away, Qianbai doesn''t need to be implicated, and I don''t need to expose my identity. All the blame is on you," Tiantian clenched his clothes. "Xuyuan, you idiot, you will be in a very dangerous situation!"


    "I sent seifer back to the Black Hawk party," Xu Yuan said softly. "I need to establish a friendly relationship with them. I need strength, very strong strength."


    "What are you going to do?" Sweet asked.


    "You don''t have to know."


    "Xu Yuan, who are you and what are you doing?" Sweet doesn''t understand him.


    Xu Yuan chuckled, "one day, I will tell you. Now, don''t ask."


    "Good." Sweet promised him.


    Because she believed that he would not do anything to hurt her. There was no reason to believe him.


    "I may leave for two days," Xu Yuan said in a warm voice. "It''s not disappearing, but sometimes I have to leave here temporarily. After two days, I will come back, so don''t worry about me."


    Xu Yuan, very gentle, so gentle that Tiantian can''t bear to blame him for anything.

 Chapter 641

    Tiantian came back by herself. Xu Yuan had something to do, but she was sent to the door of the apartment.


    No matter how busy you are, you will not neglect to take care of her.


    Xiaocheng and Xiaojie can see clearly at the door.


    They still feel that cold people are not suitable for their elder sister, or this kind of gentle type can make their elder sister happy, and it also makes them feel at ease.


    "What are you looking at?" Tiantian comes into the house and sits in the living room.


    "Sister, you are a good match for Xu Yuan?" The town said with a smile, "do you want to think about him?"


    "We''ll talk about it later. Now, wait a minute!" Tiantian leans on the sofa.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "The timing is not right."


    "Sister," Xiao Jie looked at her, "when did you become so mysterious?"


    Tiantian looked up at the two younger brothers, "didn''t you say that everything I did was on my face? Why, I don''t think you can see it? " Language, a little proud.


    Xiaocheng and Xiaojie are embarrassed. What are you proud of?


    "Sister, since you are so dishonest, then we have to keep a secret from you." Xiao Jie means revenge.


    "Secret what?"


    "Secret With that, Xiao Jie turned and left.


    Sweet embarrassed, small stone proud again?


    However, Xiaocheng has always been the best speaker, constantly pestering Tiantian to ask her about Xu Yuan.


    "Sister, do you like Xu Yuan or not?" Xiaocheng asked, "don''t mention brother a yuan. Maybe your six-year-old feelings are not love, but the feelings between brothers and sisters!"


    "No nonsense!" Sweet pinches his nose.


    "I''m serious?" The town is very devout, "have you really not thought about Xu Yuan?"


    "He''s so mysterious, I don''t know him very well." Sweet toot mouth, "simply can''t think about is not like."


    "You don''t care who he is, as long as he is harmless to you?" Small city close to sweet, "sister, free to tell you a news, oh, dad once let uncle Ono check Xu Yuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tiantian stares, "when?"


    "Several days?" Xiaocheng thought, "but daddy won''t tell us what we found."


    "How do you know?"


    "Little stone told me that!" The town is proud.


    "How does little stone know this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yeah, how did little stone know about it?


    Xiaocheng and Tiantian look at Xiaojie together.


    Xiao Jie didn''t look at them. He just looked down at the book in his hand and said in a somewhat arrogant and casual tone, "I hacked uncle Ono''s computer and found that he was collecting information about Xu Yuan, so I secretly kept a copy of the information."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiaoshi, I admire your courage," Xiaocheng says to Xiaojie with a thumb. "If daddy knows about this, tut Tut, Xiaoshi, your ass will blossom!"


    "Brother, it''s your ass that''s going to blossom." Xiao Jie looked up slightly and looked at him seriously.


    "Ah?" Xiaocheng didn''t understand, "I didn''t do it!"


    He''s good, okay?


    "Brother, do you remember you said that you would help me to take the blame?" Xiao Jie asked, "that day, you said you would be beaten anyway, even my share."


    "From that time on, you''ve been planning on heiono''s computer?"


    "Well!" Xiaojie nodded, "moreover, daddy seems to have found out about our black Ono computer."


    "Didn''t you black it?" How come it''s "us" now?


    "No, brother, to be exact, it''s you," Xiao Jie said seriously. "I''ve told daddy that you did these things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaocheng wants to beat his brother!


    "Brother, wash your ass white and wait for daddy''s stick!" With that, he continued to look down and read. He didn''t feel that it was very immoral to blame his brother.


    He felt that, anyway, he had got the approval of his brother in advance, which was called one willing to fight and one willing to suffer.


    However, the small town doesn''t want to suffer this, he is still dying!


    Ono says that there are all the important information over there. Daddy obviously warned them not to use uncle Ono''s idea. He dares to use his computer and is always treated by his family. Now, Xiaoshi has moved so righteously, and he has seriously framed it for him.


    The town felt that its end might come.


    "Small town, what are you afraid of?" Tiantian patted Xiaocheng on the shoulder, "men dare to do it!"


    Small city a face pitiful expression, "but elder sister, I didn''t do."


    What a grievance it is to be a failure to do it?


    Xiaocheng looked at Xiaojie and said, "Xiaoshi, do you hear me? Men should be brave!""Well, I heard that, so brother, don''t be afraid. Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. Daddy will beat your ass at most, and it won''t kill you." Finish saying, continue to bow to read.


    Xiaocheng continues to look at Tiantian pitifully, "elder sister, I need comfort!"


    When the time comes, my brother will give you an injection in advance


    The town felt that they were not too unkind.


    In the afternoon, Tiantian had a class, but she didn''t go. She was wearing a white coat and sitting in the laboratory, looking very leisurely.


    Did she forget that she had lessons?


    "Sister, if you don''t leave, you''ll be late," Xiao Jie reminded her. "I''ve got the book ready for you."


    "I won''t go today," said Tian Tian, without raising her head and doing the experiment seriously. "I''m going to do the experiment. Maybe it''s evening when I come out. You can play by yourself. Don''t disturb me. When I finish the experiment, I''ll take you to dinner."


    "Oh." Xiao Jie closes the door of the laboratory.


    "Sister is skipping class today?" The town was very surprised.


    "Yes, that''s what she said. She''s going to do experiments, so there''s no class!" Xiao Jie felt that he had heard right.


    "I don''t want to go to Qianbai?" Small town feel too incredible, "before sister is looking forward to class ah?"


    "Don''t you see?" Xiao Jie said seriously.


    "What did you find?"


    "This morning, my sister went to find Qianbai, but brother Xu Yuan sent her back, and soon came back. I checked the medicine my sister brought, but I didn''t feel passive."


    "That is to say, my sister and Qianbai broke up unhappily?" Asked the town.


    "Yes, moreover, the daughter of the leader of the Black Hawk party has returned to the Black Hawk party. It seems that she was sent back by someone. The leader who had revenge was not angry this time, and she didn''t immediately trouble anyone. Her behavior is very low-key."


    "Can''t it be sent back by Xu Yuan?" The small town is surprised, "he dares to break into the Black Hawk party alone, he does not want to die?"


    "I think he just doesn''t want to die."

 Chapter 642

    They can''t figure out what Xu Yuan wants to do and what his ultimate goal is.


    Xiao Jie always thinks that Xu Yuan is not simple. One day, he will do something unexpected to all of them.


    Xu Yuan is a very independent person, and, very strong, they can''t stop him, and Xiao Jie doesn''t plan to organize. He is just curious, curious about what he will do in the end.


    Tiantian is doing experiments in the experiment. It''s dark outside. Every time she does other things, Tiantian seems to be very difficult to concentrate, even very irritable. But when she does experiments, she always feels that time passes quickly.


    Take off your clothes, wash your hands, and sweet goes out.


    "Small town, small stone, let''s go to dinner..."


    In the living room, with the smell of food.


    What''s going on?


    "Sister!" The town ran excitedly from the kitchen, "you close your eyes!"


    "What for?" Sweet doesn''t understand.


    "I''ll do magic for you!" Xiaocheng took her hand, "come on, close your eyes first!"


    Sweetie, close your eyes.


    Vaguely, I feel someone standing in front of me.


    Tiantian opens her eyes and sees an elegant face. Although she is no longer young, there are still no wrinkles on her tight face. It seems that she has been forgotten by the years, leaving no traces.


    It''s Andrea.


    "Mommy?" Sweet eyes, "Mommy, it''s you?"


    "You don''t want to see me?" she said with a smile


    "How could it be?" Tiantian pounced on her mother and hugged her, "kiss Mommy, I''m going to miss you so much. Why do you come now?"


    "I think you can''t help it. That''s why you came here?" An Lixia is smiling, "just so a few days no see, my daughter unexpectedly thin, suffer injustice here?"


    "No!" Sweet looked at her, "Mommy, are you the only one coming? Where''s my daddy? "


    "Must I follow him?" Anlixia asked jokingly.


    So you run away from home and fight with Daddy, don''t you


    An Lixia smiles bitterly.


    "Did you really fight?" Tiantian stares, "because Mommy looks at handsome guys more and makes daddy jealous?"


    "Why must I see handsome men? Why can''t your daddy see more beautiful women?" Anlixia asked with a smile, is her will so not firm?


    "Mommy, don''t make fun of me. Daddy just wants to see other women and doesn''t vomit. Do you expect him to see beautiful women?" Sweet just don''t believe, "and, in daddy''s eyes, in addition to you and me, there are beauties in the world?"


    Tiantian knows her father very well. She has never seen any kind of woman, but she really doesn''t have one more look. In her eyes, her wife and daughter are the most beautiful in the world.


    An Lixia is embarrassed, "OK, your daddy is so worthless!"


    In her unpromising life, an Lixia thought that after three or four years, his unpromising appearance would disappear, but practice proved that she was wrong.


    As time goes on, mu Ruchen will only become less promising, and there will never be a bottom line.


    "Where''s daddy?" Tiantian asked, "we''re going to have dinner. Where''s daddy?"


    "Daddy was called away by Dean Hughes and said he would talk to him about teaching." Said the town.


    "Teaching?" Sweet raised the voice.


    "Yes, every year business schools invite business figures to give lectures. This time, Dean Hughes'' goal is daddy." Xiaocheng said skillfully, "otherwise, why does the Dean take care of us so much?"


    "So Daddy accepted the invitation just for me?" So that she can be taken good care of at school?


    "Not really, daddy said. He wants us to see his power, otherwise he always thinks he is bullying."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are speaking ill of me?" At the door, muruchen''s voice rang out.


    "Daddy Sweet immediately rushed over, "daddy daddy, how did you come?" Sweet in Mu Ruchen''s face ruthlessly kiss a few, "didn''t tell me before, even if, after unexpectedly don''t call me for the first time, Mu Er ye, your performance is not good at all!"


    Mu Ruchen held his daughter in his arms with a smile. "I heard that you were doing experiments in the laboratory, so I didn''t disturb you. As for the news of my coming, I have told Xiaocheng and Xiaojie. Didn''t they tell you?"


    "No!" Sweet toot mouth, "I don''t know anything at all!"


    "I''ll settle the old and new accounts for them together," muruchen said with a smile. "I''m already very hungry. Let''s have a meal first. Only after we''ve had enough can Daddy have the strength to teach your two younger brothers a lesson!"


    Xiaocheng and Xiaojie immediately feel that things are not good!


    "Daddy, it''s all my brother''s fault. You can teach him a lesson!" Xiao Jie put all the blame on him."Daddy, is there any room for negotiation about spanking?" Xiaocheng covers his ass and looks at his father with the purest eyes.


    "No Mu Ruchen put it very simply.


    "What if I make up for it?" Xiaocheng stepped back, "I and Xiaoshi have collected a lot of information here, which may be very useful to Daddy."


    Mu Ruchen picks eyebrows, "is that all?"


    "Of course not!" Xiaocheng knows that daddy is not satisfied. "I''m very familiar with Xiaoshi here. What does Daddy want to do and say? If it''s not convenient for him to show up, we are willing to be daddy''s dog legs!"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "smelly boy, you are dogleg, what am I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muruchen let go of Tiantian and said, "go out with me after dinner!"


    "Daddy, what are you going to do?"


    "Find a place where there''s no one to beat you, so that mommy won''t feel sorry if she can''t see it," Xiao Jie patted his brother on the shoulder, "brother, hold on!"


    "Little stone, won''t you help me?"


    "I''ll wipe the medicine for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaocheng thinks he can run away from home. Is he his own?


    The rice is made by anlixia. It''s very familiar and fragrant.


    For a long time, I haven''t eaten the dishes made by mommy, and the table is full of sweetie''s favorite food, so sweetie eats a lot and misses the taste.


    "Tiantian," muruchen said softly as he mixed vegetables for Tiantian, "can you help daddy to be blind?"


    "Well, what are you doing?" Sweet agreed.


    "Make an appointment with Xu Yuan for me. I want to talk to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet blinked innocent eyes, "but this morning, he said he was going to leave here for two days."


    "Oh? What a coincidence? " Mu Ruchen inclined his lips.


    Is this a coincidence, or is it Xu Yuan''s intention?


    Just as he''s coming, he has something to leave?


    "Daddy?" Sweet asked, "what do you want from him?"


    "Nothing," Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "since he has something to do, I''ll wait for him for two days."

 Chapter 643

    When mu Ruchen came, he was more secretive, and almost no one knew. So, was Xu Yuan''s departure a coincidence or a deliberate one?


    If it is intentional, then his influence is definitely not simple.


    In the future, mu Ruchen will investigate these problems slowly, and it''s not urgent.


    Tiantian couldn''t live here, so the Dean arranged another residence for them.


    There is a hotel specially for big people in the school, so mu Ruchen and an Lixia live there with dignity and take their two sons away by the way. Although Xiaocheng and Xiaojie don''t want to go, they can''t squeeze a bed with their elder sister for a long time.


    "Daddy, don''t you avoid it?" Sweet see him blatantly into the hotel, and fearless send sweet back to his apartment.


    "What to avoid?" Mu Ruchen hugs his daughter''s shoulder.


    "Didn''t you come quietly? If you show up in school like this, you will be known by everyone! " Sweet mouth.


    "If you know," Mu Ruchen chuckled, "originally, I came quietly, just to see Xu Yuan. I and your mommy are on a connecting flight, but I didn''t expect that after so much effort, I still didn''t find him."


    "Daddy, did you say that Xu Yuan was hiding from you on purpose?" Sweet asked.


    "I''m not sure," muruchen said. "Speaking of Xu Yuan, daughter, how do you feel?"


    "Ah?"


    "I mean, in your mind, what is he?"


    "Friends Sweet answered very simply.


    "Just friends?"


    Sweet some embarrassed, "I have not made other friends, ah, I do not know how friends feel, anyway, I would like to be with him, I feel very warm, very relaxed, as if no matter what happened, as long as he is in, it will be very easy to solve the same."


    "Do you think it''s a friend?" Mu Ruchen asked.


    "Isn''t it?" Tiantian looks up at mu Ruchen.


    "If you don''t see him now, will you miss him?"


    "Yes, but it''s not the feeling that I can''t live without him. I just think about it occasionally. However, I believe he will appear, so it''s not very sad." Sweet smile.


    Mu Ruchen reached out and rubbed her hair. "Daughter, can you promise me something?"


    "Yes Sweet still don''t ask the reason, directly agree.


    "If Xu Yuan comes back, you should tell me the first time and arrange to meet us, OK?" Mu Ruchen looked at him, "I really want to see him."


    "Daddy, do you know Xu Yuan?" Sweet asked.


    "I think so."


    Maybe, I will.


    He also hoped that they knew each other.


    "When Xu Yuan comes back, I''ll tell you the first time!" Tiantian holds mu Ruchen''s arm.


    "Do you have classes tomorrow?"


    "Yes, but it''s boring. I don''t want to go!" Sweet doodle mouth, "Daddy, you allow me to skip class, right?"


    "I''ll allow it, but tomorrow, I want to go to class with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet was frightened, "Daddy, what do you say, I don''t understand."


    "Tomorrow, I''ll go to class with you," muruchen said with a smile. "I want to see what kind of environment my daughter lives in. Is that ok?"


    "Will you scare the students in our class?"


    "No, I''ll wear a hat tomorrow, and I''ve already said hello to the dean. I think he should tell the teacher, so there''s no problem. Tomorrow, I''ll sit at the back."


    Mu Ruchen to go to school, this matter, sweet still feel very science fiction.


    However, the next morning, Tiantian was really awakened from her dream by muruchen, and then took her to the canteen for breakfast. It was very early tomorrow. If Tiantian was alone, she would spend half an hour to get up.


    Mu Ruchen took her hand and came to the restaurant, then took her card and went to have dinner.


    Tiantian sits on the seat and drinks half a glass of milk before she recovers. Her eyes blink and she looks at her father''s beautiful face. All her sleepiness disappears.


    "Daddy, you are old and still so charming!" Tiantian can''t help sighing, "Mommy is so happy. She can hold your face every day."


    Mu Ruchen chuckled, "when you find the person you like later, you can also hold his face."


    "What if he doesn''t look good?"


    "You''re a doctor, and you''re afraid he''s not good-looking?" Mu Ruchen''s meaning is very obvious, if he is not beautiful enough, then give him plastic surgery is good, sweet medical skill is so clever, what kind of whole depends on his mood.


    "Daddy, you are so overbearing!"


    Mu Ruchen put breakfast in front of his daughter with a smile, "come on, eat it quickly."


    "It''s still very early before class?" Sweet looked at the time, "so early, what do we do after dinner?""Going to class after eating in the morning is not good for your health. Give your stomach some time to digest." Muruchen said very easily, "you are a doctor, the truth is clearer than me."


    "I know that when the stomach digests food, a large amount of blood flows to the stomach, resulting in insufficient blood supply to the brain, sleepiness and inattention," Tiantian said lazily, "so Daddy, are you going to take me for a walk?"


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "if you know so much, if you don''t pay attention to your body, you will smash your signboard."


    "Daddy, you are so wordy, more than Mommy Sweet toot mouth, "mommy has only one requirement for me, just happy!"


    Their roles are just the opposite, right?


    "Because your mother knows that you are a doctor and will take good care of yourself, but daddy worries that you don''t have yourself at all," muruchen sighs, "silly girl!"


    "By the way, where''s Mommy?" "Where did Mommy go with Xiaojie


    "They are still sleeping. After a while, they will bring breakfast to your mummy," muruchen said with a smile. "This morning, your mummy will be protected by two boys for the time being."


    "Daddy, don''t you worry about Mommy running around?" Sweet intentionally asked.


    "The school is so big, where can she go?" Mu Ruchen chuckled, "last night, I have made it very clear. If your mommy dares to see a handsome guy secretly, I''ll beat Xiaocheng. If she doesn''t tell me where she''s going, I''ll beat Xiaojie."


    "Well, you are cruel enough!"


    Dare not beat his wife, threatened her with two children, this move is really too cruel.


    "But, daddy, are Xiaocheng and Xiaoshi really your sons? What do I think, they''re not your own? "


    "The daughter is used to spoil, as for the son, it is free to raise, it doesn''t matter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Daddy''s theory is really

 Chapter 644

    When mu Ruchen went to class, he wore a baseball cap and a simple T-shirt. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, no one dared to ignore the king''s spirit.


    What''s more surprising is that the one who follows him is mu Sitian?


    Mu Sitian likes Qianbai, which is known to the whole class. Moreover, every day she sits beside Qianbai, but today, she sits in the last row with the middle-aged man.


    That man, bearing extraordinary, a look to know is the elite, but such a person, how can mix with musitan?


    Is this man mu Sitian''s new lover?


    They immediately sympathized with Qian Bai. Was he really abandoned?


    When Qian Bai came, she saw mu Sitian at the first sight. Instead of sitting in their fixed seats, she was in the last row and joking with a man in a baseball cap.


    The smile on the face, very bright, but very dazzling!


    However, he didn''t say anything, just sat in his seat.


    Tiantian only talks to muruchen, and doesn''t care about the others. She even doesn''t pay attention to Qianbai.


    "The person you have to wait for is coming," muruchen reminded her daughter. "Do you want to go and sit with him?"


    "No!" Sweet answered very simply, "I want to sit with Daddy!"


    "Why?" Mu Ruchen asked.


    "Because it''s fresh! How many people in the world can have classes with their fathers Sweet some proud, "and, with Daddy sitting together more interesting."


    It''s boring to sit with Qianbai.


    He can''t chat, more won''t coax her, she wants to do everything possible to approach him, and he doesn''t appreciate it.


    So, it''s better to be with Daddy.


    Mu Ruchen looked at a thousand white, lip corners, across a smile.


    Class began, lecturer as before, and sweet also like before on the table, bored waiting for class.


    Mu Ruchen shakes his head, pulls up his daughter''s body, and then takes out his mobile phone, typing on it and chatting with her.


    Muruchen: usually, how do you spend your class?


    Tiantian takes out her mobile phone and typing: Yes, how boring every day is.


    Muruchen: he didn''t talk to you?


    Tiantian looks at Qianbai and shakes her head.


    Muruchen: do you like him?


    Tiantian: he''s brother a yuan!


    Muruchen: what if he isn''t?


    Tiantian stares at mu Ruchen with an unthinkable look.


    Mu Ruchen continued to write with a smile: I mean, if not, it must be true.


    Tiantian: how can it be? Although his character is really different, he doesn''t remember me. He is so like brother a yuan. How can he not?


    Muruchen: it''s no surprise that people are similar.


    Tiantian: I didn''t think he would be brother a yuan.


    Muruchen: now, if he was not Ogaki, what would you do?


    Tiantian: if he''s not brother a yuan, I won''t talk to him again.


    His attitude is very cold, and he is always fierce to her. Tiantianxing will never please cold people, so if he is not brother a yuan, Tiantian will not pay attention to him.


    Mu Ruchen takes a look at Qian Bai and finds that Qian Bai is looking this way. But after seeing mu Ruchen''s eyes, he immediately shrinks back. Obviously, he is running away.


    Xiao Jie is also very cold, but he has his own demeanor and sense of propriety. He is just cold in appearance and is very attentive to the people he cares about. Qian Bai is not. He has only himself in his heart. He revolves around himself every day.


    He won''t take care of sweet.


    Tiantian sits beside mu Ruchen, ignores the eyes of people around her, and talks and laughs with mu Ruchen. Mu Ruchen knows how to take care of her daughter, so she won''t make her daughter feel bored.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t attend the class, but the key is to make your daughter happy. Originally, your daughter didn''t come to learn knowledge. Even if you want to learn, the teachers here should be qualified to teach him.


    A class, a long time, but for the first time, Tiantian felt that the time was not long at all. She felt that the time passed after chatting.


    The bell rings after class. When the lecturer comes out of the classroom, the students almost disappear in the classroom.


    Nuo big ladder classroom, only a thousand white, and the back of Mu Ruchen and sweet.


    Qianbai sat still, as if waiting for something.


    Tiantian is packing her schoolbag. Then she suddenly thinks of something. She looks at mu Ruchen miserably and says, "I forgot to take notes. What should I do?"


    "It doesn''t matter," muruchen said with a smile. "If you want to take notes, I''ll help you do them. However, I don''t think you need such things very much."


    "What are you going to do for me? The notes are all made in class. It''s all over. "


    "What your teacher said just now is not complicated. I remember it. I''ll go back and write the key points for you." Muruchen said it lightly!Sweet eyes wide open, "this can remember? But aren''t you chatting with me all the time? "


    "It''s good to use it once in a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet even more admire daddy, he''s really great.


    They are all listening to the class and chatting. Even mu Ruchen talks more than her. In this case, Tiantian doesn''t even know what the teacher says, so he can remember the whole lecture.


    Fortunately, mu Ruchen was her father. If she was her peer, if she had no blood relationship, she thought that he would like this omnipotent man.


    It''s so glamorous.


    "Let''s go," Mu Ruchen stood up and took his daughter''s hand. "Where do you want to go later?"


    "I don''t want to go anywhere."


    "You," Mu Ruchen shook his head, "exercise occasionally."


    "I don''t want to."


    Muruchen slightly frowned, "basically, I won''t give you the leeway you don''t want."


    Tiantian sticks out her tongue and goes out with mu Ruchen.


    Those words, thousand white all listen in the heart.


    These conversations are very ambiguous.


    Is he sweet new love?


    Can she empathize so quickly?


    But the man is very old. Even so, doesn''t she care?


    Qianbai packed up his things and went out angrily.


    "Musitian!" Qianbai called her name.


    Very impolite, tone is even blunt, regardless of muruchen presence, only coldly staring at her.


    "What do you mean?" Qianbai clenched his fist.


    "What does that mean?" Tiantian doesn''t understand, "Qianbai, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Who is this man?" Qian Bai points to Mu Ruchen.


    Not very polite.


    Muruchen slightly frowned, "your family did not teach you, pointing at the elders, very impolite?" The voice is very light. It doesn''t seem to be a reproach. It seems that it''s just a casual talk.


    "Elder?" Qian Bai doesn''t understand.


    "Also, no matter what the relationship between Tiantian and you is, you yell at her so loudly in front of others, have you ever thought that she would be embarrassed?"

 Chapter 645

    Mu Ruchen coldly looked at the young man in front of him. His face was obviously unhappy.


    No matter who dares to yell at his daughter like this, he will not forgive easily. However, for his daughter''s sake, he still suppresses his anger, his face is light, but his body has a strong sense of oppression.


    Qian Bai looked up at the man, "she is always in front of me. Why can''t I yell at her?"


    What he means is, isn''t sweet?


    Mu Ruchen inclined his lips, "what''s the relationship between you and her?"


    "I..."


    "Are you a couple?" Mu Ruchen asked, "did you tell her, did she promise you? Is it a proper relationship between you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Bai has nothing to say.


    "If she said that she liked you and gave you the capital to yell at her, now you are not qualified," muruchen''s voice was still very light, but his eyes were sharp.


    Like a knife, cutting each other''s soul.


    Qianbai took a step back.


    "You don''t deserve to be liked by her."


    "Daddy Tiantian looks at mu Ruchen in amazement.


    How could Daddy say such a thing to brother a yuan?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this call, Qianbai was even more surprised, "you Are you the father of musitian? "


    "What else?" Mu Ruchen reached out, took down the baseball cap on his head, hugged Tiantian''s shoulder, "daughter, remember, people who doubt your character, no matter who she is, don''t approach."


    Then he left with his daughter.


    After his daughter chased this man for so long, he not only didn''t have any gratitude, but also doubted that Tiantian was always on the move. It seems that he never took a little time to understand Tiantian.


    This man is not Ogaki.


    A person''s memory will disappear, but his nature will not change. The son he raised, he knows very well that no matter what the living conditions of Ogaki are after leaving him, he will not become like this.


    His son, mu Ruchen, will not be a man with only his own eyes.


    Two people have been out of the teaching building, make sure there is no one outside, sweet just look up and ask mu Ruchen.


    "Daddy, why are you so serious to brother a yuan?" Sweet asked.


    "That''s his attitude towards you?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    Sweet nodded, "even colder."


    "Daughter, can you stand such a person?" Mu Ruchen sighs. If she doesn''t come at the right time, how long will her daughter be stupid?


    "If it''s someone else, I can''t stand it, but he''s my brother a yuan!"


    "He''s not," muruchen sighed. "Daughter, if you believe daddy enough, don''t pay any attention to him. He''s not Ogaki."


    "Sweet stare big eyes," Daddy, are you sure


    "Well!" Mu Ruchen nodded, "in addition to the wrong personality, the feeling is also wrong. I think it''s just a cover up used by the mysterious man who once took Xiaoyuan away. Find a person like Xiaoyuan, and give him a name similar to Qianbai."


    Is mu Ruchen so easy to fool?


    "Daddy means we''ve all been cheated?"


    Mu Ruchen nodded.


    "What about the real brother a yuan?" Tiantian asked strangely, "where is the real brother a yuan? This fake means that we haven''t found brother a yuan yet? "


    In other words, for her, brother a yuan is still an untouchable dream?


    Sweet can''t accept this.


    She knew that Qianbai was not like brother a yuan, but she didn''t dare to doubt it. She waited for more than ten years before she finally came to him. If he wasn''t, it means that she still couldn''t find him.


    That kind of despair, she subconsciously wanted to escape, but now, there is no way to escape.


    Sweet bow, a face of helplessness.


    Mu Ruchen reached out and held his daughter in his arms. "I have a clue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a word, he gave sweet hope, "Daddy!"


    "If there''s no clue, what do you think I''m doing? Watch you sleep in class? " Mu Ruchen comforted with a smile, "before, I underestimated the complexity of this matter, so I let you come here alone."


    "Where is brother a yuan?"


    "I can''t say now," muruchen rubbed his daughter''s hair, "but once I''ve confirmed Ogaki, I''ll tell you for the first time."


    "Sweet nodded," I will listen to daddy''s words, daddy has anything to do with me just say


    Mu Ruchen looks at his daughter''s silly appearance and sighs.


    She has just come of age, and she is still under the protection of everyone. She has not received experience and wisdom. She must not be the opponent of the mysterious man.


    "Let''s go to your mommy. Let''s go." Mu Ruchen holds Tian Tian''s shoulder.


    "Where shall we find it?""We made an appointment at the snack bar nearby. Because your mother is always late, we have to wait for her." Mu Ruchen is smiling. In his tone, he doesn''t mean to dislike at all. On the contrary, he has an unspeakable happiness.


    He likes to wait for her.


    An Lixia, under the guidance of Xiaocheng and Xiaojie, visited the school. An Lixia should take a serious look at her daughter''s school.


    "Mommy, let''s stop watching. Let''s go and meet daddy quickly." The voice of the small town is worried.


    "Let''s have a look again. It doesn''t matter to ask him to wait."


    "You can kiss Mommy. Your willfulness will make your son''s ass blossom. Do you have the heart?" The town looks pathetic.


    "With mommy covering you, he dares!" An Lixia is very proud.


    "Mommy, he really dares," Xiao Jie said seriously. "When you can''t see him, Daddy won''t be polite to us. You should be very clear about his strength. If you slap him down, don''t say that his buttocks are blooming, my brother''s bones will be broken!"


    How can it be so exaggerated?


    "No, why my ass?" Xiaocheng looked at Xiaojie, "Xiaoshi, won''t you be beaten?"


    "You are my brother. I believe you will protect me when daddy wants to beat me, so I don''t have to worry about myself." Xiao Jie said it seriously.


    Xiaoshi is bullying his brother again.


    An Lixia is smiling, "OK, OK, let''s go, don''t look!"


    One hand is holding Xiaocheng, the other hand is holding Xiaojie, and the three people are walking forward.


    I almost ran into a man at the corner of a road.


    "Sorry." In a cold voice, he apologized and passed them by.


    It''s a thousand white.


    Xiaocheng and Xiaojie can see clearly. Anlixia sees each other''s appearance, shocked, and then turns around suddenly.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Qian Bai stops and turns around, "what''s the matter?"


    Cold and delicate face, indifferent temperament, back very straight, so looking at an Lixia.


    "It''s OK," anlixia said with a smile. "I''m sorry, I''ve got the wrong person."

 Chapter 646

    At the moment of passing by, anlixia thought that she saw Xiaoyuan, which scared her. But after reading it carefully, she was relieved that it was not Xiaoyuan, just a little similar to Xiaoyuan.


    "Mommy?" The small town shakes an Lixia''s hand, "let''s go, daddy is still waiting."


    "Let''s go." An Lixia continued to walk forward, holding the hands of her two sons with a smile.


    "Mommy, you just saw that man and you were obviously surprised, right?" Xiao Jie asked.


    "Well, it looks like your big brother at first sight, but it doesn''t look like it when you look at it carefully." Andrea said it very simply.


    "What''s not like?" Xiao Jie asked.


    "It''s just that the facial features are a little similar. The others are not like anything else?" Anlixia said as she walked.


    "Temperament or something, doesn''t Mommy think he''s very much like Daddy?" Xiaocheng then asked.


    "It''s really like being cool and clean, but your eldest brother has been away from your daddy for a long time. The environment can change a person''s temperament, so now his temperament will not be like your daddy?"


    Xiao Jie was very surprised, "Mommy, how did you suddenly become so smart?"


    "Is that intelligence?" Anlixia looked at them, smiling brightly, "your father''s cold and clean temperament came from being alone at home when he was young. Many autistic children are like this, but your father has wisdom and elegance, as well as the spirit of monarchy, which is not found in that boy. If your brother Xiaoyuan really has a similarity, it should be the same Is that so? "


    Ogaki is a very intelligent person. If he really wants to be similar, it should be similar in connotation, not in appearance.


    Basically, Xiaocheng and Xiaojie come to the conclusion that Qianbai was deliberately created by the mysterious man.


    Deliberately find a person who is similar to Ogaki, and then deliberately cultivate his temperament, the purpose is to let them admit their mistakes, so as to put on a show of recognizing the wrong person for that person.


    Unfortunately, that person did not understand the fetters between family.


    When they come to the appointed place, Tiantian and mu Ruchen sit together. They are talking and laughing. If it''s not the age difference, they really want a couple who have a good relationship with each other. There are eyes beside them from time to time.


    "Daddy Xiaocheng walked over and said, "we brought mummy here on time. Can we stop beating me?"


    Mu Ruchen pick eyebrows, "temporary."


    With that, he snapped his fingers, called the waiter, took the menu and asked them to order.


    This is a dessert shop. Xiaocheng and Xiaojie don''t think it''s suitable for them. However, they still sit down and eat and drink as long as the ladies are happy!


    "Mommy, where are we going later?" Tian Tian blinked and asked, "do you want to go somewhere else? I heard that there are many interesting places here. Let daddy take us there! "


    Anlixia rubbed her daughter''s hair, "daughter, you''ve been here so long, haven''t you gone out?"


    Tiantian shakes her head. "No one takes me to play. It''s boring to go out alone."


    "What about Qianbai?" Xiaocheng asked, "sister, don''t you have a date with Qianbai?"


    "No!" "Sweet embarrassed," at the beginning, he always refused me, not to show me a good impression, I do not want to be with him, always feel wrong


    In addition, dad said today that he was not brother a yuan, so Tiantian was completely relieved.


    She believed in daddy''s judgment.


    Anlixia looked at her silly daughter and shook her head. "You have no friends here for so long?"


    "Yes, but my friend is not very free," sweet toot mouth, "he is always very busy, and, he is not in good health, and do not let me treat, also said that he has a way."


    "Oh?" Mu Ruchen noticed this sentence, "you are talking about Xu Yuan?"


    Sweet nodded, "he is now like this, wearing a mask, I have seen his face, has been destroyed are not like, and, he lost his sense of taste, I am helping him cure, and, his body''s various organs are in decline, very bad."


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "does he know his physical condition?"


    "Yes," sweet nodded, "I want to help him cure, but he said he has a way, let me leave it alone."


    He''s not a doctor. What can he do?


    Mu Ruchen frowned. In his heart, he had a bad feeling.


    If Xu Yuan was someone else, muruchen didn''t know what he would do, but if it was Ogaki, muruchen could guess what he would do.


    "Daddy?" Sweet stretched out her hand in front of him, "Daddy, what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing," muruchen said, "you are busy. I have something to do. Go out and make a phone call." Then he got up and went out.


    If it was Ogaki, he would make trouble!


    Muruchen picked up the phone and dialed Ouyang Yeh''s number.


    "Second master, what can I do for you?" Ouyang Ye is on call."Go and check Xu Yuan''s movements!" Muruchen said seriously, "I''m not afraid that he knows, and I don''t have to hide it."


    "Yes


    If Xu Yuan is Xiaoyuan, he will not let that person go. He will take revenge at all costs, not because of himself, but because he doesn''t want that person to bring trouble to his family.


    Mu Ruchen was worried that he would do something to hurt himself.


    At this time, the town came out from the inside, went to daddy''s side, pulled his sleeve, raised his head, with an evil smile on his face, and fell in love with his country.


    "Daddy, I''m here to give you information!" Xiaocheng blinks at mu Ruchen.


    "What information do you know?"


    "A lot of them!" Xiaocheng was very proud. "Do you think I came here with Xiaoshi just to find my sister? We are still exploring the way for you


    "Say the point!"


    "Daddy, have you ever heard of the Black Hawks?" Xiaocheng asked with a smile.


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "with Xu Yuan?"


    "My sister said that she saw a woman in Qianbai''s house who could not be seen, and then brought her back. I found out with Xiaoshi that this woman was the daughter of the leader of the Black Hawk party."


    Muruchen''s frown was deeper.


    "Qianbai asked her sister to treat this man. She said that if she didn''t, the Black Hawks would find Qianbai in trouble. If she did, the outside world would know that her sister was a poison doctor."


    "And then?"


    "Then brother Xu Yuan took the woman away!"


    It''s obvious that Xu Yuan is protecting Tiantian and blocking all troubles for her.


    "Then Xu Yuan said that he would disappear for two days," Xiaocheng continued, "Daddy, do you think my information is useful?"


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "very useful."


    "Daddy, I still have a lot of similar information!" Xiaocheng looks at mu Ruchen with a proud face and looks like bargaining.

 Chapter 647

    Mu Ruchen looked down at his son, looking at his son''s face full of cunning, regardless of location, not identity, squatting down his noble body, looking at his son.


    "How can I get your information?"


    "In fact, it''s very simple. As long as you don''t care about villains, Dad, forgive me!" The demands of a small town have always been simple.


    "Forgive you for what?" Mu Ruchen continued to ask.


    "Forgive me for hacking uncle Ono''s computer?" Xiaocheng flattered, "Daddy, I''m just itching for a moment. In order to get more information, I don''t want to challenge uncle Ono''s dignity at all."


    "How dare you hack your uncle Ono''s computer with your little computer technology?" Mu Ruchen''s face was full of wisdom.


    If the town doesn''t look at daddy''s eyes, the lie will be exposed.


    "Will you take the blame for Xiao Jie again?" Mu Ruchen looked at him, "don''t you just come and plead for Xiao Jie? Why should we plead guilty? "


    "I didn''t plead guilty. I was the one who did it!" The town is going to die!


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "if you don''t tell the truth again, I''ll beat Xiao Jie." Said, pretending to stand up.


    "Ah, ah, ah! Daddy, daddy, I admit, I admit that I''m the culprit, but I''m my brother. I''m responsible for what little stone has done wrong, so it''s not the culprit, is it? "


    Mu Ruchen stretched out his hand and rubbed his son''s hair. "Why do you want to convict Xiao Jie?"


    "Because I''m a brother!"


    "Not afraid to be beaten by me?"


    "I''m afraid, but I''m even more afraid of you hitting a small stone. He''s not as thick skinned as I am. Moreover, he certainly doesn''t know how to beg for mercy. If you hit him, he''ll bite his teeth and never bow his head." Xiaocheng looked at mu Ruchen, "Daddy, if you want to fight in the future, I''ll fight me!"


    Mu Ruchen smiles, "have I ever hit you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaocheng blinked, "it didn''t happen before, but the bigger we are, the more trouble we''ll make. I think you''ll do it to us one day!"


    "Well, I promise you that in the future, no matter what you or Xiao Jie do wrong, I will only beat you!" Mu Ruchen looked at his son lovingly.


    "Thank you, Daddy!"


    The town is very happy.


    Seeing the smile on his son''s face, mu Ruchen stood up and was about to be beaten. Are you so happy?


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back."


    "Good!"


    Mu Ruchen sent a text message to Ouyang ye, let him check about the Black Hawk party, by the way let him check, Xu Yuan is not there.


    In the afternoon, mu Ruchen received news from Ouyang ye that the Black Hawk party had trapped Xu Yuan. It seemed that there was a contradiction between the two sides. Xu Yuan did not compromise, but the Black Hawk party did not let go.


    "Give me the contact information of the leader of the Black Hawk party," Mu Ruchen said firmly, "I''ll contact him."


    "Second master, you are crazy. The Black Hawks have always been unscrupulous and have no bottom line!" Ouyang Yeh is roaring over there.


    "I know," muruchen replied calmly, "just give me his contact information."


    "Second master, if you have something you can''t handle, please let us know as soon as possible!"


    "What else do you think I can''t handle?" Mu Ruchen looks proud.


    "Second master, if you can do everything by yourself, what do you want us to do?"


    Mu Ruchen smiles, "didn''t you provide me with information?"


    "I..."


    "Well, I''m old enough to coax you?"


    "Well, yes!"


    "Wait till I''m done with this." Mu Ruchen hung up.


    Mu Ruchen breathed a sigh of relief, then sat on the sofa, drinking the water left by anlixia, thinking about the next thing in his heart.


    "Why do you want to help Xu Yuan?" An Lixia walked over and sat beside him. "Doubt, Xu Yuan is Xiaoyuan?"


    "I''m not doubting, I''m sure!" Mu Ruchen looked at an Lixia, "I have a hunch that Xu Yuan must be Xiaoyuan. Moreover, he remembers us, and he also wants to come back to us, but for some reason, he can''t come back now."


    "Are you going to help him?" Anlixia asked.


    "He is my son, of course I want to help him," muruchen''s voice was a little excited. "No, it''s not help. It''s my responsibility. I didn''t protect him before. It''s my fault. So, I''m going to make up for it now."


    An Lixia hugged him, "it''s not your fault, ah Chen. You''re not to blame for that."


    "I may leave for a while," Mu Ruchen chuckled. "Xu Yuan is in the hands of the Black Hawks. I will bring him back!"


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Mu Ruchen hugged her, "when I come back, our family will be reunited."


    This day, he has been waiting for too long, no matter what the danger, he will go to rush.


    Ten minutes later, ouyangye sent the contact information to Mu Ruchen''s mobile phone, which is a mobile phone number, and indicated that the other party had found them and checked him again, so he gave them the contact information.Now that he had found out, mu Ruchen went to contact each other with fairness.


    Dial the phone, mu Ruchen waiting, and the phone soon connected.


    "Mu Er ye?" On the other end of the phone, there was a cold voice.


    "It''s me," Mu Ruchen leaned back slightly in his chair. "I''ll ask you a question."


    Attitude, above everything else.


    "You said


    "What do you have to do before you let it go?" Muruchen did not ask Xu Yuan if he was there, but directly talked about the terms.


    "I respectfully call you mu Er Ye. It''s just polite. I don''t respect you very much. Please pay attention to your attitude!"


    "You hijacked my people and made me polite to you?" Mu Ruchen hummed coldly, "I don''t mind having one more enemy for you, but I can''t lose a lot."


    "Xu Yuan, who are you?" The other side sneers, "or say, you also want to take the opportunity to woo him?"


    "Now I guess you won''t believe what I say. Let''s make an appointment to meet. I think many problems will be solved in the face-to-face interview."


    The other side hesitated, "you want to lead me out, so that those interpols you know can catch me, right?"


    His vigilance is very high.


    "If you agree to meet, I will go to your organization to meet you, you will not think that I am in your sphere of influence, and I can successfully arrest you?" Mu Ruchen''s voice with a trace of ridicule.


    He seems to be mocking his incompetence.


    "Are you here to die?"


    "No, I just show my sincerity," muruchen said with a smile. "Whether you believe it or not, although I don''t mind being your enemy, I will never declare war on you easily. I just want to take away Xu Yuan, that''s all."


    "At noon tomorrow, I''ll be here waiting for Mr. mu." The other side''s voice was cold.


    "Thank you." Mu Ruchen hung up.


    It''s very dangerous for mu Ruchen to go to his organization in person, but this is the quickest way to see Xu Yuan. He must take a chance.

 Chapter 648

    Xu Yuan sits quietly in the room with elegant environment. He has never stepped out of the room since he arrived. Even if no one is watching, he doesn''t seem to have the intention to escape.


    The body is straight, and the deepest wisdom is hidden in a pair of eyes.


    It''s unpredictable.


    Opposite, the leader of the Black Hawks, Warren.


    Already over middle age, the white face, with a cold, as if there are always a lot of dangerous stratagems from inside.


    "Really not going to accept it?" Warren grinned grimly. "Not many people can make me patient."


    From yesterday to now, he has advised this young man for many times. However, he has never been moved.


    "Thank you for Mr. Warren''s kindness, but I''m not going to accept your kindness," Xu Yuan said calmly. "Your daughter, I''ve found it and sent it back safely. I just need to agree to my request."


    He wanted to borrow from the Black Hawks.


    "As long as you like, my organization is yours!" Warren approached him. "Stay with me."


    "Maybe, I can pretend to stay, finish my goal, and then try to leave," Xu Yuan said with a smile. "But I don''t want to do that. Although I don''t know what you like about me, I''m not interested in your organization, and I won''t set foot in the underworld in the future."


    "Your ability and courage are the most outstanding younger generation I have ever seen. As long as you promise to marry my daughter, I promise to give you the Black Hawks, and then you can do whatever you want."


    "Please allow me to refuse." Xu Yuan refused without any consideration.


    "You don''t want my daughter to see it?" Warren sneered, "I''ve been looking for a doctor for her. She''ll get back to light. Besides, she''s so beautiful. I think you''re very suitable."


    Xu Yuan smile, "my face under the mask, I think, you also see, so ugly face, not worthy of the beautiful miss Saifei." Xu Yuan was very polite.


    "A man''s face is just a decoration. Ability is the most important thing!" Warren doesn''t mind. "I can get someone to treat your face, too."


    "You always have to ask Miss seiffel what she means."


    "I mean, that''s what he means."


    Xu Yuan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "If you don''t agree, you can''t leave here," Warren sneered. "Although I don''t know what method you used to turn to Mu Ruchen, even he, I won''t let you go."


    "What did you say?" Xu Yuan''s face suddenly became serious.


    "I like the person, outsiders can not take away!"


    "No," Xu Yuan frowned, "you said, mu Ruchen is coming?"


    "You don''t know?" Warren thought that it was mu Ruchen who he secretly asked for help. Now it seems that this is not the case.


    "When?"


    "Today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Yuan''s face immediately became nervous, used to the enemy in front of him, the first time so flustered.


    Is mu Ruchen here?


    What is he doing here!


    Save him?


    For mu Ruchen, is he still a stranger? Tiantian should not know that he is in danger and will not let muruchen help. Therefore, this is muruchen''s personal behavior. In other words, does he know who she is?


    But now, he doesn''t want him to know!


    What to do?


    "Mu Ruchen said that you are his man," Warren looked at Xu Yuan''s expression. "I thought you were very familiar with each other, but now it seems that you are not."


    Warren studied Xu Yuan, "don''t you want to see mu Ruchen? You owe him something? "


    Otherwise, why is he so afraid?


    "As long as you agree to my request, I will hide you and never let mu Ruchen find you. After all, this is my territory, and it''s not my turn to make trouble."


    This condition is very tempting.


    Xu Yuan doesn''t want to face mu Ruchen yet.


    If Mu Ruchen knows his identity, his plan can basically be abandoned, but he has not avenged himself and killed the person behind the scenes.


    Mu Ruchen is a businessman. Xu Yuan doesn''t want him to get involved in the underworld dispute.


    Of course, what he didn''t want more was to let mu Ruchen see his embarrassed appearance.


    "Do you want to promise?" Warren looked at him. "I know you''re too young to accept a marriage. It can be postponed for a few years, as long as you promise to stay here."


    First promise him to deal with the current situation, and then try to leave. This is the best way.


    Xu Yuan clenched his fist and opened his eyes, "I answer..."


    Window, suddenly flash a figure!


    Xu Yuan noticed, Warren also noticed, however, Warren just reaction, did not stand up, did not pull out the pistol from the body, head, was a cold gun against!


    Muruchen''s speed was so fast that few people could see how he came in. They just felt the shadow flashed, and then came to Warren''s back.Warren''s back is against the sofa, while mu Ruchen is behind the sofa. Even if Warren wants to plot secretly, he can''t succeed all of a sudden.


    Xu Yuan looks at mu Ruchen in amazement.


    "Second master mu, the time we agreed is at noon." Warren didn''t expect that mu Ruchen would be so surprised. "It''s only early in the morning, aren''t you too early?"


    "If I make an appointment with someone who doesn''t keep his promise, I''ll be early," muruchen said contemptuously. "Mr. Warren, are you going to let him go, or are you going to blow your head?"


    "Mu Ruchen, dare to point a gun at my head and threaten me in my territory, you are still the first person!" There was a threat in Warren''s voice. "I wonder if you overestimate your abilities?"


    This is inside his organization, his family, and his people are all around him. Mu Ruchen dares to sneak in and point a gun at him. It''s clear that he doesn''t want to have a good conversation.


    "It''s just that you underestimate my ability," Mu Ruchen mocked. "Do you think I really believe you can have a good talk with me? Mr. Warren''s cunning is well known. I''m a businessman and I won''t do anything that costs money. "


    If it is a normal negotiation, others in Warren''s hands, want to live, can only passively listen to the other party''s command, however, how can mu Ruchen let himself fall into such a passive scene?


    "Even if I let you go, you may not be able to get out of here alive."


    Assassination is also the strength of the Black Hawk party.


    "I''m afraid you can''t see if I can get out of here alive."


    "What do you mean..."


    Bang!


    Mu Ruchen suddenly reached out and hit Warren on the back of the neck. Before he finished, he fainted.


    Mu Ruchen looked at Xu Yuan and said, "let''s go."


    Xu Yuan stares big eyes and stands up, but he is a little at a loss. He just looks up at this man who is almost omnipotent.


    He''s like a God. He can predict everything and do everything.

 Chapter 649

    Xu Yuan''s room is very secret. Warren told us not to allow outsiders to enter at will. Therefore, even if Warren fainted at the moment, no one found out.


    Mu Ruchen knows that Warren won''t negotiate with him. He knows that Xu Yuan won''t agree with him. In order to win over Xu Yuan, Warren will certainly hide Xu Yuan, and Xu Yuan will agree to Warren''s request in order not to see mu Ruchen.


    Therefore, muruchen came here early and sneaked in, leaving Warren and Xu Yuan unprepared.


    He did not allow Xu Yuan to escape.


    Mu Ruchen went to Xu Yuan''s side, reached out and wanted to pat him on the shoulder, but Xu Yuan obviously stepped back to keep a distance from him.


    "Are you afraid?" Mu Ruchen smiles, "you even dare to approach the terrorists who kill people without blinking an eye. Are you afraid of me?"


    "I I''m not afraid of... " Xu Yuan is a little nervous.


    "Ogaki." Mu Ruchen looked at him and suddenly called out the name.


    Xu Yuan looked at him in surprise, almost pale!


    "Come on, we have to leave quietly. If we are found out, we will be in trouble." With that, mu Ruchen took his hand and went out.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I admire Mr. mu, I... "


    "Listen to me first!" As mu Ruchen walked along, he said in a low voice, "I agree with you to continue to use Xu Yuan''s identity, and I will help you keep it from you. Even I acquiesce you to do anything. I will not interfere in your plan, but there is only one thing you must promise me!"


    Mu Ruchen stopped, turned his head and looked at the outstanding young man in front of him, with a trace of imperial spirit on his cold face.


    "Come back well!" Mu Ruchen looked at him, "if you are angry, you can go to revenge. If you need power, I can lend it to you. But, give me a good return. My family are waiting for you."


    Xu Yuan turned his face and did not dare to look into mu Ruchen''s eyes.


    "Let''s go!" Mu Ruchen reaches out his hand, grabs Xu Yuan''s wrist and walks forward together.


    Xu Yuan looks at mu Ruchen''s back, indifferently, his eyes are a little red, and he tries to divert his attention to control his inner emotions.


    Along the way, they can not hide, but did not meet a person, this kind of situation, very strange.


    Came to an open place, here, standing a lot of people, one by one with sticks, seems to be waiting for their approach.


    Obviously, they were found.


    Mu Ruchen let go of Xu Yuan''s hand and inclined his lips. "Give it to me here, you go first."


    "I can''t go!" Xu Yuan immediately replied, "it''s very dangerous here. You may not be their opponent alone!"


    "Maybe I have some difficulty, but it''s very easy to escape," Mu Ruchen turned to Xu Yuan with a smile. "If you don''t leave, then I will take you back to see my family. Don''t you want to see them?"


    "I..."


    "Let''s go!" Mu Ruchen pushed Xu Yuan, but he came to the enemy.


    He didn''t say anything, so he just started.


    He is dragging those people, let Xu Yuan leave safely.


    Xu Yuan looks at mu Ruchen in the crowd, looks at him opening a road for himself, so that he can leave easily, and looks at the man who has been strong all his life, and now he is still omnipotent.


    The eyes are moist.


    Xu Yuan''s lips inclined to smile.


    Mu Er ye, he lost to you.


    Xu Yuan went over and beat back the opponent in front of Mu Ruchen, fighting with him back to back.


    "Why not go?" Mu Ruchen asked.


    "Let''s go together!" Xu Yuan beat back the man who was attacking.


    "And come home with me?"


    "I''m sweet''s friend. You''ve come all the way here. I should do my best." Eating or something, that''s what he should do.


    Mu Ruchen side to deal with the enemy''s attack, while laughing, "agreed not to escape."


    "Well!"


    It''s a good feeling to fight side by side with mu Ruchen.


    Those people, if they fight alone, are not their opponents. Although it''s difficult to attack together, it''s still very easy for them to escape.


    The car is outside. Mu Ruchen and Xu Yuan sit in and drive away.


    Drive all the way to get rid of those people behind, and then there is a helicopter waiting for a long time. Mu Ruchen takes Xu Yuan to the plane and leaves here safely.


    Mu Ruchen didn''t contact anyone along the way, but the plane arrived at their parking place just after they arrived. It can be seen that this is the time and place agreed in advance.


    But if Xu Yuan left alone at that time and didn''t help mu Ruchen, he couldn''t get here at this time. So, did he do it on purpose?


    Xu Yuan looks at mu Ruchen and thinks of his profound plan.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Mu Ruchen smiles, "am I old?"


    Xu Yuan looked at his dignified appearance and laughed. In his voice, he joked, "I was thinking that if I had left alone instead of fighting with you at that time, maybe now, I''m afraid I was being chased by the Black Hawk party?"Even if he can get out, it''s hard for him to get out of Warren''s territory for a while.


    Mu Ruchen smiles, "not only you are, but also I am."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuan looks at him.


    "If you don''t come to help me, it''s very difficult for me to join the helicopter within the scheduled time. I''ve handed it in and asked them to wait for me for two minutes at most. If I don''t arrive at that time, I''ll let them leave."


    Xu Yuan looked at mu Ruchen in amazement, "are you a little too risky to do this?"


    He''s gambling?


    If Warren catches Xu Yuan, he won''t kill him. At most, he will imprison him. But mu Ruchen''s life and death are uncertain. He didn''t leave a second way for himself?


    "I''m sure you won''t go alone," Mu said with a smile. "It''s not a risk because you''re confident enough."


    Xu Yuan is afraid for him, "second master, your routine is too deep."


    Mu Ruchen smiles, "will you have pressure in the future? It''s not just in this place that I set you up


    "Just face it naturally," Xu Yuan said. "I''ll show you around these days. After that, please go back."


    "Oh?" Mu Ruchen looked at him, "I will hinder your plan?"


    "Well!" Xu Yuan is honest.


    "Then, I will stay," Mu Ruchen leaned back in his chair. "The more hidden you are, the more dangerous it is. I won''t let you take risks alone."


    "What I want to do is not dangerous, but I don''t want you to know." Xu Yuan is very frank.


    "Although I don''t know what you are going to do, it''s enough to lose you once. I dare not know who you are now. In my heart, you will always be my Xiaoyuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuan looks at him.


    Mu Ruchen chuckled, "principal Xu, I''m afraid I''ll disturb you here for a long time."

 Chapter 650

    Mu Ruchen took Xu Yuan back to the state of bar in mengsa and came to the school. Along the way, mu Ruchen called him Xu Yuan, but he never called him Xiaoyuan again.


    However, the smile on his face never stopped.


    Mu Ruchen''s experience and shrewdness make him not only look at the surface with his eyes, but also experience it with his heart.


    In front of Tiantian''s apartment, mu Ruchen stops and turns to look at Xu Yuan.


    "Do you want to go in?" Mu Ruchen smiles, "is it going to face or escape?"


    "This is the routine again?" Xu Yuan''s voice is joking.


    Mu Ruchen picks eyebrows and doesn''t talk.


    "Go in. As a friend of Tiantian, it''s right to meet her parents, but I didn''t bring a gift. It''s impolite." Xu Yuanchong muruchen smiles apologetically.


    "You are their best gift."


    In the room, an Lixia is playing a game. In the same game, Xiaocheng Xiaojie and Tiantian are playing confrontation.


    Obviously, anlixia always loses.


    "Don''t go after me!" Anlixia yelled at them, "wait for my blood to come back to life!"


    "Mommy, you are our enemy now. Have you ever seen anyone who is kind to our enemy?" The town complained discontentedly.


    "Don''t you want to be a softhearted person?" Andrea complained.


    "Mommy, you''re cheating!" Sweet dissatisfaction.


    "Ah, who killed me!" The town suddenly cried out, "little stone, you traitor!"


    "Mommy, go, I''ll cover you!" Xiaojie is very filial and has no principle to protect mummy.


    "Little stone, Mommy is cooking your favorite food tonight!"


    "Thank you, Mommy!"


    "Cough!" Mu Ruchen coughed, obviously to attract attention


    Tiantian raised her head, first saw mu Ruchen, then saw Xu Yuan behind him, immediately threw away her mobile phone and ran over!


    "Xu Yuan, are you back?" Sweet smile, holding his arm, "where have you been? How did you come back with my dad? "


    Xu Yuan smiles, "coincidence."


    "Daughter, you don''t even ask where your daddy is?" Mu Ruchen pretended to be dissatisfied, "Daddy is not the first one in your heart?"


    Sweetie blushed, "Daddy, you don''t care about these details!"


    "Brother Xu Yuan!" The town came to say hello at once.


    Xu Yuan nodded and looked at an Lixia.


    A pair of gentle eyes with a little water stains, want to walk past, but do not know how to open their mouth, just standing in place, looking at her.


    And anlixia was watching him.


    The eyes are red.


    After watching it for a long time, it seems that he has finally recovered. An Lixia walks over and hands his mobile phone to Xu Yuan.


    "Can you play this game?" An Lixia smiles, "can you help me play?"


    Xu Yuan looked down for a while, then said, "this game, I have played, should not give you disgrace," said, looking at the crowd, "let''s go!"


    "Brother Xu Yuan, you are proud!" Xiao Jie reminds me.


    Xu Yuan sat on the chair with a smile, "although I don''t play often, I should not lose to you."


    The implication is that even if he doesn''t play very often, his technology is still very high. They are not his opponents.


    An Lixia watched them play games together, pulled mu Ruchen, pulled mu Ruchen to the bedroom, then closed the door of the room, went to Mu Ruchen''s side, excitedly grabbed his shirt.


    "Why are you so anxious that you haven''t seen me for just one day?" Mu Ruchen smile ambiguous, holding her, "the children are outside, we do that kind of thing, OK?"


    Anlixia ignored his improper joke, "he''s Xiaoyuan, isn''t he? He is our Xiaoyuan, isn''t he


    "How do you know?"


    "I don''t know, but when I see him, I feel very kind," anlixia said excitedly. "Besides, don''t you say Xu Yuan is Xiaoyuan? Isn''t he Xu Yuan? "


    Mu Ruchen smiles and holds her in his arms, "but pretend you don''t know anything?"


    "But..."


    "Let him finish what he wants to do, and he will come back to us. Trust him, eh?" Mu Ruchen chuckled.


    "Good!" An Lixia hugged mu Ruchen, "but I''m very excited. What should I do? I really want to go and hug him. Ah Chen, I can''t control myself! "


    Mu Ruchen hugged her, "if you suddenly hugged her, it would scare everyone. If you are too excited, just hugged me. I can let you vent." Finish saying, Mu such as Chen close to his ear, "can vent at will."


    An Lixia is embarrassed, "somebody, can you think of something normal in your mind?"


    "You don''t want me?" Mu Ruchen looked at her, "anyway, we have been separated for so long, can''t we say a good word?"


    "It''s only one day. You left me for ten days and a half months?" An Lixia picks eyebrows."No ability."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although an Lixia has been used to Mu Ruchen, he is still shocked by his promise every time.


    I''ve always admired you. I''m sure you don''t have a good reputation at home.


    "Is it calmer?" Muruchen lowered his head and asked.


    Anlixia nodded, "much better."


    "Shall we go out?"


    "Good!" An Lixia can''t wait to see Xu Yuan again.


    Open the door, mu Ruchen and an Lixia come out, several people in the living room are still playing games, but, the difference is, this time, it''s Xiaocheng and Xiaojie who complain about you.


    "Brother Xu Yuan, how can you help your sister escape?" The small town expresses dissatisfaction, "you are the match of elder sister, not his knight!"


    "I''m undercover." Xu Yuan smiles.


    "Xu Yuan, little stone is coming. Come and help me quickly!" Sweet cried.


    "Good." Xu Yuan answered.


    "Brother, stop brother Xu Yuan!" Xiao Jie asks for help immediately!


    "No way, I can''t stop it. Ah, I''ve been cut down!" There was a scream from the town.


    Xu Yuan said with a smile, "don''t struggle, the game is coming to an end!"


    "All right, all right, I surrender!" Xiaocheng put down his mobile phone, "brother Xu yuange, you still say that you don''t play games very often, you are good at it at all, OK?"


    Xu Yuan said with a smile, "I really don''t play it very often. However, the game you play happens to have been played by me, so I''m more proficient."


    This game is adapted from Lixia''s comics. It''s a hand game designed by Xiayang group''s game company. It''s very fun. It was once popular and many people are playing it all the time.


    However, they chose to play this game mainly because an Lixia couldn''t play other games. Usually, the game an Lixia played was either xiaoxiaole or Lianliankan. Mu Ruchen taught her this game for a long time before she finally learned it.


    And after learning, they don''t want to play other games any more. When they have nothing to do, they call the children to play together. They all win by playing tricks.


    Xu Yuan was playing with others for the first time. Before, he played by himself. He never liked playing games. For the first time, he was fond of a game.

 Chapter 651

    For dinner, anlixia made it. Because of Mu Ruchen''s help, anlixia made a big table, which was very rich.


    "Mommy, how do you cook so many dishes today?" Xiaocheng asked, "I remember the last time you cooked such a big table, three or four years ago?"


    "It was daddy''s birthday." Xiao Jie added.


    "So Daddy, is it your birthday again today?" Asked the town.


    Mu Ruchen rubbed the two sons'' hair, "your father''s face is not so big."


    After the dinner, mu Ruchen asked, what do ordinary people''s families do for their birthdays? With such a big table, ordinary families will be willing to spend money for their children, but they will not spend money for themselves, will they?


    An Lixia said that next year I will give you a birthday of an ordinary family.


    Then from the second year, mu Ruchen''s birthday was a bowl of noodles every year.


    An Lixia said that this is longevity noodles. Ordinary families will have good children''s birthdays, but for adults'' birthdays, 10000 noodles will be solved.


    Mu Ruchen didn''t really believe it, but he still ate a bowl of noodles clean. Therefore, every birthday is a bowl of longevity noodles, and there is no other.


    "Xu Yuan, come on, eat more!" An Lixia called Xu Yuan, "eat more."


    Xu Yuan nodded, "thank you."


    "What are you doing?" Anlixia put the vegetables into his bowl, "so thin, eat more!"


    "Good." Xu Yuan lowered his head and ate the food in the bowl.


    "Don''t put a sweet dish in his bowl to taste so light," he said


    "Ah?" An Lixia immediately looked at Xu Yuan, "how can I lose my sense of taste?"


    "It''s OK," Xu Yuan said with a smile. "It''s just temporary. Tiantian is helping me with my treatment."


    Xu Yuan took the topic and didn''t give a positive answer.


    "Sweet, can it be treated?" Anlixia asked with concern.


    "Well, yes," Tiantian nodded, "it''s not complicated at all. As long as you are willing to cooperate obediently, it won''t take long."


    Xu Yuan looks at Tian Tian with a gentle smile, "I will cooperate."


    Anlixia looks at Xu Yuan''s doting on Tiantian. She is very happy in her heart.


    Xu Yuan seems to really like sweet.


    A meal, eat for a long time, Xu Yuan can not taste the taste of the meal, but this is the most enjoyable meal he has had in so many years, so it is not urgent, just slowly eating, talking and laughing with everyone.


    Unconsciously, it''s late at night.


    Xu Yuan got up to say goodbye.


    "Tiantian, send Xu Yuan," muruchen looked at Tiantian on the side, "go."


    "Good!" Tiantian walks over, "Xuyuan, let''s go!"


    Xu Yuan nodded.


    He cherishes every day with Tiantian, so although he doesn''t need to send it, he still doesn''t refuse.


    The air at night is very fresh.


    Tian Tian takes a deep breath and feels refreshed.


    "Xu Yuan, you look very happy today." Tiantian looks at him askew.


    "Well, I''m very happy," Xu Yuan said with a smile. "Your family is very good. I like it very much."


    "Then come to dinner every day!" Sweet smile.


    "Do you think I''m bored?" Xu Yuan jokingly said, "even if it will be annoying, I recently, may also pester you."


    "Ah?" Sweetie didn''t expect him to say that.


    "I''m your patient. You always have to be responsible for curing me. Before I recover, I won''t leave. I will always pester you. You have to be responsible for me to the end."


    Sweet looking at Xu Yuan, looking at his face soft smile, heart, become very warm.


    I don''t know whether the light is too pale at the moment, or because it''s night now, she suddenly feels that Xu Yuan is very thin. Repeated wind will disperse. Seeing the halo on him, Tian Tian suddenly feels a little scared.


    Fear that suddenly one day, he will disappear.


    This kind of uneasy feeling makes sweet at a loss.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Yuan looked at her expression, "where did I say wrong?"


    "No, no!" Sweet smile, "I just suddenly think, how to force you to let me heal your body."


    In a word, it''s very roundabout.


    Xu Yuan laughed, "my body will be OK, not as serious as you think."


    "I''m not thinking, I''m a doctor, I''m a diagnosis!" Sweet said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I have my way," Xu Yuan chuckled, "don''t be sad, eh?"


    "Xu Yuan, you are not allowed to go anywhere until your taste is cured!" Sweet suddenly unreasonable request.


    "Good!"


    "Come to my apartment on time every day!""Good."


    "No leave!"


    "Good."


    No matter what she said, he would agree, around her side, he has always wanted.


    Xu Yuan and Tiantian walk side by side to make sure where Xu Yuan lives. When they want to leave, Xu Yuan is not at ease and sends her back to the apartment. Originally, she sent her to him, but he sent her instead.


    "See you tomorrow!" Tiantian looks at him and waves at him.


    "See you tomorrow." Xu Yuan smiles, until Tiantian comes to her apartment, Xu Yuan turns around and leaves.


    In the campus at night, it always seems too quiet.


    Xu Yuan is walking alone on the road, thinking about today''s affairs. He has a warm smile on his lips.


    Tonight, he had such a good time that he almost forgot who he was and almost confessed everything to them.


    Tomorrow, he still has a chance to enjoy all this, right?


    So thinking, Xu Yuan is not in a hurry to think that tomorrow is coming.


    At this time, the body''s mobile phone rings, is a strange number, and this number, but let Xu Yuan stop, the original gentle eyes suddenly become sharp up.


    "Hello?" As Xu Yuan walked, he connected the phone.


    "Happy?" With a malicious smile came, "do you feel the long lost warmth?"


    "Is it your idea that Warren will imprison me and let me marry her daughter?" Xu Yuan said coldly, "when are you going to make trouble?"


    "Until I see that you can''t bear the torture and commit suicide," the other party said with a smile. "Do you think mu Ruchen is good to you now and will always be good to you in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuan doesn''t talk.


    "Do you dare to let them know what you did in the past?" The other person said, "if they know what you do, and even see your ugly face, will they want you?"


    "Shut up Xu Yuan yelled at him.


    "You and them are not in the same world any more. It''s impossible to change the fact. Don''t struggle any more. Accept your life, ha ha ha..."


    Xu Yuan clenched the phone and repressed his anger.

 Chapter 652

    But how to struggle last night, the next morning, Xu Yuan appeared at Tiantian''s door on time.


    Anlixia and they haven''t come yet, so Tiantian is the only one in the family, with sleepiness on her face, and even wearing a vest and shorts, just getting out of bed.


    She thought it was mommy who came to cook, so she came to open the door in a daze, but unexpectedly, it was Xu Yuan.


    Tiantian stares at Xu Yuan, then looks down at herself, and her face turns red!


    If you don''t close the door, it''s really not suitable for her to wear. Close the door, you can''t shut Xu Yuan out of the door, can you?


    "I''ll wait for you in the living room. Go wash and change your clothes first." Xu Yuan seems to know what he is shy about, with a warm smile on his face.


    Tiantian immediately turns to the bedroom and leaves Xu Yuan alone.


    But when Tiantian finished washing, changed her clothes, cleaned up her mood and came out, she smelled a smell of rice.


    Xu Yuan is cooking for her.


    "I don''t think your parents will come here this morning, so I came to cook for you early. You can''t get used to the food in the canteen?" Xu Yuan smiles and brings the food to the table.


    It''s a simple breakfast. It looks delicious.


    Xu Tian looks at you with a smile


    "I only know some basic things," Xu Yuan said with a smile. "My friend said that I am like a woman, and I always learn some painless things."


    "It''s not that it doesn''t hurt or itch!" Sweet eat breakfast, "I think you are perfect, everything, very powerful!"


    Xu Yuan smiles, "then eat more."


    "Well!"


    Tiantian is eating with her head down. I don''t know why. Being with Xu Yuan always makes Tiantian feel at ease. She can forget everything and feel that it''s good to live like this.


    That kind of suffering and anxiety all disappeared, very calm, very happy.


    Tiantian looks up and takes a look at Xu Yuan. She finds that Xu Yuan has been looking at him. Tiantian immediately lowers her head.


    "Xu Yuan, why are you looking at me?" Sweet voice is very small, "eat!" Then he handed her the bread that had just been smeared with jam. "Although you can''t taste it, you still have to fill your stomach."


    Xu Yuan took it over, put it in his mouth and bit it, "it''s very sweet."


    "Can you taste it?" Tiantian blinks her eyes and looks surprised. "But I only treated you once, and you didn''t drink the medicine you prepared. How can you suddenly get better?"


    Xu Yuan said with a smile, "you are sweet, not bread."


    Gentle voice, with a little ambiguous, but also said carelessly, provocative heartstrings.


    Tian Tian blushed a little, "Xu Yuan, I find that I''m becoming more and more unruly. Where did you learn these skills of teasing girls?"


    "Seeing you, I can''t help saying something like this. If you don''t like it, I won''t say it later." Xu Yuan continued to eat bread mouthful by mouthful, with elegant posture.


    "I didn''t dislike..." Tiantian realized that she was wrong, but she didn''t know how to correct it, so she blushed and looked at Xu Yuan.


    Xu Yuan had a good laugh.


    "That''s like?" Xu Yuan said with a smile, "after that, I will say more?"


    "Xu Yuan!" Tiantian looks at her in a coquettish way.


    "Well, I won''t tease you any more," Xu Yuan knows the propriety. "Have a meal. After that, you have to treat me. This meal is medical expenses!"


    "The medical expenses you give are really cheap!" Sweet toot mouth, "you know, if you want to ask me to see a doctor, that''s a sky high price!"


    "Yes, I picked up a big bargain." Xu Yuan admits defeat.


    There was no need for him to argue with her about such things.


    Two people are joking and eating, but an Lixia, who was supposed to cook, was stopped by mu Ruchen in the morning, saying that he would give Xu Yuan and Tiantian a chance to get along with each other, and by the way, they would have a good time in their world.


    After all, they are on holiday now.


    In the restaurant, mu Ruchen and an Lixia sit opposite each other. The feeling of eating with a group of students makes an Lixia feel like she went back to school. Although she didn''t go to school for a few days, it''s because she didn''t arrive that she thought it was particularly important!


    Anlixia looks at the men and women here and sighs.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen raised his head and asked.


    "If I hadn''t been pregnant, there might have been an affair in college," an Lixia sighed. "Unfortunately, it''s over in a hurry."


    "So I should be grateful that I got you pregnant." Mu Ruchen said jokingly.


    "Ah Chen," an Lixia suddenly thought, "you say, if we go to the same school, what will happen?"


    "Basically, there is no such opportunity," muruchen said. "With your ability, you can''t go to a school like mine. With my eyes, you look down on your school. Moreover, when I was in college, you might still be in junior high school or high school. When you were in College, I had worked for some time."¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia looked at mu Ruchen, "ah Chen, can''t you be romantic?"


    Why speak in such a serious tone?


    If, she said if.


    "Well, I''ll be romantic," Mu Ruchen said with a smile. "If we go to the same school, if you are pregnant, basically, I''ll pull you to get married. Even if you are not the right age, it doesn''t matter. I have a way. And with your charm, I believe that even if we flash marry, I will like you as well."


    I speak English fluently and naturally.


    Andrea looked at him, "what if we didn''t know each other before? We live in the same school, but we don''t know each other at all? "


    "When I was in school, a lot of girls talked to me, but I hate them talking to me, so I think the chance of our falling in love should be zero." Mu Ruchen is sure.


    "Not necessarily!" An Lixia''s face was proud. "At that time, I had some illusions about beautiful men. If I met you earlier, I might start chasing you directly. Sooner or later, you will be in my bag!"


    Seeing the pride on an Lixia''s face, mu Ruchen just laughed, so fate is really wonderful.


    He thought that people like him were basically isolated from women, and even doomed to be lonely all his life. However, suddenly, such a woman broke into his world, warmed his coldness, drove away his coldness, and even changed his whole world.


    And he, happily accepted the change.


    Mu Ruchen looked at an Lixia, as if they had just met, as if he did not love her well, it has been so many years.


    Regardless of people''s eyes, mu Ruchen looks at an Lixia so infatuated, like a couple in love.

 Chapter 653

    And Xiaocheng and Xiaojie are basically starving to death at home.


    Muruchen said that he wanted to go to dinner with anlixia, to recall the past, to pass the two people''s world, let the two of them not disturb, and said that they would go to have breakfast, and then they would bring back one for them.


    However, they left after seven o''clock. Now it''s nine o''clock. How about people?


    Small town lying on the sofa, a half dead state, "little stone, you remember, if I starve to death, all the responsibility is on daddy."


    Xiao Jie is also very hungry, but his body is quite straight, "after you die, go to find your father for revenge, I will save some energy to continue to wait."


    "Why can''t we order a takeout or go down to eat ourselves?"


    "Because we choose to believe in daddy, we have to starve ourselves to death stubbornly. This is our revenge!" Xiaojie said seriously, "next time, see if daddy will forget us."


    "Well, we continue to be hungry!"


    Anyway, it''s already nine o''clock. Can daddy wait until ten o''clock to come back?


    At half past nine, the door opened.


    Mu Ruchen with an Lixia came in, two people hand in hand, care seems very close.


    But Xiaocheng and Xiaojie notice that no matter their father or mother, they don''t have any food in their hands. Ha ha, this is to forget them, right?


    "Xiaocheng, Xiaojie, why are you so listless?" Anlixia asked, "what happened?"


    "Mommy, ask daddy." Xiao Jie''s sad face.


    Mu Ruchen''s innocent face, recalled, and then suddenly realized that it was not good!


    "You''re not really waiting for me to bring you breakfast, are you?" Mu Ruchen immediately looked at the time, "what time is it? You haven''t had breakfast yet, have you


    Xiaocheng and Xiaojie tell him with a very serious expression, yes, daddy has long forgotten them, and they are still waiting for daddy to bring back the meal.


    Ha ha, they really overestimated their status in daddy''s heart.


    Xiaocheng and Xiaojie look at each other, then go into the bedroom without saying a word, and take out their bags.


    "What are you doing, son?" Anlixia asked.


    "Pack up!" Xiaochengsheng replied lovelessly.


    "Run away from home!" Xiao Jie added solemnly.


    "Ah?" Anlixia walked over immediately, "or, I''ll let your daddy go out and buy breakfast for you now?"


    Xiao Jie looked at an Lixia and said, "Mommy, to be honest, have you ever done something to apologize to daddy? Are we not the children of Mu Er ye?"


    "Mommy, you tell me the truth, who is our real father? Let''s go to find our real father," Xiaocheng looked at mu Ruchen very plaintively. "This father only loves his wife and daughter. He doesn''t care about us at all. We''re going to run away from home. Don''t look for us!"


    "Cough!" Mu Ruchen coughed softly, "I forgot, but you won''t call me or order takeout first? "


    do they still have this survival skill?


    "We believe in daddy. Unexpectedly, daddy doesn''t care about us at all!" Xiaocheng looked at Xiaojie, "Xiaoshi, how do you think this should be handled?"


    "Run away from home!"


    "Go


    "I''ll buy you a meal now?" Mu Ruchen asked for their opinions.


    "Daddy, do you think this can be settled with a meal?" Xiao Jie looks very difficult to handle.


    "What do you say?" Mu Ruchen asked.


    "It''s very simple. We have to make up for it and ask daddy to agree to a condition!" Xiao Jie said seriously.


    "Well, tell me about it." Mu Ruchen looks at his two sons.


    "This time, daddy offended the Black Hawk party in order to help brother Xu Yuan, didn''t he?" The little town looked up and asked, "now, the Black Hawks were looking for daddy. They will find him soon, right?"


    Mu Ruchen nodded.


    "Daddy, in order to protect us, you will definitely choose to fight alone, right?"


    Muruchen nodded again.


    "We demand to join the fight!" Xiao Jie said seriously.


    "It''s a matter for adults. You are still young," Mu Ruchen looked at them. "When you grow up, it''s up to you to protect me. But this time, I''m not going to let you interfere."


    Xiaojie looked at the town, "brother, go, run away from home!"


    "Good!" Xiaocheng nodded, "Daddy, you think about it. Now the Black Hawk party is looking for you. If it can''t catch you, it''s the same with us. We''ll pack up our things and go to the headquarters of the Black Hawk party and throw ourselves into the net."


    Mu Ruchen sighed, "can you stop acting like this?"


    "Daddy, we understand that you want to protect brother Xu Yuan''s heart, but we also want to protect you. Please meet our little request!" The town bowed its head and looked supplicative."That''s why you don''t eat on purpose?" Mu Ruchen sighed, "bitter meat plan?"


    "If daddy doesn''t agree, we have other plans!" The town told the truth.


    "What scheme?"


    Xiao Jie looked at an Lixia, "Mommy, I know there is a place where handsome men gather. Shall we take you to have a look? It''s at night


    An Lixia is embarrassed, "we go secretly?"


    "Yes


    Mu Ruchen has a headache, "OK, OK, I promise you. I''ll go out and buy you a meal first. What do you want to eat?"


    "No, there''s bread at home. I''d like to have some with Xiaoshi. Anyway, we''re going to have lunch!" The town went for bread at once.


    They used the bitter meat scheme, but also threatened daddy, in order not to let daddy go to risk alone.


    Daddy wants to protect Xu Yuan. They also want to protect daddy.


    I''m really hungry. Xiaocheng and Xiaojie are eating bread. They are men. It''s nothing to be hungry for a while. They are a hero when they are full.


    "Son?" An Lixia quietly approached them, "you say, there is a place where handsome men gather, is it true or false? Where is it? " An Lixia asked secretly.


    "Of course it''s true!" Answered the town.


    "Where, where?" Anlixia asked piously.


    "In Korean dramas at eight o''clock."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia looked at them, embarrassed.


    "Mommy, if you''re Mrs. mu, don''t go out and have sex again!" The town exhorted.


    "Mommy, you are responsible for mu Er Ye." Xiao Jie explained.


    "Two little traitors!" Andrea crumpled their hair.


    "Mommy, you have to correct your wrong attitude. If you want to see a handsome guy, just look at daddy!" Xiao Jie is serious.


    "Yes, in this world, are there any more handsome men than daddy? If so, it must be your aesthetic problem, Mommy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two ponies.

 Chapter 654

    For Xu Yuan''s taste treatment, Tiantian pricks the silver needles into his acupoints one by one. At a certain time, she pulls out the silver needles.


    There are some cracks on the mask. Tiantian helps him to clean it up.


    "Xu Yuan, I''ve seen your real face. You don''t need to wear a mask," said Tian Tian with a smile. "It''s uncomfortable to wear this all day long, isn''t it?"


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it," Xu Yuan said with a smile. "What it really looks like It''s a little scary. "


    "No!" Sweet eyes, very seriously told him, "you care what you become, I will not feel afraid, so you do not have to worry."


    Xu Yuan smile, want to reach out to touch her face, however, has never reached out, lips, with a faint smile, "your words, let me very happy, but, I still don''t want you to see me, don''t want you to know my past things, this is my only pride."


    Although, this kind of pride is very embarrassed.


    Sweet looking at Xu Yuan, face, temptation, shock, however, in the end, are replaced by a touch of sweet smile!


    "I see. I won''t open your mask on purpose!" Sweet smile, "Xu Yuan, you disappear these days, is to the Black Hawk party?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuan was surprised.


    "I guessed right?" Sweet smile, "why do you want to help me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuan didn''t know how to answer.


    "Since I came to school, you have been protecting me in the open and in the dark. Why?" Sweet looked at him, "I have thought about whether you like me, but you don''t seem to object to my close to Qianbai, and I think you don''t like me, at least, not the kind I think."


    Sweet more and more do not understand him, "but, what you do to me, really like lovers, so Xu Yuan, why?"


    "I won''t tell you now," Xu Yuan stood up from his chair. "I don''t want you to know too much."


    "But..."


    "As long as you always keep so happy," Xu Yuan looked at her, "I like to see you smile."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, let''s change the topic," Xu Yuan said, "don''t go to class today?"


    "No," Tiantian said with a smile, "it''s boring to have class anyway. I used to have class for Qianbai, but he is so indifferent to me, and I''m not interested in him, so I won''t go."


    "Don''t like him?"


    Tiantian nodded, "I approach him because he looks more like brother a yuan. In short, I''m for that face, but what''s the use? Character is the key to whether two people can be together


    Xu Yuan said with a smile, "if you don''t like him, you don''t care about him."


    "Ah?" Sweet didn''t expect that, he would say that.


    Xu Yuan smiles, "you like who, with whom, this is very normal."


    Sweet sigh, "but I only like my brother a yuan!"


    The smile on Xu Yuan''s face is stronger, "he will be with you, believe me."


    Tiantian looks at him, vaguely, and seems to know something.


    At this time, Xu Yuan''s mobile phone rings.


    "Hello?" Xu Yuan turns his back to Tian Tian and answers the phone. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to let Tian Tian listen.


    "Xu Yuan, do you think that if you escape, I will let you go?" It''s Warren''s voice.


    "So?" Xu Yuan goes to the window, far away from Tiantian.


    "I''m at the school gate. If you don''t show up in ten minutes, I can''t guarantee that your students will have any problems." Warren''s smile was grim.


    "If you dare to hurt the students here, I will destroy your whole organization!" Xu Yuan lowered his voice.


    Tiantian can''t hear what Xu Yuan is saying, but she sees his slender body suddenly with indifference, like the ice standing on the snow, which doesn''t melt all the year round.


    What happened?


    It''s about the shadow Gang?


    It''s because of her.


    Tiantian did not speak, only quietly into the laboratory, until Xu Yuan Hang up the phone, she came out.


    Face, still with a sweet smile.


    "It''s over?" Tiantian walks over to her.


    "Well!" Xu Yuan smiles and looks down at her. "I have something to do. Go out first. If I don''t come back, I don''t have to wait for me."


    "Is it dangerous?" Sweet asked.


    "No, it''s just that some things are tricky," Xu Yuan said with a smile. "If I can''t come back within an hour, I won''t have to wait for me. Maybe I will disappear for a few days, but I will come back."


    His smile, very gentle, it seems, is really nothing, very reassuring.


    But Tiantian doesn''t believe it.


    "Xu Yuan!" Tiantian looks up at him.


    "Well?" Xu Yuan bowed his head.Tiantian suddenly reaches out, pulls down his neck and kisses his lips!


    Xu Yuan was frightened, a pair of eyes stare big, but did not push her away.


    Like a sudden rush of electricity, directly hit the heart, so that his heart beat out of control, and even abandoned breathing, so staring at her.


    He dreams of doing things, now, she easily initiative.


    It''s exciting.


    Excited to lose consciousness, even eyes faint, and then slowly lost consciousness, and finally the body slowly fell to the ground.


    Tiantian didn''t have time to help him in time, just let his body suddenly fall to the ground,


    I''m sorry.


    "Xu Yuan?" Tiantian shouts his name, then takes out a smelly wet tissue from his pocket and wipes his lips.


    This is the antidote.


    Wipe clean, sweet just continue to shake Xu Yuan, "Xu Yuan, you want to see people, is the shadow party, they come to you, right?"


    "Well..." Xu Yuan, who has lost consciousness, answers vaguely.


    "Where do you meet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ At the school gate.... "


    "Go to sleep. I didn''t ask you anything. You didn''t say anything. You were just too excited and fainted." Sweet said gently, as if to coax a child.


    "Like..." The sound came intermittently I like Sweet... "


    Tiantian looked at him, picked up his head, gently held in his arms, "brother a yuan, you have been very hard these years, haven''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Yes... "


    Yes!


    Even if she didn''t shout Xu Yuan, he answered!


    Tiantian holds him, eyes, across a touch of joy, she knows, daddy will not be so good to a person for no reason, she knows, in this world, only her brother can give him such a warm feeling, can be desperate to protect her.


    She knew that her brother won''t know her and be so indifferent to her.


    "Brother a yuan, I will protect you this time."

 Chapter 655

    At the gate of the school, a black car was parked. There was someone guarding the car nearby, very cautious.


    This should be it, right?


    Sweet sit in the past, not close, was in charge of the guard stopped.


    "I''m looking for your leader!" Tiantian said seriously, "doesn''t he want Xu Yuan? Xu Yuan won''t come. I''ll talk to him! "


    In this case, the person in charge of the guard didn''t know how to deal with it, so he had to consult the people in the car.


    The door opened.


    "Get in the car!"


    Sweet sits in and closes the door.


    It''s a very dangerous thing for a young girl to sit in a stranger''s car. However, Tian Tian seems to be unprepared. She has a pair of clear eyes with an innocent face, which is very sweet.


    Warren looked at the girl, his cold eyes full of inquiry.


    "Are you the girl Xu Yuan likes?" Warren leaned back in his chair with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    Despise her innocence.


    "Maybe, but he didn''t say it, so I''m not sure," Tiantian said with a sweet smile. "Let me introduce myself first. My name is mu Sitian, the daughter of Mu Ruchen!"


    "Oh?" This surprised Warren. "So you''re here to plead for your father and let me let him go?"


    "No, I''m here to tell you," Sweet''s innocent face said with a sweet smile, "your time is up!"


    Very light voice, said very innocent words.


    Warren laughed. "Little girl, are you sure it''s my death, not yours? If I want to kill you, it''s just a matter of using my fingers. "


    "But if I want to kill you, I don''t even have to move my fingers." Tiantian is still smiling.


    "How are you going to kill me? You''re not going to scare me to death with your words, are you Warren just laughed to himself.


    An innocent child, sitting in front of him, did nothing, but said he would die. It''s ridiculous.


    "Do you smell anything?" Sweet smile, seems to diverge from the topic, "is not a little fragrant?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Warren stopped laughing as he went to bed.


    , "don''t you think it''s my perfume?" Tiantian looks at him with a smile. "It''s been almost a minute now. Do you feel your heart tingling?"


    "What did you do?" Warren suddenly became irritable. He took out his pistol and pointed to Tian Tian. "Believe it or not, I''ll send you to hell now!"


    "Yes, of course I believe it," said Tian Tian with a sweet smile. "I''ll wait for you in the palace of hell."


    "You..."


    "Oh, by the way, I can''t wait for you," sweet still smiles, "you are a terrorist, I am a doctor, like me to kill people, after death will go to heaven, you should go to hell, we are different."


    Warren grabs Sweet''s brow. "Where''s the antidote?"


    His body, has become more and more uncomfortable, breathing is also a little difficult.


    "You won''t die," sweet looked at him. "This poison won''t kill people. It just torments people to death."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you and find someone to untie my poison?"


    "Have you ever heard of a poison doctor?" Sweet smiles innocently.


    Warren''s face suddenly changed.


    "How many poisons do you think can be solved in the world?" Tiantian ignored the threat from the muzzle of the gun and leaned back in her chair. On her sweet face, she was still innocent. "Doctor, doctor?"


    "You..."


    "The miracle doctor has disappeared. The son of the miracle doctor is Interpol. When you go to him, you are basically trapped. The ghost doctor is my grandfather. Do you think he will kill you or save you?"


    Warren looked up and down at the girl, clearly green and astringent, as if she had just come of age. How could she be a poison doctor?


    "Are you lying to me?" Warren didn''t believe it.


    Tiantian stretched out her hand, "dare you give me your hand?"


    Warren saw that there was nothing in her hand, so he put out his hand.


    Sweet with a finger on the back of his hand, did not move, just quietly.


    The fingers are a little cold.


    However, the back of Warren''s hand gradually became feverish. The place she touched with her finger suddenly became burning. Warren immediately threw away her finger and looked at the back of his hand again. When he went to see it again, there was no skin on it.


    How did she do it?


    Tiantian looks at him with a smile, "I don''t want to kill you, but you have to answer some questions."


    "You asked Warren confessed and took back his pistol.


    "Why can''t you get along with Xu Yuan?"


    "He is a talent, and I have no successor to the Black Hawks. I want him to marry my daughter and be my successor." Warren, tell the truth.


    "Don''t you have a son?""My son doesn''t hold up, and he''s thinking about seizing power like this all day long!"


    "Are you sure?" "Sweet smile," I have not seen your son, do not know who he is, but, if you are all his sooner or later, why does he want to seize power


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Instead of risking your life to seize power, it''s better to listen to your words and wait to inherit your property, don''t you think?"


    "You want to say that I misunderstood my son, but actually someone wants to alienate us?"


    "Yes Sweet smile, "this man, has been against us for many years, Xu Yuan is my father''s adopted son, he was arrested by that man since childhood, until now we find him."


    "Now, he is basically at a dead end. He wants to use you to create obstacles for us, but I didn''t expect that Mr. Warren, who has always been crafty, would be so easily deceived."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Educated by an adult girl, Warren didn''t look very well.


    Tiantian put a pill into Warren''s mouth. "This is a medicine for relief. In the future, I will give you one every week. If you are willing to help me catch that person, I will not only give you an antidote, but also cure your daughter. How about you? Is it better than death? "


    Looking at the innocent man in front of her, Warren frowned slightly. The daughter looks like an angel, but there is a devil hidden inside.


    She is the daughter of Mu Ruchen.


    "Are you threatening me?" Warren looked at her.


    "If you don''t plan to cooperate, then I''m threatening. If you cooperate, we''ll cooperate," Tiantian looked at him. "You should know that poison doctors are good at using poison, and their medical skills are also very good. It''s very convenient for people like you who live on the tip of a knife all day to make friends with poison doctors Love. "


    Warren has no way out at all. Moreover, he thinks the girl in front of him is very interesting. Keep it. Maybe it will be more interesting in the future.


    "Yes, I''ll make friends with you," Warren said with a smile. "I don''t care about your father and so much, but if you dare to play any tricks, I''ll blow up this school."


    Tiantian looks at him with a pure smile on her face. It seems that she is not afraid of his threat.

 Chapter 656

    Mu Ruchen has received the news that Warren is at the gate of the school, but by the time he gets there, the other party has already left.


    Sweet just carrying some desserts came from outside, see mu Ruchen, face with sweet and greasy smile.


    "Daddy, you come out to pick me up?" Tiantian walks over and hands him an ice cream. "This is for Xu Yuan. It''s for daddy."


    Mu Ruchen took over and looked at her daughter, "Tiantian, what did you do?"


    "What did you do?" Tiantian blinks a pair of bright eyes and looks at mu Ruchen innocently.


    "You met Warren?"


    Sweet smile, do not speak.


    "What did he do to you?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    Warren is a man with vicious means. If he doesn''t achieve his goal, he won''t go.


    "He pointed a gun at me and asked me to give her an antidote," sweet said with a smile, "but I only promised to give him one pill a week to relieve the pain. In the future, daddy can use his power to do his own things."


    "You poisoned him?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "Yes, I''m not angry. They all think I''m a mascot. I have to give them something to taste!" Sweet smile.


    "Daughter, your identity can''t be divulged. Haven''t I told you many times?" Mu Ruchen''s brows are more tightly knit.


    "But daddy, I want to protect Xu Yuan." Tiantian suddenly took back the smile on her face, looked at mu Ruchen, eyes a little wet, "I want to protect him, I know it''s stupid, may not be able to do anything, but I want to do my best to protect her."


    "The skills I have learned are originally to protect the people I want to protect, not to hide. I am willing to bear the consequences." Sweet said it firmly.


    "Do you know who Xu Yuan is?"


    Tiantian nodded, "I''ve been doubting for a long time, but I try to control myself and don''t let myself think about that place. I''m afraid that if I''m not disappointed, I''m also afraid that I''ll be used. But seeing that daddy and Mommy are so concerned about him, I''m relieved."


    She will doubt yourself, but not her father.


    Mu Ruchen stretched out his hand and rubbed his daughter''s hair. "By the way, what about Xu Yuan?"


    "He..." Tian Tian scratched her head. "He was knocked out by me. He couldn''t wake up for a while."


    "You," Mu Ruchen shook his head, "also began to let people worry."


    Sweet smile, "Daddy, your ice cream is going to melt."


    Mu Ruchen bit, "I''ll take you back."


    "Well!" Sweet nodded.


    Mu Ruchen is carrying a bag for Tiantian. Tiantian holds ice cream in one hand and mu Ruchen''s arm in the other. Ignoring the eyes of the public, she walks freely in the campus.


    "Daddy, have you found that all the girls in our school are watching you secretly?" Sweet asked.


    Daddy''s appearance is so charming that no one is peeping.


    Mu Ruchen chuckled, "so what? I''m your mommy''s


    Sweet smile, "Daddy, like a person, what is the feeling?"


    "There are many kinds of feelings. Some people will miss you very much if you don''t see them one day. Some people will have a faster heartbeat. Everyone''s personality is different, and their performance is different," Mu Ruchen thought. "But there are several points, which are always similar."


    "What?" Tiantian asks curiously.


    "For example, you can''t get tired of being with him. Besides, you should take him more seriously than yourself."


    Sweet seriously thinking, seems to be thinking about something.


    "Don''t think about it. You like Xu Yuan. No matter whether he is Ogaki or not, you like him." Muruchen was very sure.


    "No way!" Tiantian stares, "I like brother a yuan. I don''t like anyone except brother a yuan!"


    "That''s your obsession," muruchen said with a smile. "However, I think maybe it''s Xu Yuan who is Xiaoyuan. So when we meet again, you will quickly have a strong liking for him?"


    Like a person, not with the eyes, but the heart to experience.


    Mu Ruchen takes Tian Tian to the door of the apartment.


    Tiantian stops and takes the things in her hand. "Daddy, go back."


    "Won''t let me in?" Muruchen asked jokingly.


    "Not really." Sweet smile very mysterious, "you go back first!"


    "Well, I''m a light bulb?" Mu Ruchen pretended to be very emotional, "since my daughter so despised me, then I''ll go back to Nancheng."


    "Daddy Sweet mouth.


    "I''m kidding," muruchen said with a smile, "go in, and I''ll go back to my world of two."


    "Daddy, if Xu Yuan asks you who did it to Warren, can you say it''s you?" Sweet asked in a low voice.


    "I''m not so good at it."


    "Daddy, mine is yours, yours is mine, so what I do is what you do!" Sweet looks coquettish.


    "Well, I know," muruchen rubbed her daughter''s hair, "go back."Sweet smile with mu Ruchen wave, and then walked into the door.


    Xu Yuan is still asleep.


    This kind of poison is harmless to the body, but it can keep the body dormant and unprepared.


    Tiantian takes out some liquid from the laboratory, pours it on the paper towel, and then puts the paper towel on Xu Yuan''s nose. After a few seconds, she throws the paper towel into the garbage can, and then gets up to wash her hands.


    When he came back, Xu Yuan had already opened his eyes.


    See sweet, haven''t spoken, the face already first red.


    He thought of the kiss.


    She asked her.


    The soft touch of his lips made him feel dizzy and his heart beat fast, as if he might faint again at any time.


    "Xu Yuan, are you awake?" Tiantian walks over and sits by the bed. "Do you feel uncomfortable there?"


    Xu Yuan said goodbye, a little embarrassed, leaning on the head of the bed, embarrassed, "sweet, I Why do you faint? "


    "Because you''re so nervous!" Sweet smile close to him, "Xu Yuan, so you are so timid? You pass out when I kiss you? "


    Xu Yuan''s face is more red, "I I''m not I just I... "


    "Ah?" Sweet looked at him, "what do you say?"


    "No Nothing... " Xu Yuan''s face is more red, "sorry."


    "Sorry for what?"


    "My performance today Not so good... "


    It''s a very hard kiss. He should take the initiative to attack and kiss him hard instead of fainting because of excitement, right?


    He''s a man. Is it a shame to faint?


    How can he kiss her again? There will be shadows!


    Seeing his embarrassed appearance, Tiantian decided never to let him know that he was in a coma because of the medicine on her lips.


    Xu Yuan is a very smart man. The general method will make him suspicious. That''s why Tiantian came up with such a method. Now it seems that it is quite effective.

 Chapter 657

    Xu Yuan thought of his appointment with Warren to meet at the school gate, and now the time has already passed, right?


    "What''s the matter?" Sweet watched him nervously get out of bed.


    "I suddenly remembered that I had something to do, so..."


    "Do you mean someone is waiting for you at the school gate?" Tiantian asked with a pair of innocent eyes.


    "You know?"


    "Daddy told me," sweetie said with a smile, "he asked me to tell you that the problem at the school gate has been solved, so that you can rest at ease. That person will never trouble you again."


    Xu Yuan was shocked, "what did he do?"


    Warren won''t kill Xu Yuan, but he won''t be kind to Mu Ruchen. What kind of way did mu Ruchen go to find Warren to make him give up the idea of revenge?


    "I don''t know," Tiantian stood up with a smile. "He didn''t ask me to ask, and he asked you not to ask. Xu Yuan, I bought some delicious cakes outside. You can wash your hands and eat them!"


    Xu Yuan wants to know how mu Ruchen solved the problem.


    He always felt that there was no room to turn back the incident. They had to be enemies. He really couldn''t imagine what kind of means mu Ruchen would use to persuade Warren?


    I don''t know if it''s because of the coma just now. I have some pain in my head. It''s like the feeling after I''m drunk. My head is stuffy.


    Sweet put the straw of juice into his mouth, "drink some juice, headache will relieve a lot."


    Cool sweet and sour juice slowly into the mouth, head discomfort, become a lot better.


    Tiantian looked at Xu Yuan with some pride. "I was going to buy you an ice cream, but I gave it to my dad when I met him on the way. You can make do with the juice!"


    Xu Yuan smiles, "specially for me to go out to buy?"


    "Yes


    "Where did you get it?" Xu Yuan asked.


    "Diagonally opposite the school gate!" Sweet answered very simply.


    "Our school sells them. Why do you go to the gate?" Xu Yuan looked at Tian Tian''s face and said, "besides, didn''t you say that the school''s home is delicious?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet blinked a pair of bright eyes, "occasionally change a good ah!"


    Xu Yuan chuckled, "what are you hiding from me?"


    "No!"


    Xu Yuan put the juice aside, got up, sat next to Tiantian and approached her, "well, I''ll change the question you know."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Why did I faint?" Xu Yuan approached her, "Tiantian, why?"


    Tiantian turns away her eyes, leans back and keeps some distance from Xu Yuan, "because Because I kissed you, you were so excited that you had a brief shock. "


    "Is it?" Let''s get closer to her.


    "I''m surprised, but you''re so hopeless." Tiantian tried to retreat, but it was the maximum.


    "I want to verify it."


    "Ah?" Sweet didn''t respond.


    Xu Yuan leans over and kisses her lips gently.


    Not a lot of twists and turns, four lips, so gently touch, cool lips, slowly become hot, even shaking.


    Tiantian stares at him and wants to push him away, but her hands are held by Xu Yuan to stop her from moving.


    It''s like punishment, touching like this, doing nothing, being intimate and ambiguous, but it''s like a test.


    Xu Yuan closed his eyes gently, his eyelashes trembled slightly, and his young body couldn''t stand the provocation at all. However, his feelings were all suppressed by him, stubbornly maintaining his last sense.


    Sweet your face is more and more red, breathing is also more and more difficult, finally, in his lips a bite, while he was stunned, turn his head, stagger his lips, with his head is not light or heavy in his forehead touch.


    "Get out of the way, my waist is going to break!" Sweet makes excuses for herself.


    Her body is to maximize the backward, a position to maintain too long, it will be uncomfortable.


    Xu Yuan left her, "I didn''t faint this time, did I?"


    Sweet blushes.


    "So, what happened when I fainted?" Xu Yuan asked reluctantly.


    "Once born, twice cooked..." Tiantian is still making excuses, "the second time you are thick skinned, and you take the initiative, you are on guard, the first time you Probably not on guard? "


    Xu Yuan rubbed her hair with a smile. "You promised Warren that you would help him cure Saifei?"


    Sweet turns her head and doesn''t talk.


    "He shouldn''t have agreed so easily, would he?" Xu Yuan smiles, "in his eyes, interests are more important than family ties. He should not give up revenge for his daughter."


    "Anyway, it''s settled. I''ll be angry if I ask again!" Sweet mouth.


    Xu Yuan laughed and said, "OK, I won''t ask."Tiantian stood up and handed him the juice again. "Nah, I won''t have a headache after drinking it."


    Xu Yuan took the juice and said, "in the evening, I invite you to have dinner with your parents."


    "Why?" Sweet asked.


    "I like to eat with you," Xu Yuan said with a smile. "Can I cook?"


    "OK, but why do you cook for us all of a sudden?" Sweet asked him.


    "In order to thank you for treating my taste," Xu Yuan said with a smile, "by the way, I''ll help Dean Hughes, too."


    "What can I do for him?"


    "Help him persuade your father to go to business school for several public lectures," Xu Yuan said with a smile. "He has told me many times. Let me try to persuade him to stay and give lectures."


    "As long as you open your mouth, don''t talk about open classes several times, even if you let him stay as a teacher, he will agree!" Sweet can be sure that his father is so unpromising.


    Sneeze!


    Mu Ruchen, who was reading the newspaper in the living room, sneezed heavily.


    "Daddy, do you have a cold?" Asked the town.


    "Just a little itchy nose suddenly," Mu Ruchen turned a page of the newspaper, "so attentive, what''s the matter?"


    "No," said the town near muruchen, "Daddy, you are on holiday now, aren''t you?"


    "Well!"


    "I don''t really want to manage business, do I?"


    "Well!"


    "You can''t leave the company alone, can you?"


    "Uncle Feng and uncle Zhou will deal with the company''s affairs." Mu Feng and Zhou Fang have always been mu Ruchen''s most effective assistants.


    "They are old and need rest. You see, Xiaoshi and I have been taught by you for so long. Should we do something for the company?"


    "You want to get into the company?" Mu Ruchen picks eyebrows.


    "In a dream!"


    "Well, when the things here are finished, I''ll take you and Xiao Jie to the company to teach you the actual operation. At that time, don''t complain that I let you go to childhood."


    "Don''t worry, daddy. I haven''t had a childhood since I can tell the ugly from the beautiful."


    As for Xiaoshi, it is estimated that since he can read, he has no childhood.

 Chapter 658

    The rice cooked by Xu Yuan is delicious.


    He has no sense of taste, but he can cook a good meal. Obviously, he doesn''t eat it himself.


    Anlixia took a look at the meal he made, and he was very happy.


    These meals are almost all what they like to eat, and most of them are sweet. It can be seen that he learns to cook for a purpose.


    He must have had a hard time these years, right?


    After dinner, Xu Yuan didn''t leave. Although it was dark outside, Xu Yuan was very attached to the warmth here, so he didn''t want to leave. He stayed in the small living room and talked and laughed with everyone.


    "Brother Xu Yuan, if you can manage the whole school, then you must be able to manage the company?" Xiaocheng asked, "do you want to try to work in Xiayang group?"


    Xu Yuan chuckled, "the company will be handed over to you. I have my own career."


    "School?"


    "School is one of them," Xu Yuan said softly. "I have others."


    "But brother Xu Yuan," Xiao Jie asked solemnly, "how did you become a principal without background or influence? How did your career come about? "


    "Here," Xu Yuan pointed to his brain, "not everyone''s career depends on inheritance."


    "Cough!" Mu Ruchen interrupted several people''s conversation, "if you have a career to inherit, it''s better to inherit. The starting point is too simple. If you don''t inherit your career, it''s a waste."


    "Daddy, why are you so scared?" Xiao Jie looked up and asked, "are you worried that we will not inherit your company?"


    "Don''t worry, daddy. I''ve discussed with Xiaoshi. We''ll take your company. We won''t start from scratch. What can we do to make ourselves so tired? If you want to prove your ability, Xiayang group is the best exhibition platform! " The town comforted me.


    Mu Ruchen looked at them, "say something safe, don''t always scare me."


    Xu Yuan chuckled and looked at Xiang Mu Ruchen, "second master mu, when are you going to give a lecture in business school?"


    "I''m still thinking about it," muruchen said. "If my son comes to convince me, I think I will certainly agree."


    Xu Yuan Leng for a while, and then quickly understand the meaning of Mu Ruchen.


    "Stay here a few more days."


    Mu Ruchen nodded.


    Xu Yuan got up, "it''s late. I''ll go first."


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No," Xu Yuan said with a smile, "see you tomorrow."


    Xu Yuan left Tiantian''s apartment.


    Every time he was with them, he would always let him indulge, let him forget who he was and what he wanted to do. This warm feeling would drive him crazy, and made him almost out of control.


    I want to be with them forever.


    On a dark night, Xu Yuan was walking alone. At this time, the mobile phone rang, which was still a mysterious phone.


    "You think if you let the black hawks kill me, you''ll get everything you want?" The other side sneered, "are you thinking too simple?"


    The Black Hawks are after this man?


    Xu Yuan is a little surprised. Is it sweet''s idea?


    How did she convince Warren?


    "If you could escape so easily, how could you call me?" Xu Yuan calmly smile, "you are no way to escape?"


    "Don''t you want to kill me yourself?" After all, I''ve tormented you for so long. Don''t you want to kill me to relieve your anger


    Xu Yuan said nothing.


    "I tortured you for so long, and you want to forget it?"


    "Of course not," Xu Yuan chuckled, "no matter who is going to kill you, as long as it can kill you."


    "You..."


    "Run for your life well. I think it will take a little effort for you to escape under the influence of the Black Hawk party. During this period, you should not have much time to take care of our affairs. You always have to pay for your own bad taste."


    "Do you want to go back to Mu''s home?" The other side laughed, "look at you now, look at your ugly, very broken body. Are you worthy of musitian? Can you still be mu Ruchen''s proud son? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuan holds the mobile phone tightly.


    "Ha ha ha You can only be Xu Yuan forever. It''s impossible for you to return to Mu ruoyuan! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuan repressed his anger.


    "Maybe they will say they don''t dislike you, but you will dislike yourself, right? You can''t be honest with your family yourself, can you? " The other side is still smiling, "so, or I won, the bet between us, or I won."


    Looking at the endless night ahead, Xu Yuan''s eyes became firm again. "Before you die, I will let you see my success, and you will never be my opponent."


    "Oh? Now that you''ve reached this point, are you still trying to be brave? ""I''ll show you the results." With that, Xu Yuan hung up.


    Looking at the darkness in the distance, Xu Yuan''s lips show a touch of ridicule.


    He was sure that mu Ruchen would not care about his past affairs. No matter how embarrassed and unbearable he was, his family would not dislike him, but he would dislike himself.


    He always felt that he was not worthy of that family, otherwise he would have gone back long ago and would not have been waiting until now.


    Xu Yuan picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello?" There''s an answer on the other end of the line.


    "Did you sleep?"


    "Am I that lazy?"


    "I''ll come to you."


    "Now?" The other side was obviously a little surprised.


    "It''s not convenient for you?"


    "I''m worried about your inconvenience!"


    Xu Yuan smiles, "wait for me." Then he hung up.


    This is his only friend. For so many years, there is only one friend he can trust.


    Xu Yuan walked out of the campus, called a taxi at the door, and then went out in the dark.


    In the apartment, Xiao Jie looks at the moving light spots on the computer screen, then checks the detailed location and remembers the route.


    "Did you put a tracker on Xu Yuan?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "Well!" Xiaojie nodded, "Daddy is embarrassed to use the means, we will use, this is the most direct."


    "Said little stone, he doesn''t mind being mean!" The town looks proud.


    "Xu Yuan, he Is there any danger? " Sweet asked cautiously.


    "With his ability, there will be no danger, but he will mess," Mu Ruchen sighed. "I know him. He has endured for more than ten years. This time, he will not let that man go so easily."


    "But Warren said he would go and get the mysterious man."


    Mu Ruchen shook his head, "he wants more than that."


    "What''s that?" Sweet doesn''t understand.


    "I hope he can see it for himself and don''t do anything stupid." Mu Ruchen is most worried about his stubbornness.

 Chapter 659

    Here, it''s a very secret place, a single shabby apartment.


    Xu Yuan is knocking at the door.


    To open the door, is a young man, beautiful, black Shun soft in the top of the head, let people look at the refreshing.


    "Why did you come to me all of a sudden?" The man was wearing a white coat and smelling of eternal disinfectant. His clean fingers seemed spotless. He pulled Xu yuan into the room and closed the door.


    "Sick?" Cold fingers on the wrist of Xu Yuan, "the body is not comfortable?"


    "No," Xu Yuan retracted his wrist. "I want to talk to you about our previous plan."


    "To advance?"


    "Well!" Xu Yuan looked at him, "I can''t wait, even if there will be risks, I also bear, zero, I want to go back to Mu''s home, I want to go back to Tiantian''s side, I can''t wait for a day!"


    Fukuyama zero looking at Xu Yuan, eyes, some worry, "the consequences are really serious, in case of irreversible, Ogaki, you will disappear in this world, you know what is disappeared?"


    Xu Yuan frowned.


    "Tiantian will never see you again, and you can no longer protect her. Are you sure you want to use this method?" Fukuyama zero looked at him, "your body is not unable to be treated, although it is difficult for me to cure your body, but for Tiantian, it is not impossible."


    "My ugly side, I don''t want them to see," Xu Yuan turned his head, "zero, my body, even I hate myself."


    "But that''s your body, too!" Fukuyama took his hand. "Although you don''t listen to my advice every time, I still want to advise you not to use this method until there is no room for turning things around."


    "I want to use it as soon as possible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Yuan said with a smile, "can you help me do it?"


    With no choice but to worry.


    "The day after tomorrow, I''ll bring him. Then, please."


    "The day after tomorrow?" Fukuyama zero was startled, "you said, according to the plan, there is still a month?"


    "I can''t wait. I''m going to adjust my plan," Xu Yuan said with a smile. "I can''t stand the temptation. I''m fed up with the days with masks."


    His family is in front of him, but he can''t recognize each other. He really doesn''t want to bear this feeling for a day.


    "I hope you can reconsider this kind of practice without a bottom line. I don''t want you to do it," Fukuyama said, looking at him. "Ogaki, you were not such a person before. What about your kindness? It''s not your style. "


    "Good?" The smile on Xu Yuan''s face is getting colder and colder, as if there is a layer of ice, freezing his heart layer by layer, as if the world is only cruel to him.


    "My goodness, in the process of survival, has disappeared," Xu Yuan''s voice was very cold. "I was originally a person who didn''t use any means to achieve my own goal. For my own interests, I can sacrifice anyone."


    "It''s not you!" Fukuyama zero is a little worried, "you want revenge, right?"


    "I just want to achieve my selfish goal," Xu Yuan patted Fukuyama zero on the shoulder. "See you the day after tomorrow." Then he turned and left.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Fukuyama called to him, "it''s better for you to discuss this with Tiantian? At least, you should let him know. What if she won''t accept you? "


    "She will accept it," Xu Yuan said with a smile. "She is very silly and naive. As long as she is mu ruoyuan, she will accept it." Then he went out.


    Fukuyama zero looks at Xu Yuan''s back and sighs.


    He is so stubborn that no one can dissuade him.


    But, as long as he can be free, as long as he can be happy, Fukuyama zero will do anything.


    In the early morning, Xu Yuan appeared at the door of Tiantian apartment on time again.


    Cook for her, eat with her, then receive treatment and take medicine according to her requirements.


    "Xu Yuan, do you think your sense of taste has not recovered?" Sweet asked.


    Xu Yuan nodded, "if there is more salt in the dish, I will taste salty. Is this a sign of improvement?"


    "Of course," Tiantian was very happy. "When your taste gets a little better, I''ll take you to eat spicy duck neck!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuan frowned.


    "It''s very heavy. If your taste is completely restored, you can''t eat it, so I''ll let you eat it before your taste is restored." Sweet smile very happy.


    Xu Yuan did not agree, and did not agree, so quietly looking at her smile.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Tiantian picked up the silver needles. "Do you think I''m more beautiful than usual?"


    "You are beautiful every day," Xu Yuan stood up and went to Tiantian''s side. "You are the most beautiful person in the world."


    Sweet back to Xu Yuan, in packing, "I think so."


    Xu Yuan looked at her petite figure, in the heart, mercilessly spread a touch of palpitation.Then, hold her tight from behind.


    "Tiantian," Xu Yuan held her and enveloped her in his arms, "I like you, Tiantian. I like you very much. I want to be with you forever."


    Suddenly love words, a sudden hug, sweet some at a loss.


    "Sweet!" Xu Yuan shouts her name, her body becomes hot.


    Too much emotion stuck in the chest, is not a like can express, however, said too much, she will doubt, but if not, in case there is no chance to do?


    "Xu Yuan, you are very strange today," Tiantian held his hand, "your hand is very hot, is it sick?"


    "I want to do a crazy thing." Xu Yuan whispered in her ear.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Yuan let go of Tiantian, pulled her over, went to the living room, picked up the fruit knife, and suddenly reached out and stabbed her!


    Hiss -


    the hem of Tiantian''s white coat has been torn off.


    "Xu Yuan, what are you going to do?" Sweet doesn''t understand.


    Xu Yuan pulled her into the bedroom, closed the curtains, closed the door, and then covered her eyes with cloth strips.


    Tiantian stood still. She believed that Xu Yuan would not hurt him.


    Blindfolded, unable to see anything clearly, there was a faint sound in the quiet air.


    That''s


    Xu Yuan tore off his mask and faced her with his true face, "I won''t do anything beyond the limit to you, but I want to be closer to you!" Hot breath, in sweet ear.


    "I look ugly. I don''t want you to see me."


    "Xu Yuan!" Tiantian holds her hand, "I want to look at you, I don''t mind your appearance, I..."


    My lips were blocked by Xu Yuan.


    This kiss, is no longer lip to lip touch, but crazy occupation!


    She wants to wreak havoc on everything.


    With repressive emotion, after so many years of missing, she kisses her like a couple.

 Chapter 660

    In the end, Xu Yuan didn''t do anything to Tiantian.


    On the bed, two people embrace each other, shortness of breath, messy clothes.


    "Xu Yuan?" Tiantian wants to take off the cloth covered on her face, but she is stopped by Xu Yuan.


    "Let me Give me another hug. "


    Hold her again, use mu ruoyuan''s body, hug her again, feel her.


    "Xu Yuan, you are very strange today. No, you have been very strange recently," Tiantian hugged him. "What happened? Or, what are you going to do? "


    "No," Xu Yuan held her tightly, "don''t think about it."


    "But I really think you are very strange," sweet has a bad feeling, "Xu Yuan, you can''t cheat me!"


    "I want to use this body, this real face but face you, to kiss you, do not want to cross the mask," Xu Yuan said softly, "but do not want you to see my ugly appearance, so, I can only use this method, if scared you, sorry."


    "I don''t think you''re ugly," sweet whispered. "That day, I saw you, not ugly at all. Besides, I have a way to help you. I''m a poison doctor. I can''t get rid of any disease."


    Xu Yuan chuckled, "my sweetness is the most powerful."


    "Then let me heal you, shall I?" Sweetie took his hand, "your face, your body, I have a way to do it all!"


    "No," Xu Yuan said with a smile, "I have a more labor-saving way, but I want to keep a secret from you first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tomorrow, I need a day to deal with things. If things go well, I will be in front of you on time the day after tomorrow. If things don''t go well..." Xu Yuan gave a wry smile, "Hughes will give you a letter. Everything is in the letter."


    "Xu Yuan, what are you going to do?" Sweet more and more worried, "you make me very uneasy, I..."


    "I want to be with you!" Xu Yuan interrupted Tiantian, "I want to be a person worthy of you. I want to stay with you more than anyone else. I want to make you happy more than anyone else."


    Sweet lie still, that kind of uneasy feeling more and more obvious.


    Xu Yuan left her, stood up and put on the mask again.


    Sweet listen to the weak movement in the air, did not move, she knew it was Xu Yuan in disguise.


    "See you the day after tomorrow!" With that, Xu Yuan went out.


    May not leave the dark sweet back is a far away.


    After a long time, Tiantian took down the blindfolded cloth strip, and then lay on the bed, quiet, do not want to move, no matter what Xu Yuan wants to do, she must stop, maybe he has his reasons, but Tiantian does not allow him to do anything stupid.


    The morning class is coming to an end.


    Qianbai is sitting alone, and his side is empty.


    These days, he has been restless, later, he just want to understand, because there is less one person around, less Musitian.


    When she was by his side, he always felt very annoyed. He felt that she always pestered him to say some boring words, which made him very annoyed. But now, without her, he felt that today''s days were too lonely.


    Mingming, he has been used to a new life. Mingming thinks that being carefree is the best state. However, the appearance of musitian breaks his peace and makes him Want to hope that she always exists, always around him, bothering her.


    The bell rang after class. Today, she didn''t come to class again.


    Before she pestered him, she regarded him as another person. However, even so, he still hoped that she could appear and pester her as before.


    Very humble feelings.


    Qianbai packed up his things, carried a backpack and walked out of the classroom.


    "Thousand white!" At the door, Hughes, Dean of business school, called to him.


    Qian Bai looked back at him indifferently, "what''s the matter?"


    "The headmaster wants to see you. Let me take you there." Hughes obviously did not mean to discuss, but simply told.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You''ll know when you go."


    Qian Bai followed President Xiusi and came to the headmaster''s office.


    It is said that this office is always empty. The whereabouts of the headmaster is a mystery. Few outsiders know where he has gone.


    At the moment, behind the desk, there is a cold faced young man. His ordinary facial features, once gentle, have disappeared. Instead, there is a kind of threatening dignity, high above, as if he can control everything freely.


    It turns out that Xu Yuan is the principal.


    It is said that the reason why this young man, who is not yet 19 years old, became the president is not only that he has passed various tests, but also that he has been personally recommended by the president. Not only the president of the bar state of Mensa, but also other kings around him, and even most of the kings who have maintained cooperative relations with the Royal College are recommending him as the president.He''s a great boy.


    "What''s the matter with you Qian Bai asked directly.


    "Well," in front of the desk, Xu yuan raised his head and looked at Qianbai, a pair of black eyes, with a sharp light, "what do you want to do, but haven''t done yet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Bai looked at him, "what do you mean?"


    "Do you have a wish that hasn''t been fulfilled yet?"


    "Is learning still responsible for helping people realize their wishes?" Thousand white cool looking at Xu Yuan.


    For him, Xu Yuan has been holding a hostile attitude, not to mention the dangerous feeling in his heart. If it wasn''t for his appearance, how could mu Sitian not even want to see him?


    "I can help you realize some wishes within my ability," Xu Yuan looked at him, "and give you ten minutes to think."


    "My wish can be realized by myself. Don''t worry about it!"


    "Is it?" Xu Yuan tilted his lips, laughed, and said coldly, "if you don''t have a future?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "You like musitian, don''t you?" Xu Yuan stood up, walked around his desk and looked at Qian Bai, "you like her, but she just took you as a stand in. Now he thinks you are not, so he doesn''t even want to see you. But you won''t be reconciled, will you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thousand white back.


    "I have a way for you to be with her." Xu Yuan approached him step by step.


    Qianbai looked at him, looking at this moment like a devil slowly close to himself, "who are you? What do you want to do to me, to musitian? "


    "I want to turn you into me, and I want to turn me into you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Bai''s body has hit the wall and has no way back.


    "Before that, you can say a wish you want to achieve. If it is within my ability, I will do it for you."


    Thousand white stare big eyes!


    The devil, this man, is the devil!

 Chapter 661

    Xu Yuan never appeared again, but in the evening, there was a knock on the door outside Tiantian''s apartment.


    Tiantian thought it was Xu Yuan. She opened the door and found it was Qianbai.


    "Thousand white?" Sweet is very curious, "how can you be here?"


    Qian Bai looks at Tian Tian lightly, "can I go in?"


    Sweet let white come in, "white, how do you know here?"


    "Ask others," Qian Bai came to the living room, looked around, "here, is where you live these days?"


    "Well!" Tiantian nods and goes to pour water for him.


    "Why don''t you go to class?" Qianbai stands in the living room, looking at Tiantian''s back, his voice is indifferent. He clearly cares about it, but he shows a look of indifference.


    "My strong point is medicine, so it doesn''t matter whether I go to business school or not?" Tiantian put the water on the tea table, "Qianbai, sit down."


    Qian Bai sat down on the sofa and said, "well, what do you come to business school for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tiantian blinked, "why do you ask these questions?"


    "Why do you deliberately approach me?" Qian Bai asked directly.


    "Because..." Tiantian looks at Qianbai with a smile, "because you are very similar to the person I always like. He separated from me when he was very young. I have been looking for him for so many years."


    "I got the news that there is a person who looks like him to go to school here, so I came," Tiantian said with a smile. "Because you are from the business school, so I asked my father to help me through the back door, and then I came to the business school. I approached you deliberately, also because you look like him. His name is mu ruoyuan, and I like him."


    Sweet said it naturally and frankly.


    It''s a fact. There''s nothing to hide.


    "So you don''t talk to me anymore because you''re sure I''m not him?" Qian Bai looked at her sweet face and asked.


    "Yes," Tiantian nodded, "you are just similar in appearance, but not in character at all. Moreover, I don''t like your cold character very much. My brother a yuan won''t be so cold to me, won''t be so selfish, and won''t have only himself in his heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I have nothing to say about being accused like this.


    "Since I recognize the wrong person, I will naturally correct it, so I won''t stay with you any more." Sweet said very simply, "if I disturb you, I''m sorry, I won''t disturb you again, we live our own lives."


    Very heartless answer.


    "Can''t be friends?"


    "Well!" Tiantian nodded, "if there are too many heterosexual friends, brother a yuan will mind. Moreover, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to be friends. I need to warm you, and your personality is too cold. For you, you are too cold. For you, I talk too much, right?"


    In the final analysis, it''s still not opportunistic. It''s not suitable for you to be friends.


    Qian Bai looks at mu Sitian, looks at her face calmly, in the heart, actually becomes colder and colder.


    "What do you like about Xu Yuan?" Qian Bai asked directly, "is Xu Yuan you like the person you are looking for?"


    Sweetie looks at him and doesn''t talk.


    "Even if Xu Yuan is not the person you are looking for, do you still like him?" Qian Bai''s voice was a little excited, "but because his appearance was destroyed, so you care?"


    A touch of surprise flashed on Tiantian''s face, but it didn''t show, "we are not the same kind of people, unable to communicate normally. It''s better for you not to intervene in many things. In the future, I will continue to live my life, and there will be no intersection between us."


    Thousand white wry smile, "Mu Sitian, originally you can be so cruel."


    Close to her, she can pretend to be so close to him, and now, far away from him, she can be so simple.


    She looks so innocent and harmless and easy to approach, but she is more absolute and cruel than anyone else.


    She looks like an angel, but in her heart, there is a devil, and she can easily control the devil, control herself at will, and switch between good and evil at will.


    Sweet smile, innocent innocent face, "sorry, we are probably not the same world, in order not to bring more unhappiness to each other, Qianbai, you''d better go back."


    Qian Bai stands up, takes a look at mu Sitian at last, and then goes out.


    Not from the same world?


    When she tried to get close to him, why didn''t she say they were not from the same world?


    He thought that she was in trouble, so she was not close to him. Now he realized that it was because he had no use value, so she didn''t have to look at it again.


    Funny, when Xu Yuan asked him what his last wish was, his answer was to meet mu Sitian alone.


    Qianbai walked out of the school. Here, there was a car.


    When Qianbai came over, the door opened. The driver was a young doctor, wearing a white coat, looking up and down at Qianbai."You are Qianbai?"


    Qian Bai nodded.


    "Get in the car. I need to check you in advance."


    Qian Bai doesn''t know why he would agree to Xu Yuan''s request. He knows that if he does, he will not be himself.


    His body and Xu Yuan''s memory will be integrated into one, Qianbai will become Xu Yuan, and all the ugliness of Xu Yuan will be abandoned. He will continue to live with his body and Xu Yuan''s memory, and live beside mu Sitian.


    However, even if he knew everything, he agreed.


    After seeing mu Sitian and knowing her attitude, he became more determined. Even with other people''s memory, at least, his body is still his. In the future, he will stand beside mu Sitian.


    "If you regret it now, I think I can still let you go." Fukuyama zero asked while driving.


    "I don''t regret it," Qian Bai looked at him. "May I ask you a question?"


    "You asked


    "What if your plan fails?"


    Fukuyama zero clenched the steering wheel, "if it fails, there are two results."


    "Which two?"


    "First, you are still you, he is still him, this is the best situation, there is another kind is..." Fukuyama zero frowned tightly, "you are still you, and he will lose all his memory, and even the whole person will fall into a coma. If you are not lucky, you may never wake up."


    Thousand white stare big eyes, "so say, dangerous person, is not me, but him?"


    Fukuyama zero point.


    "Why did he take such a big risk?" Qian Bai thinks that Xu Yuan is an idiot!


    Fukuyama sighed, "love, will make a person become humble, so, in Ogaki''s cognition, the original self, not perfect, not worthy of sweet."

 Chapter 662

    When his body was destroyed by the mysterious man, Xu Yuan had already started to plan in this way, so he didn''t care about his body.


    Qianbai''s body is very clean, and has never been contaminated with any grudges, and there is no fighting, which is in sharp contrast to his dirty body.


    He knew it was on purpose.


    That person deliberately changed Qianbai''s appearance, even deliberately cultivated his temperament, making him more and more like mu Ruchen, the purpose is to let the Mu family deliberately admit their mistakes.


    He wants Xu Yuan to watch what originally belongs to him be taken away by others. He wants him to live in pain forever with a dirty body.


    Originally, Xu Yuan planned to do the same. If Qianbai could be good to Tiantian, and if he could take good care of Tiantian, Xu Yuan didn''t mind leaving everything to him, so he dressed up like this.


    However, he still can''t help but get close to Tiantian and is still attracted by him.


    Such a beautiful person, he doesn''t want to give to anyone, he is not so generous, can''t see sweet with other people together, so, he decided to exchange with Qianbai according to the original plan.


    Qianbai has no family. He is a vagrant picked up by that man. He has no friends and is carefree.


    Fukuyama zero''s residence, Xu Yuan looked at the ready Qianbai, without any sense.


    He''s done more than that by all means.


    "Ogaki, do you want to think about it again?" Fukuyama zero looked at him, "I think, you do too risky, about the success rate, I told you."


    It''s not a high success rate, and Fukuyama zero has no relevant experience.


    "It doesn''t matter." Xu Yuan looked at Fukuyama zero, "wait a minute, it''s hard for you."


    "Tiantian is a poison doctor. Her medical skills are higher than mine. If I ask her to help me, I think the success rate will be very high," Fukuyama zero asked. "Is that ok?"


    "Do you think she''ll agree with me when she comes?" Xu Yuan said with a smile, "she is very stupid, she will say that she doesn''t dislike me."


    But he''ll hate it himself.


    "No matter how bad your body is, it''s also yours. No matter how good other people''s body is, it''s not yours," Fukuyama zero raised his voice. "Why don''t you understand?"


    "I understand," Xu Yuan chuckled, "I just want to give up this body."


    In this body, it is the blood of Qian Xu and Ling Yi. He doesn''t like it very much, especially Qian Xu. Coupled with so many years of torture, he has completely rejected this body.


    "You are really crazy!" Qian Bai sneered and lay on the bed.


    It was covered with white sheets, as white as his world, or any dust.


    "Don''t you?" Xu Yuan sits on the bed next to him.


    "If I fail, I have nothing to lose and I don''t have to bear any consequences, but you are different. You would rather risk losing musitian forever than be stubborn. This is really annoying."


    Xu Yuan smiles and looks at Fukuyama zero, "start anesthesia!"


    He waited so long. He hesitated for a long time. Finally, he continued to start the plan.


    Fukuyama zero will prepare the anesthetic into Qianbai''s body, and then watch Qianbai from awake, slowly into a coma, after that, look to Xu Yuan.


    "It''s your turn."


    Xu Yuan lay on the bed and closed his eyes.


    An injection went into the arm.


    Xu Yuan opened his eyes and looked at Fukuyama zero, "is the anesthetic injected here?"


    Fukuyama zero chuckles, "I am a doctor, I say where, where."


    It''s not right!


    Xu Yuan immediately sat up from the bed, but his legs and hands couldn''t move at all.


    "Zero, what are you going to do?" Of course, Xu Yuan doesn''t think zero will hurt him, but he can''t do the operation today.


    "It''s not what I want to do, it''s what someone wants to do to you," Fukuyama said, looking at Xu Yuan. "I''m sorry, I don''t think your decision is right, so as a friend, I need to stop you."


    Xu Yuan can''t move.


    From the zero room, a girl came out.


    Wearing isolation clothes, wearing a mask, hair is also illuminated with a medical hat, holding a scalpel, so came.


    "Sweet?" Xu Yuan stares big eyes, "how are you here?"


    That''s not what he expected!


    Sweet came to his side, "don''t you want an operation? Don''t you want to change it? I''ll help you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Today''s doctors, I believe that there are not many people who can surpass me in medical skills. Since my brother a yuan wants to do something dangerous, I should finish it naturally."


    "Sweet?"


    She already knows?


    When?Xu Yuan looks at Tian Tian in shock. These days, is she pretending to be innocent? In fact, she already knew everything?


    Tiantian reaches for her hand, pushes her body on the bed, and tears off the mask on his face.


    Xu Yuan turned away from her.


    Such an ugly self is not worthy of Tiantian. He doesn''t want her to see such a bad self. Her brother a yuan shouldn''t be like this.


    Tiantian took off the mask, pinched his chin and forced him to turn his face. "You think you''re ugly, you don''t deserve me, you don''t deserve to be mu Ruchen''s son? So, do you think it''s better to replace another person''s body? "


    "Sweet, I..."


    The body was injected with drugs, Xu Yuan''s consciousness is clear, but the body can''t move at all.


    "You want to hug me with someone else''s body? Want to kiss me with someone else''s lips? " Tiantian said fiercely, "even want to use other people''s body to sleep with me, marry me and live with me for a lifetime?"


    "Mu ruoyuan, do you think I''m so casual? Do you think I can spend my life with anyone? " A pair of clear eyes with anger, "do you know how disgusting you are to me?"


    "I''m sorry, sweetie, I''m sorry, but I..."


    In order to survive, he used to resort to all means, his body became dirty and ugly. He really didn''t want it. If he kept it, he would often think of those things.


    "Brother a yuan, I''ve been waiting for you for so many years. Do you think what I want is a clean body?" Tiantian tries hard not to shed tears, only looks at him fiercely, "you think, as long as it''s a clean body, even if it''s not your own, it''s OK, isn''t it?"


    "I tell you, I can only accept mu ruoyuan''s body. No matter what his body looks like, I want it. No matter how clean other people''s bodies are, I disdain to have a look at them!"


    Xu Yuan looks at Tian Tian, heart, very painful, however, the more persistent she is, the more guilty he is, the more he feels that he is not worthy of such a beautiful him.


    "Do you want to match me?" Sweet looked at him, playing with the scalpel in his hand, "I don''t need you to become beautiful, I''ll become ugly, is that ok?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 663

    Tiantian looks down at Xu Yuan, his scarred face, his lips, and a bright smile, like an innocent child who doesn''t know the world.


    And it is such a smile, let Xu Yuan see very uneasy.


    "Sweetie, what are you going to do?" Xu Yuan wants to get up and hold her, but his body can''t move at all.


    I can only watch it like this.


    This feeling frightened him.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t deserve me?" Tiantian holding a scalpel, slowly close to his face, "I''ll become compatible with you, become compatible with your body."


    Sharp blade, gently across the face.


    On the white skin, blood gushed out wantonly.


    "No!" Xu Yuan roared loudly, "what do you do?"


    "Self abuse?" Sweet smile, Ren''s face wound rolled flesh, and then, in the forehead also slowly scratch, blood gushed along the wound, even some blood has poured into her eyes.


    Sweet closed one eye, let the blood slip, soak everything.


    "Stop it Xu Yuan roared, "stop it!"


    "You don''t want me. Why should I listen to you?" Like a most wayward child, Tiantian put the knife on another face, gently stroke, blood suddenly gushed out.


    Xu Yuan''s eyes were wide open and his face was as pale as if he had no life.


    "Musitian, stop it!"


    Blood, almost dyed the whole face red, and even some drip down along the chin, drip on Xu Yuan''s body.


    This terrible scene made Xu Yuan feel like a nightmare.


    It was more terrifying than anything he had ever experienced, more terrifying than any nightmare he had had enough.


    The blood in the air makes Xu Yuan''s stomach spasm. He looks at the sweet face which is now dizzy and dyed bright red. He looks at the skin rolled out from the white skin. All these make Xu Yuan want to kill himself.


    How could he hurt her like that?


    How can I make her suffer the pain.


    "Brother a yuan," said Tian Tian, putting the scalpel on her face and scratching her skin, "you see, my face will soon become the same as you. In this way, you will not dislike yourself any more?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuan was too shocked to speak.


    "Brother a yuan, I like you and the people who like you, including your body. No matter how bad your body is, I want it. No matter how good other people''s body is, it has nothing to do with me," said Tian Tian foolishly, with a trance smile on her face. "If you think you don''t deserve me, it doesn''t matter. Let me match you."


    "Honey, stop it!" Xu Yuan tried to control his body, "Tiantian, don''t hurt yourself any more. Do you hear me?"


    "Heard, but, I won''t listen to you," sweet stubbornly in his face a knife to scratch, "you don''t want me, why do you care about me?"


    "You..."


    "You think you''re dead, and now you''ve become an angel. You can only watch me in the cloud forever. No matter what I do, you can only watch and can''t do anything."


    "Stop. I told you to stop. Do you hear me?" Xu Yuan panicked to be at a loss, "zero, stop Tiantian quickly!"


    "Zero outside, he won''t come in," Tiantian chuckles. "I will do more harm to myself, and no one will stop me, including you, mu ruoyuan."


    "Stop, stop!" Xu Yuan yelled out loud, hoarse.


    However, Tian Tian still turns a blind eye.


    Her face had been scratched almost without any complete skin, so the blade turned to the neck.


    "Don''t hurt yourself, I beg you, sweetie, I beg you, stop it, I beg you, don''t hurt yourself again!" Xu Yuan''s voice is hoarse, with uncontrollable tremor.


    He is crying.


    Tears fall from the eyes.


    It''s cowardly. It''s useless.


    This kind of feeling that she can only watch herself hurt, but can''t protect her, is really terrible, even worse than the end of the world.


    He can''t bear it anymore,


    can''t but watch her abuse himself, and he can''t do anything.


    The scalpel on my hand didn''t go down towards my neck.


    "I promise you everything," Xu Yuan looked at Tiantian, "Tiantian, I''ll listen to you. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. If you like my body, I don''t want to change it. You can offer anything, just don''t abuse yourself. I beg you not to hurt yourself any more!"


    "I want you to get rid of the idea of changing your body forever!" Sweet eyes suddenly become firm, ferocious face, but with a stubborn light, dazzling!


    "OK, OK, I''ll give up. I promise I won''t have this idea again. My body will live with me one day after I live. My consciousness and my body are all yours!" Xu Yuan agreed immediately without thinking about it."And more!" Sweet looking at Xu Yuan, "I want to treat your body, you, do not refuse!"


    "My body is yours, whatever you say!" Xu Yuan agreed immediately.


    "Never leave me again!"


    "I will not leave, mu ruoyuan will never leave mu Sitian again, unless mu Sitian says not to leave mu ruoyuan!" Xu Yuan fully agreed to her, everything agreed to him, as long as she can not stop self abuse, even let him die at the moment, he is willing to.


    "After returning to Mu''s home, there was no Xu Yuan, only mu ruoyuan."


    "Well, I''ll go back. I''ll go back now. My name is mu ruoyuan, not Xu Yuan!"


    Tiantian stands up, goes to one side, takes a tube of injection, walks over and injects it into mu ruoyuan''s body.


    "Brother a yuan, Nah, it''s agreed not to go back," Tiantian looked at him with a brilliant smile on her bloody face. "If you dare to disobey what you said, I''ll die."


    Very naive words, with a smile, but mu ruoyuan feel creepy, she is not saying fun, she is serious!


    "I know that it''s not a good idea to threaten you with death, but I have nothing to do. I can only gamble with my life," Tiantian said with a smile. "I bet that I am in the heart of brother a yuan and surpass everything. I bet that he would rather embarrass himself than hurt me. "


    " I will not leave, no matter what happens in the future, no matter how helpless, I will not leave! " Mu ruoyuan said firmly.


    Sweet smile, very happy, like a carefree child.


    "Your face..." Mu ruoyuan is still in panic.


    On the face, there is a layer of skin warped up, inside the flesh and blood, like the skin fell off, looks very terrible, although, mu ruoyuan know Tiantian is a doctor, but he is not willing to let her bear any pain.

 Chapter 664

    "Face?" Tiantian reaches out to touch her face and finds that many places are peeling off. "How is the quality so poor?"


    "What?" Mu ruoyuan didn''t quite understand.


    "Brother a yuan, the antidote on you will take effect after a while. Lie here for a while, and I''ll wash my face." Then he turned and left.


    What''s going on?


    When she goes to the bathroom, Tiantian tears off the mask on her face, which is full of knife marks. The face with the mask torn off is bright red flesh and blood. It looks like she has been skinned, which is very terrible.


    Ten thousand times more terrifying than horror movies!


    Tiantian looks in the mirror, reaches out her hand and tears off the skin on her face. Suddenly, a good one comes out with some blood stains on it. Tiantian throws her face into the garbage can, then opens the water pipe and cleans it with clean water.


    White face, no scars, pink and tender.


    Instead of wiping it with a towel, Tian Tian takes off the isolation cap on her head, and Ren Hei spreads out. Then she goes to Mu ruoyuan and smiles brightly.


    Mu ruoyuan widened his eyes, "you..."


    "I lied to you!"


    Which one is lying to him? Is it the horrible scene just now, or the beautiful one now?


    Which one is fake?


    Tiantian smiles, takes up the mask that belongs to him, pastes it for him bit by bit, and covers his scarred face. Although she doesn''t mind, will it embarrass him?


    "I put on the mask," sweet smile, "only allow you to cheat me with the mask, don''t I allow me to cheat you?"


    "You No... "


    "Don''t talk, or the mask won''t stick neatly," sweet stopped him. "Just listen to me."


    Sweet side for his mask, while saying, "that day, you said those words to me, I feel something wrong, later Qianbai came to me, I feel more strange, so I went to Xiaocheng and Xiaojie, please they check your whereabouts."


    "Xiao Jie installed the tracker on you. I followed that position to find it, but I found it was not at all. I think you must have found the tracker, so you deliberately distracted us?"


    "Well." Can''t speak, can''t move, mu ruoyuan can only answer like this.


    "Originally, I have given up, at this time, zero contact me," sweet smile, "he told me everything, let me must stop you, I step ahead of you, change help, put a layer of bloody mask on my face, face covered with blood vessels, inside is blood, and then put a layer of mask, so I use a scalpel to cut my face When the skin is rolled up and the meat inside is exposed, it will be very frightening. "


    At this point, sweet face smile more brilliant, "just scared you?"


    Mu ruoyuan did not speak.


    "Although this method is despicable, I am not a gentleman at first. I just want to scare you with this horrible method. I''ll see if you dare to mess with me in the future!


    Sweet toot mouth, "don''t think that I''m frightening you. If you dare to do such stupid things again, I''ll come next time!"


    "I''ve told you many times that I''m a poison doctor. I''m famous in the world. I''ll cure your body. I''m not trying to be brave. I really have this ability. You just don''t listen and have to do such stupid things."


    When the mask was pasted, Tiantian carefully handled the details for him, "did you cry when I cut my face with a knife just now? I warn you, don''t take bean bags as dry food in the future, I''m also a cruel role, give me some restraint! "


    "I don''t have so many masks to scratch my face," he said


    "What''s more, although I just scratched my face is fake, if you are in a hurry to do something similar, I will do it once. Moreover, I deliberately leave scars. Let''s find a cave where no one lives in seclusion together!"


    It turns out, it''s fake.


    Mu ruoyuan breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was cheated, he was very happy to see that she was not hurt.


    Body, slowly regained consciousness, however, he lay still, in sweet for his mask, straight body by the way, mu ruoyuan got up, reached out to hold her in his arms.


    After such a terrible nightmare, I still think it''s best to hold her now.


    "Sweet!" Mu ruoyuan called her name, "sweet!"


    "What for?" Sweet sweet.


    Mu ruoyuan leaves, releases her, and kisses her lips.


    Very passionate kiss, without the slightest tenderness.


    Just worry, fear, now turned into a fierce kiss, lips and teeth intertwined, greedy to enjoy.


    Mu ruoyuan leans back, takes her to lie on the bed together, then turns over, puts her under.


    Holding her face, eyes blurred.


    "Do you know how scared I was?" Mu ruoyuan approached her, "dead girl, you almost scared me to death."I don''t know if I''m angry with him, but I won''t do anything wrong with him


    Because she knows that she is loved, so she can make a fool of herself.


    She believes that no matter what she has done, his brother a yuan will tolerate her.


    Mu ruoyuan was short of breath. "Yes, I won''t be angry with you or ignore you, but that doesn''t mean I won''t punish you."


    "How are you going to punish?" Sweet blinks a pair of bright eyes.


    "What do you say?" Mu ruoyuan approached her lips.


    Tiantian looks up slightly and kisses his lips.


    She likes to be kissed by him.


    In the laboratory, ambiguity is infinite.


    Outside, zero took a furtive look, then blushed and planned to go out for a walk.


    And just go out, mu Ruchen change in a hurry came over, see Fukuyama zero, he obviously some surprised.


    "Zero?" He didn''t expect that zero would be here.


    So over the years, the people who have been helping Ogaki are zero?


    "Uncle?" Zero was also surprised, "Why are you here?"


    Mu Ruchen''s face was shocked, "this sentence, I should ask you, aren''t you in Japan?"


    "No," zero said with a smile, "since I contacted Ogaki again, basically, I''ll follow him wherever he goes. Although my medical skills are not so good, I don''t trust him."


    "Thank you," muruchen said, patting zero on the shoulder. "Thank you for taking care of Ogaki all these years."


    Ogaki''s body is very bad. He thinks that there is always zero, so he can be safe all the time, right?


    "Ogaki is my friend," zero said with a smile, "and once my uncle''s family saved my life."


    "Let''s go in and talk." Mu Ruchen looks at zero with a smile.


    Zero blushed, "we Just a moment. Inside Cough, not yet. "


    It''s not suitable for children to see that kind of picture, isn''t it?

 Chapter 665

    When the excited mood finally recovers calm, mu ruoyuan still holds Tian Tian and is not willing to let go.


    Forehead, against her forehead.


    He thought that they grew up together, brother and sister, may grow up, because of this identity and have scruples, at least not like ordinary lovers, carefree intimacy.


    He thought that there would be a period of embarrassment between them. It would take a long time to change between brother and sister and lover. Originally, he had already thought about what to do, but now it seems that he thought too much.


    There is no obstacle between them. They are totally lovers. When they are intimate, his brain is blank. He always wants to invade, want more, and constantly explore her body. He will never think of anything else.


    They get along very naturally.


    "Brother a yuan," sweet hugged him, "is it not good for us to hold him like this for too long?"


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid of you I can''t control myself. "


    "Well, it does get out of control, but I still want to hold you," muroyuan whispered in her ear. "I want to be closer to you."


    "But..." Tiantian is blushing. She wants to say that her body''s reaction is so close that she can feel it. But is it too shameful to say this?


    "Well?" Mu ruoyuan asked casually, "but what?"


    Sweet face more red, this let her how to say!


    Turning his head, he saw a thousand white on one side of the bed.


    He''s still in a coma. The effect of the anesthetic hasn''t subsided. It''s going to last for a long time.


    "There''s someone next to us..." Tiantian points to Qianbai.


    "It doesn''t matter. He can''t see it."


    "But there are still people. Get up. It''s time for us to go home."


    Mu ruoyuan reluctantly gets up from her and leaves her. However, seeing her petite body, he wants to hold her in his arms again. Once his hot feelings are released, it''s hard to suppress them.


    Tiantian takes off the isolation clothes, then walks over and holds mu ruoyuan''s hand, "let''s go back."


    "Good."


    When they walked out of the lab, Fukuyama saw them, and his face turned red instantly.


    "You Cough, enough of intimacy? " Fukuyama zero is very pure. When he saw such a fierce scene for the first time, he was very shy, even more shy than them.


    "Zero, thank you!" Sweet smile, "without you, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Fukuyama zero smile, "if you really want to thank me, free to smoke two smacks of Ogaki, he also scared me."


    Mu ruoyuan smiles, "you are so cruel."


    "Not as good as you." Fukuyama scratched his head and said, "by the way, uncle Mu has just been here. He said, after making love with you, I''ll go back to him. He''s waiting for you in the apartment."


    Sweet eyes, "my daddy come here?"


    "Well," zero head, "you go back quickly, I''ll deal with Qianbai, you don''t want to be here."


    "Why?"


    "I look at you I''m sorry... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He heard the sound of their kissing just now, and the murmuring of each other when they were forgetting their love. He needed to be quiet and quiet.


    Mu ruoyuan took Tiantian''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    Instead of taking a taxi, they walked step by step.


    It may take more than half an hour from here to school, which is not a very close distance. However, they are still walking like this,


    very happy.


    Finally can hand in hand, just walk on the road, so very happy.


    "Brother a yuan!" Sweet called his name, "do you think we look like a couple?"


    Mu ruoyuan inclined lips, smile gentle, "we are originally ah."


    "Ah?" Sweet looked at him, "are we lovers?"


    "What questions do you have about it?" Mu ruoyuan turned to look at her, "not lovers, can you hold hands? Can I have a kiss? "


    Sweet embarrassed, "but, in general Don''t couples have to have a beginning? When did we start? "


    "We?" Mu ruoyuan thought for a moment, "probably from the first time I saw you when I was a child?"


    So sweet, so lovely, always attracted his attention.


    "Are you so precocious?" Sweet is a little shy.


    "Love, regardless of age," Mu ruoyuan said with a smile, "I have always been more mature."


    Tiantian holds his hand and doesn''t ask any more.


    Mu ruoyuan looks at her shyness. He is very happy. It''s true, but he still has some pimples. His ugly appearance now really doesn''t match her sweetness. Besides, what happened in the past


    What would he do with his family if it was revealed?He doesn''t deserve to be mu Ruchen''s son at all.


    But Tiantian didn''t notice the change of Mu ruoyuan''s expression. She just took him by the hand and walked forward with a smile. Ah yuan''s brother came back, so he and she were very happy and happy.


    Back in the apartment, I obviously felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    Mu Ruchen sat in the living room, dignified. Even if he heard something moving at the door, he didn''t look at it at all. His whole body was full of air-conditioning, and he sat there solemnly with the air of a king.


    He''s straight.


    In the eyes of outsiders, mu Ruchen''s appearance is very frightening, and his fierce temper makes people timid.


    However, people who know him well know that he is just arrogant.


    Mu ruoyuan walked over and came to Mu Ruchen, "Mu Er Ye."


    Mu Ruchen raised his eyes and hummed coldly.


    "Daddy?" Mu ruoyuan changed his words with a smile.


    "Well, now you know what to say? Didn''t the second master shout very smoothly before? " Mu Ruchen''s voice is cool and continues to be proud.


    "Do you like it?" Mu ruoyuan deliberately, "after that, I call you er ye every day?"


    "I don''t like it!" Mu Ruchen glared at his son, "smelly boy, I recognized you as my son at the first sight. When I heard your second master Mu''s cry, do you know how much I want to beat you?"


    "I''m sorry, daddy."


    "Is it useful to apologize?" Mu Ruchen did not appreciate at all.


    "What does Daddy want?"


    Mu Ruchen sat on the sofa and shrugged, "pinching shoulder and beating back!"


    "Yes Mu ruoyuan is very obedient. He goes around behind mu Ruchen and holds his shoulder for him. "Daddy, I may encounter a lot of trouble in the future. Let me solve it by myself, OK?"


    "I''m old. I don''t want to get involved in your business. You can do whatever you want."


    Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "but, to the business school''s lectures, daddy is still going."


    "In what capacity do you ask me?" Mu Ruchen continued to be proud.


    "In the name of Mu ruoyuan, in the identity of your son." Mu ruoyuan is flattering.


    Mu Ruchen''s eyes are a little sour. He accepts the request.

 Chapter 666

    Finally dare to admit his identity, finally dare to use the name of Mu ruoyuan to return to Mu''s home, all these, were once mu ruoyuan once longed for, now suddenly got, he was a little scared, always felt that this was a gift from heaven.


    "Brother a yuan, do you know? Every year when it''s your birthday, Mommy doesn''t say anything, but she always makes a lot of delicious food silently! " The town looks up at mu ruoyuan.


    Mu ruoyuan looks at an Lixia, who turns her head and silently wipes away her tears.


    Although Xiaoyuan was not born by her, in anlixia''s heart, Xiaoyuan is her own son, just like Tiantian and Xiaojie.


    "Brother a yuan, your room has always been kept. There are many gifts in it." Xiao Jie added.


    "My room..." Mu ruoyuan took a look at Tian Tian, "I''m not in the same room with Tian Tian?"


    There are many rooms at home, but he remembers sleeping in the same bed with Tiantian since he was a child, right?


    "Sister''s room has changed!" Xiaocheng replied, "because my sister cries every time she walks into that room!"


    "Little town!" Sweet called him, "you say something you shouldn''t say, and I''ll drug you!"


    "If it''s a drug that can make people look handsome, yes!"


    Tiantian rubs Xiaocheng''s head, "you think too much, your elder sister is a doctor, not a fairy!"


    Small town tuzui.


    "Shall we celebrate?" Xiao Jie looked up at the crowd, "go out to eat or something?"


    "Let''s go out and celebrate!" An Lixia smiles, "call up zero together!"


    Mu ruoyuan nodded, "I''ll tell him, I believe he will be very willing."


    "Xiaoyuan," Mu Ruchen suddenly said, "can you drink?"


    "Nonsense!" An Lixia interrupted mu Ruchen, "Xiaoyuan is still a child!"


    "Mommy, I''m an adult," Mu ruoyuan said to Mu Ruchen. "I don''t drink very well, but I''ve drunk it."


    Mu ruoyuan calls Fushan zero, and zero''s answer is, tell him the address, he''ll find them later, now temporarily can''t leave.


    Because there is a thousand white at home.


    The anesthetics lasted for a long time. Qianbai was sleeping all the time. It was almost at night that he finally opened his eyes.


    Here, it is still the laboratory, and he is still lying on this bed. He clearly remembers that he is Qianbai. If he had not been saved by his uncle, he would still be a tramp until now.


    He even remembers that he promised to change his body with Xu Yuan. According to reason, he should have no choice who he is. His mind should be Xu Yuan''s memory, but he doesn''t remember anything about Xu Yuan.


    So The operation failed?


    Qianbai immediately sat up and looked around in a hurry. Another bed was empty.


    Is Xu Yuan away?


    "Are you awake?" Fukuyama zero came in from the outside, still wearing a white coat, "if the body is not uncomfortable, you can go."


    "What''s the matter?" Qianbai looked at Fukuyama zero, "what about your operation?"


    "It''s stopped."


    "Why?" Qian Bai asked, "where is Xu Yuan?"


    "His name is mu ruoyuan, not Xu Yuan. Before the operation, he was taken away by his family." Fukuyama zero is very straightforward.


    "Family?"


    "It''s Tiantian''s parents," Fukuyama said as he took off his white coat. "Ogaki is Tiantian''s parents'' adopted son. Now, their family is reunited."


    "But Xu Yuan''s face..."


    "Oh, that one?" Fukuyama zero put on a T-shirt, "Tiantian doesn''t care, it can be cured, so you don''t have to worry. There''s nothing for you here, and it won''t happen in the future. You can go."


    No surgery, he is still him, Xu Yuan or Xu Yuan, which is a good thing, but why doesn''t he feel happy?


    If you don''t exchange body with Xu Yuan, it means that he has no chance to get close to musitian.


    Would he rather not be himself than be close to musitian?


    This idea is somewhat ridiculous.


    The place to eat is in a club. The family took fushanling with them and had a good time. After eating, an Lixia suddenly proposed to go to a lively place, saying that there was not enough excitement during the meal.


    However, where they go is a KTV.


    Mu ruoyuan is not used to this kind of place at all, Fushan zero is not used to it, and mu Ruchen is not used to it a little bit. But it is obvious that anlixia and Tiantian are very used to it. They order wine, order songs, and then sing happily.


    Mu Ruchen frowned and looked at Xiaocheng and Xiaojie, "your mommy and sister often come to such places?"


    "Yes, every time my sister is under great pressure, Mommy comes to this place to relieve pressure in front of her sister!" The town drank the juice, "they all made it when daddy went to work."


    Between their mother and daughter, there is actually something they don''t know. Mu Ruchen is a little unhappy and jealous.He thought that his daughter was the closest. Now it seems that he is not.


    Mu ruoyuan poured out two glasses of wine and handed mu Ruchen one, "Daddy, it seems that we have never drunk wine."


    Mu Ruchen handed over the wine and said with a smile, "long ago, I thought that when you were 18 years old, I would take you to drink and socialize. Unexpectedly, you would have learned without my teaching."


    "He forced himself to learn!" Fukuyama chimed in, "uncle, fortunately you didn''t see him drunk!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "He''s looking for people in the street. He has to fight with others. He says he''s the best in the world and no one can match him." Fukuyama zero is the only one who has seen him drunk.


    Before, there was almost no one he trusted around him. He only believed in zero, so when he practiced drinking, he always called zero. With a person he trusted around, you can indulge yourself when you are drunk.


    Mu Ruchen looked at his son, "Xiaoyuan, don''t you come back drunk?"


    "Why don''t you get drunk?" Ogaki some embarrassed, "if you let sweet see me a pair of unpromising appearance, it is estimated that I will dislike it?"


    "Never mind, let me have a look!"


    "Daddy, have you ever seen zero drunk?" Mu ruoyuan immediately changed the topic.


    "No


    "Why don''t you get drunk," he said, "and look at us today?"


    "Hey, I''m a doctor. I want to keep my head clear. I don''t drink!" Fukuyama zero immediately stressed his identity.


    "It doesn''t matter, you can give yourself a holiday today!" Then he poured all the wine into his stomach.


    It''s hot!


    Fukuyama zero immediately picked up a watermelon on the table and almost wolfed it down to cover the spicy taste in his mouth.


    "It''s awful!" Fukuyama zero frowned, "such a bad thing, still spend money to buy?"


    It is true that human beings find their own guilt!

 Chapter 667

    It''s a great party.


    Originally, they intended to make Ogaki drunk, thinking of telling the truth after drinking. However, Fukuyama was so drunk that he couldn''t tell the difference between East, West, North and south.


    However, mu ruoyuan is responsible for sending Fushan back, while Tiantian wants to follow him. When it comes to where he lives, he can get some sobering medicine for him. Otherwise, it''s really not safe for a drunk to stay with so many drugs in his family.


    In the middle of the night, Fukuyama finally woke up and asked them to go back.


    Night, some cold.


    Tian Tian and mu ruoyuan quietly walk on the street, hand in hand, walking a long distance.


    "Brother a yuan," Tiantian looked at him askew, "from tomorrow on, wherever you go, I will go, where you live, I will live, even if you want to work, I will be with you!"


    In this way, he won''t lose it and do stupid things alone, will he?


    "Good," Mu ruoyuan nodded, then picked eyebrows with a smile, "what if I go to the toilet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m taking a bath?"


    "Brother a yuan!" "Sweet toot mouth," you are not serious recently


    "Do you like it?" Mu ruoyuan smiles and approaches her, "if it''s too serious, as a lover, it''s too boring. I don''t want you to be too boring when you are with me."


    "You''re a teaser!" Sweet sweet is coquettish and angry, "no, call to play hooligan!"


    "I find that I like to play hooligans on you," Mu ruoyuan said with a smile. "In the future, I will continue to work hard."


    Sweetie is more embarrassed, but she also likes the way he plays hooligans.


    So, Tiantian understood why, in the past, daddy said so many improper words to Mommy, Mommy scolded daddy every time, but daddy didn''t correct it every time. Originally, Mommy also liked it?


    "What are you thinking?" Mu ruoyuan shook her hand, "absent-minded?"


    "Sweet smile," I was thinking, in the future, I can also be a little bit of hooligan to you


    "Not for the time being." Mu ruoyuan chuckles.


    "Why?"


    "If you are a little bit ambiguous with me, I will lose control. My self-control ability is not so good, and you are still young. There are some things that we are not suitable to do."


    Mu ruoyuan said very gently, however, between the lines, but with a trace of ambiguity.


    He means, sweetie knows.


    Face, quietly red up.


    "Brother a yuan, you are playing a hooligan again."


    Mu ruoyuan laughed.


    At this time, mu ruoyuan''s mobile phone rings. It''s a strange number. Although it''s different every time, mu ruoyuan knows who it is. Under the pursuit of the Black Hawks, can the mysterious man still have time to call him?


    "Hello?" Mu ruoyuan stops and looks at the darkness in the distance.


    "Happy?" The other side''s voice came through darkly, with a trace of anger, but it was suppressed.


    "Very good," Mu ruoyuan inclined lips, black eyes, with fierce, however, the voice is leisurely, as if at the moment is enjoying life, "you call, just to greet?"


    "Of course not. I want to tell you that you don''t have much time left. If you can spend more time with your family, you''ll stay in hell every day after your past is exposed."


    "Since you are so kind-hearted, I also kindly remind you," Mu ruoyuan sneered, "you don''t have many days left. Next, not only do the Black Hawks want your life, but I also begin to fight back. For the sake of knowing you for so many years, I kindly tell you to hide it."


    With that, mu ruoyuan hung up.


    Under the pale street lamp, mu ruoyuan stood erect and straight, closed his eyes, and seemed to be suppressing something. His tight lips slowly changed from hard to gentle.


    After that, I opened my eyes and still looked gentle.


    As if he would never be angry.


    However, Tiantian knows that now his gentle appearance is only a disguise, and his real emotions are hidden in his heart, to bear by himself.


    "Let''s go," Mu ruoyuan said with a gentle smile, like the sunshine in April. It seems to be bright forever. "It''s very late now. Let''s go back quickly."


    Xu Yuan is the principal. No matter how late they go back, they never have to worry about locking the school door.


    Sweet smile, did not break Xu Yuan''s disguise.


    "Brother a yuan, I won''t go back to my apartment tonight." Sweet said to him in a coquettish voice.


    "Well?" Mu ruoyuan lowered his head, "where do you want to go?"


    "Go to your house!"


    "Which one?"


    "The place where you live at school?" Sweet shook his arm. "I want to go there and have a look."


    "Good," Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "let''s go. Tonight, we''ll spend the night there."


    "Well!"Sweet is curious about where he lives.


    The quiet place of the school is obviously the one he often lives in, while the one she lived in on stormy nights before is like a temporary residence, so there is nothing in it.


    Tiantian wants to know what the house will look like if he is alone.


    Go to school, mu ruoyuan pull her, came to the place where they live.


    The key is under the flowerpot at the door.


    It''s a very old-fashioned way to put the keys.


    Open the door, mu ruoyuan goes in first and turns on the light.


    "Come in."


    The living room was almost spotless.


    In addition to the sofa and coffee table, which are necessary furnishings, there is nothing. Even the sample room is more complex than his room layout.


    "Brother a yuan, your home is so simple?" Tiantian looked around and found that his living room really had nothing to look at. He could see everything at a glance.


    "It''s too complicated. I''ll be upset when I look at it," Mu ruoyuan said, closing the door. "Moreover, it''s more troublesome to clean up."


    He lives alone and doesn''t have to show anyone. It''s so convenient.


    On the first floor, there is a living room, a dining room and a kitchen.


    One wall of the living room is almost all glass. In the dark, you can see the flowers blooming outside.


    Although the room is simple, it can be seen that he will enjoy life very much.


    "Where''s your bedroom?" Sweet asked.


    "Upstairs."


    Upstairs, a total of three rooms, not big, one is the study, the other two rooms, there is a large balcony, the balcony with a table, two chairs, vision is very wide.


    Tiantian stands on it and looks into the distance. In front of her is the outside of the school. There are woods nearby. However, it''s night now. It''s so dark that she can hardly see anything.


    "Do you like it?" Mu ruoyuan stood behind her, "if you live here, you can take one of the rooms as your laboratory. If you are tired of doing experiments, you can directly come here to drink tea, look at the distance and breathe fresh air."


    His family has a place for her.

 Chapter 668

    Sweet heart some sour.


    Maybe at that time, he certainly felt that they would not be together, but he still hoped for miracles, so he was always desperate and eager at the same time.


    This feeling is different from sweet.


    Tiantian is just waiting every day, full of hope every day. She never thinks that one day brother a yuan will not like her. Therefore, she is not disappointed, let alone despair.


    "Brother a yuan?" Tiantian looks at him and says, "I''ll move in tomorrow."


    "Yes," Mu ruoyuan went over and hugged her. "There are too many things in the laboratory. You may not be able to move them all at once, but you can move people first!"


    "How?" Sweet is in his arms.


    Mu ruoyuan picked her up and said, "I''ll move."


    Tiantian buries her face in her arms.


    Very happy.


    Once she wanted everything, as if she had got it now. Although she knew that she would encounter all kinds of dangers, she felt that no matter what dangers she encountered, she would not be afraid.


    Mu ruoyuan looked down at her, eyeground, with a trace of desire.


    "Sweet?"


    "Well?" Tian Tian raises her head mistily.


    Mu ruoyuan turns his eyes and puts her down at the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Sweetie looks at him, "are you sick?"


    "No," Mu ruoyuan said with a wry smile, "if I take you back to my room, I''m worried I''ll do too much, so you''d better go in yourself? "


    It''s really hard.


    However, Tiantian is still young and a child. She doesn''t know how to protect herself. He has to think carefully. Although they can do that, what if one day she is pregnant?


    In the best years, she should go to enjoy life.


    Tian Tian is a little embarrassed. "Brother a yuan, you are so emotional?"


    Almost as soon as they get close to him, his expression will become a little depressed. Tiantian can guess why according to his hot skin.


    Mu ruoyuan couldn''t laugh or cry, "I''m an adult, and the girl I''ve loved for so many years is right in front of me, in my arms, now I''m alone, or at night, how do you let me control it?"


    It''s all due to the ambiguous environment.


    Tiantian leans against the door, with a bright smile on her face, "brother a yuan, I want to sleep with you tonight. I want to go back to the past, we lie together, and then, hand in hand..."


    "Sweet!" Mu ruoyuan frowned, "don''t tease me!"


    "How can I have it?" Sweet intentionally, "I''m telling the truth!"


    Mu ruoyuan looked at her, eyes full of desire, unable to contain.


    Sweet tongue, "I Sleep in a room. Can you sleep in your study tonight? "


    Said, sweet pushed open the door of the room.


    Turn on the light, and then Tiantian is a little dazed.


    The room is full of toys!


    Also complete sets of Barbie dolls, as well as hairy dolls, puppets, cartoon characters, many, many, many, almost piled up in the whole room, neatly placed in every corner of the room.


    The original cold room was decorated by these dolls into a girl''s dream room.


    Tiantian is stunned and turns to look at mu ruoyuan in amazement.


    "Brother a yuan?"


    What''s going on?


    "I''ve lived in this place for a long time," muroyuan explained in a low voice. "I always feel that the room is empty. Every time I come in, I feel that there is something missing. So, I begin to buy gifts for you."


    Said, mu ruoyuan went into the room, "I don''t know what to buy for you, clothes? Shoes? But I don''t know your size, and I don''t dare to check it. I''m afraid daddy will find out if he detects a pervert and checks his daughter''s circumference I think I''ll have a hard time in the future. "


    Mu ruoyuan goes to the wardrobe and opens it.


    Inside, there are all kinds of jewelry boxes, as well as all kinds of famous brand bags.


    They were all unopened and neatly placed in the wardrobe with boxes and labels, as they were originally bought.


    Such a large wardrobe, there are no clothes, only these jewelry and bags.


    Not to mention the value, when he bought these things, he must have a bad feeling in his heart, right?


    Mu ruoyuan laughs, "I don''t know much about famous brands. I specially asked others. I''m not sure which style is good-looking. Anyway, I wrote down the famous brands that others said. They issued new models and limited edition. I''ll go and buy them back."


    Sweetie has no idea what to say.


    "Now it seems that you don''t like these things very much, do you?" Mu ruoyuan closed the door of the wardrobe, "I haven''t seen you wear any jewelry, and I haven''t seen you carry a bag with a famous brand."


    Every time, she is carrying a simple backpack, put all the things into the bag, not like other girls, carrying a small bag, which contains all kinds of cosmetics."I like it. I don''t like it!" Tiantian went over, opened the wardrobe and took out a box casually. "I didn''t wear it before, because other people had a boyfriend to send it. I didn''t, so I didn''t wear it!"


    Then he opened the box.


    Inside is a bracelet.


    Above the broken diamond reflects the light, like the stars in the night sky, bright and bright.


    It''s beautiful.


    Tiantian takes out the bracelet and hands it to Mu ruoyuan, "Nah, help me put it on!"


    Mu ruoyuan took the bracelet and put it on her wrist seriously.


    The bracelet matches her white arm very well. It looks good with it.


    How valuable the necklace is, Tiantian doesn''t know, but because it was given by brother a yuan, it is priceless in her eyes.


    "It''s pretty, isn''t it?" Tiantian put the bracelet in front of Mu ruoyuan, "well, you see, you are still good at choosing gifts."


    Mu ruoyuan looked at her, reached out and held her in his arms.


    "I miss you very much, Tiantian. Every day I leave you, I miss you very much," muroyuan said in a low voice. "Every day I think about whether you are well or not, whether you are happy or not, whether someone bullies you, and whether you still think about me."


    "I hope you can be happy. I hope you will be protected when you are bullied. But I don''t want to let other people around you. I want you to forget me and let you grow up happily. But I''m afraid that you will forget me and that you will have other people you like. I tell myself over and over again that everything goes with you, but I can''t convince myself at all."


    Mu ruoyuan whispered, "Tiantian, I think I''m the only one around you."


    Sweet embrace her, heart, sweet, also sour.


    It turns out that after so many years, their mood is exactly the same?


    "Brother a yuan," Tiantian looked at him with a sweet smile like a delicious cake, "congratulations."


    "Well?"


    "Your wish has come true!"


    Her side, her heart, really, only he a person.

 Chapter 669

    The most important thing for Tiantian is to cure mu ruoyuan''s health.


    First, taste.


    He had been interrupted twice before, but he could not say anything this time. If he didn''t have to do something once, his sense of taste has recovered now.


    In Tiantian''s small apartment, Xiaoyuan leans on the sofa to receive Tiantian''s treatment.


    Mu ruoyuan didn''t move until the silver needles were pulled out.


    "All right?"


    "Well!" Tiantian nodded, "after dinner, I''ll drink it. Mommy has cooked it for you."


    Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "in fact, I don''t have to be so troublesome. I can do it myself."


    The whole family is busy for him, which makes mu ruoyuan feel sorry.


    "Brother a yuan, I really envy you!" Xiaocheng blinked, "I also want to go missing once, and let my parents care so much about me. Although my parents are just too good for brother a yuan just because they are fresh and excited, I also want to go missing once!"


    "Brother, don''t be paranoid!" Xiao Jie interrupted his delusion, "we''re missing, and we won''t be found. It''s OK, if we find it, you''ll be beaten!"


    "Wait, why are we missing and I''m beaten?"


    "Because you will be beaten for me." Xiao Jie said it seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaocheng looked at his brother helplessly, "Xiaoshi, will your face become thicker and thicker?"


    "No!"


    "Why?"


    "Wear resistant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, dinner''s ready!" "Come to dinner!" she cried in the dining room


    "Good Mommy!" Xiao Jie was the first to go.


    Xiaocheng shakes his head. Xiaoshi likes to please Mommy without leaving any trace. For example, when mommy makes a new dish, Xiaoshi is always the first to taste it. He says that no matter what she does, the taste of Mommy is not bad.


    Mu ruchenzi''s unknown work, washing vegetables, choosing vegetables, and then serving meals, no one cares that he is also working.


    In front of the table, everyone sat around.


    "Start eating!"


    Xiao Jie put the nearest dish into his mouth, and then


    Stop.


    In the past, he always took the first bite into his mouth and then said it was delicious to Mommy. But this time, he stopped and swallowed the food in his mouth very hard. Then he looked up at anlixia.


    "Mommy, is daddy cooking today?" Xiao Jie asked.


    "Why do you ask?" Mu Ruchen asked, "do you think my cooking is so good?"


    Xiaojie quietly sandwiched a piece and handed it to muruchen''s mouth, "Daddy, try it."


    Mu Ruchen opened his mouth to eat the food, and then


    "How salty Mu Ruchen frowned, "how suddenly so salty?"


    An Lixia ignored mu Ruchen and put a piece of meat into mu ruoyuan''s bowl. "Xiaoyuan, eat more meat. You are too thin and need to be mended."


    Mu ruoyuan lowered his head and ate the meat.


    In the past, he had no taste in his food. He was used to the sticky and disgusting feeling of food. But now, he has a taste. Although other tastes are not obvious, the fragrance and saltiness are different.


    Obviously, it''s not like before. It''s hard to taste, and it only has a light taste.


    It''s delicious.


    "Mommy, you''re getting better and better. It''s delicious." With that, mu ruoyuan put some other dishes in the bowl, and then ate them in a big mouthful, "this is delicious, too."


    It''s said that it''s delicious, and mu Ruchen also has some. It''s still salty!


    "Mommy, you didn''t put more salt on purpose to let brother a yuan eat, did you?" Asked the town.


    "Yes," anlixia said without hesitation, "you can eat it as pickles."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little steamed rice looked at Xiao Jie, who wanted to share his mother with him. However, the little stone, who was not promising, was eating a piece of rice, and make complaints about it.


    Anlixia was full of joy, rubbing her son''s hair, with a face of love.


    "Wife, are you a little too partial to Ogaki?" Mu Ruchen pretended to complain, "the food is so salty, how can I eat it?"


    "Xiao Jie can eat it. Can''t you?" An Lixia looks disgusted.


    "Only Xiao Jie can eat it?"


    "Who said that?"


    "Look..." Mu Ruchen turns to see Xiaocheng and Tiantian. They are eating with their heads down. They are very delicious, but they are still disgusted. Are they eating well now?


    Against him on purpose, right?


    "You can''t eat it?" Anlixia looked at him with a threatening face.


    "No No... " Mu Ruchen ate a dish, "I just said, too much salty food is not good, such as high blood pressure."


    An Lixia put a glass of water in front of Mu Ruchen, "if you think it''s salty, drink two more draughts. Anyway, Xiaoyuan''s taste doesn''t recover one day, so we eat it so salty one day, so a Chen, you have to be aware."Mu ruoyuan, who is eating with his head down, raises his head, swallows the food in his mouth and laughs, "Mommy, are you threatening me?"


    Threaten him with the food of the whole family, make him obedient and cooperate with the treatment?


    An Lixia''s proud face, a pair of "yes, I''m threatening you" expression.


    Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "Mommy, don''t worry, I will definitely cooperate with the treatment in the future."


    "Alas, one of you is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. We poor people are cannon fodder!" The small city sighs, "elder sister, otherwise, you also temporarily sealed my taste?"? I want mommy to threaten me, too. "


    Mu ruoyuan rubbed Xiaocheng''s hair with a smile, "be obedient, otherwise, I will pretend not to cooperate with the treatment, let you eat such salty food every day."


    Small city Du mouth, "a yuan elder brother, you are really cruel."


    Mu Ruchen eats by mouthful and occasionally eats vegetables. Although the food is a little salty, the atmosphere is very good. Moreover, he is happy in body and mind. Even if he has no vegetables, he can eat two bowls of white rice.


    Just then, the mobile phone on the body rang.


    It''s Ouyang Yeh.


    "Hello?" Mu Ruchen answers the phone.


    "Second master, is it convenient for you to talk now?" Ouyang Yeh is very cautious.


    "I''m eating."


    Tell Ouyang Ye environment, he will naturally accurately judge what to say, what is not suitable to say.


    "Second master, please go to a place where there is no one. You''d better take your computer with you. I''ll send you something. Don''t let anyone see it." Ouyang Ye''s tone is very serious.


    Mu Ruchen''s face became dignified. He couldn''t let his family see it. Then it must be something related to his family.


    "I see. I''ll contact you again!" Then he hung up the phone and said, "sweetie, lend me your computer and laboratory."


    Sweetie nodded. "The computer is in the lab, daddy. What happened?"


    "It''s OK. You go on eating." With that, mu Ruchen went into the laboratory.


    Mu ruoyuan only lowered his head to eat, eating food one by one, and seemed to forget that he still had rice in his hand.

 Chapter 670

    Mu Ruchen came to the laboratory, closed it, turned on the computer and called Ouyang Ye.


    "I turned on the computer. What do you want to show me?" Mu Ruchen''s voice is solemn.


    "Second master, I''ll send your email. You can check it later."


    "Well!"


    Mu Ruchen logs in to his mailbox and opens it. Inside, there is a video.


    In the video, it''s a small dark room.


    In the room, Xu Yuan shrank in the corner of the wall, his body was shaking constantly, and then, holding a knife on the ground, he rowed himself, letting the fresh blood spread out.


    The video is a little dark and not very clear, so it reduces the scene of terror, but improves the atmosphere of terror to the extreme, like the devil in the dark, devouring himself bit by bit.


    Knife, rowing his legs, abdomen, blood soaked his clothes.


    Lonely body, constantly shaking in the dark, he seems to use pain to suppress something, knife after knife, see mu Ruchen stomach spasm.


    At this time, the door of the laboratory was pushed open.


    Mu ruoyuan came in and closed the door. Then he stood beside mu Ruochen, with a smile on his lips, as if he could not stand any twists and turns.


    "Xiaoyuan?" Muruchen didn''t turn off the video.


    "It''s embarrassing, isn''t it?" Mu ruoyuan stood.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen asked, "did they set you up or something else?"


    "I took drugs," muroyuan said in a low voice. "They trapped me on an island. There was no fresh water on it. The food that the man gave me and there were drugs in the fresh water. If I didn''t eat them, I would starve to death. If I ate them, I would become addicted to drugs."


    Mu ruoyuan said with a smile, "I ate it. I don''t want to die. In order to live, I''ve done worse things. I''ve eaten wild grass, bark, snake blood and raw meat..."


    "Enough!" Muruchen stood up and said, "don''t say any more!"


    "Daddy, these years, I don''t want to come back to you, but I''m very dirty, I want a clean body, I want to I want to be a clean mu ruoyuan. I want to throw away my body that has done so many humble things. "


    "Don''t throw it away!" Behind him, mu Ruchen held his son in his arms. "I don''t think you are humble. On the contrary, I think my son is very great. He is beyond his father. My Xiaoyuan is my pride."


    Mu Ruchen seldom hugs Xiaoyuan. Later, when he met anlixia, he gradually understood how to express his feelings. Now, after his son grew up, he hopes that his hugs will still work for him.


    "Daddy, I''m sorry..."


    "You didn''t do anything sorry for me," muruchen held his son. "I was incompetent to find you in time. It''s my fault. It''s amazing that you can survive and persist until we find you. If you don''t persist, maybe we can''t meet again. It will make me regret for a lifetime and make me unhappy for a lifetime. You can use it Your efforts have made me complete, so you are great, my son, very strong, and I am very proud of you. "


    "But daddy, I hate myself very much," Mu ruoyuan repressed. "That''s why I took the risk to change my body. That man deliberately wanted to dirty my body. He deliberately let me live in hell. Daddy, tormenting people and testing human feelings are his abnormal hobbies."


    "He won''t live a few days!" Mu Ruchen patted his son on the shoulder, "believe me."


    "Don''t meddle in this matter, daddy. I''ll solve it myself," Mu ruoyuan left mu Ruchen''s arms. "I''ll kill this man myself!"


    Eyes are, with a firm chill, as if no one can shake.


    "Well," muruchen patted his son on the shoulder, "I don''t interfere, but son, there''s one thing I want you to know."


    Mu ruoyuan listened.


    "No matter what happens, you will always be my son. You have been, are and will always be. No matter what you have done before and what you will do in the future, you will remember to me that you live is the best result."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu ruoyuan looked at mu Ruchen, "but I..."


    "I don''t think you are unbearable. After watching the video, I feel very sad. I don''t think my son is unbearable. On the contrary, I think my son is very amazing. He clearly knows what he should do, and he bravely bears the consequences, tries to correct, and gets himself back on the right track. I think he is really amazing."


    Eyes, a little sour.


    Mu ruoyuan looked at mu Ruchen, the sour fundus, more and more unbearable.


    "Daddy, my body is very bad. Every organ and function of my body is declining. Recently, tinnitus is also very serious. I''m secretly contacting with you. Every time I can''t hear your voice, I hate my body very much."


    "It will be fine," Mu Ruchen patted mu ruoyuan''s body. "Tiantian is a famous doctor. She said that if there is a way, there must be a way. She knows your physical condition, but she is not flustered. It shows that your body is not a very difficult thing for her. Why don''t you give it to her instead of being brave?""I don''t want her to see my unbearable side. Daddy, she''s so cute, so beautiful, so easy to move people. I''m afraid I''m too unbearable, which will make her dislike and give other people opportunities. I don''t want to lose sweetie. I like her very much, and I want to be with her."


    "Idiot!" Mu Ruchen sighed, "when you think so, she thinks so too. She also thinks you are very good. She thinks that if she doesn''t do something for you, you will leave her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Feelings need communication," muruchen said with a smile. "If you don''t let her know anything and she keeps it from you, how long do you think you can maintain such feelings?"


    "I..."


    "Between you, at least one person should be honest, so that the relationship will be closer and closer."


    "But..."


    "I know it''s not easy to be honest, so it''s up to you to do the difficult things. You are a man, and you are the one who wants to protect her and take care of her." Mu Ruchen patted him on the shoulder.


    Mu ruoyuan nodded and then said with a bitter smile, "Daddy, I remember that in the past, we always taught you how to pursue Mommy. I always felt that my EQ was higher than you, but I didn''t expect that today, instead, I let you enlighten me."


    "What do you mean, smelly boy? Are you saying I don''t have EQ? " Mu Ruchen pretends to be dissatisfied.


    Mu ruoyuan nodded, "Daddy doesn''t think you have EQ, do you?"


    "I..." Mu Ruchen could not refute.

 Chapter 671

    Out of the room, basically, muruchen and muruyuan have adjusted their mood.


    Anlixia is cleaning the table, Xiaocheng and Xiaojie are helping, and Tiantian is looking at the takeout list in the living room.


    "Are you all finished?" Mu Ruchen frowned, "I haven''t started eating yet. How can I clean it up?"


    "Daddy, Mommy said that the food is not to your taste. I''d like to give you some takeout," said Tiantian. "I''ve already ordered it for you. It will be delivered in about 20 minutes."


    Mu Ruchen felt very surprised, "specially order takeout for me? Did Mommy put it forward? "


    "Yes


    Mu Ruchen looked at an Lixia meaningfully, "very abnormal?"


    "Daddy, Mommy dotes on you once. Are you flattered?" Sweet smile, "Daddy, you poor ah, long-term life under the oppression of Mommy."


    "I''d like to be squeezed by her, but I don''t know if she will." Mu Ruchen looks at an Lixia and talks vaguely.


    "Mu Ruchen, the children have grown up. Don''t be as unscrupulous as before!" Anlixia yelled at him.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. We''re still young. We don''t understand!" Xiaocheng explained immediately.


    "You ignore us. Go on." Xiao Jie takes the plate and goes to the kitchen.


    "Mommy, I''m just an adult, and I don''t understand such profound problems." Tiantian also made a stand.


    Mu ruoyuan went to an Lixia, "Mommy, I''ll do the housework. I think you and daddy need to discuss this issue separately."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia is embarrassed, how can no one help her to condemn mu Ruchen?


    "Tiantian, I don''t want the meal. Call back!" Mu Ruchen went to an Lixia, "wife, let''s go back and discuss it alone." Finish saying, pull an Lixia to stride to walk out.


    Outside, there''s a lot of sunshine.


    Mu Ruchen embraces an Lixia''s shoulder, walking in the campus, enjoying the peace at the moment.


    "Wife, when I was talking to Ogaki today, did you eavesdrop?" Mu Ruchen picks eyebrows.


    "I heard a little," an Lixia did not hide. He looked up at mu Ruchen. "Ah Chen, you haven''t said such touching words for a long time. I''m going to be moved to cry. Alas, I thought you could only be overbearing, but you are also reasonable!"


    Mu Ruchen picks eyebrows, "who heard my conversation with Xiaoyuan?"


    "We all heard it!" An Lixia smiles, "I think, this is not a disgraceful thing, there is no need to hide, we are a family, to be honest."


    Mu Ruchen laughed out a voice, "do you know to be frank now?"


    "As if I don''t know now."


    "Now I''m going to ask you a question, and you have to answer it honestly!" Mu Ruchen is serious.


    An Lixia stopped and looked at him solemnly, "what''s the problem?"


    "Every night when you make out, you say no. are you really not, or are you shy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anlixia wants to greet him again.


    This guy is serious again. How can you always have such a problem in his mind?


    "You said to be frank," Mu Ruchen approached her, "now, while it''s still dark, be frank with me quickly, I also know how to do in the evening."


    An Lixia is embarrassed. How can he answer this question?


    "Why not answer?"


    "Once or twice a week, it''s fake. Don''t worry."


    "Well?"


    "Well, what? Well, it''s dead in the sun. Hurry back!" Andrea strode ahead.


    "Wife," Mu Ruchen quickly catch up, "in order to ensure that I will live up to you, I still do not care whether you want or not every day, I come to hard?"


    "Mu Ruchen, get rid of all the impure thoughts in your mind!"


    "I think it''s a very serious thing."


    "Serious, sir!"


    They bickered all the way and gradually walked away.


    Not far away, Xiaocheng and Xiaojie look at their backs and shake their heads.


    "Daddy always looks like a little kid in front of Mommy." The town sighed.


    "In the face of you being my brother, I won''t tell him that daddy is retarded." The town said lightly.


    "I said Daddy was a little boy, but you said he was retarded, right?" The town defended itself.


    "One meaning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaocheng thought about it. It really means, "little stone, let''s go, I''ll buy you ice cream!"


    "Why?"


    "Because you are my brother!"


    Xiao Jie nodded, "I''m really your brother. Let''s go."


    The two brothers went to the dessert shop.


    They came out specially to leave a private space for their sister and brother a yuan. After all, they may have something to talk about.In the kitchen, mu ruoyuan washes the dishes and chopsticks well. When he comes out, he sees Tiantian eating fruit on the sofa, holding a medical book in his hand and looking at it casually. It''s a very thick one, which is a very old traditional Chinese medicine.


    It''s hard to understand the contents, but Tiantian is easy to read.


    "No more experiments today?" Mu ruoyuan sat beside her.


    "Well, it''s done," Tiantian turned the page, "I promised the dean that I would do something for the medical school. These days, I developed a kind of medicine to repair the damaged nerves, which has a little effect on the treatment of severe coma. In two days, I will give it to the dean and ask him to find someone to go to clinical trial. If it works, I will give it to them. If it doesn''t work, I will try again."


    Obviously it is a very troublesome thing, but in the sweet mouth, it seems very simple.


    "If I said it was my idea, would you blame me?" Mu ruoyuan chuckles.


    "Ah?" Sweet looks at him.


    Brother a yuan doesn''t want to use her medical skills, does he?


    "I think, one day, you will find that Qianbai is not me. I''m afraid that you will leave after you know it, and I''m afraid that I will never see you again. So I think of such a way to make you agree to contribute to the medical school. In this way, even if you know Qianbai is not me, you won''t leave before you finish the experiment."


    And he will be a little closer to her.


    Sweet toot mouth, "originally, you are calculating at the beginning?"


    Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "this is a little selfish of mine. However, I didn''t expect that you could work out the results so soon."


    "Brother a yuan, if I don''t recognize you, if I test out the result and want to go, will you still use other means to keep me?"


    "No," Mu ruoyuan said with a smile, "knowing that you are so beautiful, I will want to be closer to you. I think I will change my body with Qianbai as soon as possible, and then go to find you." At that time, whether they can be together or not depends on the will of heaven, right?


    And this is, mu ruoyuan''s mobile phone rings, is Xiusi Dean calls, should be urgent.

 Chapter 672

    There is a clinic in the school, in which there is a doctor. The doctor needs to ask for leave because of his discomfort, but he can''t find a suitable doctor for the time being. Therefore, Dean Hughes calls and asks the omnipotent dean to find a way.


    Mu ruoyuan hangs up and calls Fushan zero even if he doesn''t want to.


    "Hello?" On the other end of the phone, Fukuyama''s leisurely voice came.


    "Zero, what are you doing?" Mu ruoyuan asked.


    "Tea."


    "What''s the matter with you recently?"


    "As long as you''re OK, I''ll be OK," Fukuyama said directly. "I used to be by your side just to take care of you. Now that you have a better doctor and take care of you more considerately, I''m relieved. I plan to go back to Japan these two days."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Travel."


    "Then don''t go back," Mu ruoyuan said with a smile. "The doctor in the clinic of my school asked for leave. You can take his place for two days."


    "What?"


    "It''s only for a while anyway. It''s not cost-effective to find another doctor. Besides, it''s too much trouble." Mu ruoyuan''s voice is lazy. "Anyway, you''re OK. Come here to work for two days. It''s voluntary labor."


    "Mu ruoyuan, you are a capitalist!" Fukuyama''s work has been assigned to me by phone. Now I''m in baibaitou


    "Are we friends?" Mu ruoyuan asked.


    "Yes."


    "Then don''t complain." Tone, with a sense of joke.


    "Ha ha, I take back the words before, mu ruoyuan, we are not friends, I don''t know you!" With that, Fukuyama hung up.


    Mu ruoyuan put down his mobile phone, not afraid of Fukuyama zero.


    Tiantian looks at him, a little curious, "brother a yuan?"


    "Well?"


    "You''ve been with zero for a long time?"


    "For several years," Mu ruoyuan said with a smile, "once, I almost died. Unexpectedly, I met him in a deep mountain. After that, he was always by my side. When I was injured, he helped me heal."


    "So he knows everything about you?"


    "I think so."


    Tiantian sits on one side, does not speak, a pair of very depressed appearance.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu ruoyuan approached her, "Why are you suddenly unhappy?"


    "I''m jealous!"


    "Well?"


    "Zero you know everything about you, I don''t know, in your most sad time, accompanied by you is zero, you need help most, in your side for you to pay or zero, your sad things, zero know, you happy things, zero also know, you with zero so good, simply together!"


    This vinegar makes


    Mu ruoyuan couldn''t smile bitterly, "he is a man, and I am also a man."


    "Uncle is a man, father is also a man, they are not together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu ruoyuan some don''t know how to explain, "I don''t like men."


    "Father Yue said he didn''t like men before he met uncle. Now, isn''t he miserable?"


    Mu ruoyuan looks at her angry and lovely appearance, leans over and kisses her lips.


    Gentle twists and turns.


    I didn''t let her go until she wasn''t angry at all.


    "Remember the reaction of my body. The next time I see zero, why don''t I kiss him too? You can feel the reaction of my body again?" Mu ruoyuan jokingly said, "the body is the most honest."


    Sweet blushed, "I don''t want you to kiss anyone!"


    Mu ruoyuan chuckles.


    "No!" "Sweet toot mouth," in addition to me, you are not also kiss other people? It''s said that when a boy is over sixteen years old, his body begins to be dishonest. I don''t believe that the woman around you has ever done anything to you! "


    "I don''t have many women around me, and I have a superior subordinate relationship. I swear, I only kiss you."


    Tiantian expresses disbelief.


    "Do I kiss so well that you think I have someone else?" Mu ruoyuan picks eyebrows.


    Sweet face red to the ear again.


    "I always feel that my technique is not good enough. Is it so good?"


    "I haven''t been kissed before. Where can I compare?" "Sweet sweet Jiao is angry," elder brother a yuan, you are more and more bad


    Mu ruoyuan held her, "ah yuan is not bad, sweet does not love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tiantian hit him and buried her face in his arms. She didn''t know what to say.


    It''s really bad for him.


    Mu ruoyuan''s health is really bad, but it''s not an incurable disease. Tiantian helps him treat it patiently.


    First cure taste, and then he said his ears tinnitus, it is because the kidney is not good, sweet to start conditioning his body.


    For lack of several kinds of medicine, Tiantian goes to the clinic for change, while mu ruoyuan has a silver needle on him. He lies in the living room. Almost when Tiantian comes back, the silver needle can be pulled out.However, on her way, another person stopped her.


    It''s warren of the Black Hawks.


    Today, he is wearing a very casual clothes. The strong body of a man blocks his eyes. He is very tall and needs to look up.


    The facial features are very deep, which is the standard handsome face of Westerners. The traces of years on his body seem to be the shallow crow''s feet at the corners of his eyes, but his spirit is very good, with insidious and cunning in his blue eyes.


    Tiantian doesn''t like meeting him very much.


    "I don''t even call when I see you?" Warren looked down at her.


    "Antidote, I have given you, I think, between us, there will be no intersection!"


    Tiantian gave Warren the antidote only after she asked her father''s consent. The purpose is not to have any involvement with such a gangster, otherwise it will cause trouble.


    "If you want to poison me, I''ll poison you. If you want to detoxify me, I''ll detoxify you?" Warren laughs. "You think the world revolves around you?"


    "What do you want?" Sweet looked up, fearless, "your daughter''s eyes I will heal, as long as you bring her."


    "What if I want to take you away?"


    "I''m not going to your place!" Sweet attitude is firm, "you''d better leave my sight immediately, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I won''t poison you once!"


    "I want to make a friend with you." Warren wasn''t angry either, just smiling faintly.


    "We are too old to be friends!"


    "That is to be an elder?"


    "You are cruel and ruthless. You don''t talk about principles. You''re not the same kind as us. Let''s forget it!" Sweet refused completely, "I don''t want to have anything to do with the Black Hawks!"


    Warren clenched his fist. "Don''t you worry about me divulging your identity as a poison doctor?"


    "Mouth on you, whatever you want!" Tiantian bypasses him and goes straight ahead.


    "I''ll come to you again tomorrow!"


    "Sick!" Sweet strides forward.


    A yuan elder brother is still acupuncture, she wants to control the time, no time to chat with a pervert here.


    There are too many troubles and grudges in the Black Hawk party. Daddy told her to stay as far away as possible.

 Chapter 673

    The appearance of Fukuyama zero is clean and handsome, especially the appearance of wearing a white coat, which is extremely charming. Therefore, in the always cold health room, there are always girls who feel dizzy and chest tightness from time to time.


    "Doctor, why do I get dizzy?"


    "Your blood sugar is too low, usually eat a little high calorie food, I think, should be caused by you often lose weight."


    "Doctor, I have a stomachache during my physiological period."


    "Keep warm and don''t eat cold food often."


    "Doctor, what''s the matter with my chest tightness?" A girl asked, "I didn''t lose weight, I didn''t eat cold food, and I often couldn''t breathe."


    Fukuyama zero took a look at the girl, face, some red, "cough, you The underwear is too tight. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Tiantian came in, what she saw was that Fushan zero was surrounded by many girls.


    "Zero?" Sweet came over with a smile.


    "Sweet?" Fukuyama zero immediately left many women to stand up, "you come to get the medicine?"


    "Yes," sweet looked at the other women with a jealous face, feeling a little funny, "you seem to be very popular with girls?"


    Fukuyama scratched his head. "I prefer a more leisurely life."


    Surrounded by so many girls, he didn''t really like it.


    Fukuyama zero handed the prepared medicine to Tiantian, "by the way, tell Xiaoyuan for me. I wish he would be choked first every time he drinks water."


    At the moment, ruoyuan has already set foot on the journey of traveling. If not, he will still use it?


    Sweet smile is very happy, "I will help you convey, I left, you enjoy here?" Then he turned and left.


    Fukuyama zero looked at a room of girls, suddenly some headache, he really does not like to get along with so many girls, is not very good at telling them, ah, he still likes to stay in the laboratory alone, occasionally drink tea by himself.


    Tiantian goes back to her apartment and pulls out the silver needle for mu ruoyuan. She tells him nothing, but doesn''t say that she met Warren.


    "Although zero is five or six years older than us, he is very simple and seems not interested in girls at all." Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "so being surrounded by so many girls may not be a good thing for her."


    "He asked me to tell you that he wished you choking on your water."


    Mu ruoyuan couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that he is really angry."


    Sweet smile, turn to clean up the silver needle.


    Mu ruoyuan waited for a while, but didn''t hear her mention anything again, so he took the initiative to say, "I heard that Warren came to school. If I guess correctly, he should have come to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet one Zheng, "do you know?"


    "Well," Mu ruoyuan nodded, "you gave Warren the antidote, he won''t just let it go. For a period of time in the future, he should come to you frequently. You have a little psychological preparation."


    "Why is he looking for me?" Sweet asked, "is he not afraid that I poison him again?"


    "Men, like to conquer."


    "Ah?"


    Although mu ruoyuan is reluctant, he has to tell Tiantian, "he may I like you. "


    "What?" Tiantian turns her head and grows up in surprise. "Brother a yuan, are you kidding me?"


    "I hope it''s a joke." It''s not a good thing that you like people to be missed by other men.


    "But he''s so old, he''s like Daddy, isn''t he? He even told me Doesn''t he feel sick? " Sweet a face of disgust, old cattle eat grass!


    "Before him, he had many mistresses. The oldest was 24 years old, and the youngest was 16 years old. Generally, men would like to be younger than themselves." Mu ruoyuan said softly.


    Sweet came to Mu ruoyuan''s side, "I''m not a few months younger than you. To be honest, are you also thinking about the 15-year-old girl?"


    Mu ruoyuan smiles and holds her in his arms, "I only like you, it has nothing to do with age."


    Tian Tian shrinks in his arms. "It''s not about gender?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This


    "If I were a man, what would you do?" Tiantian blinked her innocent eyes, "will it be like uncle to dad?"


    Mu ruoyuan raises eyebrows, "I am crazier than him."


    "Then why don''t you like zero?" Tiantian is more interested. "You''ve been together for so long, and you''ve been through so many times. Don''t you think that compared with us, zero is the person who gets along with you the longest and experiences the most?"


    "If I like zero, you won''t cry?"


    "Bless you with tears!" Sweet said jokingly.


    "So generous?"


    "Yes Sweetie hugged him, "you live with zero happiness, I can find my handsome guy all over the world, find one more handsome than daddy, bring back to you!"


    Mu ruoyuan laughed, "I won''t give you this chance.""I don''t want this chance, either."


    Mu ruoyuan held her tightly, enjoying the happy and peaceful time.


    The mysterious man will not give up, and Warren will not give up. The peace at the moment is just the peace before the storm. Mu ruoyuan knows that, so he treasures the happiness at the moment more.


    He is not a person who will be afraid of difficulties, let alone a passive person. Controlling the overall situation is his consistent style.


    At present, taking advantage of the temporary peace, mu ruoyuan first arranged for mu Ruchen to give lectures at the business school.


    There are three classes in three days.


    Although mu Ruchen is not a required course, these three days, the advertising time, will make the name of the bar Royal College in Menza a little more influential.


    Daddy lectures, sweet nature will not miss, get up in the morning, and then pull Mu ruoyuan to find mu Ruchen.


    Today, mu ruoyuan put on another mask, which he used when he appeared as a headmaster.


    Facial features are elegant, cool and sharp, but these are all once, no matter what kind of mask, in the face of sweet, mu ruoyuan will always just smile gently.


    Pour out all the tenderness.


    "Brother a yuan, your mask is more handsome!" Sweet smile.


    "This is for others to see, naturally to look better," Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "Xu Yuan that, I deliberately do a little ordinary, in case the appearance is too outstanding, by other girls like how to do?"


    "Brother a yuan, you are so narcissistic!" Sweet mouth.


    Mu ruoyuan said with a smile, "let''s go and find daddy."


    Mu Ruchen used to give lectures to his two sons, but it was the first time that he gave lectures to someone he didn''t know. He didn''t say the content of the lectures, but just let him play. This is a bit difficult.


    Mu Ruchen prepared the PPT in advance, not because he thought the lecture was so important, but because his son and daughter were all here. He wanted to establish his own dignity and maintain his own image.

 Chapter 674

    The huge classroom was full of students, even in the corridor, outside the window and the door. Everyone came to watch the lectures of this business man.


    Some of them are for the content, while others are just for a glimpse of Mu Ruchen.


    It''s said that mu Ruchen became the president of Mu group as an adult and developed Mu group into the leading business group in Asia. Later, he merged CHEYANG group with the same strength and founded today''s Xiayang international group.


    Now, in China, I''m afraid no company other than Euclidean group is the rival of Xiayang international.


    Some of his policies and ways of dealing with problems have been written into economists'' books as cases.


    In addition to the students, there are also some lecturers, not only the dean of the business school, but also the president.


    Today, the headmaster did not wear sunglasses or a hat, showing the greatest respect for mu Ruchen.


    However, the Dean sitting next to the principal, no doubt, how mu Sitian also sat next to the principal, and from time to time also whispered to the principal, always serious and cold principal, now full of love.


    And next to you are two boys who are only 11 or 12 years old.


    One is evil and the other is indifferent, but their faces are surprisingly similar to Mu Ruchen''s.


    Are they mu Ruchen''s children?


    Sitting next to the two children is a quiet and elegant young woman. Although she is no longer young, the years only give her charm, but there is no vicissitudes. They are joking.


    "Mommy, can you understand?" The small city looks at an Lixia, "you unexpectedly still take a notebook?"


    Yes, anlixia specially asked Tiantian for a notebook and a pencil. At the moment, she is also like a good student who loves to study. She sits very seriously and looks at mu Ruchen who is in front of the platform and communicating with the staff.


    Andrea was obsessed with it.


    "I''m here to see your daddy," anlixia said, dragging her chin. "Did you find that when your daddy was at home, he was not handsome at all. When he was facing outsiders, he was absolutely fascinated!"


    The delicate face is like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks, cold and lustless. However, in his eyes, he has the wisdom of strategizing. His tall and straight body is like a snow peak that has been standing for thousands of years. His actions are full of natural dignity and deadly elegance.


    Tut Tut, it''s fascinating.


    Outside, mu Ruchen is the real Mu Er Ye. As for at home Cough, it''s Mu Xiaowang.


    "So Mommy, you''re not taking notes, you''re drawing daddy?" Xiao Jie asked.


    "Yes, I''m going to draw his handsome appearance. What''s good about his words? I''m here to see Mu Er Ye''s elegant demeanor!"


    The small town did not speak, took out the mobile phone, edited a short message on the mobile phone.


    "Daddy, show yourself well, and use all kinds of tricks. Mommy says you are the most handsome and will be conquered by you soon."


    After that, I found mu Ruchen.


    Mu Ruchen is listening to the staff''s speech. Then he takes out his mobile phone, opens it, sees the message, and tilts a smile on his lips. Then he looks up at an Lixia.


    Delicate face, with a smile, dark eyes, deep.


    Anlixia immediately lowered her head and her heart beat fast.


    "Mommy, are you shy?" Xiao Jie side face, "you and Daddy are old husband and wife, incredibly can be shy?"


    Is Mommy too thin skinned, or is daddy too destructive?


    Xiao Jie looks at the ambiguous smile on his father''s face and thinks that his father is still very powerful. But after they have been married for so many years, he can still do so much harm to Mommy. Sure enough, he is still charming.


    Anlixia rubbed Xiaojie''s hair, "I don''t often see your daddy like this!"


    Xiao Jie nodded, "yes, daddy is just a meek little sheep in front of you."


    An Lixia secretly took a look at mu Ruchen, and found that he was still looking this way. So, an Lixia lowered his head and looked at Xiao Jie, "little stone, your father knows lip language. You say that he is a little sheep so recklessly, be careful of your butt."


    "But I think it''s more polite than Mommy always says daddy is a dog?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Lixia is embarrassed.


    "What''s more, even if daddy wants to fight, isn''t there a brother to support him?"


    The town is innocent. Looking up, he turns to look at mu ruoyuan.


    "Brother a yuan?" Cried the town.


    "Well?" Mu ruoyuan turned to see, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''re the head of the family, aren''t you?"


    "Well!" Mu ruoyuan nodded.


    "If daddy spanks, you have to resist it!" The town blinked its evil eyes.


    "Well, no problem, I''m more resistant to fighting!"


    Small city pick eyebrow to see to younger brother, "small stone, later we can rest assured of effort make trouble!"Xiao Jie nodded, "brother, remember to take the blame!"


    Mu ruoyuan can''t laugh or cry. The two little guys can make trouble without fear.


    "Why hasn''t Daddy started yet?" Tiantian looked down at the time, "it''s been so long,"


    "there are still ten minutes for class," Mu ruoyuan said with a smile, "I''ve never seen you so eager to have class."


    "That''s because the teacher is daddy. If all the teachers are taught by daddy, I must be the first in the class every time!"


    "So confident?" Mu ruoyuan picks eyebrows.


    "If it''s not the first one, I''ll cry with daddy in my arms and make Daddy have to give me a first one!" Sweet said it with confidence.


    If daddy is a teacher, I believe that he will be a hypocrite.


    Mu ruoyuan smiles and ignores the strange eyes around him. He looks at Tian Tian with his pet eyes.


    At this time, mu ruoyuan''s mobile phone rang, it was a text message.


    It came from a strange number.


    "Pain and happiness go hand in hand, but when you feel happy, it is often the beginning of pain."


    Mu ruoyuan inclined lips, "this sentence, I will not give you, inappropriate, your future, no happiness."


    After that, I put the phone away.


    "Brother a yuan, what are you looking at?" Sweet asked.


    "It''s nothing," Mu ruoyuan said with a smile. "I''m going to give a lecture soon. Remember to take notes."


    Tiantian spits out her tongue. She comes to see daddy''s strategy. As for the content, she certainly doesn''t care to listen to it.


    Mu Ruchen is talking about the strategic planning of a group.


    It seems very abstruse topic, but she is not very complicated, not very difficult to understand, examples are very good, even the words are very professional, every sentence is very rigorous, clear thinking.


    After the lecture, even in the face of students'' questions, he always answered perfectly.


    The original lecture was only 90 minutes, but because of too many questions, it was extended to 120 minutes. The dean of business school forced to stop it, so Mr. Mu should not be too tired.

 Chapter 675

    Mingming class has been finished, but all the students did not want to leave, one by one are still looking at the man.


    With the help of the staff, mu Ruchen took off his microphone and arranged his clothes. Then he looked at the family sitting in the middle and walked towards them with a smile.


    One suit, one elegant, one noble.


    "Daddy, what you just said is wonderful!" Small town flatters first.


    "Daddy, if you don''t want to be a businessman, do you want to be a teacher instead?" Xiao Jie also gave the highest evaluation.


    "If it''s daddy, I think it''s the professor," Mu ruoyuan said with a smile. "Daddy, do you really want to think about it? Business schools are always open to you. "


    Mu Ruchen released a hand and rubbed Xiaoyuan''s hair, "I''m not so kind."


    "Daddy, you''ve finished your lecture. Should we go back?" Sweet asked.


    "Well!" Mu Ruchen nodded, then looked at an Lixia, "you go first, I''ll follow your mommy."


    "Good!"


    Dean Xiusi asked all the students who were reluctant to leave to leave. Tiantian also left. In the classroom, only anlixia and muruchen were left.


    Mu Ruchen sat beside an Lixia and looked at her with a smile, "am I charming?"


    An Lixia is embarrassed. I didn''t expect that the first sentence mu Ruchen said to him would be so narcissistic?


    "When I was lecturing, I saw that your eyes were looking at me all the time," Mu Ruchen said with a smile, and approached her, "were you fascinated by my appearance?"


    "Mu Ruchen," an Lixia turned his head, "can you stop being so narcissistic?"


    "It''s not narcissism, it''s confidence." Mu Ruchen approached her, "don''t you want to draw me? What about the painting? "


    Anlixia is more embarrassed and pushes his notebook to him.


    Above, there is nothing at all, just pencil skew his name, wrote a lot, but the font is not very good-looking.


    "And the painting?" Mu Ruchen asked clearly.


    "No painting."


    "Why?"


    "Because there was no painting, there was no painting!"


    "Well?" What''s the answer?


    An Lixia turned her head, clearly a face of shyness, but still pretended to be very bold, "I am fascinated by you, so I don''t want to draw, my eyes just want to fall on you, don''t want to draw, are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Mu Ruchen was very satisfied, "let''s go, let''s go out, I''ll go to the dean of Xiusi."


    "What are you looking for?"


    "Extra classes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muruchen''s lecture is very attractive, Qianbai is also listening, but he is more, is to focus on the body of Mu Sitian.


    Now, he understands that it''s impossible for him to be with musitian. The gap is too big.


    Mu Sitian is mu Ruchen''s daughter. She was born in a rich family. She has been spoiled since childhood. People who are with her must love her more than their parents, so that she can feel concerned, but Qianbai can''t.


    He was hardly cared about, so he didn''t know how to care about a person most.


    In order to be with mu Sitian, Xu Yuan didn''t even want his life. He couldn''t give such a strong love.


    Moreover, Qian Bai felt that he was out of place with his family.


    So, that''s it?


    Qianbai looked at them from a distance, watching their family walk into their own sight, and then walk out of their own sight.


    He has his life, and they, their world, each other, are totally different.


    Agreed to celebrate, sweet they wait at the door of learning.


    At this time, a car stops in front of Tiantian, and Warren comes out of the car.


    Warren came up with a bunch of flowers. Regardless of other people''s eyes, he went to Tiantian and handed them to her.


    "Here you are."


    It seems very romantic for a man to send a lady flowers, but if an old man sends flowers to a little girl, this kind of picture is a bit abnormal.


    "I don''t want it!" Tiantian stepped back and showed him the bracelet on her wrist. "I don''t like flowers. I like jewelry."


    Sweet face is very naive, a pair of me is money worship.


    Mu ruoyuan pulls Tiantian behind him. "Mr. Warren, it''s not very kind to rob other people''s girlfriends, is it?"


    "You are not married, why can''t I rob you? Even if you get married, I can rob you. " Warren is not a reasonable person.


    "Since Mr. Warren wants to be a robber, I''m not welcome!" Mu ruoyuan put away the smile on his face, as if he was going to attack Warren.


    "This old gentleman," the town broke this strange atmosphere, "you send flowers to my sister, do you want to pursue my sister?"


    Warren looked down at the evil looking child."If so, you are shameless!" Xiaocheng laughs, clearly is the most naive expression, the most innocent tone, however, words, it is very vicious, "even if you want the old cow to eat grass, also want to see, it is not you can afford."


    "Brother," Xiao Jie said faintly, "he doesn''t even want his face. Do you think he will care about others?"


    "So it is." The town nodded.


    Xiao Jie raised his head and said, "don''t be too shameless. Please stay away from my sister so that she won''t smell scum and affect her health and beauty."


    Warren narrowed his eyes slightly. "Are you mu Ruchen''s son?"


    "Why do you still eat all men, women, old and young?" Small town pick eyebrows, a provocative look.


    "Do you know who I am?" Warren chuckled. "Your father didn''t tell you, who am I?"


    "Do you know who we are?" The town is still fearless, "you don''t investigate in advance, just come to provoke us?"


    "Oh? Who are you? " Warren looks at this kid.


    "You just said that we are the sons of Mu Ruchen, and now you ask who we are, sir, are you out of your mind?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sir, will you please disappear before our father comes out?"


    "You..."


    "Mr. Warren," Mu ruoyuan took over the topic, "your opponent is me. Originally, it''s shameful for your old cow to try to eat tender grass. Don''t make trouble with the two children."


    "Xu Yuan, how dare you declare war on me so blatantly?" Warren looked at the lifeless boy.


    "Maybe in the past, I had some scruples, but now, when I return to Mu''s home, I will not have any fear any more."


    No psychological burden, no fear of being recognized, his power, can not be hidden.


    "Xu Yuan, I''ll wait for the day when you ask me for mercy!" Finish saying, look to sweet, "I also won''t give up you." Then he turned and left.


    "Hello, sir!" The small town called him, "send other people''s flowers, and then take them back, it''s very tasteless!"


    Warren looked at the flowers in his hand and frowned.


    "Remember to take it back and water it more. You can give it away next time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 676

    For Warren''s pursuit, Tiantian doesn''t care at all. If it''s not for daddy''s permission, the next time Warren dares to get close to him, she will poison him with a package of poison.


    Sweetie is tidying up her lab.


    She moved from her apartment to Mu ruoyuan. Many things in the laboratory need to be placed by her. Otherwise, she will make mistakes. It''s not convenient for her to find them when she uses them.


    Unconsciously, it''s very late. Mu ruoyuan says something about it. However, it''s been a long time, and he still hasn''t come back.


    He has been out since more than eight in the evening. Is it twelve now?


    Sweet out of the laboratory, want to give him a call to ask, however, just walk downstairs, they see mu ruoyuan came in.


    One hand covered his arm, with blood on it.


    "Brother a yuan?" Sweet eyes, "you hurt?"


    Mu ruoyuan chuckles, clearly bleeding, and he seems to feel no pain, very brave.


    "I didn''t want to admit it. I want to deal with it and come back, but I think if you see it, you will be angry again?" He didn''t want to worry him, but he didn''t want to make her angry.


    "That''s for sure!" Sweet toot mouth, "you keep a doctor, but also hide their injuries, I will be very, very angry, at least one day ignore you."


    Mu ruoyuan was smiling, and a cold sweat fell from his forehead.


    It hurts.


    Sweetie held him, "come with me to the lab, I''ll check it for you."


    "There''s only one skin injury on the arm, and the rest of it doesn''t matter." Mu ruoyuan explained and followed her upstairs.


    "Come, sit here!" Tian Tian points to the bed beside the laboratory.


    Mu ruoyuan went over and sat down by the bed.


    "Brother a yuan, what''s the matter with you? How could it hurt? " Tiantian came over with the medicine and asked.


    "I received the news that Warren''s people were at the school gate. I was worried that they would do something bad to the students, so I went to have a look," Mu ruoyuan told the truth. "They planted bombs at the school gate, trying to teach me a lesson."


    "Mean!" Tiantian looks angry, "because that day we insulted him, so he is to revenge?"


    "More than that," muroyuan said softly, "I think he''s just declaring war on me."


    "Why?"


    "Rob you."


    "Ah?"


    "I won''t lose," Mu ruoyuan said with a smile. "No matter how powerful the Black Hawks are, I won''t lose. So you can rest assured that no matter what, you are mine."


    Very light commitment, as if just casual talk.


    However, Tiantian is serious.


    She also believes that brother a yuan will never lose!


    Tiantian is seriously treating the wound for him.


    It''s a bullet scratch, a flesh wound, no injury to the muscles and bones. Just bandage it. It''s not serious.


    "Where else?" Tiantian looked at his body, "brother a yuan, are you hurt in other parts of your body?"


    "No," Mu ruoyuan shook his head, "it''s just an arm."


    "Show me!" Tiantian reaches for his clothes.


    But mu ruoyuan dodged, and even stood up, smiling, some embarrassed, "my other place, really no injury, I''m not so useless, casually others hurt."


    What is he covering up?


    "I I''m really OK. "


    Tiantian looks at him suspiciously and doesn''t speak.


    "Let''s go back to our room!"


    Sweet still did not speak, just left the laboratory, went to the room.


    Back to the room, still did not speak, just bow to pack things, and then lie in bed, choose a doll, hold sleep, do not speak, ignore mu ruoyuan.


    Obviously, she was in a temper.


    Mu ruoyuan walked over and said with a smile, "sweet?"


    Sweet pretended not to hear, ignore him.


    Mu ruoyuan went to the bedside, squatted down and looked at her, "angry?"


    Tiantian closes her eyes and continues to ignore him.


    "Have a word with me, will you?" Mu ruoyuan coaxed, "if you don''t speak, I will be very scared, eh?"


    "Cold war!" Tiantian said these two words in a bad mood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu ruoyuan wry smile, "I don''t want to cold war with you."


    "But I think!" "Sweet hummed coldly," you don''t tell me anything, you don''t let me know anything, isn''t this a cold war? Since you want to fight with me, I will fight with you to the end! "


    Mu ruoyuan looked at her stubbornness and stopped talking.


    It took a long time to get up.


    "I''ll take a bath. You can have a rest early. I''ll go straight back to my study after I take a bath." With that, mu ruoyuan went into the bathroom.


    So, this means that he would rather have a cold war than tell her?Sweet is completely angry!


    In the bathroom, there was the sound of water.


    Is he really taking a bath as if nothing had happened?


    Mu ruoyuan, do you dare to coax her, tell the truth, and fight with her?


    Tiantian clenches her fist!


    Well, in that case, don''t blame her for her hard work!


    Getting up from bed, Tiantian didn''t even think about it. When she knew the bathroom door, she stretched her feet -


    bang!


    The bathroom door was suddenly kicked open!


    Mu ruoyuan is taking a bath without any defense. His whole body is exposed in front of Tian Tian!


    This scene


    Mu ruoyuan immediately removed the towel, covered the most critical part of his body, and then closed the water.


    However, the towel is so small that it can only be temporarily blocked.


    "Sweet?" Mu ruoyuan reminds her to go out.


    But Tiantian stares at mu ruoyuan''s body.


    There are many scars on his body.


    There were knife wounds, gunshot wounds, and even scratch marks like the claws of wild animals, all over his body.


    Strong muscles, full of tension, with these scars, like a general who has gone through war again and again, walking on other people''s bodies, with a little wild, full of male charm.


    However, Tiantian is not in the mood to see his figure at the moment. Her eyes fall on his scars.


    Is that what he''s trying to cover up?


    "Sweet!" Mu ruoyuan continued to call her name.


    And sweet seems not to hear at all, just step by step close to him.


    Came to his side, reached out, stroked his body one by one scar.


    "Brother a yuan, your wounds Can''t I see it? " Sweetie looked at him painfully, "can''t let me know, can''t let me hurt you more?"


    Mu ruoyuan lowered his eyes, "very ugly..."


    "Idiot!" Sweet interrupts him, "I''m a doctor. I can''t eliminate any trace. If you don''t want to see it, just tell me. I have a way!"


    She studied medicine in order to make herself excellent and to match with brother a yuan!


    "I don''t want you to know my defeat," muroyuan said in a low voice. "I want you to think that I am omnipotent."


    Because he likes it so much, he always wants to show her the best and hide the bad.

 Chapter 677

    Tiantian looks at the traces on mu ruoyuan''s body, reaches out her hand and touches them lightly. Every trace above is his pain.


    "If you want to get rid of these traces, sweet brother," I can help him


    She can help him as long as there are no psychological injuries or injuries in other parts of the body.


    Mu ruoyuan reaches out his hand and holds Tian Tian in his arms. "I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t blame you," sweet said with a smile. "You have your pride. I have to get involved in your world."


    Originally, he wanted to keep a little secret of his own, but she rushed at him so directly and revealed everything, which made him even have no room to resist.


    However, no, no, no resistance!


    "Brother a yuan, I really don''t think what''s wrong with you," Tiantian said with a smile. "Anyway, I''m a doctor. If I think what''s wrong with you, I''ll change you. I don''t have the ability. So, don''t hide from me in the future, and accept my transformation with peace of mind?"


    "Good," Mu ruoyuan held her tightly, "I accept it!"


    Tiantian holds his wet body and doesn''t mind that the water on his body soaks her clothes. They just hold each other like this.


    Mu ruoyuan kisses her neck, feeling very excited.


    It''s just that Tiantian always thinks something''s wrong.


    He was taking a bath, and then she rushed in, and then he covered his body with a towel, but now, his hands are holding himself, so, what about the towel? Who helped him cover his body with a towel?


    "Brother a yuan?" Sweet called his name.


    "Well?" Mu ruoyuan kisses her neck.


    "You Look down... "


    "What?"


    "Your towel..."


    Mu ruoyuan was stunned, bowed his head, and then held Tian Tian in his arms!


    Body to body, she can feel


    Face, instant red forehead!


    "Brother a yuan, what are you doing?"


    "Help me get in the way!" Mu ruoyuan hugged her, "since the towel fell off, then, you can be my towel for the time being!"


    "But brother a yuan," sweet blushed, "don''t you use a towel to block me from watching? You''re blocking me now. If I can''t see it, no one can see it? "


    At home, isn''t it just the two of them?


    "You want to see it?" Mu ruoyuan''s voice is ambiguous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t mean that, did she?


    What do you mean by her words?


    Mu ruoyuan let go of her, "I''ll show you."


    "Where do I want to see it?" Sweet eyes.


    "You said, don''t let me keep any secrets in front of you?" Mu ruoyuan said provocatively, "come on, I''ll show you the last secret."


    "I don''t want to see it!" Tiantian covers her face.


    However, she was a little curious.


    Finger seam exposed a little bit of position, along mu ruoyuan''s chest to see down bit by bit.


    Strong muscles, perfect eight pack abs, and then


    Bath towel!


    Tiantian raises her head and looks at mu ruoyuan with a sad face. She has agreed to let her see it? Why did you suddenly put on a bath towel?


    "Want to see it?" Mu ruoyuan chuckled and approached her, "if you want to see it, I can show it to you."


    "No Sweet immediately refused, "you take a bath, I went out, pay attention to the wound on the arm, after the bath, I have to give you a new dressing." With that, he rushed out.


    Mu ruoyuan''s wound is not serious. The bath makes the dressing place wet. Tiantian treats the wound for him again. After doing it well, she gently pushes him.


    "Go to your study and sleep. I''m going to have a rest, too." Sweet blushes, it''s very late.


    "Good night." Mu ruoyuan gave her a kiss on the forehead and went out.


    It''s early in the morning. According to Tiantian''s usual work and rest habits, she should go to bed at about 11 o''clock. Now it''s so late, but she doesn''t feel sleepy at all.


    My heart is beating fast and my face is still red.


    But brother a yuan has been away for a long time.


    Tiantian closed her eyes and tried to sleep, but she couldn''t sleep at all!


    At this time, the door of the room was pushed open.


    In the dark, mu ruoyuan came in, didn''t say anything, just went over, lay on Tiantian''s side and held her in his arms.


    "Brother a yuan?" Tiantian is shocked, "how do you..."


    "I just seriously thought about it," Mu ruoyuan kisses her face, breathing hot, "I think you should want to see it."


    "I want to see What is it? "


    "My last secret."


    "I..."


    Mu ruoyuan kisses her lips and releases her unbearable emotion completely.Ambiguous, submerged by the night.


    In the early morning, Tiantian was awakened by the ringing of her mobile phone. She reached out to answer the phone vaguely.


    "Hello?"


    "Still sleeping?" Mu Ruchen''s voice came through.


    "Daddy?"


    "Don''t you listen to me today?" Mu Ruchen''s voice with a smile, "if you don''t want to listen, I won''t take you."


    "Listen Sweet immediately sat up on the punch, "of course I want to listen!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you for another 30 minutes."


    Tiantian looks at the time and immediately jumps out of bed.


    The lecture started at 9:00, and now it''s 8:50. Obviously, she''s already late. If you wait another 30 minutes, even daddy will be late!


    Tiantian immediately called mu Ruchen back.


    "Daddy


    "Well?"


    "Give a lecture first. Wait a minute I''m late. " Tiantian is a little embarrassed. She almost missed something important.


    "It''s OK. I''ve told Hughes that it''s half an hour late. Don''t worry. Take your time. There''s plenty of time."


    For the sake of his daughter alone, mu Ruchen has always been so short-sighted in delaying so many students'' time.


    Tiantian goes to brush her teeth, wash her face, and then change her clothes. However, when she takes off her pajamas, she sees the kisses all over her body.


    This is what brother a yuan left behind.


    Last night, they Although not the last step, but also


    Tian Tian''s face is very red. She puts on her clothes and looks at herself in the mirror. Fortunately, there are no places on her neck that are easy to expose. Otherwise, how can she go out to meet people?


    After finishing her appearance, Tian Tian has no time to be shy and go out.


    Downstairs, mu ruoyuan has cooked a meal.


    "Get up?" Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "so urgent?"


    "Brother a yuan, why don''t you wake me up, I''m going to be late!" Sweet face is full of complaints, "today also listen to Daddy lectures!"


    "I''ve told Hughes to postpone the class a little bit. It doesn''t matter. There''s time," Mu ruoyuan said with a smile. "Come and have dinner."


    "No, let''s go now!"


    "I''m the headmaster. If I stop this class, it''s easy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet is embarrassed.


    "Come and eat, my dear."


    Who said he was gentle? He''s a bully who doesn''t leave a trace!

 Chapter 678

    Mu Ruchen''s class was very popular. A few days later, he almost became an idol of the business school. Some people even asked him to take a picture and sign his name. What''s more crazy is that the girls even asked to hold him.


    Of course, mu Ruchen can promise to sign a group photo, but he still resolutely refused to embrace something.


    His wife is watching. Can he hug other women? Don''t say that you don''t want to, but you can''t even think about it, otherwise he will have to sleep on the sofa for a month.


    When mu Ruchen was eating in the dining hall, someone quietly took a picture of him with a camera and recorded his elegant eating.


    Opposite, anlixia has been staring at him for a long time.


    "Wife, the food is not good?" Mu Ruchen laughs, "do you have a bad appetite?"


    "No appetite!"


    "Pregnant?" Mu Ruchen means with a joke, "contraception surgery, I did not do it?"


    Anlixia was embarrassed and ignored her jokes.


    "Physiological period?"


    "Mu Ruchen!" An Li Xia interrupts him not to edge of words, "you are not very complacent now?"


    "Well?" Mu Ruchen raised his head, "why do you say that?"


    "When you go out, there are a lot of girls, no matter where you go, there are people calling you to admire the teacher. Do you feel very successful?" An Lixia is most disgusted that he attracts bees and butterflies, but he is old enough to fascinate those young girls.


    "Where is it?" Muruchen''s face with flattery, "I think, as long as can attract your wife''s attention, is my greatest sense of achievement!"


    An Lixia glared at him and lowered his head to eat.


    Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "if you don''t like it here, let''s go back?"


    "Go back?" Anlixia seriously, "we went back, what about Xiaoyuan and Tiantian? It''s not peaceful on their side. It''s not suitable for us to go back, is it


    "I think my son wants us to go back."


    "Xiaoyuan?"


    "Well," muruchen nodded, "he should be sure, or he won''t rely on my power. Although I don''t know what power Ogaki has, with his ability, I think the power should be above me."


    "You mean we can''t help here?"


    "It can be said that on the contrary, he has to be distracted to protect us," Mu Ruchen chuckled. "These days, Warren is very restless. He has sent a lot of people to assassinate me."


    Anlixia was frightened. "How can I not know? When? "


    "Don''t talk about you, I don''t know."


    "Ah?"


    "Ono told me this morning that he found out that Warren was secretly sending the black hawks who were good at assassination to kill me, but they were all gone. Warren began to pay for mercenaries."


    Mu Ruchen''s perceptual ability is very keen. If a killer approaches him, he will surely find out.


    And he didn''t know, obviously those killers didn''t approach him at all, but how could it be? Warren knows how powerful mu Ruchen is. He can''t send ordinary killers.


    Obviously, those killers were killed by others on the way to kill mu Ruchen.


    "You say, it''s Ogaki, you''re protecting you?" Andrea lowered her voice.


    Mu Ruchen nodded, "I let Ono to investigate Ogaki, to check if he has any black forces and so on, the result, No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia doesn''t understand.


    "It shows that our son is so hidden that even I can''t find out." Muruchen''s face, some proud, "sweet here, Ogaki will certainly protect her, since he is willing to let us go, that he has 100% confidence can deal with Warren."


    "But don''t forget, our ultimate enemy is that old pervert!"


    He was the one who took Ogaki.


    "Well, Ogaki can do it, too."


    "But Ogaki is still a child!" He is only a boy under 19 years old. How can he have such great ability?


    "The hardship of life also gives us extraordinary wisdom and skills. We just need to watch it."


    Ogaki has his pride. He feels that this is his revenge. He wants to revenge himself.


    Mu Ruchen did not intend to stop.


    After this meal, muruchen did not forget to bring food for his two sons. The meal in the canteen was very simple, but the two sons were not picky at all. Although they grew up in a rich environment, they were not as arrogant as the ordinary rich children, which made muruchen a little proud.


    He felt that he didn''t teach his sons anything, but the two sons became very good, and their conduct was also very good.


    When he came to the place where he lived, mu Ruchen opened the door.


    "Xiaocheng, Xiaojie, come to dinner!"


    "Here it is


    When Xiaocheng and Xiaojie appeared, they were dressed in full dress.


    The white shirt, the black suit, the bow tie, and the hair were all neatly combed, as if they were going to a party."How do you dress like this?" Mu Ruchen looks at these two sons.


    In addition to Mu Ruchen taking them to the reception, I haven''t seen them take the initiative to wear such formal clothes.


    "Teacher mu, please give us a lecture!" The town said solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the situation?


    "Mr. mu," Xiao Jie looked at him seriously, "my brother has gone through the drop out procedures, and I have told my tutors that they don''t have to come in the future. In the future, please be our only teacher."


    Mu Ruchen looked at them, "why? Because I was fascinated by the content of my lecture? "


    "No!" The answer of Xiaocheng is very simple.


    "What''s that for?"


    "Because we are jealous!" Xiao Jie said boldly, "our father is ours, outsiders only need to worship it!"


    Mu Ruchen thought that his two sons were very mature, but he didn''t expect that they would be childish.


    He''s not allowed to teach other people, just educate them?


    "Daddy, you are just our teacher. Just teach us your truth, your knowledge and your experience. Don''t love me any more. I know Mr. Mu is not a kind man." The town is right.


    Rare two sons will mischief once, mu Ruchen squatted on the ground, "I teach a few days, you can''t stand?"


    "You are our father. You don''t have to teach other people''s children, and you don''t have any obligation to answer their questions." Xiao Jie said with a grim smile.


    They didn''t object to Daddy giving lectures, but the students asked a lot of questions, some of which were just difficult, but daddy answered patiently every time.


    But they are the only ones who are so patient and kind-hearted. They are the only ones who are indifferent to outsiders.


    They refuse to share daddy''s tenderness.

 Chapter 679

    Mu Ruchen left mengsa and returned to Nancheng. By the way, he also took Xiaocheng and Xiaojie with him. The noisy days suddenly calmed down.


    On a sunny afternoon, mu ruoyuan is sitting on the balcony on the second floor, leaning back slightly in his comfortable chair, with a computer on his leg. The documents on the computer are open, and there are lots of English on it.


    Like what plan, mu ruoyuan looks at it leisurely.


    On the table at hand, there is a drink with ice in it, which is suggested by Tiantian. She said that in such warm sunshine, people are easy to get sleepy, so we should drink something cool to refresh ourselves.


    Mu ruoyuan took a drink. His eyes narrowed slightly. He looked up to the front with a peaceful smile on his lips.


    And then, the phone rings.


    "Hello?" Put away the smile, mu ruoyuan''s voice turned to become dignified, like a king, dominating everything, "well, I know, don''t attack too much, don''t show your identity, let Warren go to find that person."


    "You?" Mu ruoyuan inclined his lips, with a trace of killing intention in his smile, "mantis catches cicadas, yellow sparrow is behind, you are waiting in the dark, human and material resources, let Warren go out, you just wait for the rabbit."


    After hanging up the phone, mu ruoyuan closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, it was a piece of peace and warmth.


    Warren is looking for the mysterious man. First, the man takes advantage of Warren and Warren wants revenge. Second, mu ruoyuan thinks that Warren still wants to take advantage of the man to win credit in front of Tian Tian and brush his sense of existence.


    However, mu ruoyuan did not give him this sense of existence!


    With him, no man can get close to her.


    Behind, came the sound of footsteps, mu ruoyuan put the mobile phone aside, adjust a good mood, try not to let these dirty things contaminated with sweet.


    "Brother a yuan!" Sweet came over.


    Dressed in a white coat and holding a cup in his hand, he walked happily until he reached mu ruoyuan.


    "Brother a yuan, come and drink this!" Tiantian hands the cup to him.


    Inside, it''s some light blue liquid.


    Mu ruoyuan put it together, put it aside, and then took it over. He didn''t ask what it was, so he looked up and drank it.


    The taste is very strange. The astringent taste makes mu ruoyuan frown tightly. Then he takes up a drink and drinks a large glass of juice.


    Drink so much cold, stomach, did not feel cold, but warm.


    Moreover, this warm feeling slowly spread to the whole body.


    "Brother a yuan, how do you feel?" Sweet asked.


    "It''s very warm," Mu ruoyuan stretched out her hand, held Tiantian in her arms and let her sit on her lap. "What kind of medicine is this?"


    "I just developed it. It''s good for your health. In the future, you should drink one cup every day." Tiantian holds his arm, "it''s faster than western medicine to remove roots, and it''s faster than traditional Chinese medicine."


    Mu ruoyuan frowned, "it''s hard to drink."


    "Good medicine is bitter!" Tiantian leaned comfortably in his arms. "I''ve thought about adding some sugar, but ordinary sugar can''t do it. Anyway, you''re not a child. It doesn''t matter if it''s hard to drink."


    Mu ruoyuan pinched her nose as punishment.


    "By the way, what were you thinking?" Tiantian squints her eyes slightly and enjoys the sunshine at the moment.


    "Handle a little business," Mu ruoyuan pointed to the computer, "but I can''t go on."


    "Why?"


    "I miss you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tian Tian blushed, "brother a yuan, I''m just doing experiments in the lab, and I''ve only been in for two hours."


    "I want to look at you all the time," Mu ruoyuan hugged her. "If I don''t see you for a minute, I will miss you very much."


    "Hey, don''t be so numb." Sweet mouth.


    "This is the truth," Mu ruoyuan chuckled. "Recently, I''m more free. Shall we go out for a walk?"


    "Where to?" Tian Tian''s eyes glowed. "I haven''t gone out since I came to the bar country of mengsa. I heard that there are many delicious fruits here. Would you like to take me to have a taste?"


    "I can take you to the spot to pick." Mu ruoyuan smiles.


    "Really?" Sweet is more excited, "where to go?"


    "There is a desert on the border. Where it is connected with the desert, there is an oasis with a lot of tropical fruits, but because it is too remote, few people go there."


    "Isn''t oasis water?" Sweetie has never seen it.


    "It''s a narrow strip with water, trees and grass. It should be a small forest, right? However, there are snakes and swamps in it, so very few people get close to it. "


    "Isn''t it dangerous for us to go?" Sweet asked.


    "With me, it''s not dangerous."


    "When shall we start?"


    "Tomorrow night."


    "Why at night?""In order not to be discovered by the school, the headmaster is gone." Mu ruoyuan said jokingly.


    Some of the killing, he did not want sweet to see, so, take her out to hide, avoid Warren.


    "Do you want to continue the experiment?" Mu ruoyuan asked.


    "It''s almost over."


    "Let''s go out," Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "and buy some necessary things and food."


    "Yes, yes, you wait for me, I''ll change my clothes!"


    "Good."


    See sweet back to the laboratory, mu ruoyuan face smile slowly put away.


    It''s a game of wisdom and courage. He can''t lose, and he won''t lose.


    The cell phone rings again.


    "Hello?"


    "Master, Warren paid off a large number of mercenaries, targeting the south city."


    "Where are our people?"


    "Some of them have gone to Nancheng."


    "Let them get in touch with Ouyang Yeh. Let Ouyang Yeh be better prepared. Keep your eyes on Warren. No matter what happens to him, report to me immediately."


    "Yes," the other replied, "and it seems that Warren is coming to the school in person. Master, can you deal with it alone?"


    "It''s OK, let him. Since he has so much leisure time, let him waste it."


    "Yes


    Hang up the phone, mu ruoyuan put the mobile phone away.


    Warren wants to find sweetie.


    Even if he knows that Tiantian won''t have any good feelings for Warren, he doesn''t want Tiantian to see Warren, let alone let Warren touch Tiantian and see her beautiful side.


    He wants to monopolize Tian Tian and does not allow anyone to think about it.


    The mobile phone rings again. It should not be his subordinates. His subordinates usually contact him at a fixed time.


    It''s a landline number.


    "Hello?"


    "Xiaoyuan, do you have time? If you do, come here quickly. I find something not very good. " Fukuyama zero''s voice came anxiously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Say it to your face. You can do it yourself." With that, the phone hung up.


    Mu ruoyuan can vaguely guess what happened. The mysterious man won''t be motionless all the time.

 Chapter 680

    Mu ruoyuan comes to the clinic and finds zero.


    Zero deliberately closed the door, took out the mobile phone and played a video to him.


    In the video, mu ruoyuan is a little younger. He is locked in a cage with a fierce beast. The hungry beast pours on him, but he dodges several times, and his chest is torn by the claws of the beast!


    The camera is red with blood. It''s a cruel scene.


    Mu ruoyuan calmly looked at the place where his chest had been torn by wild animals, and he was still in pain.


    Zero turned off the video and looked at him nervously. "There were several students who came to see a doctor. They said they saw it on twitter, so I asked them to send me the video."


    That''s the new way to get that person?


    Mu ruoyuan inclined his lips, "what''s Twitter?"


    "I''ll show you." Fukuyama zero will open the microblog on the mobile phone.


    He can''t play with these things himself, it''s the students who teach him.


    The title is about the tribulations that the president of the Royal College of bar in Monsanto experienced when he was young.


    As a principal, mu ruoyuan is very low-key. He never takes part in any visit or attend any activity. If he has to attend, he will only send a representative, so few people have seen him.


    When he goes out with a mask, he can change his face. Therefore, the chance for others to recognize him is reduced.


    Now, his appearance when he was young has been exposed. Outsiders don''t know whether it is him or not. The public can''t tell whether it is a fact or a hype. Therefore, the degree of attention is not high.


    "What are you going to do, Ogaki?" Fukuyama zero asked with concern, "can''t let these videos go on like this?


    "It''s not a big problem," Mu ruoyuan chuckled. "Such means are really low-level."


    "Low level?" Fukuyama zero raised his voice, "on this, it''s silent communication. If public opinion gets up, you can''t fight it out!"


    Mu ruoyuan was not worried. "Zero, what do you think is the best thing for a businessman?"


    Zero Leng for a moment, and then answer, "deceive abduction!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu ruoyuan has a headache.


    "Manipulation of public opinion."


    Fukuyama blinked and didn''t quite understand. Although he got up very badly, he still insisted on his own answer.


    "I''m going out for a few days," Mu ruoyuan chuckled. "These days, if you stay in school and hear any important news, remember to tell me the first time."


    Fukuyama zero point, "so you let me come to school, actually in order to do your Eyeliner?"


    Mu ruoyuan did not hide, "there are some reasons for this."


    Fukuyama zero despised, "I''ll tell you, the most skilled businessman is cheating!"


    Outside, there was a knock on the door.


    Fukuyama rose to open the door, but found that it was Tiantian.


    Sweet smile to see to him, "zero, I come to you to take some medicine!"


    Zero turn around, looking at the side of Mu ruoyuan.


    She''s here for him, isn''t she?


    "Oh, Mr. mu, are you here, too?" Sweet went in, "zero, where do you put your medicine? I''ll find it myself."


    Zero pointed to the shelf with medicine on one side, then looked at mu ruoyuan and asked in a low voice, "you didn''t tell him, you came to me?"


    Mu ruoyuan shrugged, "I just said, I have something to go out for a while, and I''ll be back soon."


    Although the two spoke in a low voice, they were sweet enough to hear.


    Sweet ignore them, only choose the medicine they need.


    "Tiantian, don''t get me wrong. Your brother a yuan doesn''t like men!" Zero jokingly said, "don''t be jealous."


    "I''m not jealous," Tiantian found a box of medicine, took it and handed it to Mu ruoyuan. "This is something we may use. Take it."


    Mu ruoyuan reached out and took the medicine, but took her hand. "I didn''t mean not to tell the truth, I just..."


    "I know what you''re coming to see," sweet toot said. "There''s a video about you on twitter, zero let you secretly look at it, behind my back, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu ruoyuan was shocked, "how do you know?"


    "Who do you think I am?" Tiantian takes away her hand. "I have my power, too. Hum!"


    Tiantian is changing clothes. Mu ruoyuan says that he has something to go out for a while and will come back soon. At that time, Tiantian didn''t think much about it. He thought that as the principal, the school might encounter emergency at any time.


    However, when she finished changing clothes, Xiaocheng and Xiaojie called and showed her a video.


    Said someone tweeted it.


    Therefore, Tiantian infers that mu ruoyuan''s departure must have something to do with this matter. If it''s not Dean Hughes, it''s zero who can watch twitter idly.


    "If I apologize now, is there time?" Mu ruoyuan looks at her.


    "It''s too late!" While looking for medicine, Tian Tian hummed coldly, "since your attitude is extremely improper, I decided to be angry with you!""To be angry is to punish yourself. Now I am the one who has done wrong. You should punish me." Mu ruoyuan came to her and said, "come on, punish me. Any punishment is OK, but what I like best is to rush over and kiss me out of breath."


    Gentle voice, with a little provocative, a little gentle, very charming.


    Sweet breath is the moment disappeared more than half, "you think the United States, I poison you breathless almost!"


    "You can try, I think, my body is OK, should be able to bear your poison." Mu ruoyuan said solemnly.


    Tiantian looks at him and doesn''t speak.


    "After all, my body has gone through so much and has become very strong."


    Speaking of this, Tiantian thinks of the things he has experienced in the past. He has experienced a lot.


    Originally, he was just a young master, suddenly thrown into such a brutal life, must be very uncomfortable, right? Moreover, before he could get used to it, there would be waves of tribulations.


    The injury on his body should have been left at that time, right?


    And after a time of pain, a time of death, now he is very strong.


    The spirit in my heart is gone.


    He was so cunning that he showed her his weakness to sympathize with him.


    "In order to punish me, I''ll be your slave today. Can you direct me?" Mu ruoyuan smiles gently.


    Sweet got interested, "that''s what you said!"


    "Well, I said it!"


    "You have to keep your word, don''t go back on it!" Sweet pointed to him, "if you dare to go back, I will ignore you all my life!"


    Mu ruoyuan nodded, "I won''t go back."


    "Good. Get down and bark like a dog."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On one side, Fukuyama zero helplessly looked at them, "I should be barking, right? After you choose the medicine, you can go quickly. Don''t show your love here. I''m going to be abused as a dog by you! "


    Have they ever thought about his feelings as a single dog?

 Chapter 681

    As for the problems mu ruoyuan encountered this time, he didn''t need to worry about them at all.


    Office of president of Xiayang international, Nancheng.


    Mu Ruchen sat behind his desk solemnly, watching his two sons work out their own plans.


    This time, mu Ruchen gave his two sons an assessment to see their ability to deal with problems and control public opinion.


    "Daddy, can we use uncle Ono''s power?" Asked the town.


    "No way."


    "Can we use the news department of Xiayang group?" Xiao Jie asked.


    "Not either."


    Xiaocheng and Xiaojie looked at each other, "can we unite?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Ruchen watched his two sons seriously discuss the plan, analyzed the possible loopholes in each decision, and showed a happy smile. His son was excellent and studious, and mu Ruchen was very proud.


    His own childhood, almost spent in pain, seems quiet every day, in fact, his heart is very envious of those children who have families, he knows this mentality is wrong, so he forced himself to divert attention by reading.


    He doesn''t have a complete family, so he is trying to give his children a complete home. Watching Xiaocheng and Xiaojie grow up in a stable and happy environment, mu Ruchen has an indescribable sense of superiority.


    It seems that he is the most talented person in the world.


    And then the door of the office was pushed open.


    Mufeng came in.


    After so many years of business, he has been used to this kind of life, but what remains unchanged is his long flaxen hair and his feminine face. After careful maintenance, he still looks like a beautiful man.


    It''s a beautiful man.


    With the document in his hand, he walked quickly and threw it in front of Mu Ruchen.


    "Second, sign!"


    Mu Ruchen opened the document without looking at it. He found the place where he needed to sign and wrote down his name.


    "I''ll take the afternoon off!" Mufeng said crisp, "may not come tomorrow."


    "Why?" Mu Ruchen closed the document and asked with a smile.


    "I need to rest!" Mufeng picked up the document.


    "Didn''t you just rest last week?"


    "Do I take a lot of breaks once a week?" Mu Feng is quite dissatisfied with mu Ruchen''s squeeze.


    "Not much, but you took a rest last week, and you took a rest for six days at a time, so I''m not allowed to take this vacation." Mu Ruchen was quite rude.


    Mufeng doesn''t like his way of saying, "I''ll meet a customer in the afternoon, and I''ll see a customer tomorrow. I don''t have time to come to the company, that''s all!" Then he turned and left.


    He''s the vice president of the company, so he doesn''t have to come to the company on time, does he?


    "Uncle," Xiaocheng looked at Xiang Mufeng with a smile, "is father Yue here?"


    Only when Si Yue comes to the company, will Mufeng be so excited?


    "My father asked you out, didn''t he?" Xiao Jie guessed, otherwise, he would not ask for leave.


    If it''s his own business, if he doesn''t come to the company, he won''t come to talk to Mu Ruchen. Now he comes here with his own documents and asks for leave. It''s a low-key show off.


    He is proud to say, you see, my wife came to ask me, how happy I am!


    Now, Mufeng''s whole body exudes this kind of proud atmosphere.


    Mufeng walked over with a smile and rubbed their heads. "Children are too smart to be fun, especially you two, little devil!"


    Xiaocheng looked up with a smile, "uncle, I heard that daddy was very smart when he was a child!"


    Mu Feng rubs his hair disorderly, "you two work slowly here, I want to go back to enjoy life." Then he went out.


    I''m in a hurry.


    He came to his office and opened the door. Si Yue was sitting on his chair reading the papers.


    It''s a very complicated document. Si Yue obviously can''t understand it. His handsome and naive face is wrinkled tightly. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he looks up with a brilliant smile on his face.


    "Brother, have you asked for leave?" Si Yue immediately stood up and asked.


    "Please," Mufeng took a look, "are you interested in these schemes?"


    "Not at all!" Si Yue shook his head. "I just want to see what you are reading recently. It''s full of English. Can you understand it?"


    Mu Feng picks eyebrows, "I know seven languages. What is English?"


    When he said he was bragging, "you work, I''ll wait for you here, and then we''ll start together."


    Since Si Yue made his identity public, he quickly made it public that he liked men, and also announced his boyfriend. Originally, he was ready for the decline of his career, but unexpectedly, he became famous.


    First, he is good-looking and popular with women. Second, his simplicity and honesty, as well as the quality of brave pursuit of love, are praised by everyone. Of course, the most important thing is that his paintings still have their own characteristics and are unique. Moreover, as time goes on, his techniques become more and more exquisite, and his paintings become more and more popular.This time, he is going to receive the prize.


    Originally, he didn''t want to go, but the organizer said that he was absent every year, and this year he would attend anyway.


    He came to ask Mufeng''s opinion. Mufeng took the document and said to ask for leave and go with him.


    The award ceremony is tonight. It''s not far from here. Mufeng and Siyue are going today. If they can have a day in that city tomorrow, it''s a short trip.


    "Brother, what do we need to bring?" Si Yue blinked a pair of eyes and asked, "do you need clothes?"


    "You take me, I take you," Mufeng simply cleaned up the things on the table, "let''s go, let''s go now!"


    "Ah?"


    "When we get to that city, we first look for a hotel, then find a place to buy a suit of clothes suitable for the award ceremony, have a rest and prepare for the award ceremony!"


    "But I have clothes. I have a very formal one..."


    "As a man, you only have one suit, but it''s a good thing to say?" Mu Feng rubbed his hair. "Last time I attended the exhibition, you wore my clothes temporarily. Although I was very happy, you really should buy clothes."


    "I don''t have to be so formal at home."


    Basically, he only wears the most common T-shirt, or shirt. If it''s dirty, he puts it in the dirty clothes basket. When Mufeng is free, he will wash it, dry it, take it back and put it in the wardrobe for him to wear next time.


    "Let''s go!" Mu Feng took Si Yue''s hand and walked out of the office.


    It''s not a secret for Mufeng to associate with Siyue. However, some people feel that Mufeng is with Siyue because of his interests, so they wait for the news of their breakup.


    However, after so many years, their feelings are more intimate than they were at the beginning. As long as they appear, no matter when or where they are, they always hold hands. There is no taboo at all.

 Chapter 682

    Strange eyes, Si Yue and Mu Feng are used to it.


    It seems that the outside world has been used to their coming and going in pairs. However, there are always a small number of people who are envious of Si Yue''s talent and have nowhere to attack. They turn to focus on the contradiction here.


    In the bathroom, a group of people who came to the award ceremony got together to talk.


    "Did you see Si Yue? Cut, every time or do not appear, appear with his beautiful boyfriend, show love to whom to see ah? "


    "That is, a man, sleeping by another man all day, doesn''t he feel sick?"


    "Oh, it''s disgusting to think about it!"


    "Although Siyue always looks harmless to people and animals, in fact, he is cunning in his heart. He has a brother who is the president. He bribes the organizers and gets the prize, and pretends to be indifferent to fame and wealth, so that the outside world can''t say that he depends on relationships."


    "His boyfriend is not close to him because he is mu Ruchen''s younger brother?"


    "That''s to say, look at him. Sooner or later, he''ll be finished and thrown away!"


    "Well, then we''ll watch him cry!"


    These words, Si read all listen in the ear.


    Handsome face, still with a naive smile, generous to walk into.


    "Hi, guys." Si Yue said hello to them with a smile.


    Suddenly see the division read, the people present, one by one face becomes very ugly.


    "Did you win the prize?" Si Yue went to the urinal and asked, "I don''t seem to have seen you. Are you new?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It is absolutely insulting for them who have decades of experience to be questioned like this.


    "No?" Si Yue said with a smile, "I don''t think your age is the same, but your performance is quite similar. When I first entered the industry, I often heard those new people speak ill of their predecessors."


    This sentence, he said very naive.


    "Si Yue, don''t think it''s amazing that you can win the prize, it''s not because you have a brother!" One of them said indignantly.


    "You are so fierce, why don''t you ask God for one?" Si Yue laughs innocently and innocently, "this is born, have no way, you envy also have no use."


    "You..."


    "Also, I''m afraid I really let you down about my boyfriend. If you want to see us break up, you may have to wait for one of us to die, but that''s decades later. Depending on your age, you should die before me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I still have reporters to cover. Let''s go first." With that, Si Yue washed his hands and walked away while wiping his hands.


    It''s arrogant.


    Mufeng taught him to be arrogant in front of the enemy, and let them know that they can''t surpass themselves all their lives, so that they can only live in infinite jealousy.


    This is the best way to punish a person.


    Outside, Mufeng is waiting for him.


    "Big brother, when can we leave?" Si Yue went to ask with a smile.


    "It''s OK to finish the interview. Go quickly. I''ve told the reporters that they won''t embarrass you. Deal with it."


    "Good!"


    Si Yue went into the meeting room.


    Seeing that Si Yue was being interviewed, Mu Feng''s lips began to smile. Those who spoke ill of Si Yue should be on the way to the parking lot, right? You want to leave so easily when you speak ill of others?


    How can there be such a cheap thing in the world!


    When Si Yue finished the interview, Mu Feng stood at the door, smiling lazily as if nothing had happened.


    "Brother, let''s go back!"


    Mu Feng nodded, took Si Yue''s hand and went out.


    The car is in the parking lot.


    When Mufeng and Siyue arrived, the staff were busy in the parking lot. Several people were lying on the ground, as if they were waiting for an ambulance.


    "What''s the matter?" Si Yue asked.


    "Probably drunk?" Mufeng opened the door and said, "don''t worry about them. Let''s have supper."


    Si Yue got into the car.


    Mu Feng drives and leaves the place quickly. He seems to be worried about being seen by Si Yue.


    Ahead, it''s a red light.


    Si Yue turned his head and looked at Mu Feng, smiling innocently, "brother, you just hit them in the parking lot, didn''t you?"


    "Well?" Mufeng pretends not to understand.


    "You beat them up because they bullied me, didn''t you?" Si Yue smiles.


    Mufeng did not answer.


    "You should have hit them in front of me!" Si Yue said, "my favorite thing is that when I am bullied, someone can stand up and beat them to the ground. I like the feeling of being protected."


    With that, Si Yue added, "I like being protected by you!"


    In the past, when he was bullied, he always suffered silently, but now, he has admiration. What he once longed for has become a reality.It''s like a dream.


    Mufeng stops the car and kisses Siyue.


    Very happy.


    Mufeng is very happy when he says he likes it.


    For the first time, Tian Tian was very happy when she went on a trip with brother a yuan. She got up early in the morning, picked up her things, and then


    Wait.


    Yesterday, they bought all the food and use. Today, there is nothing to do.


    Even the medicine mu ruoyuan needs to take today and the medicine he needs to take in the next few days, Tiantian was ready last night.


    "Brother a yuan, when shall we start?" Sweet asked.


    "In the evening." Mu ruoyuan is sending messages through his mobile phone. It seems that he is in contact with whom.


    "Can''t it be advanced?"


    "If we go in the evening, we can arrive at dawn. We can watch the sunrise together." Mu ruoyuan bows his head. Even if he is talking to Tiantian, he is still sending messages.


    Tiantian tilted her head and took a look, only to see a "start action".


    "Brother a yuan, how troublesome it is to send text messages. If you want to hide something from me, you can go out and make a phone call?" Sweet is intentional.


    Mu ruoyuan said carelessly, "inconvenient!"


    "I''m here, so it''s not convenient?"


    Mu ruoyuan raised his head and chuckled, "it''s the other party''s inconvenience. They''re on a mission. It''s not convenient to talk."


    "Who are you contacting?"


    "My people."


    Sweet toot mouth, "you always make everything so mysterious!"


    "I''m catching that man," Mu ruoyuan said with a smile, but with a trace of ferocity, "this time, he can''t escape."


    "Is it about him that we travel?"


    Mu ruoyuan laughs, "over the years, I''ve been secretly investigating that person, his influence, his trend, and studying him. Now, it''s time to start. There will be a lot of noise. I don''t think Warren will sit back and ignore it."


    "He''s afraid he''ll take advantage of it?" Sweet asked.


    "I''m afraid he''ll take the opportunity to rob you," Mu ruoyuan said very clearly. "So, I''ll take you on vacation, so Warren can''t find you. He wants to take you away by random. Hum, he doesn''t even want to!"


    This time, Warren might be in the air, right?

 Chapter 683

    The car keeps moving forward in the dark.


    Tiantian is sleeping in the back seat, while mu ruoyuan has been driving.


    His spirit is very good, not a bit tired after staying up late, the first time to travel with Tiantian, he is very excited, to this isolated place, can get along with her alone, he is looking forward to.


    Tiantian has been sleeping all the way. I don''t know how long it took. I vaguely feel that the car seems to have stopped, so I open my eyes vaguely.


    It''s just dawn.


    In front of her was the endless desert.


    In the sky, the blue sky is shining with gold. It seems that there will be something grand coming out there.


    Tiantian sits up and rubs her eyes to make sure it''s not a dream.


    "Awake?" Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "do you want to get off and watch the sunrise with me?"


    Tiantian blinked. "I''ve been sleeping all night?"


    Mu ruoyuan nodded.


    Tiantian is a little embarrassed. Mingming is very excited. She originally planned to talk with her brother a yuan in the car, have a chat, and then spend the night easily. But unexpectedly, she slept all the way.


    Open the door, outside the cold air suddenly rushed over.


    This is the edge of the desert. The temperature difference between day and night is very big. At the moment, the temperature is very low.


    Just, haven''t waited for sweet to say cold, a coat put on her body.


    is a Western-style coat with light men''s perfume.


    Tiantian is a little strange, "brother a yuan, are you still wearing a suit?"


    "When you attend certain occasions, you need to wear them," Mu ruoyuan chuckles. "There are few opportunities."


    "Then why do you go out with such a coat?"


    "For you."


    "Ah?"


    Give her a man''s coat? If he knew in advance that the temperature was low and it would be cold, it would be nice to bring a woman''s coat. Why should he bring a man''s coat for her?


    "I like to see you wear my clothes," Mu ruoyuan was a little embarrassed. "I don''t know if it''s a kind of eccentricity."


    Sweet taut clothes, sitting on the front of the car, "even if it''s a quirk, it''s not a big deal, you can continue to keep it!"


    Mu ruoyuan looked at her and said with a smile, "since doctor Mu said he could keep it, then I will keep it."


    "No problem!" Sweet said it very simply.


    Mu ruoyuan reached out and hugged her shoulder.


    The sun, bit by bit out of the clouds, slowly around the white clouds are reflected into a red color, like a fire, blazing.


    Tiantian looks up and seems to be infected by this grand scene. Her eyes are wide open.


    "I like watching the sunrise very much," Mu ruoyuan said softly, squinting his eyes slightly. "In the past, whenever I couldn''t stick to it, I would stand alone and watch the sunrise."


    Sweetie listens quietly.


    Mu ruoyuan inclined his lips and chuckled.


    "The appearance of sunrise always reminds me of you, brilliant, bright, clearly living your own life, but it can reflect all the people around you, and always make people feel your vigorous vitality."


    Tiantian turns her head and looks at his side face.


    "In those dark years, I constantly think of you, think of every word you said to me, every time on the edge of life and death, when I feel that life is too hard, want to give up, ear, there will always be a voice."


    "You said to me, let me stick to it, you said, without me, you will not know how to live, you will not be happy, not happy, you said, I am a person''s liberation, but in exchange for the whole family''s sad life, is the most selfish decision."


    Mu ruoyuan wry smile, "so, I insisted, no matter how difficult, I chose to insist."


    "Brother a yuan..." Sweetie looks at him.


    "Very narcissistic, right?" Mu ruoyuan said with a smile, "but at that time, I really couldn''t find any idea to survive. Especially after my face was destroyed, I even became addicted to drugs. I felt that I was worthy of you again."


    "You are so beautiful, and I am so dirty." Mu ruoyuan turns his head and looks at Tian Tian.


    Hand, stroking her face, "I have thought, never appear, with a stranger''s identity, accompany you in the side, coax you to smile, looking at you happy, but I can''t do."


    Take the palm of hand cocoon, gently holding her face delicate skin, "looking at you close to a thousand white, sad for him again and again, I am very jealous, jealous, want to kill him."


    "So I understand, your happiness, I just want to give you personally, only you by my side, I am the most at ease, otherwise, give you to who, I do not rest assured, I always feel that they will be bad to you, will make you sad."


    "Brother a yuan, I..."


    "I understand your heart," Mu ruoyuan chuckled. "Just because I understand your heart, I want to make a bold decision in order to be worthy of your feelings.""What Decide? " Tiantian looks at him curiously.


    Mu ruoyuan took back his hand, hesitated for a moment, turned and put his hand on his face. Slowly, he tore off the mask on his face, and let the ferocious scar on his face show in Tiantian''s eyes.


    "How do I deal with you these days when we travel alone?"


    Sweet eyes.


    "I don''t want to always wear a mask, and always use deception to face you again and again," Mu ruoyuan looked at Tiantian, repressed too many feelings in his eyes, "even if you will dislike me, at least For at least one time, I was honest in front of you and there was nothing to hide. "


    Tiantian turns around and hugs him tightly.


    "Brother a yuan, no matter what you become, you will always be my favorite person. You will always be the one I have determined to be together for a lifetime. I feel very sad about the scar on your face. There is no dislike. I am very happy that you can use your real face to me!" Sweet will be in the heart of the idea, all told him.


    When two people are together, at least one should be honest.


    Since mu ruoyuan is being frank with her, she also wants to be frank with him and tell him her inner thoughts completely, so that she can know her mood.


    She doesn''t want any reserve or shyness!


    Like mu ruoyuan, she is like mu ruoyuan, no shame, she would like to let the world know, mu Sitian is like mu ruoyuan!


    "Sweet, cure my face, eh?" Mu ruoyuan said in a low voice.


    "No problem, it''s on me!"


    "What about my people? Is it on you, too? "


    "Well, I have contracted you, including your past, your present and your future. You are mine. You can''t leave me without my permission. Without my consent, you can''t hurt yourself. If you are injured, you should come back and treat me. All you have belongs to me!"


    "Good."

 Chapter 684

    On the edge of the desert, there is an oasis surrounded by water and lush vegetation. Compared with the dry desert, it is a paradise.


    Here is the border, across this oasis, is another country.


    Mu ruoyuan said that many people would choose to pass through here in order to smuggle, but few people could survive. Later, in order to deepen cooperation and prevent people from taking risks, the two countries no longer set up barriers and could enter and leave freely and trade with each other.


    If a small country like mengsabar wants to develop, it is necessary to cooperate with other countries.


    I don''t know about the country.


    She''s here on vacation, not to attend a political class, so her attention is on these wild fruits in the trees.


    It''s all natural.


    Because of the harsh climate in the desert, occasionally it is windy and sandy, so there are few insects on the trees, the fruits are very complete, and even the leaves are green.


    Tiantian likes it very much.


    "Want to eat that fruit?" Mu ruoyuan looks at her with a smile.


    Sweet nodded.


    "That can''t be eaten," Mu ruoyuan held her hand, "at least, it''s not delicious."


    "But it looks good?" Feel very fresh fruit, full of rich water.


    "Yes, I used to think so," Mu ruoyuan looked up, "but the pulp inside is very hard, and very astringent, almost no sweet, not delicious at all."


    "Have you tried it?" Sweetie follows him inside.


    "Well!" Mu ruoyuan nodded, "this place is very quiet. Every time I dodge, I come here alone. No one bothers me. There are poisonous snakes occasionally. However, it''s not a big threat."


    "Snake is not afraid. Even if he bites you, I can do it!"


    Sweet with some antidote, but also with a silver needle, scalpel and other things, is to prevent any danger.


    "Have you ever been to a place like this before?" Mu ruoyuan asked as he walked.


    "Yes, but it''s not here," Tiantian said with a smile. "In the past, my grandfather and I have been to the mountains to collect herbs. I can''t understand a lot of herbs only in books. So my grandfather often takes me to the mountains."


    "Oh?" Mu ruoyuan eyebrows, "grandfather with you to go, daddy don''t worry?"


    "Don''t worry, sometimes, he secretly follows us, or let uncle Ono follow us. He always feels that grandfather''s skill is not high, he can''t protect me, we will be eaten by wild animals!"


    Mu ruoyuan laughed and said, "in the future, where do you want to go? I will accompany you. I can protect you."


    "Even if you can''t protect me, I want you to be with me." Sweet said it naturally.


    Mu ruoyuan stopped, "I haven''t let you see my skill, have I?"


    "Ah?"


    "I''ll show you a little bit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweetie didn''t get it at all.


    Mu ruoyuan turns around and climbs up a tree with luxuriant branches and leaves. Before Tian Tian reflects it, mu ruoyuan has disappeared in the branches and leaves.


    It''s quick.


    Some of the branches were shaking, as if someone was walking fast on them.


    Tiantian just wanted to look up, mu ruoyuan jumped down from the lush branches and leaves!


    Hand, holding a few red fruit, like the size of a fist, looks very Shuiling, very delicious.


    "This fruit is very delicious," Mu ruoyuan put the fruit into his pocket, left two in his hand, wiped them with a handkerchief, wiped them clean, and handed one of them to Tiantian, "have a taste."


    Tiantian then said, "I''ll give you full marks for your tree climbing skills."


    Mu ruoyuan bit the fruit in his hand with a smile. "I used to do it often, and I became familiar with it after a long time."


    "You used to climb trees?" Sweet bit, very crisp, very sweet, "Oh, this is good to eat!"


    Mu ruoyuan laughed and said with pride, "the delicious fruits are all on the top of the tree. Because they are exposed to the most sunlight and the temperature difference is large, the sugar will precipitate more. When I have nothing to do, I want to climb higher and taste the high fruits."


    At that time, he was thinking that if he could get to the top, if he would have the chance to come with Tiantian in the future, he could pick fruit for her.


    Tiantian took a big bite. "I always think that you are a respectable young man. Even if we are separated, you will grow up to be a person who doesn''t eat fireworks. It seems that you have a wild side."


    "I used to envy my father," said Mu ruoyuan, holding her hand. "My father can live a good life, adapt to bad environment, know how to enjoy life, and know when to make do with it. I also want to be like him."


    "You did it all?" "Sweet smile," and, I think, you will soon surpass daddy, but after surpassing, you are miserable


    "Well?"


    "Xiaocheng and Xiaojie originally took Daddy as their goal to surpass. When you surpass daddy, it will become their new goal. They will no longer pay attention to Daddy. Therefore, in the future, you will not only bear the challenge of Xiaocheng and Xiaojie, but also accept the complaint of Daddy.""Then I''d better not surpass. It''s dangerous." Mu ruoyuan said jokingly.


    Sweet eating fruit, vaguely said, "when we go back, almost, you have almost solved that abnormal, right? At that time, I''ll cure your face first, and then slowly take care of your body. When everything gets better, we''ll go home, OK


    "Well!" Mu ruoyuan nodded, "I also miss my family very much. I want to see my grandparents, my grandfather and your father."


    "Grandfather, they are not at home," Tiantian said casually. "Grandfather is in country D, and he doesn''t want to come back. When he comes back, he will think of something. He says that he only wants to live a peaceful life now."


    "Is he alone?" Mu ruoyuan frowned, "is it too lonely?"


    "Perhaps, in his world, she is not alone?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I don''t know if there is something wrong with his spirit because of his age," sighed Tiantian. "He has hallucinations. He can always see his grandmother. I want to treat him, but my father won''t let him. Maybe he will be happy in this way."


    The last time they saw him, he was in a much better state of mind and had more smiles on his face. They just asked them to say hello to grandma, which made her a little creepy.


    Mu ruoyuan doesn''t know what to say. The lover can''t come back. Maybe only in this way can he be comforted?


    Maybe it''s a pity for outsiders, but as long as he''s happy.


    "What about grandma and grandfather? They don''t live with their uncles, they don''t live with you? " Mu ruoyuan asked.


    "They..."


    Sweet think, their day, should be more carefree?

 Chapter 685

    Country D, a small, remote town, has a clinic.


    This is the only clinic in the town. It''s attended by an old man and an old lady. They live a simple life. The clinic opens at 10 o''clock every day and closes at 9 o''clock in the evening. Occasionally, they don''t open for any reason.


    The people in the town don''t know what their origins are. It''s just that the doctor is very powerful. There are no diseases he can''t cure, only diseases he doesn''t want to treat. He can treat the poor for nothing, but he can treat some people at a sky high price.


    He doesn''t have a fixed drug price. How much does it cost? He just depends on his mood, which is quite casual.


    There is a big hospital not far from the town. Whenever there is a problem, the president will ask him to go to the hospital. Sometimes he will promise, sometimes no one will ask.


    He is very rich, but he never shows up and leads a very simple life.


    Their family members come to see him from time to time every day. The president is the most frequent one. He often brings his family to visit him with a low profile.


    The people in the town don''t know who they are, but they know that they are great people.


    On that day, the clinic didn''t open until very late.


    Mo Jin yawns at the door, basking in the sun, looking lazy, enjoying the quiet life of the town.


    A young man got into a fight and came here to see a doctor.


    There was blood on his body, and there seemed to be a knife wound.


    "Hello, old man, see a doctor!" The young man seems to be under age. He was supposed to go to school, but now he is covered with scars.


    He is a well-known gangster in this town, occasionally robbing students at the school gate and asking for pocket money.


    Mo Jin''s eyes did not lift, "do not look."


    "You are a doctor and I am a patient. It''s your duty to treat and save people!" The young man was not happy.


    "It''s true that you are a patient, but there are patients who are not mine. Where do I come from and what are my responsibilities?" Mo Jin lazy sun, "sick to the hospital."


    "You''re not a hospital?"


    "No


    "Then why do you have so many medicines at home?"


    "Buy it yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Jin narrowed her eyes slightly and waved to the young man, "let''s go. I won''t give scum medical treatment. It''s a good thing to cure and save people, but it''s not a good thing to save the wicked and harm the good people. You go, don''t come to me, and I won''t treat you when you come."


    "How can you be like this? I don''t have credit? "


    Mo Jin lazy cold hum, "I''m not bad money."


    His money can''t be spent all his life. Now, he just wants to live a peaceful life with his wife.


    "If you don''t treat me, I won''t go!" The boy sat at his feet.


    "If you don''t go, just sit." Mo Jin is too lazy to manage.


    At this time, a woman''s voice came out of the room.


    "Mo Jin, eat!"


    Originally, Mo Jin, who was sitting lazily, seemed to be suddenly injected with doping and immediately stood up.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    Rice is eaten in the clinic. Open the door and put a simple table with two dishes, a soup and steamed bread on it.


    Every day, they learned how to make steamed bread, which is not suitable for two people.


    They are in good health and hardly have any illness.


    Mo Jin washed her hands, sat on the table, looked up, and laughed at Xiliang with a flattering face, "cool son, it''s hard."


    Xiliang laughs, "eat slowly."


    "Good!" Mo Jin is very obedient.


    Outside the door, the boy sat on the ground, watching the two of them eating. His stomach sent out a signal of hunger.


    Xiliang turns around and sees the boy.


    "Who is he?" Xiliang asked, "how can I sit here with injuries all over my body?"


    "Little gangster, ignorant, knows to bully children at the school gate all day," Mo Jin said, biting steamed bread and humming coldly. "Remember the seven-year-old boy who was beaten badly last time? It''s him


    "He deserves it. Who told him not to give me money?" The youth was filled with righteous indignation.


    "Why should he give you money?" Mo Jin voice contemptuous, "other people''s pocket money is given by their parents, why do you want to find someone else?"


    "Because they all have parents, I don''t!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin stopped for a moment, "where are your parents?"


    "After divorce and reorganization of the family, no one wants me. When my grandparents die, no one cares about me, and no one wants child labor. What can I do besides robbing money?"


    "If you have a job, will you work well?" Xiliang asked.


    "You think it''s easy to rob? Look at my injury. I was beaten by the school security


    Xiliang looks at Mo Jin, "shall we hire him?"


    "No!" Mo Jin continues to eat."Say it again?" Xiliang''s face changed.


    "Don''t hire..."


    Bang!


    Xiliang slapped on the table, "Mo Jin!"


    Mo Jin choked, immediately drank a mouthful of soup, rushed down, turned his head and looked at the young man, "Internship tube to eat, no money, willing to be an apprentice to come, do not want to go!"


    The boy got up from the ground and said, "when will I start?"


    "Now."


    The boy patted the soil on his body, walked over and sat in front of the table impolitely, "can I have a meal?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You said that, rice management!"


    Xiliang smiles, "you go to wash your hands first, let Mo Jin go to treat the wound for you, and then eat again."


    "Yes The boy stood up, "grandfather, see a doctor for me!"


    "Who''s grandfather?" Mo Jin glared at him, "and, did I say I would see a doctor for you?"


    "I''m an employee. If an employee is injured, the boss should be responsible for medical treatment. This is an industrial injury!"


    "What kind of injury are you?"


    "My grandmother asked you to help me with it."


    Mo Jin looks at Xiliang, and Xiliang stares at him.


    "Oh, go, go, see a doctor!"


    Mo Jin''s small clinic, with a worker, is responsible for cleaning every day, responsible for delivering medicine, responsible for washing dishes, also very good, life, or flat light.


    When the sun is not so dazzling, Mo Jin will take Xiliang to sit at the door, looking at the quiet street, so quietly, do nothing.


    "Mo Jin?"


    "Well?"


    "Are we wasting a little time?" Xiliang leans on Mo Jin''s shoulder.


    Mo Jin stretched out her hand and held her in her arms. She was lazy. "I just want to live like this. I want to be with my cool son quietly and do nothing. Maybe it''s a waste of time, but I''m also enjoying it."


    In the first half of their life, they wasted too much life for the sake of their family and country. When they finally can live their own life, more than half of their life has passed.


    However, in the future, as long as they still have one day, one day together, and one year, they will live a year peacefully. Mo Jin will poison anyone who dares to disturb their happiness, and will never be soft hearted.

 Chapter 686

    When Tiantian and mu ruoyuan go on holiday, the school has a day off suddenly, plus Friday, a total of three days off. Moreover, during the rest period, all the students leave the school during the day.


    Zero didn''t leave. They said all the students would leave. Didn''t they say that the doctor would leave, too?


    Although he smelled the smell of blood, but in order to satisfy his curiosity, he still stayed.


    There are two men at war!


    Zero recognized one of the groups was mu ruoyuan, because the person who gave the order, zero had seen him and treated him. His name was Ji fan. He was a very powerful killer. He was young, but he was able to take charge of himself.


    See zero, Ji fan while nobody see, immediately walked past, "how are you here?"


    "I''ve been here all the time," Fukuyama said as he entered the clinic. "What are you doing here? Did Ogaki ask you to come? "


    "Let''s go after hall!"


    "Hall?" Fukuyama zero frown, "is the original take away the metamorphosis of Xiaoyuan?"


    "Yes," Ji Fan said, "don''t go out here to avoid any danger. There are many hall people in the school. Their purpose is to create chaos."


    "He''s at school, too?"


    "It should be said that he has been in the school," Ji Fan said seriously, "the master has always known his whereabouts, but has always been tolerant, the purpose is to secretly deploy, make the smallest noise."


    "Since even you are here, does it mean that all of you are out?"


    "Yes


    Fukuyama zero understand, here, now is the battlefield, and Ogaki with sweet to travel, just to let sweet see the bloody scene.


    Menzabar is a well governed country. Before, there were underworld in the country, but the president made great efforts to rectify it. Basically, there were no underworld forces in the country.


    If they find out, the king''s army will be there immediately.


    The Royal College is located in the capital, and the blatant large-scale fighting in the school, even if there is no gun, is enough to attract the attention of the country, but it is clear that the two sides are fighting, and the king''s army only joins one of them. Obviously, it is from the Perspective of Mu ruoyuan.


    The army surrounded the front and back of the school, and no one was allowed to go out.


    In a secret corner, a middle-aged man stumbles away.


    There is a forest not far from the school, which is convenient for hiding.


    The man seemed to be injured, with a wound on his arm, running in the woods.


    There are guards all around the woods. He can''t get out at all!


    Take out the mobile phone and make a call, but the mobile phone can''t make a call at all.


    At this time, a phone call came.


    "Hello?" Men seem to see the only hope, as long as someone calls in, he will have a way out, the ugliness and weakness of human nature, he can control more than anyone.


    "Mr. hall?" On the other end of the phone, mu ruoyuan''s voice came, "what''s the taste like now?"


    "It''s you?" Hall stopped running.


    "I know you are in the woods. In order to welcome you to my site, I specially put 200 poisonous snakes in the woods. I believe they will get along well with Mr. hall."


    "You..."


    "Oh, don''t worry, Mr. hall. This kind of snake is cultivated and not so poisonous. A bite will not kill you immediately."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Hall looked up and laughed, "Mu ruoyuan, this is the school. Poisonous snakes don''t have eyes. Don''t you worry about these poisonous snakes running into the school?"


    "I can even control your life and death, not to mention the poisonous snakes. They can go wherever I want you to go." On the other end of the phone, mu ruoyuan has a leisurely voice.


    "Including your face and your broken body, you can control it?" Hall deliberately stimulated him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other end of the phone, pause for a few seconds, "do you think, I will be angry, but also sad?"


    "Can''t you?"


    "When I''m with the poison doctor, do you think I''ll worry about my face and my body won''t recover?" Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "however, I will not, you have no chance to know."


    "Mu ruoyuan, you..."


    "It''s useless for you to say anything now," Mu ruoyuan interrupted. "That forest is your burial place."


    "Well, we''ll see!"


    "Then try it." Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "by the way, you can''t try your mobile phone when you enter the woods. This is my last call to you, and it will be your last call." Finish saying, hang up.


    The man looked around in horror. However, there seemed to be nothing different in the empty woods.


    The more unusual it is, the more frightening it is.


    However, hall is afraid here. In this desert oasis, muroyan is enjoying it.In the backpack, there are tablecloths, drinks, seasonings for barbecue, and lighters.


    At the moment, in an open place, there is a fire with all kinds of game and freshwater fish.


    It''s delicious.


    Tiantian lies on the grass, waiting for the game to cook.


    "Brother a yuan, are you ready?" Tiantian is a little worried.


    The fragrance became stronger and stronger, and she was already greedy. Mu ruoyuan didn''t let him get close to the fire because it was hot.


    "Soon," Mu ruoyuan chuckled. Although his face was covered with sweat, he was satisfied with a smile. "Come on, give me cumin."


    Lick looked at a lot of seasoning on the tablecloth, "which is cumin?"


    Mu ruoyuan turns his head and looks at it. Then he chooses a package and takes it away. He puts it on a bunch of meat and sprinkles some chili powder on it. After that, he hands it to Tiantian.


    "This one is ripe."


    Tiantian immediately gets up and takes it.


    Very hot meat, no way to mouth.


    Mu ruoyuan looks at the way she keeps blowing meat. Her eyes are a little obsessed. She is very cute. The appearance of her mouth makes his heart itch. He wants to get close to her and kiss her cherry red lips. Her taste is more addictive than any delicious food.


    "Brother a yuan, if you continue to look at me, the meat will be burnt!" Sweet sweet and angry.


    Mu ruoyuan recovered and immediately went to barbecue.


    Tiantian smiles and takes a bite on the meat. It tastes good and tastes great.


    "Delicious Sweet move past, handed to Mu ruoyuan in front of, "Na, reward you a mouthful!"


    Mu ruoyuan turns his head and takes a bite on the meat. It''s really delicious. He''s a little proud that he can make sweet satisfied. He has a sense of inexplicable pride.


    "Brother a yuan, did you often barbecue before?" Sweet asked.


    Otherwise, how could he be so skilled?


    "Not often," Mu ruoyuan said with a wry smile, "I didn''t have taste before. Everything is the same to me."

 Chapter 687

    Mu ruoyuan had lost his sense of taste from a very early age. No matter how delicious the food was, it was the same in his mouth.


    In the wild, he has no fire and no equipment. Most of the time, he eats either wild fruit or raw meat.


    Because he can''t taste the wild fruit immediately, he can judge whether it''s delicious or not. After eating, if his tongue is astringent, it''s not delicious. If his tongue doesn''t react, it''s delicious.


    So, at the beginning, he knew that fresh looking fruit was more astringent.


    "After that, you can taste it!" Sweet sat beside him, "think about it, if you have taste, you can''t eat raw meat."


    "That''s not necessarily," Mu ruoyuan chuckled. "In order to live, I can do anything."


    Sweet Leng for a while, and then laughed, "my brother a yuan, is a strong child, well, very good, very good, come on, reward you a mouthful of meat!"


    Mu ruoyuan lowered his head and took another bite.


    "However, you have lost your sense of taste, but you can still make such a delicious meal. It''s really amazing!"


    "It''s only in the past two years that I began to work hard to cook. Because the environment is stable, when I''m free, I began to study recipes. It doesn''t matter if I can''t taste them. He''s my gourmet."


    Mu ruoyuan still remembers that when he asked Fukuyama zero to cook his own food for the first time, he had a wonderful expression on his face, and even vowed never to eat his food again. He even coaxed and cheated him, and even threatened him until he could cook.


    Up to now, Fukuyama zero doesn''t like his own cooking very much.


    "What an ambiguous relationship you have!" Sweet doodle mouth complain.


    Mu ruoyuan put the roasted human flesh aside. Then he moved away from the fire and sat down beside the tablecloth. He picked up a piece of meat and bit it.


    "In the past, zero helped me a lot. He was very kind and had no self in his eyes. He would do what I needed him to do. There were so many people I met. He was the only one who could let me down all my guard."


    "What about me?" Sweet toot mouth, "what am I?"


    "You?" Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "you are my lover, so I always want to show the best side. I''m afraid that I have a bad performance, which makes you dislike. You are the reason why I want to be excellent."


    You are the reason why I want to be good.


    This love words, let sweet very happy.


    "Brother a yuan, have you ever dated other girls before you met me?" It seems that Tian Tian has asked this question once, and now she has asked it again.


    "No," Mu ruoyuan replied with a smile, "I swear, since I met you, really no other woman can enter my eyes."


    Sweet some shy, "but you tease sister''s technology is very high, it doesn''t look like you haven''t been in love."


    "I want to tell you the love words of my whole life," Mu ruoyuan said in a gentle voice. "When I see you, a lot of love words naturally come to my mouth, so I don''t have to practice at all."


    "But why didn''t Daddy talk to Mommy before? Every time you look stupid, why do you just pick it up? " Sweet toot mouth asked.


    "Probably because I have high EQ?" Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "don''t compare me with Daddy. He has no EQ all the time, so there is no comparability at all."


    "You look down on daddy?"


    Mu ruoyuan pretended to be serious and said, "but his EQ really makes people look down on him?"


    Sweet embarrassed, he so despises daddy, daddy certainly does not know?


    Sneeze!


    In the office, mu Ruchen sneezed heavily!


    "Daddy, do you have a cold?" Xiaocheng looks up and asks mu Ruchen who is looking at the computer screen.


    "No Mu Ruchen casually replied, and then continued to study.


    "Daddy, what are you looking at?" Xiao Jie asked, "you''ve been looking at the computer for half an hour. Are you choosing something?"


    "Well," muruchen nodded, "choose a few bags."


    "Bag?" Small city suddenly came to interest, "Daddy, do you want to buy a bag?"


    "For your mommy." Mu Ruchen is studying in front of the computer.


    He has to consider the styles, colors, brands and fashions. He doesn''t know much about them. In addition, they are more complicated.


    "Because you offended Mommy last night, so you have to make up for it?" Asked the town.


    "Well!" Mu Ruchen nodded.


    "Mommy is so curious that I don''t offend my wife so much?" Xiao Jie''s face doesn''t understand. It''s reasonable to say that mu Ruchen carefully serves an Lixia every day. Won''t he offend?


    "Cough!" Mu Ruchen coughed, "didn''t I go to the party last night? Your Mommy says, I smell like a woman''s perfume."Daddy, you are a famous woman. How can you smell perfume?" Asked the town.


    What''s more, if you''re socializing, you should smell like wine, right?


    now he has no alcohol, but he has perfume. It''s easy to imagine that he didn''t go to dinner last night.


    "Daddy, you don''t really have sex outside, do you?" After all, at your age, few people can be honest


    "I really went to dinner," Mu Ruchen frowned. "And I didn''t talk to a woman all the time. As for the perfume on my body, I really don''t know how it was stained. I was here with Xie Dong."


    "Daddy, did you explain to Mommy?" Asked the town.


    "After explaining all night, she didn''t believe it, otherwise I wouldn''t sleep on the sofa." Mu Ruchen has a headache.


    Xiao Jie was a little gloating, "since you are not behaving well, why don''t you go to mommy to explain and buy her a bag?"


    Mu Ruchen was a little proud of this.


    "Haven''t you ever heard of a saying that all diseases can be cured?"


    Cure all diseases It means to buy a bag?


    Xiaojie nodded, "so Daddy doesn''t know that there is another saying called" brick "to cure difficult and complicated diseases?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen frowned, "you mean, let me buy a brick for your mommy?"


    "And hit you?" Xiao Jie asked.


    Mu Ruchen''s brows wrinkled deeper.


    "Daddy, Mommy is willing to buy clothes for us, but she seldom spends money extravagantly. If you buy a bag for her, she will say that you are a loser and will be even more angry. Instead of this, you might as well buy a Durian and go home and kneel down." The town suggested.


    In front of Mommy, the bitter meat plan is always very easy to use. No matter who it is, no matter what it is wrong, as long as you use the bitter meat plan correctly, Mommy will never forget the villain''s life.

 Chapter 688

    After living in this deserted place for two days, on the third day, they were going to leave.


    Tiantian is reluctant to leave this place. It''s very quiet. There are only two of them. What''s more, mu ruoyuan is not wearing a mask, but is honest with her. Tiantian is very happy.


    Mu ruoyuan is a man with a heavy heart. It''s more difficult for him to open his heart than to pick the stars in the sky, isn''t it?


    However, he did.


    Mu ruoyuan Tiantian got into the car and turned on the air conditioner. The heat of these days seemed to be dispelled all at once!


    The bags originally used to hold daily necessities are now filled with wild fruits. The tablecloth has been thrown away, the seasonings are not needed, the bread is finished, and the water is finished. There are many places left in the travel bag, while Tiantian fills all the empty places with fruits.


    It''s heavy.


    But mu ruoyuan carried it easily.


    Back in the car, Tiantian pastes the mask on mu ruoyuan and carefully handles every detail.


    "Tiantian," Mu ruoyuan looked at her, "do I look scary?"


    "Well?" Sweet doubts.


    "These days, looking at my real face, do you feel scared?"


    "I''m kidding," sweet waved, "do you see that I look scared these days?"


    Mu ruoyuan smiles and holds her hand, "you are very brave."


    "I''m a doctor. I''m used to internal organs," sweet said with a smile. "And when we go back and you catch the pervert, we''ve agreed that you should give me your face and let me play freely. I''ll give you what I like."


    "Good." Mu ruoyuan smiles.


    Sweet let go of his hand, "drive, let''s go back to deal with that pervert!"


    With that, Tiantian shrinks, goes to the back seat from the co pilot''s position, opens the travel bag, takes out a fruit, wipes it, and takes a big bite. It''s very sweet.


    Mu ruoyuan started the car, "we have a long way to go back. When we are full, you can go to bed. When we get there, it should be night."


    "I''m not going to sleep," sweetie said, biting the fruit. "I want to talk to you!"


    "Well, if you''re not sleepy."


    It''s a long way back.


    At the beginning, Tiantian really had a good chat with mu ruoyuan. When he arrived in other cities, mu ruoyuan stopped to have dinner with Tiantian. After a short rest, they continued on their way.


    But, the road is too long, sweet still fell asleep.


    If you are full, you will easily feel sleepy. Moreover, it is comfortable to drive the air conditioner in the car, so Tiantian falls asleep unconsciously.


    When they woke up again, they were almost at school.


    Tiantian opens her eyes vaguely and looks at the scenery in front of her eyes. She is getting more and more familiar with it.


    "Brother a yuan, are we coming soon?" Sweet asked.


    "Well," Mu ruoyuan nodded, "let''s go back to clean up and take a bath."


    "After that?" Sweet asked.


    "After that, you rest in your room and I''ll deal with some things. Maybe I won''t be back until later." Mu ruoyuan''s voice is relaxed.


    "Are you going to deal with that pervert?"


    "Well!"


    "I''ll go with you?" Sweet eyes, "let me poison that pervert!"


    "I don''t want you to see the bloody scene, and I don''t want you to see my hands covered with blood," muroyuan''s voice was very light, "but this pervert has tormented me for so many years, and I will never let him go."


    "Then you go, I''ll wait for you at home, I also think, can''t let this dead pervert go so easily!" Sweet gas coax ground says.


    If you do something wrong, you will be punished. That pervert has no humanity at all. If you keep him, you may hurt many people in the future.


    The car drove to the place where they lived, where someone was waiting.


    It''s Ji fan.


    Mu ruoyuan stops the car, and then comes out of the car. Ji fan walks over, respectful.


    "Master!"


    Mu ruoyuan nodded, "done?"


    "Yes, hall is still in the woods. He hasn''t slept for several days. The poisonous snakes are still there. It''s estimated that he has been tortured almost." Ji Fan said in a calm voice.


    "What about the rest of the party?"


    "It''s being cleaned up. Almost half of it has been captured by Interpol, and the rest of it is being pursued by our people."


    "Let''s get people back and give it to Interpol."


    "Yes


    Mu ruoyuan opens the car door and carries the deposited bag on one shoulder from the back seat.


    "Master, shall I take it?"


    "It''s OK," Mu ruoyuan insisted on taking it by himself, then went to Tiantian and took her hand, "let''s go home.""Well!" Tiantian nodded, then looked at Ji fan, "your people?"


    "His name is Ji fan. He''s my best helper."


    Tiantian nods to Ji fan, but accidentally sees the gun on him.


    Ji fan immediately went to hide.


    "It doesn''t matter," sweet said with a smile. "I''m not afraid of that thing. My father taught me to shoot before."


    Although, her technique is very bad.


    Ji fan is waiting outside, watching Tian Tian and mu ruoyuan walk into the house.


    I hope I can put this fruit in the refrigerator for a few days.


    "Brother a yuan, go and do your business. I''ll take a bath, and then I''ll go and have dinner with you. By the way, I''ll give him the fruit to eat." Sweet smile.


    Mu ruoyuan said with a smile, "don''t run around."


    "I know!"


    Mu ruoyuan wanted to go out, but he thought, "I think it''s better for me to change clothes."


    To deal with one''s enemies, dress up appropriately.


    Changed a pure white shirt, but did not wear a mask, sweet thought he forgot, called him, said to help him with, but he stopped.


    "I just want to go like this," Mu ruoyuan chuckled, but in his eyes, he flashed a fierce, "this face, he is to me become like this, I will according to this, ten times back to him." Then he turned and left.


    When Tiantian looks at his back, she doesn''t think that brother a yuan is cruel. On the contrary, she thinks that brother a yuan is right. That person is so abnormal that she can''t do too much to him.


    Mu ruoyuan goes outside, Ji fan is still waiting for him.


    "Master, do you want me to go with you?" Ji fan asked respectfully.


    "No," Mu ruoyuan asked as he walked, "did Warren come these two days when I left?"


    "On the first day, when he came, he just arrived at the president''s army and scared away. Later, he wandered around the school for a long time and didn''t find Miss mu. Instead, he met the army who was patrolling here and was almost found. He was scared back. It''s estimated that there won''t be another day here."


    Mu ruoyuan nodded, "I''ll deal with him in a few days."


    He won''t let go of anything against him.

 Chapter 689

    The scarlet sunset shines on the woods, which makes the Silent Woods more miserable.


    The sky is covered by luxuriant branches and leaves, occasionally leaking mottled sky, here, like a cage, people tightly shrouded inside, unable to break free.


    Deep in the woods, hall sat down on the ground, watching the snake close to him little by little. He had no strength to escape.


    The snakebite has rotted.


    Mu ruoyuan is right. These poisonous snakes are artificially cultivated. Their toxicity will not kill people, but it will make people''s bodies rot little by little, and even watch themselves die.


    It''s cruel.


    These days, he is in the woods, no food to eat, no water to drink, and even no time to sleep. These poisonous snakes are only fingers thick and thin, mixed in the fallen leaves on the ground, and can''t be seen at all.


    He went to sleep three times and was bitten by a poisonous snake every time.


    It''s going to break down.


    He has always tortured others, but today he was tortured half dead by a young man. Is that retribution?


    Unexpectedly, this word will also be used in him.


    Hall closed his eyes to avoid the snake coming towards him.


    However, at this time, it was the sound of footsteps.


    When the snake bit hall, it was stabbed to the ground by a short knife!


    Mu ruoyuan, standing in front of hall without a mask, appeared in front of him in the most real way and looked at him coldly, with an expression of appreciation in his eyes.


    "How are you these days, Mr. hall?" Mu ruoyuan squatted beside him, looking at his tragic appearance.


    "Are you taking revenge?"


    "No, if I''m retaliating, I''ll just lock you up with the hungry beast," Mu ruoyuan said with a smile and a chilling cold on his face. "But I think, with your skill, you must be eaten in less than a minute. That''s too boring, isn''t it?"


    "Mu ruoyuan, have you ever seen your ugly appearance?"


    "Have you ever seen your ugly face again?" Mu ruoyuan quietly asked, "my face, there is still a chance to make up, and you? Do you have any way to rewrite your ending? "


    Hall looked at the boy in front of him.


    At the beginning, when he took him away from Nancheng, he was proud and young, but he didn''t accept anything. No matter how hard he suffered, he didn''t know how to bow his head.


    Hall remembers that when he took a knife and scratched it on his face with his own hands, it was very painful. Even he had fainted, but he didn''t shed a tear.


    He has always felt that human beings are the most cowardly and selfish. For their own sake, human beings can do anything.


    However, mu ruoyuan is not. He chose to be strong in the disasters again and again, and the difficulties again and again did not knock her down. Instead, he made him stronger. It can be said that it was his own torture that made mu ruoyuan today.


    The better he was, the more dazzling hall felt. So he tried his best to give him more tribulations. However, he was more powerful through these tribulations.


    Now, in fact, he has been developing his own power in secret for a long time. Sometimes, he wants to torture himself on purpose, so that he can paralyze the enemy, or endure humiliation?


    In order to hit him, mu ruoyuan is really tolerant. He knows that he is at school, but mu ruoyuan is tolerant of his humiliation and the idea of revenge, waiting for the right time to come.


    So, did he really underestimate human beings?


    Mu ruoyuan stood up, took out a gun from his body and pointed at him.


    "Originally, I wanted to solve your life with a knife, but you don''t deserve to stain my hands." Finish saying, mu ruoyuan pulls the trigger!


    Bang!


    The bullet went into Hall''s leg. It wasn''t fatal.


    Bang!


    On the other leg, there was also a bullet, which didn''t hit the main artery. Obviously, he didn''t intend to let him die.


    Mu ruoyuan looked at her, eyes, with a trace of ridicule, "the blood on your body, will cause the attention of the poisonous snake here, and your legs can''t go away, I think, bite by bite by the poisonous snake, that feeling, must be very wonderful."


    "Mu ruoyuan, I have tormented you for so long, don''t you want to kill me? Don''t you want to see me die? If I get away with it, I''ll double my revenge on you. "


    "I''ve been killing you," Mu ruoyuan answered one by one. "I''ve seen a lot of dead people, and there''s nothing to see. As for your escape I think, you are really a snake venom brain, you plan a plan for so long, will let you escape? "


    "Mu ruoyuan, give me a good time!"


    "I want to be beautiful," Mu ruoyuan stood up. "Don''t you know the leaders of several countries? Didn''t you reach an agreement with them that if someone retaliates against you, they will definitely stand on your side? Don''t you mean that if you die, they will do anything to avenge you? "Mu ruoyuan looked contemptuous, "if you die of snake venom, who can avenge you?"


    "You..."


    "Don''t worry, these poisonous snakes are new varieties. The president of the bar state of Mensa will order people to arrest them all, and your body will be found at that time. By that time, your body will be completely rotten. No one will recognize you, and no one will revenge for you."


    "You make so much noise in school, do you think my people won''t go to Gaomi?"


    "Who do you think they dare to arrest now?" Mu ruoyuan sneered, "Mr. hall, you just wait and see your meat rot slowly."


    "Mu ruoyuan!" Hall called out his name, "kill me if you have seed! I have tormented you for so many years, tormented mu Ruchen for so many years, you killed me yourself


    Mu ruoyuan ignored him and walked forward.


    What''s the point of killing him yourself?


    Mu ruoyuan walked out of the woods step by step. The king''s army was outside. They would stay here in the name of catching poisonous snakes, and someone would watch hall until he died.


    As for the school holidays, there are so many killers, which can be explained to the outside world. They are worried that snakes are threatening the safety of the students. So they specially hired a group of people who know how to catch snakes to check in the school and drive the snakes into the woods.


    The origin of the viper is unknown.


    Out of the woods, Ji fan has been waiting outside.


    "Master, so fast?" Ji fan has some doubts, "you hate him so much, don''t you plan to torture him?"


    "Originally, I planned to, but..." Mu ruoyuan inclined his lips, "forget it, anyway, let him die in pain. Cut him a few more knives. What can I do besides dirty my hands?"

 Chapter 690

    Tiantian changed into a clean suit and took some fruits to change.


    There is Fukuyama in the clinic. From scratch, there are always girls here. Since they can''t get it, why don''t you come to see this doctor? He is also very handsome. The key is that he is very nice and has a good attitude.


    The girls regard him as the new God of men, and he is also a warm man.


    "Doctor, I heard that there is a poisonous snake in our school. It''s terrible!" A girl whispered.


    "The poisonous snakes are all in the woods now. The government is catching them. If you don''t go there, it will be OK." Fukuyama zero answer.


    "What if it comes out?"


    "No, there''s medicine all around the woods. The snake won''t come out."


    "If a poisonous snake bites us, doctor, can you treat it?"


    "It''s not hard."


    "Doctor, you are so good!"


    Hear these delicate compliments, sweet goose bumps fell to the ground.


    Fukuyama zero see sweet, immediately stood up, no matter around the women, went straight past, "sweet, how do you come?"


    "I went to dinner before I came to you, and I brought you some fruit by the way," Tiantian gave him the bag in her hand. "This is the unique fruit over there. We brought some back and gave some to you."


    "Sure enough, you are the most intimate. That guy, Xiaoyuan, knows how to crush me!" Zero complained and walked into his room with a bag.


    When I came out again, I had taken off my white coat and replaced it with a casual dress. With a white T-shirt and casual pants, I looked very young, just like the students here.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to dinner. I''m starving!" Zero went to Tiantian''s side, smiling brightly.


    "What about us, doctor?" A group of students look at Tiantian in protest.


    Tiantian spits out her tongue. I guess she has become a public enemy again?


    When they like Qianbai, she pesters Qianbai. When they like zero, she pesters zero again. Now all the girls think they are scheming bitches, right?


    However, she is really innocent.


    "I''m off work today. If you feel sick, come back tomorrow!" Zero also knows that they are here to chat with him.


    Zero do not hate them, anyway, a person in the health room is also boring, more than a few people to chat with themselves, but also very good.


    In the canteen, sweet and zero sit opposite each other.


    "Where''s Ogaki?" Zero asked, "why didn''t he have dinner with you today? No, it''s today. Why didn''t he cook for you? "


    "He has something to deal with. He said that he would come back very late," said Tian Tian after dinner. "I''m bored alone, so I came to you."


    "I am very boring every day. What time do you get bored? Come and see me." "drink the juice without any taste." I heard the students say that there are poisonous snakes outside the school. You must be careful not to approach them.


    "I know. Brother a yuan put it in order to catch that old pervert, right?" Sweet said it naturally.


    "You know?"


    "Well, brother a yuan told me." Sweet face of calm.


    "Since he didn''t hide anything from you, I didn''t hide it from you either," zero said with a smile. "I cultivated those poisonous snakes."


    "Ah?" This, sweet is very unexpected.


    "He had enough strength to revenge almost two or three years ago, but hall had close contacts with the leaders of many countries, and he was protected by them. If he acted rashly, he would not only bring trouble to himself, but also to Uncle mu. So, he always endured it."


    Zero has always felt that Ogaki is a great man.


    It''s clear that the enemy is in front of him and that he has the ability to kill him. But for the sake of long-term interests, he can only bear to watch the enemy calculate himself again and again. He knows that it''s a trap and he''s cheated again and again.


    How much endurance does it take to suppress oneself from revenge?


    Mu ruoyuan endured it for three years.


    "And now? Now the heads of state don''t care? " Tiantian asked curiously.


    "Over the years, Ogaki has infiltrated his own people into Hall''s organization bit by bit. Those who are loyal to hall have either been arrested by Interpol, or died in carrying out the task, or been excluded in the past two or three years."


    It was made by Ogaki. He got rid of all his cronies little by little.


    "In this operation, the people of Ogaki first control the remaining so-called loyal subordinates. They are now arrested by Interpol one by one, and the people who carry out the task with hall are either Ogaki''s people or the minions who don''t know anything at all."


    Sweetie got it.


    Xiaoyuan has always been very cautious and careful in his work. He has seriously considered every step. He didn''t start to take action until he was absolutely safe. He tried to eliminate the other party''s influence once!"Don''t think he is so gentle. In fact, he has to be ruthless. No one can match him." Zero said while eating, "those poisonous snakes have been fed with drugs since they came out. Now, the poison on them has changed. The bitten will not die, but the body will rot from the skin first. That is to say, the bitten will watch their whole body rot


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet suddenly nothing to eat.


    "Disgusting? It''s Ogaki''s idea. "


    Tiantian stares, "however, that person deserves what he deserves. He likes to see other people''s pain when he has nothing to do. He tries his best to see other people''s despair. Such a pervert should be tortured in the future!"


    "Hall is an Englishman. He was born in an aristocratic family. When he was young, he saw too many dirty transactions. Gradually, his psychology became distorted. He always felt that human beings were dirty and ugly, selfish and fragile. His greatest pleasure was to see those who thought they were superior desperate and helpless, showing their ugliest side."


    "So, this man is actually a psychopath?" Sweetie said strangely.


    "Well, sort of?" Zero also did not have the desire to eat, "but now well, this time, at least there is no abnormal torture, you can try to treat his body, his body suffered too many blows, not very good."


    Sweet nodded, "although it seems very serious, but not difficult."


    "At the moment, the one who still needs to pay attention to is Warren. He is not a person who will give up." Zero reminds her.


    Sweet nodded.


    Anyway, he is not afraid of Warren. If he does anything to hurt them, Tiantian will poison him with a package of poison. As for the consequences There''s brother a yuan here.

 Chapter 691

    The content of the conversation involves heavy taste. However, Tiantian still finished her meal. She and zero are both doctors. They haven''t seen any scenes. They were disgusting at that time, but they will soon recover.


    When we go back, Tiantian brings a dinner and a dessert.


    Ruoyuan''s dessert is for himself.


    When I got home, the light in the living room was on.


    Mu ruoyuan is sitting in the living room, with a computer on his lap. He looks up to see Tiantian, with a warm smile on his face.


    "Back?" Mu ruoyuan''s hand pressed a line of words on the keyboard, then hooked his lips and laughed, closing the computer aside.


    He didn''t wear a mask. He only faced Tian Tian in the most primitive state. Although the scar on his face looked scary, he was gentle and didn''t look terrible at all. He was still like a gentle prince.


    It''s fascinating.


    "Brother a yuan, I brought you dinner." Tiantian put it on the tea table in front of him, and then sat beside him, leaning against the sofa, eating a dessert happily.


    "I didn''t have dinner either."


    "Don''t you know how to cook yourself? Why don''t you cook some yourself? " Sweet said carelessly.


    "I have no appetite when you are away." Mu ruoyuan opened the dinner and took a bite.


    "What were you doing?" Sweet side enjoying the dessert, while asked.


    "Chat."


    "With whom?"


    "Xiaocheng and Xiaojie." Mu ruoyuan laughs, "they say that they have solved the video spread out before, so I don''t have to worry. They also say that Daddy already knows about how I deal with hall."


    "How does daddy know everything?" Tiantian said lazily, "he always knows everything like he has three heads and six arms."


    "Well, yes, it''s amazing. He''s busy with his work, but he still doesn''t neglect to take care of us. It seems that all his time is spent on his work and coaxing his wife, but he knows what we are doing."


    He is a person, how can he have so much energy?


    Speaking of this, Tiantian suddenly thought of something. She got up and approached mu ruoyuan. "Brother a yuan, do you think Daddy knows our look so well? Will he also know Know that we Cough... "


    "Well?" Mu ruoyuan turned his head, "what?"


    "Between us That kind of thing Sweet is a little embarrassed.


    "What kind of thing?" Mu ruoyuan knows and asks.


    "It is..." Tiantian blushed, "it''s the things that you sneak into my room every night and do to me that can''t be seen by outsiders!"


    Mu ruoyuan rubbed her hair, "what is the thing that can''t be seen by outsiders?"


    "Brother a yuan!" Sweet jiaochen, "you are like this, I refuse you tonight!"


    Mu ruoyuan laughed and said, "don''t worry, daddy doesn''t know."


    "How can you be so sure?"


    "That day, he called and asked me where we were." Mu ruoyuan said with a smile, "after that, Mommy told me that we were still young, and some things were not suitable for us to do for the time being. Let me bear them."


    Sweet blushed.


    "Although I think I''m really big, I always have to think about you."


    "I''m not small, either!" Sweet said immediately.


    "Well?" Mu ruoyuan''s eyes were ambiguous. "You mean, you want to talk to me..."


    "Brother a yuan!" Sweet blushed, "you''re getting worse and worse now!"


    "Isn''t that the message you gave me?" Mu ruoyuan turned to look at her.


    "No, no, absolutely not!" Sweet red face, shrink into his arms.


    "Every night, when I kiss you, you don''t refuse. No matter how much I do, you cooperate very much. I think, like me, you want to continue to explore each other''s bodies and taste the forbidden fruit with me..."


    "No more!" Sweet red face, cover his mouth.


    Mu ruoyuan looks at her blush, so cute that his heart itches.


    Reach out, take her hand, bow, lick off the cream of her lips.


    "It''s sweet."


    Tian Tian''s face is more red, "brother a yuan, you are more and more serious now."


    "Do you like it?" Mu ruoyuan kisses his lips as if he had nothing to do with it


    Tiantian is very shy. How can a girl answer this question?


    "Like..." However, sweet answered.


    Yes, I like his approach very much. As a girl, it''s not reserved, but she just likes her brother a yuan very much. Every time he is not serious to him, or even out of control, she has a little bit of pride.


    Mu ruoyuan kisses her lips.


    She is so cute that she can always tease his heart.Kiss, more and more excited, but at this time, mu ruoyuan''s mobile phone rang.


    Over and over again, disturbing the good things of two people.


    Sweet pushed him away, "you answer the phone!"


    "No!"


    "After Go on


    Mu ruoyuan lightly pecked her lips, "good."


    It''s Warren on the phone.


    "Mr. Warren, call me this evening. What''s up?" Mu ruoyuan asked coolly.


    "I''m looking for musitian."


    "She is not the person you can find," Mu ruoyuan refused directly. "If you have any words, it''s the same with me."


    "She promised to treat my daughter''s eyes when everything is calm and she is free. Since you have solved hall, there must be nothing wrong. It''s time to treat my daughter''s eyes?"


    "She''s not free now." Mu ruoyuan flatly refused.


    "Xu Yuan, you''d better give me a reasonable reason."


    "She''s going to help me with my face and my body, so she won''t be free recently. Mr. Warren, do you think it''s important for sweet to say your daughter or me?"


    "You..."


    "She''s very busy now. Please make an appointment with Mr. Warren another day." Then he hung up.


    Tiantian stares at mu ruoyuan.


    "It''s Warren."


    "I know," sweet said seriously, "I did promise to treat her daughter''s eyes."


    "Now, you can''t go."


    "Why?"


    "Because you want to heal me?" Mu ruoyuan held her hand, "my face, didn''t you say that you want to help me restore my original appearance?"


    "Brother a yuan, I want to listen to the truth" sweet toot mouth.


    Mu ruoyuan laughed, "the truth is that Warren asked you to go, not to show how much he cares about his daughter, but to hope to have more opportunities to get along with you, and my face is not good, compared with appearance, I suffer a lot."


    "Ah?" what do you mean?


    "That is I don''t want you to go. I''ll be jealous. " Mu ruoyuan hugged her, "I want you to have only me in your eyes."


    If his appearance recovers, he will have one less weakness and one less place to attack.

 Chapter 692

    Mu ruoyuan began to undergo surgery.


    The wound on the face, time has been too long, if it is to use drugs to remove scars, it may not have too much effect, because the skin has been rolled out, the skin is uneven, drugs simply can not achieve the effect.


    So, Tiantian''s plan is to change the skin!


    Little by little, the skin from other parts of his body is implanted into the wounds on his face. Although there are many wounds and it is difficult, the effect is the best. Moreover, in the later stage, with the help of drugs, Tiantian ensures that brother a yuan''s face is smooth and traceless.


    "Brother a yuan," Tiantian said with a syringe, "I''m going to give you a general anesthesia, don''t you think?"


    Mu ruoyuan was lying on the operating table, smiling, "you are a doctor, whatever you want."


    "In fact, local anesthesia is OK, but if you are awake, I may not be able to do it," Tiantian said with a smile, "but don''t be nervous, my medical skills are still very good."


    "Anyway, my people and my body are all yours. You can come as you want." Mu ruoyuan said with a smile, "if you are not satisfied with my face, you can trim it for him."


    "Double eyelids?" Sweet side said, while injecting narcotic into his body.


    Mu ruoyuan frowned, "my eyes are not small."


    "A bridge of the nose?"


    "The bridge of my nose is very high."


    "Cut a bone and make a chin?"


    "My outline is angular, isn''t it?"


    "Do you still want me to give you plastic surgery?" Sweet toot mouth, "you obviously feel very handsome!"


    "Well Is that ok? " Mu ruoyuan gave a conservative answer, but still could not hide a trace of satisfaction on his face.


    Tian Tian holds his hand. "Do you feel that your body is losing consciousness?"


    "Well!" Mu ruoyuan''s eyes couldn''t be opened, and he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Tiantian put on the isolation clothes, put on the mask, and then gently touched mu ruoyuan''s face, "brother a yuan, in fact, I really don''t care about your appearance. Even if you are always like this, I will stay with you all my life, but it will hinder your pride, right?"


    Sweet smile, "you don''t like things, I will eliminate all for you, rest assured to sleep, when you wake up, it will be another scene."


    Temporary operating room, in Tiantian''s laboratory, there is no need to use any complicated instruments, so there is no need to go to the hospital.


    Five hours of surgery. It''s a success.


    By the time Fukuyama came here, Tiantian had taken off her isolation clothes and put on her normal clothes. However, because of the anesthetic, mu ruoyuan had not woken up.


    His face was covered with thick gauze, and he could not see his original appearance.


    Zero with food, it''s for sweet.


    "How was the operation?" Zero took a look at mu ruoyuan and turned to the living room to ask Tiantian.


    "Very successful!" "Sweet big mouthful ground eats meal," I but poison doctor, this small operation, how can fail? "


    "Yes," zero took a sip of water. "You didn''t move his face, did you?"


    "No, his features and outline are charming enough. Don''t move!"


    But Fukuyama frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Tiantian looks up, "isn''t that good?"


    "It''s not bad, it''s just..." Fukuyama zero hesitated, "I heard that he is the son of qianxu."


    "Yes, but so what?"


    "Without those scars, would he look like qianxu?" Fukuyama zero is not sure, "he should not want to be like that man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tiantian remembers that when he was very young, mu ruoyuan scratched his face with a knife, in order to hate that he had the same face as Qian Xu. Now that he grows up, will he be more similar?


    "Before, Xiaoyuan told me that it''s good to have scars on his face. Although he doesn''t look like muruchen, at least he doesn''t look like qianxu," he said faintly. "I don''t think he wants to look like qianxu, does he?"


    Qianxu is too complicated for mu ruoyuan. He is his own father and his enemy. Although qianxu likes power, he also likes Xiaoyuan. However, Xiaoyuan can''t forgive him.


    He has no way to forgive a person who is stubborn and thinks that power is greater than everything.


    So, he doesn''t want to be qianxu''s son.


    If you look like him, you will not only think of him every time you look in the mirror, but also remind mu Ruchen of qianxu if you come home one day and face mu Ruchen, right?


    Mu Ruchen must not want to face qianxu, otherwise he would not change the name of Qianmu jewelry.


    But the operation has been completed, if you change his appearance without authorization, the risk will be greater. Moreover, Tiantian likes the original Xiaoyuan, no matter who he looks like, it doesn''t matter to him.


    "Do you want him to continue the operation?" Zero questions.Tiantian thought about it, then shook her head, "no, my brother a yuan, I don''t care about such a small thing!"


    He is a great person, even Frank face her, let her see his embarrassment can do, how can care about a thousand? And qianxu has been dead for so many years, I believe daddy will not be sad, right?


    After dinner, Tiantian takes a medicine and hands it to the zero.


    "Zero, these drugs are to eliminate scars. Would you help me put on brother a yuan?" After all, in some places, she is not suitable to see.


    "No problem!" Zero went into the lab.


    The scar on the body is easy to eliminate. It can be eliminated with medicine. It doesn''t matter if it''s a little unclean, but the face is different.


    When it comes to face, Tiantian thinks about zero again. She is not at ease, so she calls mu Ruchen.


    No matter what time he was there, anyway, she felt that whenever, Daddy would answer his phone.


    "Sweet?" On the other end of the phone, mu Ruchen''s voice was a little formal.


    "Daddy, are you in a meeting?" Sweet asked.


    "Wait for me," Mu Ruchen got up and went outside the meeting room. "What''s the matter?"


    "Daddy, let me ask you a question. It''s very serious. You have to answer me honestly."


    "What''s the problem?" Mu Ruchen chuckles.


    "I''m doing an operation for brother a yuan to remove the scar on his face, but..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "But he looks like qianxu, you and qianxu..."


    "Silly girl, do you still worry that I don''t love Ogaki because of this?" Mu Ruchen laughed and said, "when I was a child, Xiaoyuan was most like qianxu. At that time, did I care? Besides, when I raised him, I knew he was the child of qianxu and Lingyi? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweetie, listen carefully.


    "His name is mu ruoyuan, and he is my mu Ruchen''s child. This will never change."

 Chapter 693

    When mu ruoyuan woke up, it was already evening.


    The face was covered with gauze, and the wound was a little painful.


    "Brother a yuan, are you awake?" "Does the wound hurt? Do you want some painkillers? "


    Mu ruoyuan shook his head, "no pain, it''s OK."


    "Don''t say too much now, it will affect the wound," said sweetly in a low voice. "You can''t eat either. I''ll give you a nutrition injection."


    Mu ruoyuan nodded and stopped talking.


    "The operation is quite successful. Now, your face is wrapped with gauze. A week later, I''ll untie it for you. Then your face will have some redness and swelling. It will gradually get better in the future. About a month later, it will be almost the same, but it will take two months before your face really recovers."


    Mu ruoyuan nodded.


    "In addition, I''m also using medicine to remove the scars on your body. Although I can''t completely remove all the scars, it''s cool to bring some scars, man." Sweet smile.


    Mu ruoyuan took her hand and wrote on her palm, "as long as you don''t hate it, you can do anything."


    "If it''s really to make me like it, I won''t operate on you, so that you won''t suffer. Moreover, if you have scars on your face, other women will stay away from you. I will have more sense of security."


    Mu ruoyuan wrote on the palm of her hand, "then destroy it."


    "I don''t want it. I''m a poison doctor. If I can''t even cure your face well, isn''t that self defeating?" Sweet smile, "no matter what you look like, you will always belong to me."


    Murou nodded, "Well!"


    Yes, mu ruoyuan always belongs to Mu Sitian.


    Tiantian bowed her head and gave him a kiss on his exposed lips. "You lie here. I''ll buy dinner."


    Mu ruoyuan continued to nod.


    Tiantian went out, however, instead of going to the canteen, she went to a quiet place and went to the person who had been waiting there for a long time.


    It''s Warren.


    See sweet, Warren''s face finally with a smile, holding flowers, handed her, "can you accept my flowers?"


    Sweet smile, smile is still naive and brilliant.


    "Not accepted." Sweet face with innocent, even if it is refused, people can not bear to blame her.


    Warren reached out and threw the flowers aside.


    Since she doesn''t want flowers, they are rubbish.


    "I like you very much. Really don''t think about me?" Warren looked at her and said it with all his heart.


    "Don''t think about it!" Sweet answer is very simple, "I like the person, is a yuan elder brother, only a yuan elder brother a person, this life, I will not think about anyone."


    "Little girl, your life has just begun. Why do you have to stick to one person? Go out and do more. When you''re tired, it''s not too late to come back. "


    "I don''t have that big ambition," sweet smile bent her eyes, "for me, as long as in the side of brother a yuan, no matter what kind of life can be, I think, there is too much age gap between us, there is also a gap in mentality, the world outlook is not the same, so, you still don''t look for me in the future."


    "I''ll cure your daughter''s eyes," sweet continued, "but I need corneas. If you Black Hawks die again, please stay. At least, keep his corneas, but don''t try to kill people."


    "I..."


    "I will go to the Black Hawk party to see your daughter in two months. You have a special identity. If you stay here too long, it will threaten your life. So Mr. Warren, please go back!"


    Warren looked at Tian Tian, the corner of his lip, and inclined to smile. "After so much, do you want me to give you two months?"


    Before, she didn''t agree to go to the Black Hawk party. She knew that if she went, she would have no choice. But now, in order to take good care of Mu ruoyuan, and to let mu ruoyuan be able to recuperate at ease, she made such an easy concession?


    "Are you for Xu Yuan?"


    Sweet smile, do not speak.


    "My intention to you remains unchanged. If you come to my territory, do you think you will go out so easily?" Warren didn''t threaten her, he just wanted to give her a piece of advice.


    "It''s up to me then," said Tian Tian, with a smile on her face, seemingly innocent, and a stubborn light in her eyes. "Mr. Warren, it''s time for you to go."


    It''s a very impolite order.


    Warren sneered, "Muse sweet, one day, you will be mine."


    "Mr. Warren, your fantasy is a bit serious. I suggest you find a psychiatrist."


    "Would you like to be my psychologist?" Warren asked slyly.


    "No!" Tiantian is still smiling.


    Tiantian is very simple. She has been well protected by her parents since she was a child. She has never experienced any intrigue in this world. In the face of such a cunning person, she can''t compete in conspiracy.However, Tiantian grew up with mu Ruchen. Mu Ruchen''s wisdom is deeper than anyone else''s. although Tiantian doesn''t know how to use it, she knows that the purpose of all kinds of conspiracies of crafty people is to change the position of the other party, so as to get more benefits from them.


    So, it''s very simple to deal with this situation. Don''t think about how to fight back. Just stick to your goal stubbornly and don''t change it anyway.


    Looking at Warren''s back, Tian Tian breathes a sigh of relief and turns to go home.


    Mu ruoyuan was up and sitting in the living room.


    "Brother a yuan, how did you get up?" Sweet eyes, "you should lie down, can''t sit! Come on, go back and lie down


    Mu ruoyuan stood up, "didn''t you go out to buy rice? Where''s your dinner? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She Forget


    Mu ruoyuan is waiting for her answer.


    "The food outside It''s not delicious. I''ll get some takeout! " Tiantian goes to the living room to look for the takeout list.


    "Take out, isn''t that what you sell outside?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet embarrassed, like Is that right?


    "I''ve ordered takeout for you," muroyuan said softly. "Besides, I followed you and knew that you went to see Warren. However, I didn''t hear much about your conversation and came back."


    Tiantian looks at his stubborn appearance, "brother a yuan, you You''re not jealous, are you


    Mu ruoyuan looked at her, "interrogative tone? Am I not obvious enough? "


    "What?"


    "Jealous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet looking at mu ruoyuan, suddenly feel, he seems very lovely.


    "By the way, you forgot to bring your mobile phone. Just now you had a phone call from country D, saying you wanted to see you." Mu ruoyuan pointed to the phone and said in a deep voice.


    "Country D? Who is it? "


    "Yuanbao."

 Chapter 694

    In Yuanbao''s eyes, Tiantian is an idol!


    Beautiful don''t say, that skill of medicine, it is too cool, she also want to learn from sweet sister, and then poison all the boys who pester her.


    Tiantian also likes Yuanbao very much. She has loved Yuanbao since she was a child. Although xiaoyuanbao is recognized as a devil, Tiantian thinks that she is an angel. Well, at least, he has never been to Tiantian devil.


    Pick up the phone, dial the past.


    "Hello?" Sweetie is sitting on the sofa.


    "Sweet sister, big night, how do you have a man at home?" Yuanbao asked in a loud voice, "I asked him who he was. He said he was my brother-in-law, my brother-in-law!"


    Tiantian takes the microphone away from her ear and looks back at mu ruoyuan walking towards the bedroom.


    He did it on purpose.


    Yuanbao knows that Xiaoyuan and Tiantian are waiting for Xiaoyuan. Although she doesn''t know him, she knows that she is Tiantian''s favorite, but how do you get a brother-in-law?


    Sweet smile, "brother-in-law Is that strange? "


    "You''re the only one of my sisters. Brother in law means your husband, sweet sister. It''s your husband, your husband!"


    Tian Tian had to turn down the microphone. "He''s the one I told you about, brother a yuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the other end of the phone, there''s no sound.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    "Elder sister, did you miss each other too long and have hallucinations?" Xiao Yuanbao said on the other end of the phone, "don''t worry, we''ll go to see you tomorrow in bar country of mengsa!"


    "Are you coming?" Sweet is surprised.


    "It''s not me, it''s us!" Yuanbao said in a clear voice, "I, my daddy and Mommy, let''s go to see you in bar country of mengsa first, and then go to Nancheng to see my daddy''s old face!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tiantian was a little embarrassed. "Your daddy looks good Who is it? "


    "Your daddy


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Daddy seldom has a holiday. He plans to spend all his time in Nancheng, so I''ll go with him. After all, Xiaocheng and xiaoshibi are still very interesting!"


    "Where''s your brother?"


    "My younger brother is in the presidential palace. He''s handling business for daddy for the time being. He won''t be with us."


    Xiao Yuanbao''s younger brother is very gentle and polite. He is a typical prince. Tiantian likes him very much and even wants to exchange his younger brother with Yuanbao.


    "Sister Tiantian, I''ll see you at the school gate at eleven tomorrow morning!" Then he hung up.


    Tiantian shakes her head and is about to put down her mobile phone when it rings again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Take your man. I want to see her. If he is not brother a yuan, he will die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuanbao hasn''t met mu ruoyuan, but according to his father, it seems that he doesn''t come back so easily. Last time Yuanbao called Tiantian, Tiantian said that she hasn''t come back yet. Why did she come back this time?


    Yuan Bao likes to ask his father questions he can''t figure out.


    Daddy''s on the phone.


    "I go to see Tiantian, and finally go back to Nancheng," Gu Yichen leaned on the sofa, his lazy body with the posture of king in the world. "Of course, you are not as important as Tiantian. It doesn''t matter whether you see Tiantian or not. This time I go back, I mainly want to see my two nephews."


    Obviously, Gu Yichen is on the phone with mu Ruchen.


    He looks very lazy, with evil light in his eyes. He looks like an old fox full of stratagem. He always has the deepest stratagem and wisdom.


    "Of course you have to ask for leave. I''ve come all the way to find you. Do you have to work?" Gu Yichen said lazily, "you tell me that you are going to be a tour guide these days when I go to Nancheng."


    "Familiar? Oh, of course, I am familiar with Nancheng. Although I don''t need a guide, I need you to be my guide. "


    Tut Tut, Yuanbao can''t hear any more.


    Full of overbearing, the president fell in love with me.


    Gu Yichen finds Yuanbao and beckons her to go.


    Round treasure walks past, sat on Gu Yi Chen''s leg, lean in his arms, listen to him call.


    "Yuanbao, say hello to your second uncle."


    "Second uncle, do you want Yuanbao?" Yuanbao said in a sweet voice.


    "Of course." Mu Ruchen smiles.


    "Well, second uncle, do you want more Yuanbao or more Dadi?"


    What''s the problem?


    "Yuanbao, of course. What''s your daddy thinking about?" Mu Ruchen is very rude.


    "My father can think of many places, such as his evil face, his eight abdominal muscles, second uncle. In the dead of night, you don''t feel lonely without him?"


    "Smelly girl, do you say that again?" Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "it''s not easy to make a phone call with the second uncle. Is that all you have to say?"


    "No, I want to ask, what''s the matter with the brother-in-law of sweet sister''s family?" Yuanbao asked, "sweet elder sister said, it''s brother a yuan, second uncle. Is brother a yuan back?""Didn''t you go to see them first? At that time, you can see, "muruchen deliberately did not tell the truth," Yuanbao, is there anything else you want to tell the second uncle? "


    "Yes!" Yuanbao''s voice was clear and clear, "second uncle, you let Xiaocheng and xiaoshitou wait for me, I will treat them well!"


    Yuanbao''s younger brother is very obedient. He will do whatever Yuanbao asks him to do. Although it''s very good, it has obviously lost the challenge, but small town is different from small stone.


    They are stubborn.


    Xiaoshi, in particular, is as stubborn as a cow.


    Yuanbao felt that as a sister, he had the obligation to train them. Look, his younger brother, under his long-term training, was a slave and a prince!


    Mu Ruchen hung up and looked at the two sons standing beside him.


    Xiaocheng and Xiaojie heard that uncle Gu had called, so they came to listen. But unexpectedly, they heard the despairing news that Yuanbao''s little devil was coming!


    What to do?


    Xiaocheng and Xiaojie looked at each other for a while, then nodded. The tacit idea had been formed in their minds.


    "Daddy, take good care of Mommy," Xiaocheng said seriously. "These days, she has the idea of drawing BL comics. If you don''t want to be her victim, stop him."


    "If daddy wants to, there''s no need to stop. After all, Mommy is very happy when she does her favorite thing." Xiao Jie added.


    Xiaocheng: "also, daddy, you don''t want to accompany uncle Gu during the day and work late at night."


    Xiao Jie: "take good care of your body. After all, you are not young any more. You should pay attention to health preservation."


    Xiaocheng: "mommy likes to eat cold food recently. We should advise her to eat less."


    Xiao Jie: "Mommy''s physiological period is coming, and her temper will become bad. Daddy, you should be patient."


    Two people sing together, like saying goodbye again.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Small town: "leave home!"


    Xiao Jie: "run away!"


    The devil is coming. They are going to take refuge!

 Chapter 695

    At 10:30 in the morning, Tiantian dressed up on time and planned to meet Gu Yichen''s family at the school gate.


    Mu ruoyuan also wants to go, but it is stopped by Tiantian.


    "Brother a yuan, you can''t go!" Tiantian held him down, "you can''t move yet, so stay at home honestly!"


    "I''m ok," Mu ruoyuan sat up, "today there is no wound pain."


    "Not even that!"


    "Uncle Gu is an elder. Normally, I should go to pick him up. Moreover, he is still the president. If I don''t go, it''s not very polite." Mu ruoyuan patiently and sweetly reasoned.


    "You are the wounded, you are the greatest!" Sweet is not reasonable at all!


    Mu ruoyuan sighed, "let me go with you, eh?"


    "No way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu ruoyuan can''t laugh or cry. If he doesn''t go, it''s really inappropriate.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside. In the early morning, was it a takeout?


    But she didn''t order either?


    Tiantian doubts to open the door, however, the first thing in front of her is a strong chest wrapped in a beige shirt.


    Look up, then appear, is a beautiful face, like a gorgeous cheetah, charming with the monarchy of the world posture, a pair of eyes as if with endless wisdom and strategy.


    It''s fascinating.


    "Uncle Gu?" "Sweet stare big eyes," how do you come


    Gu Yichen is smiling, "we come early, give you a surprise," finish saying, Gu Yichen opens both hands, "do you want to give me a hug?"


    Sweet smile pours into, stand on tiptoe, holding Gu Yichen''s neck, "Gu uncle, you really cunning ah, clearly 10:30 arrived, must cheat me to say 11:00, moreover, how do you know the road?"


    "I asked Dean Hughes." Gu Yichen explains with a smile.


    "You all know the dean?" How come everyone is looking for Dean Hughes?


    "Hughes was a well-known diplomat before. Later, he was not satisfied with the style of the ruler. He came to the state of menzabar and became the dean of the business school. However, with his unique diplomatic skills, he has let many world-famous people come here to give speeches in recent years."


    "Uncle Gu, you are not one of them, are you?" Sweet guessed, "you''re not here to give a speech, are you?"


    "I promised to come next year," Gu Yichen kneaded Tiantian''s hair. "I came here this time to see you, mu Sitian. Did you underestimate your position in my heart?"


    Sweet tongue, "I think, Gu uncle so busy, certainly will not think of me."


    "Nonsense."


    At this time, there is a hand, small hand again poke sweet waist, strength is very small, once again poke.


    Tiantian looks down and sees a lovely girl.


    Pink Dudu''s face can be broken, a pair of bright eyes seem to be forever with endless light, looking like an angel in the angel, a pink dress is simply lovely to burst!


    It''s xiaoyuanbao.


    "Sister, did you neglect me a little bit?" Yuan Bao asked with his head raised and his eyes blinked.


    It''s really ignored.


    Tiantian let go of Gu Yichen and rubbed xiaoyuanbao''s head. "Xiaoyuanbao, why haven''t you grown tall? I haven''t seen you for a year. Why are you still so small?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a word, hit the death of Yuanbao!


    Round treasure Du mouth, squatting on the ground, fingers on the ground draw circle.


    "Yuanbao?" Sweet called to her.


    Yuanbao looked up at her pitifully. "Yuanbao is a good Yuanbao, and her sister is a bad one."


    Tiantian squatted down with a smile, "mini Yuanbao, do you still care so much about your height?"


    "Sister, tell me I''m cute, tell me I''m more like Lori!"


    "You don''t have to be like that, you are!"


    Xiaoyuanbao pretended to sob, "elder sister, since you gave a heavy blow as soon as you met, I intend to keep this resentment and use it to love Xiaoshi brother in Xiaocheng!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet suddenly feel things big.


    "Hum, it''s called elder sister''s debt and younger brother''s repayment!" Xiao Yuanbao stood up and said, "well, I''m not angry. I''m going to see my brother-in-law. Where is he?"


    Mu ruoyuan was also at the door, apparently ignored.


    Gu Yi Chen looks at this thin youth, labial horn, slanted up a put on brilliant smile, "small yuan?"


    "Uncle Gu, long time no see." Mu ruoyuan nodded and chuckled.


    However, his face was covered. He couldn''t see anything except his eyes, nose and mouth. How did he recognize Xiaoyuan?


    "Uncle Gu, how do you know he is brother a yuan?" Tiantian asks curiously.


    "I..."


    "They are a group of powerful old foxes. They can see more people than we can eat rice. They have already trained a pair of eyes. It''s a little funny to recognize someone." Xiao Yuanbao is very proud.Gu Yichen went to Mu ruoyuan and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s good. Although he looks thin, his body is still very strong."


    "Uncle Gu, the strength you just shot is really strong. I''m still a patient. You have to take care of me." Mu ruoyuan said jokingly.


    Just now, Gu Yichen seems to clap lightly on his shoulder, but his strength is not small. The purpose is to have a look at his present constitution. If ordinary people were to cry, mu ruoyuan would bear it without any trace.


    Tiantian looks at Lin Luo behind her and says nothing. She just hugs him.


    "Auntie, you are getting younger and more beautiful!" Sweet is not stingy to praise.


    "Don''t be afraid of flattery. I don''t care about being ignored by you at all. After all, what you care about most is pretty men." Lin Luo holds Tian Tian and says with a smile.


    "Where is it?"


    "If that old fox is disfigured and ugly, will you hug him as soon as you meet him?"


    "No!" Sweet answered very simply.


    Gu Yi Chen turns a head, looking at sweet, "originally, you only like my face?"


    "Oh, daddy, it''s good that you can have a face for everyone to like. Be content!" With that, Yuan Bao looked up at mu ruoyuan, "brother-in-law, are you really my brother a yuan?"


    Mu ruoyuan nodded with a smile, "well, I am."


    Yuan Bao took a step back, bent down and clasped his fist. "Brother a yuan, I''ve offended you."


    "Well?"


    Yuanbao rushes over directly, stretches his leg and kicks mu ruoyuan''s leg. He has little strength.


    "For what?" Mu ruoyuan doesn''t feel pain. After all, Yuanbao is still a child.


    "Hit you!" Yuan Bao blinked, "sweet sister because you don''t know how many tears you shed secretly, I swear, if I see you, I''ll beat you hard and avenge for sweet sister. I think I know, she certainly won''t give up beating you!"


    Mu ruoyuan rubbed xiaoyuanbao''s hair, "this is the end of the fight?"


    "Well, it''s over, brother-in-law. Do you feel light?"


    Mu ruoyuan nodded.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll keep the rest for my brother Xiaoshi in Xiaocheng!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 696

    Xiao Yuanbao is so active that he can''t stop at home and is curious about the world.


    "Sister, will you take me around the school?" Xiaoyuanbao shook Tiantian''s arm. "I think I''m going to get moldy. I''m really bored!"


    "You''ve been here less than a day. Aren''t you tired?" Sweetie looks at her.


    "I''m not tired. When I come here, I don''t need to go by plane or car. How can I be tired?" Small round treasure Du mouth, "originally I was going to bully brother-in-law, but brother-in-law now a body injury, I can''t bully the weak?"


    Weak?


    Mu ruoyuan looked at the little devil, wry smile, "I''m just injured, not weak."


    "It almost means that when daddy was sick, he said he was weak. Let me not bully him." Round treasure Du wears a mouth, "brother-in-law, your face can ache?"


    "No pain."


    "Why is your face wrapped in gauze? Is it cosmetic surgery? "


    "Well, sort of."


    "Why plastic surgery? Is it because you''re not satisfied with your face? " Yuanbao asked.


    "Well!" Mu ruoyuan nodded.


    "In fact, I don''t need it at all. My sister is so beautiful that no man in the world can match her. So my brother-in-law, it''s useless for you to have plastic surgery." The person Yuanbao worships most is Tiantian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu ruoyuan suddenly didn''t know how to answer this sentence.


    "The only thing you can do is to be nice to your sister. Since you''ve lost your appearance, you''d better fight inside." Xiao Yuanbao speaks with great care.


    Mu ruoyuan smiles bitterly. What should he say?


    "I''m going out for a walk. It''s too boring here," Yuanbao sighed. "Do you love each other? Think of me as air for a while. "


    "Come back before dark." Gu Yichen is not worried about her.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the incarnation of air now. When it''s dark, the magic will fail!" Xiao Yuanbao ran out happily.


    She is used to running out on her own and will not encounter any danger. She is not a sensible and dangerous place. What she doesn''t go back is just a new place. She likes to walk around, which is more fresh.


    The place of the school is very big. Xiao Yuanbao walks and looks at it. Unconsciously, he goes to a more remote place.


    There is a small door, which seems to lead to the outside.


    Xiao Yuanbao looked around and didn''t find any signs, so it''s OK to pass, right?


    Outside, it''s a forest.


    As soon as Xiao Yuanbao walked past, a gun pointed at her head.


    "It''s not allowed to pass here. Go back!" The other side, said fiercely.


    Yuanbao was not afraid of the muzzle of the gun. He only saw many men in police uniforms standing around, who seemed to be guarding the woods, and their clothes didn''t look like the army of bar state in monsa.


    "Who are you?" Yuanbao asked, "you are not the army of this country, are you?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions, children. This forest is very dangerous. Go back quickly!"


    "What''s in the woods?" Yuan Bao asked with a pair of bright eyes.


    "Go home quickly!"


    "But you haven''t answered my question yet!" Yuanbao still asked, "if you solve my doubts, I will leave naturally."


    "It''s confidential!"


    "What''s the secret?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other side is a little fidgety, "go back quickly, or you''re welcome!"


    "You soldiers are not close to the people at all. No matter which country you are, we are all human beings. If we are human beings, we should help and love each other, unless you admit that you are not human!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuanbao didn''t go either, but looked curiously into the woods.


    There''s someone behind the tree!


    There''s a man behind that big tree?


    Yuan Bao looked at the soldier in front of him and pointed, "look, there are people there!"


    "What''s the kid talking about?"


    "There are some people. If you don''t believe it, have a look!"


    "You want to sneak away while I go to see it? Little girl, you are too naive. "


    Don''t believe it!


    Yuanbao looked at the man behind the tree. It seemed that he was injured and his body was a little rotten. It was disgusting.


    Yuanbao is very curious. What kind of people are they? They are rotten like that. Can they still move?


    Forget it, it has nothing to do with her anyway.


    Yuanbao turns around and intends to leave.


    However, just as she was about to turn around, the man suddenly jumped on her!


    Like a mass of rotten meat, it rushed to Yuanbao. With a strong stench, it suddenly approached her.


    Yuan Bao''s eyes widened, watching the rotten meat close to him.


    At this time, a faster figure suddenly rushed over from one side, holding Yuanbao''s body, jumped up, stepped on the wall, turned and soared.Yuanbao didn''t understand what was going on. He only saw the rotten meat trying to rush out of the small door.


    People holding Yuanbao, wave!


    A saber flies out and stabs the opponent''s leg!


    Body, heavily fell on the ground!


    And hold round treasure person, follow round treasure together, steady ground falls on the ground!


    The soldiers guarding the door immediately pointed at each other.


    Yuanbao saw clearly that it was not a mass of rotten meat, but a person whose whole body was rotten and still could move.


    It''s disgusting!


    Yuan Bao subconsciously to his side of the arms to hide, the taste of his body, very refreshing.


    However, Yuanbao just wanted to look up, but saw a small snake crawling out of the rotten man.


    Snake through the small door, it seems to enter the school!


    "Snake Yuanbao immediately exclaimed, not afraid, but to attract their attention.


    The people around you immediately jumped over, took out one of them, folded it, rushed to it, neatly turned the blade down, stabbed it into the snake''s body, and fixed the snake on the ground.


    It''s all done in one go.


    How handsome!


    Yuan Bao stares at the man in police uniform and iron.


    He is still very young, about 20 years old. His expressionless face is very beautiful. His slender body is agile and powerful. He is like the most powerful God of war in the world. All dangers can be solved easily.


    "Take a picture, leave a card, and then solve him, disgusting!" As if the stone face, with a full of disgust, while saying, while taking out a handkerchief from the body, dry hands.


    "Yes


    After wiping his hands, the man threw away his handkerchief at will, and then went back to Xiao Yuanbao and looked down at her.


    Xiao Yuanbao is also looking up at him.


    Half a sound, the man reached out and rubbed her hair, "it''s dangerous here, go back to your parents." Then he turned and left.


    "Well, what''s your name?" Yuanbao cried out.


    Men do not seem to hear, straight forward, tall and straight body as if not contaminated with any dust in this world.


    Perception tells Xiao Yuanbao that he is a perfect and picky man.

 Chapter 697

    Since she was born, Xiao Yuanbao has been surrounded by all kinds of beautiful men. For a long time, she has been numb to men''s appearance, but today, for the first time, she meets a man who brightens her eyes.


    And she''s very interested.


    Although it seems very difficult to handle, Yuanbao is still the first time to meet a man who wants to see the first side and the second side.


    It''s early time to run home.


    In the living room, Gu Yichen and mu ruoyuan are talking. Yuanbao runs back and sits directly on Gu Yichen''s leg. His eyes are surprisingly bright.


    "Yuanbao, what did you find?" Gu Yichen looked down at his daughter. It was the first time that he saw her eyes so bright.


    "Daddy, daddy, I went to a small gate today and found a lump of carrion moving. How disgusting!"


    "Rotten meat?" Mu ruoyuan sat up straight, "and then what?"


    "Then he wanted to rush at me, but he was held down by a super man on the spot!" Yuanbao stretched out his hand and made a gesture of throwing a knife. "Just throw a knife like this, and then he put down the other side!"


    The more Yuan Bao said, the more excited he was. He cleared his throat and lowered his voice. He said, "take a picture, leave a card and get rid of people. It''s disgusting!"


    She is imitating the voice of that man.


    "How handsome, how powerful!" Yuan Bao holds Gu Yichen''s neck and shakes, "Daddy, take him under your command. Go to find out who he is, and then pull him over with your stratagem!"


    Mu ruoyuan said with a smile, "you''re talking about a very young man. He''s probably in his early twenties?"


    "Yes, yes, I don''t know how old he is. Anyway, he has a habit of cleanliness!"


    "That''s him."


    "Who is it?"


    "A young officer in Interpol," Mu ruoyuan said with a smile, "but he may not be your father''s subordinate."


    "Why?" Yuanbao blinked.


    "He is a member of the European family. He received training in the special forces since childhood. After finishing this task, he retired and went back to a city to inherit the company. Next time you see him again, he should be the president of the European group."


    Xiao Yuanbao''s mouth tilted into Gu Yichen''s arms. "Daddy, I remember you once told me that in this world, the people you admire most are Mr. ou and Mr. Su. Is this OU''s home that Mr. Ou''s home?"


    "Well," Gu Yichen nodded, "the men of the Ou family are excellent. They go to the hall and go to the kitchen. However, everyone has an extraordinary experience. From a personal point of view, daddy doesn''t want you to get involved with the people of the Ou family."


    "No, no!" Yuan Bao shrinks in Gu Yichen''s arms, "Alas, originally I wanted to teach that picky and clean man, but now it seems that I have to give up this idea."


    Gu Yi Chen smiles to embrace daughter''s small body, "give up."


    "Good!" Yuan Bao blinked and continued to look brilliant. "Then I''ll give all my energy to Xiaocheng and Xiaoshi brother!"


    Although it''s a pity, Yuanbao won''t do what daddy doesn''t want Yuanbao to do. There''s no need to ask why. Daddy must do it for Yuanbao''s sake. Yuanbao won''t make trouble for daddy. Who can make her love Daddy the most?


    The rotten man, it''s hall.


    He was in the last fight, but unexpectedly, he failed.


    Mengsabar state claimed that they have found a poisonous snake, which is a new species. They are worried about causing damage to the country''s nature. They are now pursuing it with all their strength. They also told the public that this kind of poison is not fatal. After being bitten, please go to the hospital as soon as possible, and the doctor will treat the citizens free of charge.


    The one who died of snake venom was a man found in the forest. At present, the body has rotted, so it is impossible to identify the dead. However, they will continue to trace it slowly.


    In the picture, it''s a rotten body. It''s disgusting.


    So, the hall affair, so subsided.


    After staying here for two days, Gu Yichen said goodbye to Tiantian, and the whole family took a turn to go to Nancheng.


    Farewell Gu Yichen, sweet suddenly feel, a little too quiet.


    "Not used to it?" Mu ruoyuan came to her and held her.


    "Well, it was very busy when Yuanbao was there. Now it''s gone. It''s a little too quiet." Tiantian stands on the balcony, looking at the beautiful weather outside.


    Mu ruoyuan held her from behind and put his chin on her shoulder. "I don''t think they are good anymore."


    "Why?"


    "I haven''t held you well these days."


    There are outsiders, they are not good to show too close, so impolite, but mu ruoyuan really want to hold her all the time.


    Sweet some shy, "a yuan elder brother, you are not serious again."


    "Well, these two days are serious enough!"


    "Fortunately, you have a wound on your face." Sweet whispered.


    "Well?""Or you must have knocked me down now." Sweet blushes.


    "When my wound is healed, I must ask you for compensation." Ruoyuan hugged him tightly.


    "By the way," Tian Tian leaned in her arms, "brother a yuan, I read the news. That rotten corpse, is it hall?"


    "Well," Mu ruoyuan didn''t hide, "do you think I''m too cruel?"


    "No, I think he deserves it. If it comes to me, I will torture him for seven or eight years!" He tormented them for more than ten years, but Tiantian would not let him go so easily.


    "I thought so, but in the end, I gave up," Mu ruoyuan chuckled. "The past has passed. Keeping him always reminds me of the past. I don''t want to abuse myself, so I killed him and let myself come out early."


    He wants to wash his heart as soon as possible, free up all the time and love sweetness well.


    "Brother a yuan, why do I think whatever you say is very reasonable?" Sweet some coquetry ground asks.


    "Because I''m more objective?"


    "No, because I like you, so whatever you say is right."


    Mu ruoyuan laughed out a voice, "this time you tease you, I first endure, wait for my body to be good, we can count together."


    Sweet is not afraid of his account.


    "By the way, when Yuanbao left, he gave you a gift and said that I would hand it to you." Mu ruoyuan let her go.


    "What is so mysterious?"


    Mu ruoyuan took out the box and gave it to her, "open it and have a look."


    Tiantian opens the square box, which is not big. It''s like express delivery. It''s also labeled. It should be bought from the Internet, and it''s also written with Tiantian''s name.


    Something.


    Sweet box inside the packaging, and then


    Blush!


    This little witch gave her a box of Set

 Chapter 698

    It''s said that the little devil is coming. Xiaocheng and Xiaojie have been hiding for a long time.


    Mu Ruchen is going to pick up Gu Yichen, so he has prepared his vacation ahead of time. He is not in the office. In such a big office, only Xiaocheng and Xiaojie are sitting and eating the dinner that Xie Dong bought for them.


    "Brother, don''t you think we are so weak?" Xiao Jie is eating rice, light say.


    "Do you want to be a wimp, or do you want to be around the little devil?" The town is eating tasteless food, thinking that if she is at home, Mommy must have finished the dinner, right?


    "You''re a loser." Xiao Jie made a choice without thinking.


    "Well, now we just hope that little devil can go back soon." The town bowed its head and continued to eat.


    "Brother, aren''t you good at dealing with women?" Xiao Jie asked.


    "I''m good at teasing girls, not dealing with them. Besides, I''m afraid that women will cry. That little devil will cry, make trouble and hang himself. I can''t stand it." The tone of a person in a small town is, "woman, if you find her well, she is your cat. If you don''t find her well, she is your tiger. She will eat people!"


    "Oh Xiao Jie doesn''t know much about it. Anyway, he''s not very interested in women.


    "Little stone, don''t fall in love easily in the future. You will get hurt. Do you know that?" The small town said earnestly.


    "Well," Xiao Jie nodded, "I don''t think I can get married with a girl I don''t know, have children and spend my whole life together."


    She is not a family member, but also a relative. How can she tolerate all her shortcomings? How to take care of her wholeheartedly?


    Xiao Jie thinks that only Daddy would be so stupid. He doesn''t even want the principle. How can normal people do it? Oh, by the way, uncle Gu is not a normal person. Dad doesn''t have to do housework at all. As president, uncle Gu seldom has time to do laundry, cooking and cleaning, which makes him lose the face of men.


    "That''s because you haven''t met the person you like. If you do, you must cry and beg her not to leave you!" Xiaocheng patted his brother on the shoulder as if he knew it.


    "Brother, do you have anyone you like?"


    "Me? I like all the beautiful women in the world Small town is fraternity. How can his love stay with a woman?


    "That day, my sister asked me a question," Xiao Jie calmly bowed his head to eat a meal, "she asked, if one day, we both fall in love with a girl, and are very, very like the kind, ask us what we will do."


    "How do you answer?" Asked the town.


    "Before I answer, I want to know, what do you think?"


    "Me?" Xiaocheng looked at his brother, "Xiaoshi, I love you very much, but love is the only one, so we compete fairly!"


    True love may really be one in one''s life. It''s one''s own. You can get it without fighting for it. It''s not one''s own. No matter how you fight for it, you can''t get it. So fight for it and see who''s the woman''s true love.


    Xiao Jie nodded, then continued to eat with his head down.


    If there is such a possibility, he won''t rob it. He will certainly give it to his elder brother. He thinks that he probably won''t take good care of others, will he?


    At this time, the cell phone of the small town rang.


    "Hello?" Xiaocheng got through and said, "Uncle Dong, what''s up?"


    "The little princess is coming. You hide quickly. I''ll drag her in the company hall for a while, but I don''t think it can last long. You hide quickly!"


    "I see. We''ll hide it now!" Hang up the phone, the town looked at his brother in horror, "little stone, let''s run, the little witch is coming up!"


    Xiao Jie is stunned for a moment, then lowers his head and grabs two mouthfuls of rice. He stands up and tidies up his things. He tries not to let the little witch find that they are in the company. He goes out and dials Amy''s phone at the same time.


    "Second young master?"


    "Auntie Amy, come to my dad''s office and clean up. Don''t let anyone see the traces of our existence."


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, Xiaocheng and Xiaojie go to the stairs, they even dare not use the elevator.


    "Brother, what should we do now?" Xiao Jie asked, "this is more than thirty floors. Can''t we go down?"


    Is that too embarrassing?


    "Let''s find a place to hide," Xiaocheng thought. "Daddy is not in the company. Uncle Zhou Fang and uncle must be very busy, so we must not be off work now. Let''s go to see Uncle Zhou Fang!"


    "Why not find uncle Zhou?" Xiao Jie asked.


    "Uncle Zhou likes that little witch better. He will betray us. Uncle knows the importance of things and won''t mess. Let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    Mu Ruchen asked for leave, and Mu Feng''s good days have basically come to an end. He has been busy until now, and can barely get off work.


    Fortunately, he has already called Si Yue in advance to let him eat first.


    It''s time to eat now!


    Mufeng scratched the tied flax hair, stood up, ready to leave, but at this time, the door was pushed open!Xiaocheng and Xiaojie come and close the door!


    "Uncle!" Cried the town.


    Xiao Jie looked up at Mu Feng and said, "help!"


    These two little guys are very talented. When they add up, they always feel as if they are invincible in the world. They are always invincible in the company. How can they be so flustered now?


    "Have you met a ghost?" Mufeng looked at their confused appearance and felt very fresh.


    "Well, and the ghost horse is coming, uncle, help us hide!" Xiao Jie said anxiously.


    "Besides, with your brain, uncle, and your wisdom beyond daddy, we won''t be discovered, will we?" The town was so anxious that it even began to flatter.


    Mufeng nodded, "yes," and then reached out and pointed to the rest room next to him, "you hide in."


    "Uncle Xie!"


    The rest room in Mufeng''s office is not very big, but it''s more than enough to hide two people. There are toilets and bathrooms in it. Their plan is that if the little witch rushes over and has to come in, they will hide in.


    "Brother, we are in a mess now!" Xiao Jie would despise such a self.


    "I think so, but the big man is flexible," Xiaocheng rubbed Xiaojie''s head, like a father to his son, "endure, wait until we get through tonight, tomorrow morning, we buy tickets to travel, stay away from here, when the little devil is ready to leave, we will go back."


    Xiao Jie nodded, "although I miss her very much, it''s good to see her at parting. Don''t get along with her more."


    "Yes


    And then, outside, there was a knock on the door.


    The rest room is not soundproof. Xiaocheng and Xiaojie dare not make a sound. On the one hand, they despise that they are not promising, on the other hand, they are willing to endure.

 Chapter 699

    As Mufeng was dressing, he opened the door of the office and looked down to see a beautiful and bright little girl looking up at him. It was like a ball of light, bright and dazzling.


    Xiao Yuanbao looked up at Mufeng, "uncle, Yuanbao has come to see you!"


    Not to find someone, but to find him. Xiao Yuanbao is very smart.


    Mufeng put on his clothes and squatted down, "is xiaoyuanbao coming to me?"


    "Of course, as soon as I came to Nancheng, I immediately came to see my uncle. Am I very filial?"


    "Yes, my little Yuanbao is the best. Let''s go, uncle. I''ll take you to eat." Mufeng rubbed her hair.


    "Although I really want to have dinner with my uncle, it''s not the right time," xiaoyuanbao said with a smile, "and uncle, are you hiding something?"


    "Me?" Mufeng smiles, "what can I hide?"


    "Then why don''t you invite me to your office instead of letting me out?" Xiao Yuanbao asked with clear eyes.


    "Because Because it''s time to eat. "


    Xiaoyuanbao was not worried, but looked at Mufeng with pride, "uncle, I have brought you a gift!"


    "What gift?"


    Xiao Yuanbao got close to Mu Feng''s arms, then close to her ear, "I''ve made an appointment with Yue dad to a very interesting place. I don''t know if you want to spend a wonderful night with Yue dad, uncle."


    "He agreed?" Mufeng wanted to go before, but Si Yue didn''t agree and said he was very shy.


    "Yes! And he is estimated to have arrived at this time. Uncle, if you don''t go there in a hurry, it will be silly to let your father go there alone. "


    "Tell me the location!" Mu Feng''s face immediately showed a touch of impatience.


    "Tell me where you''ve hidden the town and the little stone brother." Xiao Yuanbao asked with a proud face.


    "They, in the rest room!"


    Mufeng betrayed them so easily!


    Xiaocheng and Xiaojie look at each other and sit on the bed as if they were willing to accept their fate.


    "Brother, is uncle so unreliable?"


    "Lust is in my heart." Xiaocheng did not expect that he was such a big uncle.


    The door of the lounge was pushed open.


    Xiao Yuanbao stood at the door and looked at them with a smile. On his beautiful face, his smile was too bright to be any more.


    "Brother Xiaocheng, brother Xiaoshi, what are you doing hiding in uncle''s lounge?" Xiao Yuanbao knows it and asks.


    "Rest." Xiao Jie answered seriously.


    "Are you tired?"


    "Yes Xiao Jie''s face did not change.


    "Why don''t I help you relax?" Said, small round treasure took out the mobile phone, as if to make a phone call.


    "No!" Xiao Jie immediately went over and stopped Xiao Yuanbao. "I''m not tired anymore, Yuanbao. You just got off the plane. You must be tired, right? Shall we go home? "


    "Call me sister!"


    "Sister." Xiao Jie immediately changed his tongue.


    "What about you, little stone?" When Xiaocheng saw his younger brother bow his head, he was very unconvinced.


    Xiaoyuanbao looked up at Xiaocheng and said with a smile, "brother Xiaocheng, I have remembered your words. However, I am in a good mood today. If you are obedient, we will live in peace for the time being. How about that?"


    "Are you sure you want to make peace with us?"


    Xiaoyuanbao nodded, "after all, I don''t have the strength to toss you 24 hours a day. Let''s go. Let''s go home." Finish saying, push their back, "go, go, tired to death."


    Can Xiao Yuanbao really talk so well?


    Xiaocheng and Xiaojie follow her out of the company dubiously.


    No one is waiting outside.


    It seems safe.


    Although it''s past the off-duty time, there are still many employees working overtime in Xiayang group. Some of them are just going to leave the company. So, although it''s evening, there are still many people in the hall.


    Although the employees see that they are all the same respectful, but after they walk past, there is a strange look behind them.


    It''s not right!


    Walking out of the company, Xiaocheng takes a quick step to Xiaojie.


    "Little stone, is there a word on my back?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Jie saw that the scarlet letter was printed on the pure white shirt. Although it was not big, it could be seen clearly on the straight back and the shirt without any wrinkles.


    "What word?"


    "Recruit girls."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaocheng looked back at xiaoyuanbao and said, "did you print it?"


    "Yes Xiaoyuanbao is not negative.


    Xiaocheng immediately went around to Xiaojie''s back, and saw on his back the words, "twenty five every night."


    Hehe, twenty five.


    Is it enough for a cup of milk tea?"I came all the way, you not only did not have a warm welcome, but also avoided me, and let me look for you everywhere in such a tired situation. Do you think you should be punished?"


    "We..." The town has nothing to say, "people are also lost, can I take off my clothes?"


    There is a vest in his shirt. He would rather wear it back.


    "Take it off," Xiao Yuanbao blinked. "I''ll stand here in a moment, calling your brother to talk with you, playing hooligans, asking me to be 3p. If I don''t agree, you can beat me."


    "Yuanbao, we are sisters. We can''t talk nonsense!" Xiao Jie corrected her immediately.


    "You forced me!"


    "Brother, put your clothes back on!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a shame to be here. Every time they come to the company, they have to face everyone''s different eyes. When they work here in the future, maybe these things will be passed around. It''s a shame.


    If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan!


    "After that, can we get along with each other?"


    "Yes, let''s go home."


    At the beginning, Xiaocheng and Xiaojie were not afraid of Yuanbao, and even deliberately opposed her. They really started to escape because once, when they played a game, they deliberately beat Yuanbao and let Yuanbao lose.


    Yuanbao said good night to them with a smile.


    When they woke up the next day, they found that they were lying on the bed, but their clothes were gone. Their whole body was covered with patterns, and even little Ding Ding was painted with big patterns.


    The key is that Xiao Yuanbao also takes pictures of them, shows them to the whole family, and threatens them that if they dare to be so presumptuous again, they will upload these photos to the Internet and sign up for any children''s competition.


    At that time, they were only four or five years old. Although their bodies were not valuable, they were dazed in the middle of the night and painted all over. It was a shame. Even now they can''t look at the elephant directly.


    It''s a nightmare for them.


    From this matter, they found a truth that Xiao Yuanbao could use any means to upset them. Therefore, they should never meet her, because they can''t touch her.


    Besides, they are men. It''s too tasteless to compete with a woman.

 Chapter 700

    It''s already evening. When they get home, it will be even later. Xiaocheng and Xiaojie feel that if they want to go to bed early, they will make do with it.


    However, he was happy too early.


    At the door, there is a woman with red hair, enchanting figure, leopard print navel strap, and a leopard print rice skirt. When she hears a car coming, she immediately stands up to greet her.


    Yuanbao got out of the car and looked at the woman. Well, it''s not bad. She looks secular.


    "Who is my gold Lord?" The woman''s eyes brightened, looking at the town and Xiaojie in front of her.


    Yuanbao pointed to Xiaocheng, "it''s him. Serve him well. He has plenty of money for you!"


    Xiaocheng stepped back and pulled Xiaojie, "Xiaoshi, you go back and tell your parents that I won''t come back tonight. I''m going to take refuge!"


    "Good..."


    "If you dare to run, I''ll let little stone take your place!"


    Xiaocheng pulls Xiaojie, "Xiaoshi, let''s go together!"


    "OK, you can go, but I don''t care if you meet a thirsty woman on the way and drag you into the woods. After all, you have to pay a price for resisting me, and oh, your daddy is drinking with my daddy, so I don''t think it will save you?"


    It''s unwise to run away.


    "Brother, what should I do?" Xiao Jie asked.


    "Little stone, why don''t you go home with Yuanbao first?"


    "And you?"


    "I''ll be there soon!"


    The small town looks like death, isn''t it a woman? What''s wrong with him?


    It''s good to spend money on it, isn''t it?


    This is the consequence of offending Xiao Yuanbao.


    Xiao Yuanbao told the woman in advance that the gold owner has a hobby, that is, he likes the other party to force him with strong. The stronger he is, the happier he is. He says no, but he is very honest in his heart.


    He will give you money, but you should not compromise. Even if you take the money, you still keep forcing him, because the more you force him, the more money he will give you. How much money you can make in one night depends entirely on your ability.


    Women are ready to get rich overnight.


    Xiao Jie understands that what his brother is good at is dealing with women, so even if he doesn''t have to worry about it at the moment, he goes home with Yuanbao.


    The living room was empty and empty.


    "What about people?" Xiao Jie is very curious.


    "Our father is drinking in the study, our mother is chatting in the bedroom, little stone, do you want to go back to the room with your sister?" Xiao Yuanbao winked at him vaguely.


    Xiao Jie stepped back in horror, covering his chest, "you are my sister, what do you want to do?"


    "To ask you a few questions, are you going or not?" Xiao Yuanbao winked at him.


    "It''s just Ask questions? "


    "Of course, you may also use some of your technology."


    "I have no technology!" Xiaojie said very definitely, "I don''t have any technology!"


    "Computer technology!" Yuanbao despises him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jie was embarrassed. "Cough, this is OK. Let''s go."


    Yuanbao and Xiaojie come to Xiaojie''s room. It''s a big room with two beds, one for Xiaojie and the other for Xiaojie. Although the layout here is very simple, everything is double. It looks like two rooms that are not separated.


    Mu Ruchen deliberately let the two brothers sleep in the same room in order to make them love each other.


    At the moment, Xiaojie sits on the chair, looking at xiaoyuanbao lying on his bed, with a solemn face.


    "Sister Yuanbao, what questions do you want to ask me?"


    "You also work in the second uncle''s company, don''t you?" Yuan Bao asked, blinking his eyes.


    "Well, yes."


    "Do you know Euclidean group?"


    "Yes," Xiao Jie nodded, "it''s a business empire with the most influence in the world. It''s a fact without suspense."


    "What do you think I should do if I want to get involved with the Ou family?" Yuan Bao asked, "of course, I don''t want to get involved now. I mean, in the future, in the future."


    Xiao Jie thought seriously, "don''t you just let Euclidean go to your country for development?"


    "What if I use my own ability, not through my dad''s relationship?" Xiao Yuanbao blinked, "it''s very important. Ah, little stone, you don''t want to wear women''s clothes to accompany me to the mall, do you?"


    Xiaojie''s brow frowned more tightly. "If I said that, can you promise not to poison us any more?"


    "Good!"


    It''s so easy to say yes?


    Xiao Jie couldn''t believe it. "I mean, he won''t tease us anymore."


    "I know. I''m talking about the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojie always feels that happiness is so incredible.


    "Come on, talk about it quickly!" Yuanbao is waiting for Xiaojie to speak."As an employee of Euclidean, you will naturally go back to Euclidean group every day. However, if you want to meet their senior management every day, you have to become a senior management. There are many organizations in the headquarters of Euclidean group. If you are an ordinary employee, you can''t meet the president at all."


    Yuanbao frowns and continues to listen to Xiaojie''s analysis.


    "Moreover, they have many branches. Only those with excellent ability in the branches will be transferred to the headquarters. So if you want to enter the Euclidean group, you have to pay a lot of energy and rely on luck."


    "Is there no other way?" Xiao Yuanbao asked, "I''m not interested in business. Maybe I can''t get in? Is there no other breakthrough? "


    "Yes!" Xiao Jie is very sure.


    "What?"


    "One of the proudest industries of Euclidean group is women''s wear. They have three world-class women''s wear brands, namely Xingou, Yaou and chenou," Xiaojie said seriously. "Yaou and chenou are relatively popular clothing brands. In recent years, their development momentum is still very good, but according to my observation, Xingou is not so optimistic."


    "Why?"


    "Star Europe is a brand founded by the world-famous fashion queen star sky. It''s a high-end women''s clothing customization. Many people are aiming at the fame of star sky. Later, star sky retired, and her daughter Chenxi supported the brand. But after Chenxi retired, there was no women''s clothing designer with them. Although it seems that star Europe is still developing very well, it still has a long way to go In a few years'' time, it will become the weakness of Euclidean. "


    It''s hard for outsiders to surpass star sky and Chenxi because they hold the brand too high. Now the business is good because of their reputation. But after three years, five years and seven years, when the names of star sky and Chenxi are gradually forgotten, and when other excellent brands come up, star Europe will gradually decline.


    And it''s hard for a designer to save the brand.


    "Little stone, how can you even know this?"

 Chapter 701

    "I''ve been studying the Euclidean group recently." Xiao Jie said it meticulously.


    "What do you do with other people''s companies?"


    "Euclidean group is very powerful. Generally, family businesses have all kinds of disadvantages. After three or four generations, they are bound to decline. However, Euclidean group does not. Their companies are still developing in different ways. They have overcome the typical criticisms of family businesses. This is worth learning."


    Xiayang international, the future must also be a family business, and whether they can go far is still unknown.


    The Ou family never produces incompetent scum men. They are all elites. No matter what their character is, they have no problem with their character. They are not dirty and dirty at all.


    Xiaojie was shocked by this. He didn''t know whether it was the gene problem or the reason of family education. Therefore, he has been studying the European family and the European group. Only when he knows himself and the other can he win a hundred battles.


    If one day, Euclidean and Xiayang group inevitably have a war, he hopes that he will not be the passive side. Although such a war is unlikely to happen, Xiaojie thinks that it is always good to take precautions.


    Yuanbao doesn''t believe what Xiaocheng says, but Xiaojie doesn''t lie to her. Therefore, Yuanbao deliberately takes Xiaocheng away in order to listen to Xiaojie.


    "So little stone, according to your opinion, if I want to enter the Euclidean group, I have to become a designer?"


    "Well!" Xiaojie nodded, "all the industries under the name of European style have other companies, only Xingou. Their office is located in the headquarters of Euclidean, which is a very special existence. If you want to get involved with Euclidean, enter the headquarters or even the top management, you will become the chief designer of Xingou."


    "Why do you have to be a designer?"


    "Because when you grow up, it will be five or seven years later. At that time, the star Europe will decline. Euclidean will be very anxious and even look for excellent designers all over the world. If you are the one they are looking for, you will become the favorite of the company immediately. By the time, the world will be yours."


    Well, no matter how noisy Yuan Bao is, he won''t suffer.


    "In other words, I''m going to start learning design now?" Yuanbao thought about it, this Isn''t it easy to learn?


    "It''s not too late to start now, but if you want to be the top and irreplaceable, you have to beat all the women''s designers in the world." Xiao Jie said without moving his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuanbao''s eyes are wide open. Will this challenge be too big?


    "Sister Yuanbao, if you can''t do it, don''t have anything to do with Euclidean. You are a princess of D country. You must live in D country, far away from home." Xiaojie dissuades her, "do you want to leave your parents?"


    Yuanbao shook his head and didn''t want to.


    "So, don''t have anything to do with Euclidean."


    Yuanbao''s mood became very low.


    "Sister, why do you have to have something to do with Euclidean? If you want to harm a group, isn''t Xiayang international the first choice? "


    "I''m more interested in a handsome guy in the Ou family. I want to teach him." Yuan Bao said in a low voice.


    "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know the name. According to a yuan Ge, that person will become the next president of Euclidean group and inherit the company."


    "I think I should know who you''re talking about," Xiao Jie frowned. "However, this person is very venomous. He doesn''t have a friend. He''s a loner. Besides, he''s also a cleanliness addict. He dislikes anyone. How can he not get along with him?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, the first impression is very good."


    "Some people''s first glance is OK, but the second one is far away. If you want to give up, I''ll help you find out his whereabouts, and then I''ll accompany you to see him for the second time to make you give up."


    "Is it easy to find out?" Yuanbao''s eyes are bright.


    "Yes."


    For Xiao Jie, it''s not difficult.


    "Little stone!" Yuanbao pounced on Xiaojie, holding his neck, "Xiaoshi, you are really my favorite little brother. I like you so much!" With that, he gave Xiao Jie a big kiss on his face.


    At this time, the door of the bedroom was pushed open, and the town stood at the door, staring at the scene!


    "Little stone, you can''t be such a stone, can you?"


    Like my sister?


    Xiao Jie didn''t have much surprise. Anyway, he was frank, "brother, I didn''t expect that you were like this."


    On Xiaocheng''s face, neck and shirt, there are red lipprints. If he is a little older, Xiaojie must think that he is romantic and happy outside.


    "Don''t mention it. Fortunately, I knocked that woman unconscious. Otherwise, I would be innocent tonight. I''m going to keep my first time for my favorite woman." Xiaocheng took out a tissue and wiped the lip print on his face. "What are you talking about?"


    "Talking about the new successor of the Ou family," Xiao Jie never conceals anything about the town, "sister Yuanbao has a crush on others, and she wants to be a designer and enter the Ou family."¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaocheng turned to Yuanbao and said, "although I really want to throw you to Ou''s house and let you do harm to others, I''m a Yuanbao elder sister, who is 21 years old and eight years older than you."


    "Eight years old What''s the matter? "


    It''s not that big, is it?


    "When you are twenty-one years old, he is twenty-eight years old. It will take at least ten years for you to become an excellent designer? When you are twenty-three, he will be thirty-one! " Xiaocheng said as she put the lipstick on her face.


    "Isn''t that the time when a man is the most attractive?" Yuanbao thinks that a 31 year old man is mature, steady and better!


    "No, I mean, he''s 31 and still single? If he gets married, won''t you waste your time for so many years? " The town couldn''t be wiped off, so it didn''t even wipe off. "I want to say, why are you wasting so much time? Either give up or rush directly in front of him and occupy him first!"


    Yuan Bao looked at the town contemptuously, "hooligans are hooligans, not civilized at all."


    "I..."


    "Little stone, remember what you promised me. The peace of your two brothers is all about this!" Then he turned and left.


    Xiaocheng closed the door and looked at Xiaojie, "Xiaoshi, what did you promise her?"


    "Find out the whereabouts of the man and take Yuanbao to see it."


    "Are you crazy with her?" The small town whispered, "the Ou family is so complicated. How dangerous it is to let Yuanbao go. We should stop it. Yuanbao is spoiled. I don''t know how powerful the world is. Why do you follow the suit?"


    "Brother, we can''t stop Yuanbao, so the only way is to take her and let her give up on that person."


    "What if she''s more obsessed?"


    Xiao Jie tilted his lips, eyes, with a touch of Su Sha, "she must give up."


    They will make her die.

 Chapter 702

    An Lixia and Lin Luo talked very late before they went to bed. Mu Ruchen and Gu Yichen almost drank all the wine mu Ruchen collected. They almost bickered and fell asleep in the study half soberly. So the next day, when everyone woke up, it was almost noon.


    Mu Ruchen came out of the study and went to the sofa. He kicked Gu Yichen, who had fallen off the sofa and had been sleeping on the floor all night.


    "Hey, get up!"


    Gu Yichen raised an eye to see, see mu Ruchen''s foot, very disgusted ground turns around, embracing sofa pillow to continue to sleep.


    Muruchen ignored him and came out of his study.


    My head hurts.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, leaning weakly, "daughter, give me a cup of sober tea."


    As soon as he blurted out his words, mu Ruchen regretted it.


    Isn''t a woman no longer with her?


    Mu Ruchen shakes his head and plans to get up. He finds something in the kitchen that can relieve the alcohol.


    "Second uncle," Yuan Bao came over and handed him a glass of cold orange juice, "I don''t know if this can relieve the wine, but it should make you feel better."


    Mu Ruchen sat back on the sofa and rubbed Xiao Yuanbao''s hair. "It''s really the most intimate of my daughter."


    "Second uncle, do you miss sweet sister?" Yuan Bao raised his head and asked, "even if you know she is happy now, do you miss her very much?"


    "Of course," muruchen said, drinking cold orange juice, "he is my little princess. Of course, I will miss her. Even if I know she will live better without me, I will still miss her."


    Yuanbao''s eyes darkened.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ruchen looked at Yuanbao, "not happy?"


    "Second uncle," Yuan Bao once said in Mu Ruchen''s arms, "second uncle, if I grow up and leave home, will my father be as sad as you?"


    "I''m not sad?" Muruchen put down the juice and patted xiaoyuanbao on the back. "When a child grows up, he will always leave home. There is some missing. But if she can find her own happiness, it''s too late for me to be happy for her."


    "But then, isn''t the second uncle very pitiful? Clearly want to sweet elder sister, but dare not let her come back, even do not go to her side, can only think silently, this is not very sad


    "It''s a kind of happiness," Mu Ruchen said with a smile. "It''s my wish. Yuanbao is the same. When he grows up, if he wants to get married, he will leave his parents sooner or later. It''s like a bird who will leave the nest to build his own new home when he grows up."


    "I don''t know!" Yuan Baodu said, "I can''t bear to let daddy think of me like that!"


    "Is Yuanbao going to stay unmarried all his life?"


    "No, I''ll hire a son-in-law in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Bao raised his head, "let him marry me!"


    Well, it''s domineering!


    Mu Ruchen smiles, "don''t take your family as a burden. You can do whatever you want and pursue whoever you like. If your father doesn''t, I''ll beat him!"


    Yuanbao looked at Xiangmu Ruchen with a smile, "second uncle, you are so powerful!"


    Mu Ruchen raised his eyebrows. "If time could come again, I would choose to change my two sons into daughters. How sweet!"


    Especially now, the two daughters are crying out for daddy. I feel happy when I think about the picture.


    However, downstairs, Xiaocheng and Xiaojie come down with an unhappy face.


    "Daddy, we heard what you just said to me!" Small city a face of sorrow, "daughter is to marry, son is to support you, your mind to be clear."


    "I can support myself," Mu Ruchen said calmly, "you will only make trouble for me."


    "Daddy, you''re distorting the truth!"


    "Brother," Xiaojie stopped Xiaocheng, "don''t talk to Daddy about this problem. He has drunk and has a hangover. His brain is obviously not working well."


    Mu Ruchen raised his eyes, "listen to Ono say, not far from our home, there is a woman lying in untidy clothes, which one of you brought back?" Mu Ruchen looked at the town, "boy, have you developed well? You start messing with me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s the woman last night!


    Like a hungry wolf, she pounced on the town and scared her to death!


    However, he can''t be so unpromising, which will affect his reputation.


    "Men, a few women are normal!" The town stands up, I''m proud of myself.


    Mu Ruchen shook his head, "it''s a hotel lady, can''t you find something good?"


    "Are you professional, daddy?"


    "Xiaojie, take your brother to the hospital to have a physical examination, and before you are 18 years old, if you dare to mess with me, I will break the father son relationship with you!" Mu Ruchen looked at them, "did you hear that?"


    "Daddy, brother a yuan is over 18 years old." The town reminded him.


    "I''m eighteen years old, too." Xiao Jie added.So why do you restrict them?


    Mu Ruchen has nothing to say. In fact, he is not a restriction, but he knows that Ogaki''s influence is not simple. He may be able to eat both the underworld and the white way. However, he is also contaminated with a lot of grudges. He and Tiantian should restrain themselves.


    If Tiantian is pregnant, something goes wrong, which will cause irreparable damage for a lifetime.


    At this time, Gu Yichen, who had just sobered up, came downstairs, yawning, with a trace of laziness on his beautiful face, like a cheetah who had just woken up.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Yichen asked and walked over, "what''s eighteen? Mu Ruchen, are you discussing with your sons and daughters what is not suitable for children? Your son can accept it, my daughter is still pure! "


    "What should I say is not suitable for children?" Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "What woman, what lady, do you think I didn''t hear you?" Gu Yichen lazily came over and sat on the sofa, "daughter, come here and rub her head for daddy." Then he took a sip of orange juice.


    "Daddy, the orange juice you drink is the second uncle''s Yuanbao reminds him.


    Gu Yi Chen Zheng for a while, and then continued to drink a mouthful, a face of don''t care.


    Orange juice is cool and comfortable to drink.


    "Xia Xia, do you see it? They have been kissing indirectly! " At the end of the stairs, Lin Luo seemed to have discovered the new world. "I''ll tell you. They spent the night in their study yesterday. Something must have happened."


    An Lixia''s eyes glowed. "My new cartoon finally has a theme. I want to write a romantic love story between the president and the president!"


    "I support you!" Lin Luo was the first to respond, "Xia Xia, I still think that your tanmei cartoon is the most sensational!"


    "Since Lolo likes it, I''ll draw it!"


    Xiaocheng and Xiaojie gloat at at daddy. Mommy begins to draw BL comics again. Daddy, you are waiting to be tortured by mommy!

 Chapter 703

    In order to prevent Xiao Yuanbao from using demonic means against them, Xiao Jie is diligently checking the information about the Ou family.


    Fortunately, this is not a secret thing.


    In the car, Xiaocheng sits bored in the car and lowers his head to play games. Xiaojie turns off his mobile phone and looks at xiaoyuanbao around him.


    "His name is Ou Jingyue, the eldest grandson of the Ou family. At 3:25 p.m., his plane will land at the airport of city A. We will go to the airport in advance and wait."


    Small round treasure Du mouth, "we go directly to Europe home to visit not good?"? What a shame to be furtive


    "If you go to visit directly, what you see is the other party''s disguise," Xiao Jie said seriously. "It''s just like my brother, daddy, when he goes to social intercourse, he is also polite, but usually at home, where is such a gentleman?"


    The small town lay down the gun, looked up, "I am not good at home?"


    "Brother, keep playing games."


    "Oh


    The town continued to play their own game, not to participate in their topic.


    Xiaojie looked at Yuanbao seriously. "We''ll go to the airport to see his most natural side. Maybe you''ll see a lot of his bad habits. In this way, you''ll give up on her. You don''t have to learn any design, and you don''t have to think about leaving home in the future."


    Yuanbao nodded, "you''re right, let''s go!"


    "Well!" Xiao Jie nodded, "I''ve already told my dad that the three of us are going out to play. Maybe we won''t come back tonight, so they don''t have to worry."


    Yuanbao was nervous.


    I don''t know why, even when her father visits abroad, she won''t be afraid?


    It''s a long way from Nancheng to a city.


    There was a bit of traffic jam on the road. When they arrived at the airport of city a, it was already 3:30, obviously they were going to miss the time.


    Yuanbao is very anxious. He goes to the airport in a hurry to find the exit. However, there are too many people in the airport. Yuanbao is not tall. He can''t even see clearly in front of the crowd.


    But at this time, the body did not know who pushed, the body suddenly lost its balance, staggered forward several steps!


    Breaking through the crowd, he managed to stabilize himself.


    Yuan Bao raised his head and saw a slender figure.


    He walked in front, behind, there are two similar to bodyguards, help him carry his luggage, and he walked, without any expression on his face, even in such a noisy environment, the world said to him, is also a quiet.


    Yuanbao looks silly. Today, instead of wearing a military uniform, he''s wearing a shirt and a suit. It''s the most common formal dress, but Yuanbao thinks, why is it so good-looking?


    Clean, cold, quiet, elegant, noble, it''s not like someone in the world.


    Two small figures mingled in the crowd.


    "Brother, the strength you just pushed is not enough," Xiao Jie said seriously. "You see, you didn''t bump into it."


    "One more time!"


    Xiaocheng rubs her nose and passes Yuanbao quickly through the crowd. Then she reaches out her hand and pushes her hard, aiming at the noble man over there!


    Yuanbao is in a daze, and doesn''t care at all, so he loses his balance directly and runs into that person!


    "Ah! Get out of the way Yuanbao yells at each other!


    People on both sides of the road got out of the way, but the man stood still, watching her rush over and hold his leg!


    The body, is half falls down the condition.


    If not in time to hold his leg, it is estimated that at the moment she has fallen to the ground.


    The straight trousers were yanked by Yuanbao.


    "Are you all right?" Ou Jing looked down at her.


    "No I''m fine... " Yuan Bao immediately stood firm, is his own stand firm, the other side did not help himself, even stoop disdain.


    "Or you?" Ou Jing frowned more and more.


    "Do you know me?" Yuan Bao''s big eyes are full of bright light in his dark eyes.


    It''s dazzling.


    Ou Jingyue''s eyebrows seem to wrinkle deeper, "you are very special."


    "Ah?"


    "Children, be naive. It''s not a good thing to be too scheming." With that, Ou Jing bypassed her and walked forward.


    Yuan Bao was stunned for a moment.


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    Ou Jingyue turned his head and said, "I''m not interested in you, and I hate the way you approach me." Then he turned and left.


    It''s poisonous.


    No one ever dared to speak to her like this. Yuanbao began to feel that this person was hateful!


    Slender figure into the crowd, but did not disappear, he is very tall, in the crowd was outstanding, and his indifference temperament, people do not consciously make way for him, so, after a long walk, you can still see his back.


    "Sister Yuanbao!" The small town walked to pull small Jie to walk to come over, "how do you run so fast? Are you all right? ""Nothing!" Yuan Bao ignored the loss in his heart. "Let''s go. The goal has gone to the coffee shop."


    Before the person who came to pick him up arrived, Ou Jingyue sat in the coffee shop on the second floor, waiting quietly. The coffee was steaming at hand, but he didn''t take a sip. His face was full of pickiness.


    The chair has been made. I hate it.


    I don''t know how many mouths I''ve drunk the coffee cup in front of me, and I dislike it.


    More and more impatient.


    Behind him stood two bodyguards, one of whom bent slightly towards him.


    "Da Shao, if you don''t feel comfortable here, let''s change to another place?"


    "They told me to wait here." It was his family who had to come to pick him up. He said he could do it alone, but they had to come, and they were late.


    The coming and going crowd, the noise around, are really challenging his limit.


    The bodyguard didn''t say anything more. Although he looks impatient, you are willing to wait, and you are proud.


    Where there are many people, there are also the most thieves.


    In the coffee shop, a woman seemed to be sleepy and fell asleep on the coffee table. Behind her, a man walked over cautiously, reached out and slowly took away her bag.


    In the whole process, he was seen by Ou Jingyue, but he didn''t stop it. He was indifferent.


    Yuanbao was angry when he saw his indifference. He walked over and sat on the opposite side of him, staring at him.


    "What''s the matter?" The expression on ou Jingyue''s face remained unchanged.


    "Well, you just saw someone stealing, didn''t you? Why don''t you stop it? " Yuanbao didn''t expect that he was such a moral person!


    Ou Jingyue''s face does not change. "First, this is a legal society. Thieves are naturally managed by the police. The state pays them wages every year, not to let them live a comfortable life. Second, they travel alone and sleep with their bags behind them. It''s inevitable that they will be stolen because they have no sense of defense. I don''t have to help a person who doesn''t have a long brain."

 Chapter 704

    Yuanbao looks at the man and says his truth without expression. It seems that he is right, but for Yuanbao, these are bullshit!


    "Don''t make excuses for your indifference. You''re just a cold-blooded man who is insensitive!" Yuan Bao said impolitely.


    "Yes, I am." Ou Jingyue admits without changing his face.


    "You..."


    This man is really hateful!


    "This is my reservation. Please leave." Words, very cold, "I don''t like to share tables with people, with strangers don''t like to chat up, especially you this kind of body has not yet developed good bean sprouts."


    Yuanbao is completely angry!


    "Princess of D country, don''t provoke me again." Then he turned and left.


    "Where are you going, young and old?" The bodyguard asked immediately.


    "You wait here."


    "Yes


    Yuanbao wanted to catch up with him, but after thinking about it, he thought how good the man was, but he was also a son of a rich family.


    In the bathroom, Xiaocheng and Xiaojie are washing their hands.


    "Brother, is it really good for us to do this?" Xiao Jie asked as he wiped his hand.


    "There''s no way. We can''t just watch Yuanbao jump into the fire pit. Let Yuanbao die early and find a simple man to live a lifetime." Xiaocheng said in the tone of an adult, "ah, we really broke our hearts for Yuanbao."


    "There''s no way. We''re men, protecting the women in the family, and talking about our responsibilities." Xiao Jie said seriously.


    "Duty?" At the door, a low voice came, "including you investigating me?"


    Xiaocheng and Xiaojie look up and see Ou Jingyue. They are slightly surprised, but they soon stabilize themselves.


    Fearless.


    , "originally, I did not intend to let you off lightly, but when you helped me get rid of that little girl, you secretly investigated me, I would not care about it."


    Although, that girl is very lovely, but what does it have to do with him?


    "So you''re trying to look bad just to make him hate you?" Asked the town.


    "Isn''t it the most effective way to dispel her fantasy while she hasn''t fallen in love with me and is not doomed?" Ou Jingyue was a little fidgety.


    The heart is very vexed, always calm of he, don''t know why, the mood is agitated very much.


    "You''re very hard at it The town sighed.


    "Take her back. When I come back from retirement, many enemies feel that I have no protection from Interpol any more, so it''s a good opportunity to start. My gratitude and resentment don''t want to involve you." Ou Jing said more simply.


    "Ou Dashao, we''ll go back now and pay a formal visit another day."


    Ou Jingyue nodded, "take me to say hello to Mu Erye."


    Xiaocheng took Xiaojie by the hand, "Xiaoshi, let''s go."


    Xiao Jie nodded, but when he came to the door, he turned his head again, "are you really unmarried?"


    Ou Jingyue nodded.


    "Goodbye."


    Get married, then he is more relieved, even if Yuanbao grow up, still like this man, then there is still a chance?


    Xiaocheng and Xiaojie go out.


    They don''t like ou Jingyue very much. He knows everything very well. Maybe he has no friends because he can see everything and understand everything?


    However, they will not have too much contact with him, so as to avoid any conflicts, and Ou Jingyue is trying to avoid conflicts, right? They all know very well that if they have any grudges, over time, they will inevitably wait for the friction between Euclidean and Xiayang international, which is not good for both sides.


    When Xiaocheng and Xiaojie come to the cafe to look for Yuanbao, Yuanbao is looking up at a clothing exhibition on a screen.


    One by one, or aestheticism, or gorgeous, or simple clothes are worn by models, and these clothes seem to have life in general, with brilliant light, let people see all feel surging.


    And beside him stood the bodyguard who originally belonged to Ou Jingyue.


    "This is the work of our European women''s wear director," one of the bodyguards said enthusiastically. "However, she has retired."


    "Why retire?"


    "Because she is the wife of the president of the state of menzabar, now I heard that she has lived in seclusion with her husband, so she doesn''t care about anything anymore."


    "What about Euclidean women''s clothes after she left?"


    "We will choose the right people to be designers."


    Yuanbao suddenly thought of Xiaojie''s words. He said that in a few years, the women''s clothing industry of Euclidean group will decline. At that time, oujingyue will be in charge of the company, right?


    He needs talented people to save the company, right?If she is the only one who can save their company, does he have to ask her?


    Can she train him?


    This man is just a piece of jade. Well, someone has to develop it. The Buddha said, "if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?"!


    Oh, if you want to save this women''s clothing brand, you must hire a designer. No matter how talented oujing is, it''s useless unless he can learn design by himself. Therefore, he has to ask people.


    "Sister Yuanbao!" The town came up, "it''s time for us to go back."


    "Well, let''s go back!" Yuan Bao looked at them with a smile, "I''ve been here for so long. I don''t want to teach you. Go, go back quickly. I''ve itched!"


    "Sister Yuanbao, you promised me that you would not do anything to us!" Xiao Jie said immediately.


    "Who pushed me in the airport lobby just now?" Yuan Bao narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at them, "push me twice?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Not us!" Xiao Jie said immediately.


    "You can''t do such a thing. It must be a small town!" Yuanbao narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Xiaocheng, "did you mean to let me die when you brought me here so kindly?"


    "This..."


    "Yo, you''ve got a lot of skills. How dare you play Yin behind my back?"


    Xiaocheng blocked Xiaojie behind him, "Yin is my Yin, everything is my attention, you come to me alone!"


    "Brother," Xiao Jie looked at his brother, "you actually..."


    "Don''t be afraid, little stone. My brother will protect you!"


    Xiao Jie looked at his brother, eyes firm, "brother, you can face bravely, very good," and then turned and looked at Yuanbao, "Yuanbao elder sister, yes, that''s his idea."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The town looks at its brother.


    Is the routine wrong?


    It is reasonable to say that at this time, Xiaoshi should be very moved, and then bear the responsibility for him?


    But now the situation is how small stone is very moved, and then resolutely betrayed him?

 Chapter 705

    The Royal College of menzabar, a quiet villa.


    Mu ruoyuan''s face was covered with layers of gauze on the sofa in the living room, while Tiantian stood opposite him, wearing a white coat and holding a pair of small scissors in his hand. He wanted to open the gauze on his face.


    "Brother a yuan," Tiantian blinked, "what if I don''t make it for you?"


    "Well?" Mu ruoyuan looks at her with a smile.


    "I said your face, what if there is a new scar?"


    "Then do it again. Anyway, I''m yours. If you can''t do it well, you''ll be responsible to the end." Mu ruoyuan said jokingly.


    "Then I will destroy your face, so that no one will rob you from me!" Sweet said, reached out to cut open the gauze on his face.


    "Don''t destroy it, and no one will rob you," Mu ruoyuan said with a smile. "Except you, I don''t think any girl can look up to me."


    "Do you blame me for my aesthetic problems?" Sweet mouth.


    "I''m complaining about your bad eyes." In the voice, with a sense of joke.


    Sweet pretends to sigh, "no way, blind too early, there is no medicine to cure."


    Mu ruoyuan reached out and held her cool hand, "don''t worry, believe in your own medical skills, eh?"


    He was comforting her, as if he had seen her nervous for a long time.


    Sweet mouth.


    "I''ll accept what you turn me into. If you don''t like it, you can do it again. I''m yours, whatever you want." Mu ruoyuan took her hand and said warm words.


    Sweet nose a little sour, "well, I know, let go, I want to help you uncover the gauze!"


    Mu ruoyuan let go and sat on the sofa, waiting.


    Tiantian stands opposite him, bending over and uncovering the gauze bit by bit.


    On the bronze skin, the original ugly scars are gone. Instead, the fresh skin and flesh, as well as the traces of one by one, look very frightening. It''s no better than before.


    However, Tiantian is very satisfied.


    "It seems that my worry is superfluous. Brother a yuan, the wound has recovered very well, much better than I expected," he said, taking out a mirror, "look."


    Mu ruoyuan opened his eyes, looked at his ugly self in the mirror and raised his head. "It seems that he is more frightening than before."


    "The wound is not completely good, it will take more than a month to recover," sweet said with a smile. "This is the initial state!"


    "In this way, you can already get the result?"


    "Yes Tiantian seriously looked at the wound on his face, "you see the performance, I see the healing degree of the wound, I''m professional, you don''t understand, so just wait for the result!"


    Mu ruoyuan said with a smile, "don''t wear gauze in the future?"


    "Well, no, but you''d better not go out. The air outside is bad, which also affects the wound. Moreover, you can''t put on a mask when you have a wound like this, so for a long time, you can only stay in this place."


    "Good." Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "listen to you."


    "If you want to do something, I can be your little worker and run errands for you." Sweetie sits next to him and leans on his shoulder.


    "Basically, I have nothing to do, but because I can''t go out for a long time, some things can''t be done by me, so there may be people coming in and out of us frequently, OK?"


    "Yes, you can come as many people as you want!" Sweet is very generous.


    "Two people at most. I don''t want so many people to disturb our world."


    "Two people, and then one is in charge of your underworld business, and the other is in charge of your white business?" Sweet asked jokingly.


    Mu ruoyuan nodded, "I think that Warren will not let me go easily. During the period of my recovery, he will take the opportunity to attack me, because he knows that once I start to deal with him, he may not be my opponent."


    Tiantian''s eyes widened. "So brother a yuan, you mean your strength is bigger than Warren''s?"


    "No," Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "but I have a brain."


    A truly intelligent person knows how to make a lot of money. Moreover, he is also a businessman. What a businessman is good at is to get the maximum profit with the minimum investment.


    Warren is also very insidious. Tiantian wants to say something, but after thinking about it, he still thinks brother a yuan is powerful, so Warren is waiting to lose!


    At this time, mu ruoyuan''s mobile phone rang.


    The name shown above is Chiyu.


    Obviously, it''s a woman''s name.


    Although the other side has not spoken, but sweet heart has begun to pan acid, just said there is no woman, now what?


    Mu ruoyuan just wanted to put his mobile phone in his ear and stood up to answer. Then he saw Tian Tian''s expression. He sat down again, turned on the handsfree and put it on the coffee table."President, we have met the target of the rival company. Do you want to continue to follow your previous policy, or do you want to fight?" Voice, very serious.


    President?


    Tiantian stares at mu ruoyuan.


    "Hold still first," Mu ruoyuan explained, "I have a plan here. You can take it yourself."


    "Yes, I can probably be there in the evening."


    "Well," Mu ruoyuan nodded, "how about our cooperation with Xiayang international?"


    "The other side is not satisfied with the terms we offer, they agree to cooperate, but the profit is 37%, we are 30%." This kind of cooperation is very bullying. They are not as big as Xiayang international. Besides being squeezed, there seems to be no other way


    "Go and tell the person in charge of the other party that the profit is four or six points for us, six for us and four for them."


    "President, are you kidding? We don''t agree with each other''s five points and six points. "


    "Just say, don''t give in," Mu ruoyuan chuckled. "I''ll call the president of Xiayang international."


    "This project is in charge of Mu Feng, vice president of Xia Yang."


    "I see." Then he hung up.


    Tiantian looks at mu ruoyuan in surprise. Is he the president?


    Do you have cooperation with Xiayang international group?


    Isn''t that Daddy''s company?


    Tian Tian looks at mu ruoyuan, "ah yuan, your brother, do you have a company?"


    Mu ruoyuan said with a smile, "I thought you would ask first, who is that woman."


    "Ah?"


    "She is my secretary, the only female secretary. Because I can''t show up, every social intercourse depends on them. It''s more convenient for women to attend some occasions."


    Mu ruoyuan didn''t intend to let Tiantian know what she was doing so early. She would not ask if she didn''t explain, but the misunderstanding should be explained in time, otherwise it would hinder their emotional development.

 Chapter 706

    At night, there was a knock on the door.


    Mu ruoyuan was sitting on the balcony on the second floor, with his back to the house. He didn''t seem to want to open the door.


    "Brother a yuan, someone is knocking at the door." Sweet asked.


    "Well, you should open the rain pool." Mu ruoyuan held a document in his hand and did not turn his head.


    "Oh


    Tiantian went downstairs to speak, and then she saw a woman in professional clothes, with a capable look on her beautiful face, meticulous.


    See sweet, also don''t feel strange, face serious look.


    "Is the president in?"


    "He''s on the second floor. Go up." Tiantian looks at such a strict person and guesses in her heart that such a person should be very strict with herself and won''t rob her brother, right?


    Chi Yu stepped on high-heeled shoes and went up to the second floor. Then he came to the end of the corridor and stopped behind mu ruoyuan. He didn''t mind his back to her. He was very respectful.


    "President."


    Mu ruoyuan handed the document to her, "this is a planning book. Let them carry it out. No matter who is teasing us, don''t fight blindly!"


    "Yes


    When talking, mu ruoyuan always turns his back on Chi Yu, and doesn''t seem to want her to see his face.


    "Anything else?"


    "President, now the company is quietly guessing where you have gone," Chi Yu continued seriously. "Can you tell them that you are on holiday?"


    "No, tell them I''m having plastic surgery."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yu is scared!


    "I have said that for some time, I will go back with a brand new face to find a big backing for the company." In the words, more with a little joke.


    Chi Yu''s face was obviously surprised, "president, you Are you serious or are you kidding? "


    "Seriously."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yu looked back at Tian Tian standing not far away. "Miss, did the president drink?"


    Chi Yu felt that he was talking drunk again.


    Tiantian shook her head. "He''s really having plastic surgery."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yu still feels incredible, "the president is a man, what does cosmetic surgery do?"


    "Probably Is it to please me? "


    "This..."


    Mu ruoyuan laughs. Is Tiantian showing off?


    It''s lovely.


    "What are you laughing at?" Sweet mouth.


    "Come here." Mu ruoyuan called her, but still did not look back.


    Tiantian walks over to her and says, "what''s up?"


    Mu ruoyuan reaches out his hand, pulls her into his arms and holds her with a very intimate gesture.


    "Let it go. Don''t be so alone, will you?" Sweet whispered.


    "Chiyu, if there''s nothing wrong, go back." Mu ruoyuan gave an order to leave.


    "President, then about the reason why you are not here..." Chi Yu hesitated, "just say you are Plastic surgery? "


    "Well," Mu ruoyuan nodded, "although the employees of the company have not seen me, the senior management have seen me. However, they all have skin masks. The next time I come back to the company, I will make my identity public. In order to solve the problem of appearance, you can secretly release information inside the company, saying that I am having plastic surgery."


    Chi Yu still thinks the president is abnormal.


    "Yes, I know." Chi Yu respectfully replied, and then turned away.


    Mu ruoyuan didn''t look at Chi Yu. He just held the sweetness in his arms and said softly, "are you still jealous?"


    "How can I ever be jealous?" Sweet toot mouth, "I am so mean person?"


    "Oh?" Mu ruoyuan pick eyebrows, eyes with a bit of fun, "so generous?"


    "Not generous, there is no room for jealousy at all!"


    "Originally, I was going to tell you something about me and her. Since you don''t mind, I won''t say it." Mu ruoyuan chuckles. His gentle voice is true and false.


    There was the sound of a car outside. Chi Yu had gone far away. Obviously, she didn''t slow down and listen to something. She was very aboveboard.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. I don''t want to know anyway." At least, Tiantian really didn''t see that mu ruoyuan and Chi Yu had any ambiguity.


    "That day, I was drunk..." Mu ruoyuan raised his eyes and looked at Tiantian, "you really don''t want to know the things behind?"


    Sweet toot, "you''re drunk Did Chi Yu send you home? "


    "Well, besides, it''s her family."


    Sweet immediately came to interest, "after that? You spent the night at her house? What happened between you? Did she do anything to you while she was asleep? Does she stand up to you? "


    A series of questions, blurted out.


    Mu ruoyuan laughed, "how dare you say you don''t care?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet toot mouth, retracted arms, "how do I know you have such a past?"Mu ruoyuan laughed out a voice, "I just arrived at her home, even the sofa has not done, zero rushed in, say what also want to carry me away."


    "Ah?" Tiantian didn''t expect such a turning point in the story.


    "Zero look, I see very closely. As long as I get a little closer to a woman, he will come over and warn me not to do anything I''m sorry for you." Mu ruoyuan said with a smile, "so you can rest assured that over the years, I am very honest."


    "So zero knows all your affairs?" Sweet understand, nodded, "I''ll ask zero tomorrow, which women you are close to, and then ready to point poison, a person to give them a bag!"


    Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "yes."


    "No pain?"


    Mu ruoyuan shrugged, "I only love you."


    Heart, become very sweet.


    Tiantian leaned back into mu ruoyuan''s arms, "there''s one more thing I care about."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you really want to cooperate with daddy?"


    "There has been cooperation all the time," Mu ruoyuan said with a smile. "I have no funds, no contacts, and I can''t even show my face to pull contacts. Therefore, to create a company, it''s more difficult than ordinary people, and it''s many times more difficult. Besides, I have to keep hall away. In the limited space, the quickest way for me is to choose to cooperate with Xiayang group."


    "Ah?" Tiantian doesn''t understand.


    "I know most about Xiayang group, their operation mechanism, internal structure, advantages and disadvantages, and what kind of partners they need," Mu ruoyuan said with a smile. "I rely on the cooperation with Xiayang to establish the company step by step. Although the company is not big, now I have bargaining chips to cooperate with Xiayang."


    "Does daddy know?"


    "I don''t know? He is only responsible for cooperation with greater profits, but I don''t think so. I know he won''t be responsible, so he dares to cooperate with Xiayang. "


    He calculated every step in the past.


    "Do the people in your company know your relationship with mu Ruchen?"


    "I don''t know. They don''t even know my name or what I look like."


    Tiantian thinks that brother a yuan is really amazing. In such a difficult environment, she can have such achievements.

 Chapter 707

    Mu Ruchen is not in the company. Basically, things are handled by Mu Feng and Zhou Fang.


    Mufeng is in a mess.


    I want to go home to sleep, but there are so many documents on my desk that I have to deal with today.


    At this time, the office phone rang, Mufeng some fidgety to answer, "what''s the matter?"


    "Vice president, about the previous cooperation, the other company asked for four or six points of profit!"


    Mu Feng rubbed the swollen temple, "four or six can also."


    "It''s our four, they''re six."


    "What?" Mu Feng raised his voice, "are you sure you are not mistaken?"


    "Yes, the other side said, it''s their president''s decision."


    "President?" Mufeng disdains, "ask their president to call me in person!"


    "They said Say... "


    "Say what?"


    "They said that their president was having a plastic surgery and it was not convenient to see anyone."


    Plastic surgery?


    However, Mu Feng suddenly thought of a thing, a thing that he thought was incredible but sure.


    "I see. You just wait for my news!"


    "Yes


    Does the president of a company use plastic surgery?


    Even if the plastic surgery, may be so blatantly casually tell other people?


    And Mufeng remembers that now Tiantian is helping Xiaoyuan to heal his wounds. It''s said that starting from the face, then, all the time, the person cooperating with his company is Mu ruoyuan?


    Are you kidding?


    Mufeng dials Tiantian.


    "Hello?" On the other end of the phone, there was a sweet voice, "uncle, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Tiantian, is Xiaoyuan by your side?" Mu Feng asked directly.


    "Yes Tian Tian hands the phone to Xiao Yuan, "brother a yuan, your phone."


    Mu ruoyuan took over, "should I call you uncle or vice president?" The voice was playful.


    "Smelly boy, is it really you?" Mufeng was surprised, "you have secretly cooperated with the company for so long?"


    "Isn''t he squeezed by uncle every time?" Mu ruoyuan said with a smile, "this time, uncle, are you willing to make a profit?"


    "Let''s go!" Mufeng said very simply, "three seven points, I three you seven!"


    "Uncle Xie."


    "But you''ve been hiding it for so long. Why do you plan to make it public now?"


    "Because when I get well, I''ll come home sooner or later. If you find me at that time, you''ll be angry, won''t you?" Mu ruoyuan chuckles.


    "Of course!" Mufeng replied impolitely, "if you don''t come back to take over the second man''s company, what are you doing outside?"


    "Company, I''m going to give it to Xiaocheng and Xiaojie."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m not because of inferiority or deliberate concession. They are very capable," Mu ruoyuan explained. "Uncle, I''ll apologize to you when I go back."


    "Do whatever you want, and take good care of yourself."


    "Well, I will."


    The phone was hung up.


    Mu ruoyuan put the phone aside and looked at the big bowl of soup in front of him. He raised his head and looked at Tiantian.


    "What are you looking at? This is what you have to drink!" Sweet doesn''t give in at all.


    "Do you have to drink it twice a day?" Mu ruoyuan is really not willing to drink this kind of medicine, even if it tastes bad. The key is that the ingredients of the medicine make him really unable to accept it.


    Once, Tiantian was cooking medicine. He was curious, so he took a look and found that there were not only various herbs but also insects in the medicine, which made him think of those things every time he drank the medicine.


    It''s in the stomach. It''s a little nauseous.


    "Drink it, twice a day, not less than once!" Tiantian is very firm, "your body has suffered too many blows, you must take care of it for a long time, don''t feel bitter, haven''t you heard of the bitter medicine?"


    Mu ruoyuan frowned, then stretched out his hand, took the key, did not breathe, and then poured all the bitter drugs into his mouth, letting the bitter taste spread in his mouth.


    Sweet immediately peeled a lollipop and put it into his mouth.


    "Well, be brave. The pain is over in less than a minute, isn''t it?" Tiantian sat beside him and wiped the medicine stains on the corner of his mouth with a paper towel. "I added several kinds of medicine in it, and the taste may become a little more strange, but it will be better for your body."


    Mu ruoyuan''s eyebrows have not yet unfolded, and the bitter taste seems to be still between his lips and teeth.


    "You''re too thin. You eat a little every time. It''s not because you have no appetite, but because you didn''t have taste before and didn''t eat for a long time. So I added appetizers to your medicine. Later, you will often feel hungry!"


    "You want me to be fat?" Mu ruoyuan''s brows wrinkled deeper.


    "Yes, eat fat!" Tiantian is very proud, "it''s better to have a big stomach."Mu ruoyuan wry smile, "although I look thin, but the body''s muscles are also many, do not need to fill it?"


    "If I say I need it, I need it!" Sweet said overbearing.


    "Well, I need it. It''s yours, no matter how fat or thin." Mu ruoyuan will do whatever she wants.


    Mu ruoyuan is sitting on the sofa with a lollipop in his mouth. Although he looks very naive, he still eats it by himself.


    And at this time, sweet mobile phone rings, is a text message.


    The message is from Xiao Yuanbao. There are three photos on it. One is the appearance of Xiaocheng and Xiaojie in women''s clothes, like a pink dress, with colorful faces.


    The second and third are close ups of Xiaocheng and Xiaojie.


    their faces were painted with exaggerated eye shadow. Lipstick was also smeared outside the lips. The face was covered with thick foundation. It looked not cute at all. It was like two children who were trafficked.


    Soon, the call came.


    "Sister," the voice of the small town came despairingly, "please remember that I was once handsome with little stone."


    "Small town, are you so miserable?"


    "It''s hard to say." The town was desperate.


    "In short, sister Yuanbao is leaving. Before she left, she said that she would have an unforgettable memory with us." That''s what happened after that.


    It''s going to be the stain of their life, isn''t it?


    This is what happened. Yuanbao told them that if she was asked to make a fool of her, she would leave Nancheng immediately. Otherwise, she would live here and pester them for a year.


    Xiaochen and Xiaojie thought that it was worth changing one year''s stability, so they agreed. However, they didn''t expect that one time would be enough for them to disgrace for a lifetime!


    And they also just know, originally Gu Yi Chen already wanted to leave, the air ticket has been reserved.


    "It''s no use for you to complain!" Yuan Bao winked at them, "I want to give you a deep memory, so that you won''t forget me!"


    "How could we forget you?"


    "Because next, I may not come for seven years!" Yuan Bao looked at them with a smile, "I''ll miss you. Maybe you won''t miss me?"


    This way, they don''t expect her to come. Even if he doesn''t come, they won''t miss her and feel uncomfortable.


    "Why?" Xiao Jie asked.


    "I''m going to learn dress design!"


    When she comes back again, she will be radiant!

 Chapter 708

    Mu ruoyuan is looking at the document.


    Mingming is very thick with a dozen documents. However, he only spent one morning reading them. At noon, he could cook for Tiantian. In the afternoon, he went to the laboratory to be Tiantian''s assistant, but she drove him out mercilessly.


    He''s here. It''s going to distract sweetie.


    Tiantian is doing the experiment. She is very attentive. It''s already afternoon after finishing it.


    The setting sun is everywhere.


    In the grand sunset, mu ruoyuan sat on the chair on the balcony with his slender body leaning slightly against the back of the chair. His eyes narrowed and he looked at the woods not far away. It was a leisurely posture, but he was always on guard.


    "Brother a yuan, what are you looking at?" Tiantian went over, dressed in a white coat, clean and sweet.


    "Nothing," Mu ruoyuan took back his eyes, "you are busy doing experiments, and you don''t care about me, I can only be in a daze." Tone, more or less with a little acid.


    Sweet toot mouth, sat down on the chair beside him, "brother a yuan, how do you like a child?"


    Mu ruoyuan picks eyebrows, "it''s called coquetry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet stare big eyes, "you are so big also coquetry ah?"


    Mu ruoyuan said with a smile, "what experiment are you doing? Haven''t you already given the research results promised to the school? "


    "There''s a little problem, so I''ll take it back to repair it," Tiantian said with pride. "This drug is used to repair the damaged brain nerves. Clinical trials have found that the side effects are too big and there is dependence, so I''ll take it back to study it again."


    "It''s complicated?" Mu ruoyuan asked.


    "The structure of the brain is complex. It''s not like a hand or a foot. If one of them is broken, there is another. Maybe if one of the nerves in the brain is broken, it will make people sleep for a lifetime." Sweet said seriously.


    "Since it''s so complicated, why don''t you choose a simple one?"


    "It''s simple and not challenging at all. What''s research about things you can pick up?" Tiantian tilted her head and looked at mu ruoyuan, "over the years, I have actually developed a lot of things, such as drugs for asthma, drugs that are very good for heart disease, and the latest antihypertensive drugs at present are also developed by me!"


    It''s just that she usually gives her name to the Biomedical Company under the name of Xiayang international, never leaving her own name.


    This is also Don''t leave a name for good deeds?


    "You are very good," Mu ruoyuan said with a smile, "but, clearly grandfather is a ghost doctor, the best is to use poison, how are you good at saving people?"


    "I can also use poison, but my father said that to be a good person, it''s very easy to poison people, but it''s not easy for me to be alone. I think since I can''t disclose my identity to save people, I''d better study medicine, so I can help thousands of people!"


    With that, Tian Tian looks at mu ruoyuan complacently, "am I very kind, like an angel?"


    Mu ruoyuan smiles, "yes, my sweet is a little angel!"


    Sweet close to him, "the little angel asked you a question, you have to answer honestly."


    "Well, you ask."


    "What were you looking at?" Sweet will come back to the topic.


    "I..."


    "Don''t say nothing, I don''t believe a word!" Sweet toot mouth, "you just a defensive appearance, obviously saw what threat, right?"


    Mu ruoyuan has no choice but to smile bitterly. Sure enough, it''s better for girls to be a little silly. It''s too smart. It''s really not a good thing.


    "Come on, don''t try to think of any excuse to put me off!"


    "There are people in the woods," Mu ruoyuan can only tell the truth. "There should be only two or three of them. They have good skills, but I don''t know who they are. I don''t know if they are sent by Interpol, or if they are from hall, or if they are new enemies."


    "What shall we do?" Sweet asked.


    "Wait," Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "as long as they don''t get close to us and pose no threat to the school, they don''t care. If they come to me, they will get close to us, so don''t care."


    "Don''t we do anything defensive?" Tiantian blinked, "for example, prepare poison in advance?"


    "No, I''m here." Mu ruoyuan is somewhat confident in his skill.


    "It''s up to you. You are responsible for protecting me!"


    "Give it to me!"


    Mu ruoyuan''s skills were learned by himself, and no one taught him at all. In the era of breaking away from civilization, he learned how to protect himself by suffering and struggling on the line of death.


    And then there was a knock on the door.


    Tiantian was about to go down to open the door when her mobile phone rang. It was a zero call.


    "Hello?"


    "Sweet, are you at home?"


    "Yes."


    "Open the door!" Fukuyama zero''s voice was a little worried.


    Although I don''t know what happened, it must not be a small matter to let zero worry.Open the door and let zero in.


    "Where''s Ogaki?" Fukuyama asked directly, "is Xiaoyuan there?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaoyuan came down the stairs slowly, "zero, what happened?"


    "The girl at school is missing. No, she was kidnapped!" Fukuyama said anxiously.


    "How do you know?" Mu ruoyuan quickly walks to zero''s side.


    "There are three women walking together. When they go to a place where there is no one, they meet a group of people and grab one of them. They ask the two girls to give you a message. They say that they can give up their nerve elements to get back the girl''s life."


    "Nerve element?" Mu ruoyuan didn''t understand, "what?"


    Tiantian is not very familiar with the word, "they are not saying that the drug I developed for the treatment of brain nerve damage, are they?"


    But when was it called neuroelement?


    What''s going on?


    Her research leaked out so quickly?


    "Where is the other person?" Mu ruoyuan asked.


    "In the woods."


    Mu ruoyuan understood that the figures he saw were them.


    "I know, I will go," Mu ruoyuan nodded, "did the other party say time?"


    "Before dark."


    "Well!"


    It''s getting dark now. We need to start right away.


    "Brother a yuan, you can''t go!" Sweet stopped him.


    "Why?"


    "Your face can''t be masked and can''t be seen by outsiders for the time being. How do you face those people?" Sweet frown.


    Mu ruoyuan touched his face. "I don''t think it''s a problem to put on a mask..."


    "Yes "Don''t question a doctor''s advice. I''ll go for you," she said


    "Nonsense!" Mu ruoyuan frowned.


    "Anyway, it''s just to hand over the drugs and rescue those people. I handed over the previous drugs to them. Anyway, it''s not very successful drugs. It''s not my fault for the dependence. They''re looking for each other in the future, so we can take the opportunity to get rid of each other."


    It''s called a delaying tactic.


    Mu ruoyuan frowned, things, will not be so simple.

 Chapter 709

    Although mu ruoyuan really doesn''t want Tiantian to go, he is really not suitable to face other people, so let zero accompany her.


    Only know each other in the woods, but don''t know the specific location, how many people have no bottom in mind.


    Tiantian and Fukuyama are walking step by step in the woods.


    "Zero, are you sure you have taken back all the snakes you put last time?" Tiantian is worried about poisoning, but no one wants to be bitten, right?


    "Don''t worry. I''ve counted it three times, but I''ve taken it all back." Fukuyama zero goes ahead with Tiantian.


    "What if some snakes lay eggs outside?" Sweetie said casually, "will this hatch snakes?"


    "There are many fallen leaves on the ground, and the environment is humid enough. If there are snake eggs, they are really suitable for breeding life." Fukuyama said, "if male snakes can lay eggs, maybe we can find snake eggs."


    "Ah?" Sweet looks at zero.


    "Snakes are all male. I''ve distinguished them one by one before. Ogaki is very careful. If the poisonous snake stays in the forest, it will have a great impact. How can he allow himself to make such mistakes?"


    "It''s disgusting to say that you raise poisonous snakes. Is that what you think of?"


    "Once upon a time, Xiaoyuan was thrown into a canyon by hall. It was full of snakes. Although there was no poison, it was basically a snake nest. Do you know how he survived later?"


    "He Eating snakes? " Sweetie can''t believe it.


    "Yes, when he was so hungry, he survived on this disgusting creature and walked out of the valley," Fukuyama sighed. "He''s really experienced too much in these years."


    Sweet frown, that kind of disgusting scene, how she survived.


    "However, he will be happy in the future. He cares about you most. If you are by his side, he will feel happy no matter what he encounters in the future?" Fukuyama zero smile, "every time he was injured, coma, or drunk, his mouth will shout your name, that look, really poor."


    It''s just the feeling when they were young. They can really grow up.


    In fact, even if there is no childhood feelings, mu ruoyuan is so gentle, sweet is so good, sweet will also like him, and sweet needless to say, like a ball of light, always gives a warm and bright feeling, just can dispel mu ruoyuan''s inner darkness.


    After so many years of separation, they still seem to be tailor-made for each other, perfect.


    As they walked, they said that they had reached the depth of the woods. At this time, someone was approaching them behind them!


    Sweet immediately turned around, but still not faster than each other.


    Black muzzle, respectively, pointing to sweet and zero''s head.


    "Where''s the medicine?" The other side is a little anxious, "hand in the medicine quickly!"


    Sweet fearlessly looked at them, "the medicine is on me, but what about the students you kidnapped? I''ll give you the antidote only when I see her. "


    "Do you think you have a choice?"


    "If we give it, our safety is still not guaranteed. It''s all dead. Why should I give it to you?" Sweetie said easily, as if, against her head, is not a lethal gun.


    "We didn''t kidnap the students. That classmate was just knocked unconscious and thrown into a quiet corner of the school. What we really want to kidnap is you!" The other side smiles greedily.


    "Why?" Sweet is not afraid.


    "It''s said that this kind of medicine was developed by the poison doctor. You can show up with the medicine, which shows that you are in the same company with the poison doctor. Isn''t it better than that student to use you to force the poison doctor to show up?"


    "Are you looking for a poison doctor?" Sweet blinked a pair of clear eyes asked.


    "Almost everyone on the road knows that the poison doctor is hidden in this school. Little girl, if you are willing to cooperate, we will let you go when we see the poison doctor."


    "Is it?" Sweet smile, "don''t you already see it?"


    The other side looked at Tiantian and then looked at zero, "you said, this young man is a poison doctor?"


    Zero a face of disdain, "you are looking for poison doctor to treat your eyes?"


    What are their eyes?


    The other side looks at Tiantian. The little girl looks as if she has just come of age. Her eyes are bright. She looks like a spoiled princess. She doesn''t look like a poison doctor at all.


    "You little girl, you..."


    "Yes, I am the poison doctor you are looking for." Sweet smile, "you are so rude to poison doctor, don''t you worry about being punished?"


    The sound is like a child playing house again.


    "You?" The other side looked up and laughed, "ha ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    Laughter, a sudden stop!


    The other side glared at the little girl in front of her, but his mind was lax. He turned his head and looked at his companion. He saw that his companion had fallen to the ground!They are Poisoned?


    The other side was lying on the ground, twitching, and his eyes were still incredibly wide open.


    Tiantian walked over and said with a smile, "you''ve heard of poison doctors. Don''t you know that people who have seen poison doctors are either blind or dead?"


    "You..." The other side never thought that the legendary doctor with exquisite medical skills was actually a little girl?


    "However, I won''t kill you for the time being. I think, if you are sober, you won''t say which organization you come from, what purpose you have, and who is behind you. It doesn''t matter. If you are locked up and tortured slowly, you should know."


    The other side still can''t believe it. According to the legend, the poison doctor who can even save the dead is actually a little girl who looks just grown up?


    "Tiantian, we''d better go out early. If it''s late, Xiaoyuan will worry." Zero reminds her.


    "Good!" Tiantian smiles brightly.


    As if, she is just a carefree child.


    Tiantian turns to raise her head and looks aside casually, "Jifan, are you here?"


    At this time, from behind sweet, slowly came out a cold and proud man, "Miss mu, I''m here."


    Tiantian turns around and sticks out her tongue. "These two people will be handed over to you. I''m going back. You find the missing girl student."


    "Yes


    Sweet know, mu ruoyuan won''t really let her a person risk, will send someone to follow.


    There''s a lot of trouble in the school, but there''s a lot of rumors that the doctor will come to the school?


    It''s not impossible to leave school, but when those people know that she is involved in the school, will they do anything harmful to the school?

 Chapter 710

    When she comes back home, Tian Tian is in a bit of a low mood. However, when she passes by the restaurant, she still buys dinner and goes back home, only to find that mu ruoyuan has already cooked the meal.


    The original bad mood has become a bit out of control!


    "Didn''t I say you wouldn''t be allowed to cook?" Sweet roars to him, "all said that this is not conducive to your wound recovery, how do you just disobey?"


    Mu ruoyuan was like a child who had done something wrong. He wiped the sweat on his head and said, "I''m sorry, I just..."


    "Mu ruoyuan, you are a patient, do you know?" Sweet yells at him.


    "Oh." Mu ruoyuan bowed his head and admitted, "I Not next time. "


    Tiantian stares at him with anger on her face, "don''t think I won''t be angry if I apologize!"


    Mu ruoyuan went over and took the food in her hand, "you eat what I cook, I eat what you buy, OK? I''ll eat them all, I promise


    Sweet ignored him.


    Mu ruoyuan stretched out his hand and held her in his arms from behind. "As for the problem you are worried about, I promise it won''t happen."


    "I What do I worry about? " Sweet gas suddenly less than half.


    "You''re worried about what trouble it will bring to the school if your identity is known, aren''t you?" Mu ruoyuan hugged her and said softly, "no, I''ve asked Ji fan to send someone to come and surround the school. In this way, if someone comes, we''ll know for the first time."


    He thought of everything for her, even if she didn''t say anything.


    How do you know I''m worried about this


    "Because I know, sweet, who is kind and brave, won''t be afraid of any enemies, but I''m worried that innocent people will be involved." Mu ruoyuan''s voice was very light, like coaxing a child.


    "I mean, how did you know I was exposed?"


    "Guess." Mu ruoyuan picks eyebrows.


    "Lying again, it''s Ji fan who told you, right?" Sweet beep, "hum, you deliberately let Ji fan follow me, don''t you want him to be your eye liner?"


    "I''m worried about you," said Mu ruoyuan without sophistry. "Although I know you have enough ability to deal with it, I''ll still worry that I come to you with difficulty. I must take good care of you and don''t let you have the chance to leave."


    Sweetie''s out of breath.


    "Brother a yuan," sweet jiaochen, "I was going to quarrel with you. Can''t you be a little tough and quarrel with me?"


    "I don''t fight. I lose the moment I make you angry. How can I fight with you?" Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "however, you look very cute when you are angry. In the future, if you are not happy, you can roar at me heartily. I like it very much."


    "Are you masochistic, too?"


    "I like you. I like everything you do to me," Mu ruoyuan said, kissing her side face. "But about hard Don''t you feel that at night? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet face suddenly red up, "a yuan elder brother, you hooligan!"


    "I only like to be a rascal to you."


    "You let me go. I''m going to eat." Sweet mouth.


    "Not angry with me?"


    "I''m not angry at all, but I''m not happy in my heart, so I take you as a vent!" Sweet, tell the truth.


    "Is that the end of the anger?" Mu ruoyuan asked softly, "if not, I can let you out again."


    "Dinner Tiantian left his arms, went to the restaurant, sat down and said, "come and have dinner."


    Mu ruoyuan walked over and sat down in front of her. "You eat the food I cooked, I eat the food you bought."


    "Put the rice in the refrigerator. It''s hot tomorrow. Today we''ll eat what you''ve done. It''s so wasteful not to eat so much." Sweet sweet complaints.


    "Good."


    "Also, don''t cook any more. Cooking fumes are very bad for your wound recovery."


    "I see."


    "Don''t worry about it. I''m not a three-year-old." Tiantian complains while eating.


    "Well I''m afraid I can''t, "Mu ruoyuan said with a wry smile." I''ll go crazy if I don''t help you when I know you may be in trouble. "


    "Worry so much, be careful to get old quickly!" Sweet murmured.


    "No matter how old I am, you won''t give up, will you?"


    "No, dislike, super dislike!" Sweet side said, while the food into his bowl, a typical disagreement.


    Mu ruoyuan laughs and eats the food she brought.


    I don''t know how long this happiness will last. However, mu ruoyuan cherishes every moment with Tiantian.


    Night, it''s very deep.


    Tiantian sleeps in the room, but mu ruoyuan keeps awake all the time. She deals with the company''s affairs in her study until midnight, and then Ji fan calls.


    "Master, it seems that the whole underworld now knows that many people in the school will be ready to move. If they come together, our people will not be able to resist."Mu ruoyuan nodded, "I know."


    "Master, in fact, you have a good way. Why do you have to support yourself?" Ji Fan said in a low voice, "you can make use of Warren''s, why have you been reluctant to do it?"


    "Let sweet go to Warren?" Mu ruoyuan''s voice is very cold, "I''m not as stupid as this."


    "But..."


    "I have another way. Just do as I tell you."


    "Yes


    Warren can''t be unaware of this, but she hasn''t heard anything. Maybe, he''s waiting for mu ruoyuan to find him, but Warren''s calculation is wrong this time. Mu ruoyuan won''t send sweet to him.


    The Black Hawk party is very powerful. If we send Tiantian to Warren, his powerful power will protect Tiantian''s safety, and his secret possession of poison medicine will become a target of public criticism and kill two birds with one stone.


    However, mu ruoyuan would rather give up this opportunity to attack Warren.


    For him, sweetness is the most important thing.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings, late night calls, are generally upset, but this time is an exception.


    It''s a small town.


    Mu ruoyuan answered the phone, "hello?"


    "Brother a yuan, you haven''t slept yet?" The small town calculated for a while, "you there should be late at night?"


    "Well, I still can''t sleep for the time being," Mu ruoyuan said with a smile, "I''m calling. What''s the matter?"


    "You must have been so headache about your sister that you couldn''t sleep?" Xiaocheng smiles, "I''m calling to convey daddy''s own orders."


    "What order?"


    "Daddy wants you to go home!" Xiaocheng said seriously, "brother a yuan, daddy asked you to find a way to quit the post of headmaster and go home as soon as possible. Daddy also said that this matter has no room for discussion. He will give you three days. If it can''t be done well, he will go to mengzabar and forcibly pull you away!"

 Chapter 711

    It''s in line with mu Ruchen''s consistent style. He is overbearing and does not leave any room for others.


    But if they go back, they will bring the trouble home. Mu ruoyuan doesn''t want to do that.


    "Xiaocheng, you tell Daddy, for the time being..."


    "Brother a yuan," Xiao Jie interrupted mu ruoyuan, "Daddy is by our side, and the phone is on hands-free. You can think about it before you speak."


    Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "this matter, I have the ability to deal with, will not bring trouble home."


    "The south city is our world. We should meet the enemy at our own door. Isn''t that one hit one accurate?" Xiaocheng said with pride, "brother a yuan, don''t try to be brave. Daddy is very angry now. If you don''t want his blood pressure to continue to rise, come back quickly!"


    "But..."


    "Brother a yuan, daddy is going to drop the cup!"


    Mu ruoyuan stopped talking.


    "Brother a yuan, daddy said, we are a family. If we have difficulties, we should face them together. Originally, for not protecting you well, daddy has been very guilty. Do you want him to feel guilty for the second time?"


    "I can really solve this matter, I..."


    "Brother a yuan," Xiao Jie said seriously, "do you have to be angry with daddy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you also know that daddy is so strong in his life that his sister''s business is not only your responsibility, but also his. You have to be brave and finally send your sister to Warren when there is no way to go? Do you think it''s better for my sister to be with Warren than at home? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu ruoyuan still did not speak.


    "You are the elder brother. Do you want to take the lead in splitting up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If we are all like you, are my brother and I also troubles at home? Do we have to run away from home?" Xiaojie is a little angry, "before you were a person, it was necessary to be brave, but now, when you come back home, you can''t have no consciousness."


    "Little stone!" The town called to him, "don''t get excited."


    "He is not the big brother after all. Can our family unite a little?" Xiao Jie said angrily, "he has never been with us. Even if he didn''t know our existence before, now he doesn''t want to go home. Does he want this home?"


    "Little stone, he just doesn''t want us to be in trouble."


    "It''s said that the elder brother is like a father. He doesn''t care about us. I don''t want him at all!"


    "Little stone!"


    "Daddy and Mommy told us over and over again how good brother a yuan is, that we should love him when we grow up, but what about him? He doesn''t care about us at all. He doesn''t want to love us. We are his burden. He doesn''t want to be a family with us at all! "


    Xiao Jie''s voice almost roared, "what call, don''t call, don''t persuade, ignore him!"


    Then he hung up.


    Mu ruoyuan listened quietly from beginning to end.


    He is the eldest brother, but he is really not competent. He seldom cares about them, seldom protects them, and even has little contact with them. Even if they are a family, if they continue to struggle like this, their sense of kinship will fade, right?


    This is not mu ruoyuan''s original intention.


    However, this is not the original intention of Xiaoshi.


    At home, after xiaoshitou roared, he regained his usual indifference. He sat at the dining table and drank the milk calmly.


    Xiaocheng gave him a thumbs up, "Xiaoshi, you are the acting school. Tut Tut, just now you acted so vividly. I gave you the role of this villain. I really didn''t find the wrong person!"


    Xiao Jie took a look at his brother, "brother, do you think that if you praise me, I won''t be angry with you? Why don''t you play the role of the bad guy? "


    "How can I make myself a villain?" The town is very proud, "next time you encounter this situation, you come to think of a way?"? Black me, too? It doesn''t matter, I don''t mind! "


    Xiao Jie looks at the small town''s de Se and ignores him. He picks up the bread that mommy handed him, bites it hard and chews it hard.


    "Little stone, don''t do that. If brother a yuan can come back, you will be a hero. I''ll help you explain then."


    "No!"


    Anlixia handed another piece of bread to Xiaocheng, "won''t you make Xiaoyuan sad if you say so?"


    "It''s just to make him sad. It''s called fighting poison with poison!" While eating, Xiaocheng explained, "with brother a yuan''s temper, he won''t admit defeat, but it''s too dangerous for him to support this matter by himself. In case he gets hurt and suffers, we''d better cheat him back first!"


    Although I don''t spend much time with mu ruoyuan, Xiaocheng knows him very well. If it''s a general way to ask him to come back, no matter what, he won''t come back. Even if daddy goes to them in person, he won''t be able to call him back.So, the only way is to be cruel to him and give him a choice directly. If you try to be brave again, then don''t want this family.


    Mu ruoyuan cherishes his family very much, so he will give up his persistence. Otherwise, the result of persuasion will be in vain.


    An Lixia sighed, "I still think it''s too cruel. Xiaoyuan will be sad. Otherwise, let''s call and explain?"


    "Do you want me to be a bad person once, white Mommy?" Xiao Jie said calmly, "this kind of thing, I can only do once, destroyed the plan, brother a yuan does not come back, you must secretly hide and cry again."


    "The most I can do is to hide and worry secretly. How can I cry?" Anlixia is eating breakfast and does not admit defeat.


    "Mommy, just try to be brave. Who was the one who couldn''t sleep all night after eavesdropping on the news last night?" Looking at anlixia, the town said, "women should be more flexible, so it''s not a good thing to be brave."


    An Lixia is embarrassed, what is this called?


    "If you want anything in the future, just say it. Don''t hide it in your heart. Even if daddy can''t do it, don''t you still have two sons by your side?" The town looks proud.


    "All three sons will be around soon." Xiao Jie added.


    But mu Ruchen, who should speak most, did not speak and ate breakfast quietly.


    It''s also his intention to let Xiaoyuan come back. However, he also knows that Xiaoyuan is stubborn, so there is no way to deal with it for the time being. However, the two sons are very good at it. One sings black face and the other sings white face. Although this method is cruel, it''s really good. At least it''s just right to deal with Xiaoyuan.


    "Daddy, why don''t you talk?" Xiao Jie asked.


    "What do I say?" Mu Ruchen looks at his two sons.


    "Do you think you can sit and enjoy the results by acting like you''re out of the way?" Xiaojie said lightly, "according to brother''s plan, when brother a yuan comes back, we will tell him that all this is acting, and the mastermind is you!"


    "Son of a bitch!" What''s up with him?

 Chapter 712

    Tiantian doesn''t know everything about last night, but when she wakes up, she finds that mu ruoyuan is not at home.


    it''s strange that he still has injuries on his face. Where can she go?


    Did he deal with the danger last night?


    Tiantian puts on her clothes and plans to go out to look for it. However, as soon as she opens the door, she sees mu ruoyuan coming back from the outside.


    He was wearing a cap with a low brim. He was wearing sunglasses and a mask on his face, which almost covered most of his face. He was carrying breakfast in his hand. When he saw Tiantian, he took off the mask.


    "Awake?" Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "you didn''t go to bed early last night. I thought you would get up later."


    "Where did you go, brother Sweet asked, "is it going out?"


    "Well," Mu ruoyuan nodded, "after dealing with some things, he bought breakfast by the way. I feel that the takeout has been put away for too long and it''s not very fresh."


    "What are you going to deal with?" Sweet asked the point.


    "Come on, let''s go in and eat and talk."


    Sweet shut the door.


    Mu ruoyuan went in, put his hat aside, walked towards the restaurant and said, "last night, something you can''t imagine happened."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m threatened." Mu ruoyuan put breakfast on the table and went to the kitchen to look for dishes. "Moreover, he was threatened by the combination of small town and small stone."


    "What did they say?" Tiantian asked curiously after him.


    "They said that if I don''t resign from the post of headmaster and take you home, they will recognize me as my brother and won''t take me as their family." In the voice, with a sense of joke.


    Although, he thought later, it might be a play deliberately performed by the cooperation of the two brothers, it really scared him at that time.


    "Why did you come home all of a sudden?" Sweet asked, "do you think it''s my problem?"


    "A lot of gangsters want to come to you. Daddy thinks I can''t make it. If I want to protect your safety, the best way is to send you to Warren. The power of the shadow party can protect you. Moreover, the Black Hawk party will become the target of attack."


    Speaking of this, mu ruoyuan deliberately stopped for a while, it seems to be deliberately looking at Tiantian''s reaction.


    Sweet no response, sitting at the table, drinking a glass of orange juice, waiting for his words behind.


    Mu ruoyuan looked at her and said nothing.


    "Don''t try me out. I know you won''t. You''d rather be brave and hurt yourself than send me to Warren. Go on." Tiantian believes in Ogaki 100%.


    Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "maybe, they don''t believe that I will do it, so they worry that it will be very difficult for me to support myself, so let me take you home."


    "You won''t go back, will you?"


    "Yes, so Xiaocheng and Xiaojie put on a play and forced me to go home." Mu ruoyuan laughs, "although it''s a play, a lot of what they say is very reasonable."


    "What''s that?"


    "They said, I always try to be brave on my own. What''s the difference between having no family? Blame me for spending so little time with them. "


    For a long time, what mu ruoyuan cares about most is his family. Now he knows that Xiaocheng and Xiaojie have different opinions on him. Last night, he also reflected on him for a night, thinking that he really ignored him.


    He didn''t fulfill his duty as a brother and didn''t take good care of his two brothers.


    Over the years, he has always been a person. He has been used to solving all problems by himself. Even if he is dying, he will face them by himself. But now he is different. He has gone home, his former family, and now he has come back to him. He has to get used to relying on his family a little.


    After all, he had a strong father and a strong family.


    "Are you going back?" Tiantian blinked and asked,


    "what do you mean?" Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "from the heart, what are you going to do?"


    "Home, of course!" Sweet toot mouth, "I promised to give the school medicine, last night has been studied, if you want, we go back, I don''t want to see Warren again, that person is a pervert, all an age still want to eat grass!"


    Mu ruoyuan ate breakfast, "I just went to the school and put forward the resignation. It is estimated that there will be results tomorrow."


    "Will they agree? After all, you are so young and promising that they all want you to be the headmaster? "


    "I put forward to let Dean Hughes be the headmaster. If the opinion is accepted, I just need to do the handover. Dean Hughes is familiar with the school affairs, and I can leave soon."


    "Is Dean Hughes the principal?" Tiantian stares curiously.


    "Well," Mu ruoyuan nodded, "Hughes is a diplomat. He has a lot of brains, foresight and means. I''ve already thought about it before. If one day I don''t want to be the principal, he is a very suitable candidate."


    And then there was a knock on the door.Mu ruoyuan got up to open the door.


    It''s Hughes.


    That would like to benevolent face, now full of serious, seriously look at mu ruoyuan.


    "I hear you''re going to quit?" Hughes was obviously angry. "Why? The school is under your management. It''s very good. You are still young. You can work in the school for a long time. Why do you want to resign suddenly? "


    "Hughes, have you had breakfast? We''re eating. Would you like to join us? "


    "I''m so angry with you!" Hughes, as if to reprimand his son, "tell me why?"


    "I''m mu Ruchen''s son, do you know?" Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "I''ve been wandering outside for so long. I''m going home to be a businessman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hughes has nothing to say.


    Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "to be the headmaster is because I know the existence of Qianbai, the purpose of hall, and the fact that hall is in the school. That''s why I came to be the headmaster. Now that all the enmity is over, I naturally want to return and do what I want to do most."


    "You want to be a businessman?"


    Mu ruoyuan nodded, "but Dean, if there is anything I need in the future, as long as you say, I will come as soon as possible."


    Hughes looked at mu ruoyuan and sighed, "originally, I came to scold you, but I think your choice is correct. You are still young and a child. You said that you should go back to your family instead of taking such a heavy responsibility."


    He is less than 19 years old, and he is still a child who needs to be taken care of. Generally, a child as old as him is still a student. However, he has already suffered so much. Now, he can go back to his family and live a comfortable life.


    "Go back, don''t always be so brave. Don''t think about doing business until you are over twenty-three or twenty-four. In recent years, make up for all your lost childhood."


    Mu ruoyuan smiles bitterly. He thinks that he is mature and should take responsibility.

 Chapter 713

    The school didn''t approve mu ruoyuan''s resignation. They thought that although he was too young, he was very farsighted and managed the school well. It was suitable for him to be the principal.


    In desperation, mu ruoyuan can only tell them that Xu Yuan''s identity is fabricated by him, and there is no such person at all. He is mu ruoyuan, mu Ruchen''s son, and his father does not agree to let him continue to be the principal.


    Although the effect of moving his father out is not very good, it is more or less understandable. After all, this excellent young man is still young, so he should enjoy his life.


    President Hughes is equally outstanding, and he is more than enough to be the president.


    After resigning from the post of headmaster, mu ruoyuan suddenly feels very relaxed, but when he wants to go back, mu ruoyuan feels that the person who is most sorry is zero.


    He brought zero and asked him to come to school as a temporary doctor, but now he has to leave again. In his heart, he feels a little guilty.


    But zero doesn''t matter.


    "You go home quickly, so that I don''t have to worry all the time," zero said generously. "Moreover, I heard that the doctor in your school is coming back. When he comes back, I''ll travel and live a carefree life."


    In the living room, while eating fruit, zero said, "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Can you make my dream come true?"


    "Zero, will you come back with us?" Sweet looked at him, "if we go back together, it''s safer."


    "I''m not a poison doctor. Can I be in danger? I''m just a doctor in charge, "zero said easily." when I come back from my trip, if I have energy, I''ll go to you. "


    "But if you travel alone, will it be boring?"


    "How could it be a person?" Zero smile, "on the road will know other people, there may be love it!"


    When I was a child, zero was always lonely. I didn''t expect that he was very cheerful now. It seems that Fukuyama''s education is very good, so that he didn''t fall any shadow.


    "If you are in any danger, turn on the phone and let me know." Mu ruoyuan said seriously.


    "I can''t meet more beautiful women. What''s the danger?" Snacks fruit, vaguely said, "maybe, leave you, I can live a peaceful life, so you don''t have to feel guilty, I also want to thank you for letting me away from you!"


    After listening to his words, mu ruoyuan shook his head with a smile and stopped arguing with him.


    "When are you leaving?"


    "Tomorrow."


    "What time tomorrow?"


    "Early morning."


    "Forget it. I''m sure you and I won''t have time to send you." Not at all.


    "Please don''t come to see me off," Mu ruoyuan explained. "I''ll leave with Tiantian. I''ll send out a message that I left with the poison doctor and lead the trouble away from the school. If you come to see me off, let the gangsters know that you know the poison doctor. It''s estimated that your travel plan will become a journey of escape."


    "Then I can''t go any more. Today is a farewell day." Then he stood up and said, "OK, I''m going."


    "Why don''t we have dinner together?" Mu ruoyuan wanted to stay.


    "Forget it. After all, I really don''t want to run away!" Then he waved away.


    Fukuyama zero is not afraid of trouble, and he doesn''t mind getting into trouble. As long as he can help Ogaki, he can even get rid of his life. However, it''s better not to get into trouble, so that he won''t be taken hostage one day.


    Although his medical skill is OK, his skill is really not good.


    In the living room, only Tian Tian and mu ruoyuan were left.


    Mu ruoyuan stood up, "I''m going to pack things. We should have a lot of luggage to pack."


    "I don''t have much. I can buy medicine without taking it. I can buy clothes without taking it. I just need to take the gift you gave me." Sweet side fruit side said, "you pack your things."


    "I don''t have anything to take with me, just some identification." Mu ruoyuan also felt that he didn''t need to take clothes with him.


    In mengsabar, there is almost only summer, but in Nancheng, there are four distinct seasons. The clothes they brought can only be worn in summer, so they don''t bring them. Anyway, they have to buy clothes in other seasons. Why don''t they even buy clothes in summer?


    Mu ruoyuan misses the scene of shopping with mummy.


    Usually, when Mommy goes to buy clothes herself, she always goes to the ordinary clothes store, especially the discount store. However, every time she buys clothes for them, she always goes to the big brand store. She doesn''t look at the price, but only looks good.


    When he buys things by himself, he will bargain, but no matter what he buys for them, it''s always a buy it now price. She says that she doesn''t earn money anyway, so she will spend more when she is in a good mood.


    Mommy loves them very much, so that''s why?


    Very silly, very kind of a person.


    At this time, mu ruoyuan''s mobile phone rings, it''s an Lixia.


    "Mommy?" Mu ruoyuan answers with a smile."Xiaoyuan, you are sure to come back, aren''t you?" Andrea asked over the phone.


    "Well, I''m already packing up. Besides, the tickets have been reserved." Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "flight information, I sent to Daddy, didn''t daddy tell you?"


    "No, he just told me that as long as you don''t come back, all variables are possible!"


    Mu ruoyuan laughed, "Daddy is scaring you, Mommy, don''t worry. I really intend to go back this time. After all, that''s my home."


    "Then you pack up and I''ll go to him to settle the accounts!"


    "Oh, wait a minute, wait a minute!" On the other end of the phone, there was a voice from the small town, "Mommy, go to daddy to settle the accounts. He is in the study. I have a few words to say to brother a yuan."


    Mu ruoyuan did not hang up, waiting patiently.


    "Brother a yuan!" The voice of the town came.


    "Well?"


    "Are you not angry with me?" Asked the town cautiously.


    "Why am I angry with you?" Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "that time, I know this is your plan, just don''t want to expose you in public."


    "But Xiaoshi seems to mind very much. He''s thinking about how to apologize to you," Xiaocheng sighs. "You know, he''s very proud and never apologizes, so when you come back, can you take the initiative to make up with him?"


    "I know," Mu ruoyuan chuckled. "You tell him that I have too much luggage to carry. Let him pick me up at the airport and help me carry things."


    "Well, I see!" Then he hung up.


    Mu ruoyuan smiles. Xiaocheng is still very concerned about Xiaojie. He is a very qualified brother.


    "You have a good relationship with Xiaocheng and Xiaoshi?" Sweet asked, "they don''t call me often."


    "I''ll care more about them when I get back." Mu ruoyuan smiles.


    "Do you want to go back?" Sweet asked.


    "I want to, and I don''t want to."


    "Why not?"


    "Because..." Mu ruoyuan wry smile, "go home, I can''t often take advantage of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 714

    Mu ruoyuan and they leave here in a fair way. Those who want to find a poison doctor will intercept them on the way. Therefore, to leave safely, they need some wisdom and stratagem.


    The special plane takes a fake muroyuan to distract the enemy''s attention, while muroyuan takes Tiantian to the airport, gets on the most common airliner and returns to Nancheng.


    At the airport, mu ruoyuan, wearing a cap, sunglasses and a mask, has almost covered all her appearance. In the past, she looks like a star of low-key travel. From getting off the plane to the exit, she is constantly watched.


    And mu ruoyuan didn''t care, just took Tiantian''s hand and came all the way.


    Exit, anlixia wave to them from afar!


    "Xiaoyuan, Tiantian, here!" An Lixia waved and jumped up for fear that she would be ignored because she was not tall.


    It''s just that I''m not tall enough and I don''t jump very high.


    "Mu Ruchen, hurry up, wave at them, you are tall, hurry up!" Andrea shook his arm.


    "You don''t think your son can see us?"


    "If you want to wave, you can wave. Where''s so much nonsense?" An Lixia stares at him, "do you wave?"


    "Wave, I wave!"


    When mu ruoyuan and Tiantian find mu Ruchen, they see that an Lixia shakes his arm and shouts at them while dancing, while mu Ruchen waves his long arm in disgust, while Xiaocheng and Xiaojie step back in disgust.


    Daddy, what a shame!


    Mu ruoyuan smiles, one hand carrying simple luggage, the other hand holding Tiantian, walked past.


    "Brother a yuan, it''s a shame that Daddy waves his hand!" Sweet is a little embarrassed.


    "Is not good-looking," Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "should be the request of mummy?"


    Mu Ruchen knows lip language. He knows their conversation.


    They despise him for shame!


    Mu Ruchen frowned deeply.


    "Daddy, Mommy!" Then he let go of his father''s arms and gave them a big hug!


    "Daddy, do you want to miss me?" Tian Tian holds his neck and cheek, "do you miss me very much?"


    Mu Ruchen held her daughter, eyes, with a bright light, "originally very want to, but it seems that someone said I was shameful ah?"


    Sweet toot mouth, "Daddy, do you have ultrasound in your ears?"


    So far away, so noisy, can he hear it?


    Mu Ruchen kisses his daughter''s face, "now, I don''t think I''ll leave my father anymore?"


    "Don''t leave!" Sweet looks up, "at least, temporarily won''t leave."


    Mu Ruchen pinches his daughter''s nose.


    Anlixia is holding Xiaoyuan. To be exact, Xiaoyuan is holding her.


    "Xiaoyuan, you seem to be growing up again." An Lixia looks up at his son. Is he almost as tall as mu Ruchen?


    Too much time really fast, in a twinkling of an eye, once that thin child, has grown into today''s tall and straight youth, from a eager family, eager to care for children, into today''s omnipotent king.


    Anlixia looked up at him with mixed feelings.


    Mu ruoyuan held her, "Mommy, no matter how tall I am, I will always be mommy''s son."


    Tiantian holds mu Ruochen, mu ruoyuan holds an Lixia, and on one side, Xiaocheng and Xiaojie seem to be cooled to one side?


    Xiaocheng looked at Xiaojie beside him, "Xiaoshi, do we want to hug each other?"


    Xiao Jie took a look at his brother and said, "is it more stupid for us to hug than for daddy to wave?"


    At this time, mu ruoyuan came up to them, stretched out his hand, rubbed the top of their hair, "to help me with my luggage?"


    "But what about your luggage?" Xiao Jie looks up at mu ruoyuan without expression. "Didn''t you say I''d carry your luggage?"


    Mu ruoyuan handed his bag to him, "little stone, help me with it."


    Xiao Jie''s expression is a little unnatural, but he still takes his bag over. It''s very light, and it seems that there is nothing in it.


    "Can''t you lift that?" Xiao Jie said a little haughtily.


    "I''m going to keep my hands on sweetie." Mu ruoyuan chuckles.


    "Cut, show love!" With that, Xiao Jie took the lead and walked in front of him.


    Obviously, he wants to make up with mu ruoyuan, but he doesn''t know what to do. He can only be so proud. However, the more he wants to do well, the more proud he is. That''s lovely.


    Mu ruoyuan looks at Xiao Jie''s figure and smiles.


    "What happened to little stone?" "Sweet asked," don''t you feel right


    "He..."


    "It''s nothing," Xiao Jie turned back and said seriously, "let''s go back quickly. Isn''t it unsafe outside? Besides, there are wounded among us! " With that, he quickly walked to the front and got rid of the crowd.Mu ruoyuan looks at his brother''s proud appearance and can''t help laughing.


    "Little stone, do you know where the parking lot is?" Sweet asked with a smile.


    Xiao Jie did not speak, but strode forward.


    Back at home, Xiao Jie put down his bag and walked into his study, closing the door and isolating himself from the world.


    "What''s the matter with Xiaoshi today?" An Lixia asked, "usually he is not so arrogant, is he?"


    "Mommy, have you forgotten that day when I played with little stone?" "Xiaocheng explained," he is very upset, completely does not know how to face brother a yuan, in his consciousness, he did sorry for brother a yuan, want to apologize, but do not know how to do, so can only arrogant


    "Why is little stone getting more and more awkward? Who is this like? " Andrea frowned.


    "Cough!" Mu Ruchen cleared his throat, "my son, besides being like me, who else do you want him to be like?"


    Xiaojie is not only the most similar to muruchen in appearance, but also in character. Sometimes when muruchen looks at Xiaojie, he thinks, what would happen if he had been born in such a perfect family?


    However, he has no regrets. Now his family is perfect and he is very happy. Since he does not have a complete family, he tries to create a perfect family and be a good father and husband.


    "Daddy?" Xiaocheng poked daddy''s arm, "I''m your son, too, but Mommy said, I''m not like you!"


    In addition to appearance, character, but also really not like mu Ruchen, especially the small city like beauty this, it is with mu Ruchen run counter.


    Mu Ruchen looked at his son and rubbed his hair. "Heredity is also a mutation."


    Mu ruoyuan said with a smile, "I''ll go to the study to see the little stone."


    Xiao Jie attaches great importance to him, so he has such a big reaction to this trivial thing, right?

 Chapter 715

    The door of the study is not locked. Xiaojie sits on the floor, turning a thick book.


    The delicate face was full of depression.


    He knew that it was easy to solve the problem. He knew that it was OK to say sorry, but he just couldn''t say it. He clearly wanted to apologize, but his attitude was even colder.


    He seems to have made things worse and worse.


    What to do?


    How can he get out later?


    But at this time, someone pushed the door in, did not knock, so directly pushed the door to go in.


    Xiaojie thought it was a small town, so he had no defense. However, when people came to him, he found that it was mu ruoyuan.


    "What are you doing here?" The tone is not very good.


    With that, Xiao Jie regretted it again. He didn''t want to talk to him in this tone, but his words dropped the relationship to the freezing point again.


    Xiaojie regrets in his heart, but on his face, he is still indifferent.


    Mu ruoyuan chuckled and sat down opposite him. "We need to talk."


    "Talk about What are you talking about? " Xiao Jie turned his head.


    "Shall we begin with the quarrel of that day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jie suddenly turns his head and wants to speak, but he can''t say anything and turns his head to one side.


    "I think you''re right. I''m not alone. I have a family. When I''m in trouble, I shouldn''t carry it like before. I have a family to accompany me. Moreover, my family is so powerful. Why should I force myself to despair?"


    Mu ruoyuan''s voice was very light, "thank you for waking me up, so I came back."


    Xiao Jie looked down at the book and did not speak.


    Mu ruoyuan stretched out his hand and rubbed his hair. "I''ve always been looking forward to having younger brothers. I think I can take care of them, teach them to talk, teach them to walk, and even give them all the knowledge I know. I listen to them calling for elder brother behind me."


    "However, I didn''t wait until I came back. When I came back, you were already so old. As your brother, I seemed to have picked up a lot of bargains. I didn''t have to pay anything. You have grown so old."


    Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "however, you are not adults. If I learn to be your brother from now on, it should not be too late?" Mu ruoyuan paused and continued, "if it wasn''t for you, maybe now, I should still be trying to be brave, right? My brother may never be competent. "


    Xiao Jie did not speak, but looked down at the book.


    "Not happy yet?" Mu ruoyuan thought for a moment, "so I can only admit that I knew from the beginning that you were acting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jie looked up in surprise, "do you know?"


    "Well, I''ve known since you called me," Mu ruoyuan said with a smile. "You cooperate very well. If you are not sure that you are acting, I really think you are really angry."


    "So my words didn''t hurt you?"


    "I know it''s fake. How could it hurt?" Mu ruoyuan laughed, "and even if it''s true, it doesn''t hurt me? Do you think I''m so vulnerable? "


    Xiao Jie blinked, "I thought I said too much, so... "


    "When I was in Hall''s hands, he didn''t know how much he said to hurt me. If I dared to show a little vulnerability, I would have killed myself now? In contrast, your phone call is my usual chat. "


    "Brother a yuan, I''m sorry..."


    "Don''t apologize," Mu ruoyuan chuckled. "Anyway, I''m also a headmaster. I should be more than enough to teach you."


    "Are you going to teach us?"


    "Well!" Mu ruoyuan nodded, "elder brother is like father, this is my responsibility."


    Xiao Jie thought, "but brother a yuan, what do I think you want to escape from?"


    "To avoid going to work in the company," Mu ruoyuan said with a smile, "it happens that I have to take care of myself. By the way, I''ll live a life at home where my family supports me."


    "Are you not pestering your sister?"


    "She''ll annoy me."


    When Tiantian is doing experiments, no one is allowed to be there, otherwise she will be disturbed and she will lose her temper.


    "Come on, let''s go out. The food on the plane is terrible. Let''s eat early, eh?" Mu ruoyuan rubs Xiaojie''s head.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Jie likes this elder brother very much, very gentle.


    When I came out of the study, I found that there were two more people in the living room, Siyue and Mufeng.


    Seeing mu ruoyuan, Si Yue immediately stood up and walked over.


    "Xiaoyuan? You''re Ogaki, aren''t you? " Si Yue blinked a pair of naive eyes and looked at the slender young man in front of him. Although his appearance changed and there seemed to be a wound on his face that had not healed, his feeling was the same as before.


    So, he is Xiaoyuan, and he can''t be wrong!"Dad, so you can recognize me at a glance?" Mu ruoyuan smiles.


    "I''m the eye of the eye!" Si Yue was very proud, "you boy, I''m going to miss you for so many years after you suddenly disappeared!"


    Mu ruoyuan''s lips with a cool smile.


    Mu Feng looked at Si Yue''s happy appearance, and narrowed his eyes slightly. However, he seemed to think of something. He went to Tian Tian''s side and bowed his head.


    "Tiantian, you see, many people can recognize Xiaoyuan at a glance," Mu Feng said, picking his eyebrows. "I hear you''ve made a mistake?"


    Sweet tongue, "uncle, you are saying that I am stupid?"


    "You''re not smart."


    "I was I am because... "


    "Because I was wearing a mask at that time," Mu ruoyuan said, "and there was another person who was more like me at that time, so it was normal for Tiantian not to recognize me."


    Protected again.


    Sweet tongue, bow shy.


    "Who is more like you, now?" Mufeng asked, "will it become a threat between you in the future?"


    "No," Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "he''s just more like qianxu, not like me."


    Mu ruoyuan is indeed Qian Xu''s son, but his temperament has changed a lot due to different growth environment. His temperament is no longer the same as before. At a glance, you can see that he looks like mu Ruchen, but he is definitely not like Qian Xu.


    After the wound on the face is healed, the appearance will change a little bit. There are few places similar to qianxu.


    "What are you talking about?" Si Yue looked at them, "can''t I participate in your topic?"


    "No, Dad. When I was abroad, I often saw your paintings and bought a collection secretly."


    "You want me to draw? Then you come to my house and choose whatever you want! "


    Si Yue lives next to them. His home is very big, but almost half of the space is put into paintings by him. He is not short of money or fame, and he is not in a hurry to sell his paintings.


    When Mufeng was busy with his work, Si Yue drew at home. When he drew good pictures, he secretly stayed. After so many years, his family would become a painting library.

 Chapter 716

    After eating at mu Ruchen''s house and chatting for a while, Si Yue and Mu Feng left.


    Usually Mufeng is busy with his work. Sometimes he often leaves early in the morning and comes back in the evening until midnight. He leaves Siyue alone at home. He is really worried, so he moves to the villa next to Mu Ruchen''s house.


    Although Mufeng didn''t want to see an Lixia with Si Yue often, he was really worried about letting him be at home, so he put up with it.


    An Lixia spends most of her time painting at home, and Si Yue is also painting. However, an Lixia knows how to take care of people. No matter how busy she is, she will make three meals a day for her family, and then ask Si Yue to eat.


    At the beginning, Si Yue always went to an Lixia''s house for dinner when it was time to eat. He didn''t care about Mu Feng. Mu Feng cared very much. After several conflicts, Si Yue always called Mu Feng to ask if he would come back on time before dinner. If he did, he would wait for mu Feng to come back to cook. If he didn''t, he would eat the food made by an Lixia.


    His life is very nourishing. I don''t know if stupid people have happiness. These people around him are not ordinary people. They all have constant disasters, but Si Yue has a very peaceful life.


    When I came back from anlixia''s house, it was dark outside.


    The air became a little cool. Si Yue took a deep breath and looked up at the grand starry sky. He was almost intoxicated with the beautiful scenery.


    "Brother, you see, it''s beautiful." Si Yue pointed to the starry sky above his head, "the air here is very good, so you can often see the starry sky. Before, I thought it was too luxurious for my brother to buy such a big place, but now I feel that he can enjoy life very much?"


    Mufeng looked at the sky. "Before, I had been living in seclusion. Every night I lay in a tree and looked at the stars, so I was tired of watching them. For me, instead of looking at the stars leisurely, I should think about how to make my life better than death."


    Obviously, he was cruel, but he said it very easily, as if it were natural.


    Mufeng is full of scheming. It''s just that he didn''t want to do it before, and no one asked him to do it. He didn''t want to do it himself, and he didn''t want to work hard to start a business. So now he''s the vice president of Xiayang group for nothing. He plays with so many people every day, and he feels very happy.


    The only unpleasant thing is that there are too many chores.


    For him, business war is like a game of sure victory, but some things that can''t be more simple can''t be dealt with completely. There is no challenge at all.


    "Brother, I find that you and my brother are quite similar in some things." Si Yue said lazily as he walked.


    "Well? In what way? "


    "When calculating people."


    Mufeng said with a smile, "after all, I have been in business for so many years, so I should be considered a dishonest businessman."


    Si Yue looked at him, "brother, you are so treacherous, do you think I am very white?"


    "Well?"


    "It''s the kind you can see through at a glance!"


    "I really see through you from the first sight," Mu Feng eyebrows, "I think, not only me, even Xiaocheng and Xiaojie can see through you?"


    Si Yue blinked his innocent eyes, "is that good or bad?"


    "Anyway, no matter what you look like, I feel very good." Mufeng said with a look of doting.


    Si Yue stopped and looked at Mu Feng seriously. "Brother, can you look at me less in the future?"


    "Oh? And why? "


    "Don''t look through me so much in the future. At least, you have to leave me a pair of underpants!" Si Yue said it naively.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the room, Tiantian looks at Mufeng and Siyue not far away. They are talking. Then they leave hand in hand and disappear into the night.


    Tiantian is very disappointed.


    I thought I''d see some limited pictures.


    Is her thought too evil, or is Mufeng and Siyue too pure?


    The moon is dark and the wind is high, and there is no one around. Can''t you make out with each other?


    "What are you looking at?" Mu ruoyuan''s voice suddenly rang.


    Tiantian immediately took back her impure thought, "no, nothing. Brother a yuan, aren''t you chatting with Mommy? Why are you back so soon? "


    "Daddy said, I''ve worked hard all the way. Let me have a rest early." Mu ruoyuan knew that in fact, he told him indirectly that an Lixia belonged to Mu Ruchen in the evening, and that all the others would leave.


    "Then why don''t you take a rest?" Sweet toot mouth, "what are you doing in my room?"


    "I miss you," Mu ruoyuan held her, "tomorrow I''ll go and tell mommy, let''s sleep in a room, OK?"


    "But Mommy thinks you can do bad things."


    Mu ruoyuan kisses her face, "I sleep with you just for the convenience of doing bad things."


    Sweet blushed, "brother a yuan, you are not serious again."


    "Today has been a serious day, now we are alone together, I think, can incarnate as beasts." Mu ruoyuan kisses her lips, "little white rabbit, let me eat you?""I''m not a rabbit, I''m a tiger!" Sweet red face, show off.


    Mu ruoyuan picks eyebrows, "then beat the tiger, please eat me."


    Tiantian''s face turned red again. "Brother a yuan, I don''t see you looking at any messy things. How can you open your mouth to these improper words? It''s better than daddy to Mommy."


    "Daddy''s EQ is low," Mu ruoyuan hit mu Ruchen impolitely. "These words are the instinct of men. No matter how serious people are, when they meet people they like, they will become unorthodox."


    Gentle voice, in sweet ear warm sound.


    "But when daddy first met Mommy, he liked Mommy very much, but he hurt Mommy all kinds of things. Why didn''t he show his instinct and turn into a beast?"


    "All said, because Daddy''s EQ is low?" Mu ruoyuan smiles.


    "Is it really good for you to say that about daddy?"


    "It doesn''t matter. He can''t hear it anyway."


    Sneeze!


    Mu Ruchen sneezed deeply.


    "Have you caught a cold?" An Lixia is reading a cartoon and asks without looking up.


    "No, it''s estimated that some smelly boy will speak ill behind his back again," said Mu Ruchen, who had just finished his bath and was surrounded by a bath towel. He walked to the bed and said, "wife, it''s time for us to go to bed."


    A man with excellent figure stands in front of you and tells you to sleep vaguely. An idiot also knows what it means. However, an Lixia doesn''t even look at it and only turns a page of the book.


    "Well, go to bed first!"


    Mu Ruchen came to her, untied the towel, and stroked her shoulder, "wife?"


    "Oh, go to bed, don''t disturb me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is he so unattractive?


    Mu Erye, who has always been confident, has been hit hard.

 Chapter 717

    Mu Ruchen put on his pajamas and reluctantly lay in bed.


    He suddenly felt as if their roles were reversed. Generally, at their age, men should be tired of women, but women are as fierce as wolves. When they are lying in bed, women should tempt men. Now, he is tempting her, and anlixia is reading books to kill time, waiting for mu Ruchen to go to bed.


    This color change is not very popular with mu Ruchen.


    Lying on the bed, mu Ruchen made a provocative gesture, then reached out and poked an Lixia.


    Anlixia did not respond, only turned a page of the cartoon.


    "Wife?" Mu Ruchen''s hand touched her skin seductively, "it''s time for us to go to sleep."


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense when you sleep?" An Lixia''s tone is a little impatient.


    Mu Ruchen was frustrated.


    Who said he was in good shape? Who said that as long as he opened a little collar, it would cause great temptation to her? Who said that every time I sleep, I want to stick to his skin?


    Mu Ruchen reaches out his hand and turns off the light by force!


    In the room, it was dark for a moment.


    "Mu Ruchen, what are you doing?" Anlixia yelled at him, "I''m still reading. What light do you turn off? And it''s not too late. Why are you so overbearing? "


    "Wife, you''ve read those comic books all your life. Now it''s time to sleep with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia felt the sour taste.


    Mu Ruchen is jealous when she sees a handsome guy. He gets angry when she says one more word to a man. He has deleted all the phone numbers of those handsome guys on his mobile phone. She has been so overbearing that she has to bear it. Now mu Erye is jealous of a comic book?


    "Mu Ruchen," an Lixia called his name contemptuously, "can you be a little promising?"


    "Can''t," muruchen hugged her, "how much is the promise worth?"


    It''s nothing compared to her, OK?


    An Lixia was embarrassed. However, she quickly turned away from the topic, "ah Chen, let''s talk about some serious topics."


    "Late at night, my wife lay in my arms and turned off the light. It was a good time for me to talk about serious topics." Mu Ruchen said in disgust, "do you believe I can be serious?"


    The hand has been put in the wrong place.


    Anlixia took his hand and stopped him from moving. "Let''s talk about Ogaki?"


    "Xiaoyuan?" Mu Ruchen gently kisses her face, "what''s wrong with Xiaoyuan?"


    "Didn''t I make up a room for Ogaki?" Anlixia said seriously, "when I told Ogaki, he seemed a little unhappy."


    "Well?"


    "I think he wants to sleep with sweet." An Lixia shook mu Ruchen, "but, they are still young, live together, can''t do that kind of thing, isn''t it a kind of torture to them? What''s more, I''m worried that they are young and vigorous. What if they are impulsive? "


    In an Lixia''s eyes, they are children. The matter between adults is far away from them.


    "I''ve been thinking about these things recently," muruchen said softly. "My point of view is that they are still young. In case they are pregnant or something, but think about it again. When I make you pregnant, are you as big as Tiantian?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s said that today''s children live together when they are 15 or 16 years old. They are 18 or 19 years old, and they still love each other. Would it be unreasonable if they were always in charge of them?" Mu Ruchen sighed, "otherwise, we don''t care, let them go."


    "You think you can manage it?" An Lixia chuckles, "if they want to do that, they won''t consider our opinions at all. They will definitely disobey each other. However, Ogaki has been enduring it. I think he should be waiting for his body to recover?"


    Ogaki''s character, they understand, he always feel his body dirty, before fully recovered, he certainly does not want to use that kind of body to occupy Tiantian, after all, it is Tiantian''s first time, Ogaki should pay special attention to it?


    They are all adults with their own thinking. They can''t manage it.


    "I found that, as expected, it was the daughter who took more care," Mu Ruchen sighed. "If Ti Tiantian is not our daughter, but other girls that Ogaki likes, we don''t care so much. They can do whatever they want."


    "Did you wish Xiaocheng and Xiaojie were girls?"


    "Well..." Mu Ruchen thought for a moment, "I still hope."


    "Why?"


    "If they are girls, then I will screen all the boyfriends they will associate with in the future. If they are unqualified, I will get rid of them. If they are qualified, I will recruit them to be my son-in-law, and let me bully others."


    Being bullied by his family for most of his life, he also wants to taste the taste of bullying his family.


    However, he was not bullied by any of his family members.


    "Ah Chen, the first half of your sentence is really domineering, and the last one is really unpromising." Anlixia said helplessly."Fortunately, we don''t have a dog in our family. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t even bully dogs." Muruchen said in a more sad voice.


    An Lixia reached out and touched his face, "poor ah Chen, don''t worry, our family will never have a dog."


    "To improve my position?" Mu Ruchen asked.


    "No, because you are our dog."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, sleep," an Lixia let go of Mu Ruchen, turned his back to him, "sleepy to death, good night!"


    Just sleeping like this?


    Mu Ruchen leaned over and said, "are we going to sleep like this?"


    "What else do you want to do?"


    "Why don''t we do some bedtime exercise?" Mu Ruchen holding her, intention is very obvious, "long night, waste more pity."


    "I will not do anything that goes against reason and ethics!" Andrea yawned.


    "It''s natural for me to sleep with my wife. What does it have to do with ethics?"


    "Well, aren''t you mu Xiaowang?" An Lixia said solemnly, "isn''t it against human ethics for people to sleep with dogs?"


    "Anlixia!" Mu Ruchen yelled at her.


    An Lixia secretly smiles for a while, and then continues to sleep.


    Mu Ruchen was very angry, but no one came to coax him. He lay in bed and waited for a long time, but did not wait to coax him. Instead, he heard an Lixia''s even breathing.


    This dead girl!


    Mu Ruchen was angry, but he turned over and pressed an Lixia under his body.


    "Mu Ruchen, in the middle of the night, what are you doing?" Andrea is really going to bed.


    "Sleep with you!" Mu Ruchen said very domineering, "even if it violates human ethics, I will sleep with you, tonight, I will have more than one, tomorrow morning, I will order takeout."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia embarrassed, someone, don''t you excuse that you are a dog?

 Chapter 718

    As for dogs, anlixia doesn''t raise them, but it doesn''t mean Linluo doesn''t raise them.


    In the Mu family, the second master is not as good as a dog. It''s a guess. After all, the Mu family has never had a dog. In D country, the president knows that Mr. Gu is not as good as a dog.


    The president is afraid of his wife, which is well known throughout the country. Every time he goes out for a visit, as long as he takes his wife with him, the attention of Mr. President must be on his wife alone. Subordinates take care of his wife more attentively than the president.


    For example, if the subordinate accidentally spills it on the president, the president can still forgive as long as he apologizes, but if he spills it on the president''s wife, no matter how capable you are, you''ll have to pack up and go away.


    Last time, a noble lady gave the president''s wife a little golden hair. She was very docile, obedient and smart. Linlo liked it very much and took good care of it every day. She regarded him as her own son.


    After holding the bed, Gu Chen even taught him some basic movements in the daytime!


    At night, linlo was taking a bath.


    Gu Yichen stares at the small golden hair on the bed, and the small golden hair lies on the position that originally belongs to him, a face of calm.


    "Go down!" Gu Yichen yells at a dog.


    Little golden hair ignored him and continued to lie comfortably in bed.


    Gu Yichen holds xiaojinmao and throws him to the ground. Then he lies down in that place and waits for his wife to take a bath. Then he has a happy night.


    However, small golden hair jumped on the bed again, and still lie on Gu Yi Chen''s head side, obviously did not have the slightest concession.


    "Get out of the way, this is my place!" Gu Yichen roars.


    Little golden won''t let me.


    Gu Yichen picked it up and threw it down, and the little golden hair rushed over quickly and continued to lie on the bed.


    This kind of behavior is a challenge to his dignity as president!


    Gu Yichen pulls up the little golden hair and throws it into the distance. Lin Luo just comes out of the bath and sees Gu Yichen carrying the little golden hair and throwing it into the distance.


    "Gu Yichen, what are you doing?" Linlo yelled at him.


    "I..."


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Little Jinmao saw Linluo and ran over excitedly. He rubbed and rubbed at Linluo''s feet with a flattering look.


    Gu Yi Chen stares at it, hurted it to erect the middle finger, "dogleg, dogleg!"


    Lin Luo looks at Gu Yi Chen contemptuously, "you unexpectedly with a dog dispute?"


    "He took my place!"


    "He''s such a small dog. How can he take up all your places?" Linlo picked up the dog. "By the way, what are you doing in my room?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What are you doing in her room?


    Her room?


    This is their room!


    Gu Yichen narrowed his eyes slightly. "Lin Xiaoluo, we are husband and wife. It''s your duty to sleep with me at night. Now you want to take my place with a dog?"


    Lin Luo white he one eye, "Gu Yi Chen, are you roaring at me?"


    "I..."


    "Are you fighting with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In an instant, Gu Yichen''s arrogance was gone.


    Linlo hugged the dog. "You don''t like us, do you? OK, let''s go. The room is for you! " Then he went out.


    "Wife, I didn''t yell at you or quarrel with you. I just Just angry with it Gu Yichen pointed to the dog, "I can''t get along with him!"


    Linlo stares at him, doesn''t speak, goes into the guest room, then slams the door and locks it.


    Gu Yichen stood at the door, sighing.


    Well, how could he be reduced to such a state?


    "Daddy?" In the corridor, a soft voice gently rang up, the voice is very light, like a group of ethereal clouds, with a little wet warmth.


    That is a delicate child, although the small body is still developing, but the back is straight, the whole person is gentle, like bathing in the April sun, boundless love.


    Now, with a book in his hand, he looked up at his father.


    "Did you make Mommy angry again?"


    Gu Yichen sighed and leaned against the wall, "son, do you think I''m not as important as that dog?"


    This question, let Gu Luoyan ponder for a while, "probably."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A knowing blow.


    "At least, that dog is cuter than daddy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± One more punch.


    "Besides, that dog has only been with mommy for half a month, and you have been with mommy for so many years. Dogs are fresher than you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yichen was hurt by 100000 points!


    Gu Luoyan inclined his lips, with a gentle smile on his face and a smile in his affectionate eyes. He looked like a gentle prince. Even his tone of voice was so gentle that he couldn''t be more gentle. But his words poked Gu Yichen''s heart.It''s too dark.


    The belly is black and treacherous.


    However, he looks like a prince, a gentle prince.


    "Daddy, don''t you think you''re degrading yourself by comparing yourself with dogs?" Gu Luoyan chuckled, "you are the president. How can a little golden hair challenge your position?"


    Sure?


    Gu Yichen comforted a little bit, "right, how can a dog challenge my position?"


    "But now, daddy''s status has really been replaced by dogs," Gu said with a soft smile. "Daddy, at least in Mommy''s mind, your status is not as good as a dog."


    Gu Yichen is hit again, "son, are you intentionally to hurt your Laozi?"


    "Yes," Gu Luoyan said frankly, "Daddy, actually Mommy did it on purpose."


    "What on purpose?"


    "Mommy and I have always been angry with you because you sent my sister away." Gu Luoyan said softly.


    "I sent her to study design, which is also her own request. Do you think I don''t want her? But since she came back, which day is really happy? Instead of seeing her unhappy every day, it''s better to let her go and do what she wants to do. "


    Gu Yichen is the most precious daughter, but her daughter wants to learn design, but she doesn''t dare to tell Gu Yichen. Every day, she silently tolerates it, deliberately joking in front of them as if nothing happened. Gu Yichen is very distressed, so she simply sent her to study.


    He has made a deal with the former president of the bar state of Mensa to let Yuanbao study for two years with his wife Chenxi.


    After all, Chenxi is today''s most powerful women''s designer, and Ou Zixin It''s also the family of ou. She has been in charge of the women''s clothing of Ou before. Her daughter follows her and knows more about management.


    "Daddy, I''m not angry with you anymore," Gu Luoyan said with a smile. "Do you want to compete with Jinmao?"


    Gu Yichen looked at the locked door of the room and sighed.


    Can''t get in!


    Gu Luoyan handed him a key. "Daddy, this is the key to the room."


    Sure enough, although the son is black and treacherous, he is still the most gentle.

 Chapter 719

    Open the door of the room, Gu Yichen walked in.


    It was dark in the room.


    Lin Luo holds the dog to sleep on the bed, the side body back faces Gu Yi Chen, as if was asleep.


    Gu Yichen carefully sat in the past, stretched out his hand, took the dog in Lin Luo''s arms, and then regardless of the dog''s struggle, threw it outside, closed the door, locked it, completely isolated the dog from the outside.


    And he lay beside her, reached out and held her in his arms.


    A pair of big hands slowly stretched out in the past, and her hands, fingers.


    "Angry with me?" Gu Yichen whispered, knowing that she didn''t sleep.


    Linlo didn''t talk.


    "I know that you can''t bear to let Yuanbao leave us, and I can''t bear to let her around anyone except me. But Yuanbao has grown up, and she has her idea. If I don''t pretend to be very generous in arranging her to leave, she will feel that it will be very sad for us to leave her, so she should not leave us. She has her life and can''t live alone Stay with us all your life. "


    "We can''t give him everything," Gu Yichen said with a sigh. "What I can do is to know her whereabouts at any time and try my best to help her solve the problem. In addition, if anyone dares to bully her in the future, I will throw them into the sea to feed the fish."


    Lin Luo moved his body, "how is Yuanbao now?"


    "Her master hired a painting teacher for her, so that she could learn painting and design at the same time, without any mistake," Gu Yichen said in a low voice. "Chenxi likes our daughter very much. She thinks that our daughter has an ancient and strange character and has her own opinions and ideas. In the future, she will be an excellent designer."


    "But does my daughter want to be a designer?" Lin Luo asked, "did she learn design because of the boy of the Ou family, or did she want to learn it herself? If a girl pays so much for a boy, will she be happy in the future? "


    "Will be happy," Gu Yichen is sure, "our daughter, is not an ordinary girl, she is determined to do things, will do the best, want love, must be the most perfect."


    "But she is still a child."


    "She knows exactly what she needs. She''s a genius!" Gu Yichen believes in her daughter, who has always been their pride.


    Lin Lu doesn''t speak, obviously, she isn''t satisfied with Gu Yi Chen''s statement.


    Gu Yichen smiles, "do you still have to draw a lot when your daughter was a child?"


    "I remember."


    "In her paintings, clothes are the longest and the most attentive thing to draw each time," Gu Yichen explained. "She said that whether people are beautiful or not, three of them are God''s initiative, and seven of them are dressed up by clothes."


    "In addition, when our son was a child, her daughter would always wear all kinds of women''s clothes for her. I don''t know if you found out. She didn''t wear them casually. Whether it was skirts, shoes, or even headgear, they were carefully matched by her daughter."


    "How do you know?" How do you know these things


    "I''ve been observing my daughter," Gu Yichen said with pride. "Since my daughter can walk, I''ve been observing her to see what she usually eats and plays for a long time, so as to analyze where she may have talent and what career she will take in the future. I also want to cultivate her in advance."


    "But my daughter is thirteen years old, and I haven''t seen what you have trained her for?" Asked linlo.


    "He''s still young. If he can''t find out what he''s good at, I''m going to let her play for a few more years. It''s not too late to get in touch with her when she''s 17 or 18 years old. Our daughter is so smart, she''s not like ordinary people.


    "You really have faith in your daughter."


    "Our sons and daughters must be the best people in the world." This point, Gu Yi Chen is matchless affirmation from beginning to end.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because they are my children and have inherited my excellent genes, they can''t be the best."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After all, is he still narcissistic?


    "So don''t worry about our daughter, eh?" Gu Yichen holds her.


    "Oh." Linlo shrank into his arms.


    "Not angry with me?"


    "Forgive you for a while!" Linlo said with some awkwardness.


    "Well, should that dog be thrown away?" Gu Yichen says his purpose carefully.


    "I can''t. these days, I''m used to sleeping with golden hair in my arms. All of a sudden, I won''t be used to it without it," Lin Luo said deliberately. "What if I lose sleep?"


    "Woof! Woof, woof, woof Gu Yichen side calls, side rubs Lin Luo, does not have the dignity as president completely.


    "Chen?"


    "Well?"


    "Well, you''re the president, too. Can''t you be more promising?"


    "I''ve done enough to be king in front of others. When I get home, I''m willing to be your servant." He is willing to put down his dignity, dignity, image and so on. How much is it worth?Linlo is his priceless treasure.


    "But now the whole country knows that the president is afraid of his wife. Don''t you feel aggrieved?" Asked linlo.


    "I''m really afraid of my wife? What''s wrong? " Gu Yi Chen smiles a face to be infatuated with, "the wife is not happy, I feel the whole world is gloomy."


    Lin Luo turns around and hugs Gu Yichen, "Chen, you are really friends with mu Ruchen for too long, so you two are more and more hopeless together."


    Although Lin Luo and an Lixia don''t see each other very often, their communication is so advanced that they often make phone calls and videos. They have nothing to say and even discuss the most private things.


    For example, how to resist the men around her at night and make her honest all night.


    Gu Yichen kisses her face, the intention is very obvious.


    "Chen!" Lin Luo stopped him in time. "Let''s talk about our son."


    Well, one of the ways to resist the men around him is to discuss serious issues with him when he is dishonest.


    "What''s the matter with my son? When I just came here, I met my son. He was very sensible. What''s the matter? " If you don''t have your son''s key, he will be standing outside all night.


    "I mean, you see, Xiaxia''s town and xiaoshitou can keep company with each other. Our son has only himself, and he doesn''t travel with me. He stays in the presidential palace all day. Is it too lonely?"


    The son always smiles gently, like a gentle prince. He doesn''t look lonely at all. He is busy with his own affairs every day and seems very happy, but he always feels that he is calculating others.


    "There is no fun between sons and their peers. You see the sons and grandsons of Ministers come to play with him. Every time he takes out his toys for others to play with, do you think he will be lonely?" Gu Yichen cold hum, "he and Mu family''s boy united to do a lot of bad things."


    If Mu Ruchen had not told him, he would not have known.

 Chapter 720

    Mu ruoyuan thinks that when he comes home with Tiantian, all the people staring at the poison doctor will come here to look for trouble. However, a month later, it''s still quiet here.


    It seems that the filthy outside world has been completely isolated, and even there has been news of internal divisions within the Black Hawks.


    Strange. Who did it?


    Mu Ruchen goes to work every day and takes a rest when he comes back from work. Even recently, he seldom comes to Ouyang Yeh. If Mu Ruchen does it, then first of all, Ouyang Yeh is the busiest person, right?


    Recently, it seems that the two brothers in the small town are busy with something every day?


    In the afternoon, mu Ruchen went to work. An Lixia was painting in his study. Tian Tian was studying drugs in the laboratory. Mu ruoyuan closed the papers and went to the study in the small town.


    The two people who should have studied in the study are not here at the moment.


    Where did they go?


    The garage, Xiaocheng and Xiaojie are sitting on the ground. It''s hot here. They''ve sweated a lot.


    "Little stone, hurry up, I''m going to die of heat!" The town was sweating and was anxious to return to the house with air conditioning.


    Xiao Jie is also covered with sweat, but he doesn''t mind. He just waves his hands in front of the computer, checks the relevant information, and then sends it to a mailbox.


    Next, turn on the video.


    At that end, Gu Luoyan''s delicate and gentle face appeared.


    "Xiao Yan, I have sent you the information you need." Xiao Jie said seriously.


    "Brother stone, you are still powerful!" Gu Luoyan gave him a thumbs up, "I think, next, Warren should run away."


    "Can you catch it?" Xiao Jie asked.


    "It''s not possible. People who have been in gangsters all the year round always have their own unique means to protect their lives. Warren is such a treacherous person. She can''t keep her back. However, he can''t make any big waves. Don''t forget, he''s the most wanted criminal of Interpol!"


    "I''m mainly worried that he will come to find his sister," Xiaocheng said, chin dragging, delicate face with sweat. "He should think that all this is done by brother a yuan, right?"


    "I''m not responsible for it?" Gu Luoyan first washed himself clean, and then chuckled, "as the prince of a country, you should always keep your image, so I''ll trouble the two brothers to take on this matter."


    Gu Luoyan has always been a gentle prince. Well, he wants to keep this image forever and become a kind and friendly president in the future.


    "I don''t think anyone would think that the prince who has been gentle is actually a wolf who eats people and doesn''t vomit bones?" The small town responded impolitely.


    "Brother Xiaocheng, are you not good or funny?" Gu Luoyan said with a smile, "Why are you so hot that the air conditioner in your house is broken?"


    "We''re in the garage." As soon as he was told by the other party, the town felt even hotter. "If you didn''t worry about being known by others, you think we would like to come to such a place. It''s so hot!"


    "Young man, it''s good for your health to sweat more," Gu Luoyan said earnestly. "Now, let''s talk about the world situation."


    This black bellied guy!


    They can talk about this topic for a day, so is he going to let them die here?


    Where is he prince? It''s a little fox!


    "Xiaoyan, we are businessmen and you are politicians. We don''t plan for each other. Goodbye!" Small Jieli ground turned off the video, and then closed the computer, "brother, let''s hurry back."


    Xiaocheng stood up, took the initiative to help his brother with the computer, "Xiaoshi, why do we come to the garage, why not in the study?"


    "It''s easy to be found by brother a yuan in his study. Today he needs to see very few documents. After reading them, he will definitely come to us, but our work may not be finished. I''m hacking other people''s databases. If I''m disturbed, I''ll be in trouble."


    "Let''s go now, or we''ll be stunned by the heat." The town immediately came out of here. It was too hot.


    Go back home, open the door, suddenly a burst of air conditioning.


    This kind of feeling, really is not the general cool!


    The town is lying on the sofa in the living room, unwilling to get up. It''s too comfortable.


    And Xiao Jie sat on one side, the body is still quite straight, "brother, for a while, brother a yuan asked us where we went, how should we answer?"


    "Just say..." The town thinks about excuses again.


    "Let''s say it''s hot outside. Have they gone to experience life?" One side, came a cool voice, "or say, backyard vegetables need watering, you go to work?"


    Hearing mu ruoyuan''s voice, the town immediately sat up and saw mu ruoyuan coming with a plate of cut watermelon.


    "Brother a yuan, today Why are you so free? " The town smiles awkwardly.


    "Brother a yuan, your efficiency is so high today. You finished your work so soon?" Xiao Jie said seriously.


    "How much do you want to change the subject?" Mu ruoyuan picks eyebrows, "I don''t want to give you this opportunity."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tell me, did you do something about the Black Hawks?" Mu ruoyuan asked.


    "No!" Xiao Jie answered firmly.


    "Who is that?"


    "Uncle Gu''s little Yan!" When Xiao Jie betrayed his younger brother, he showed no mercy.


    "The gentle little prince?"


    "Where is he? A belly of bad water, when you have nothing to do, try to provoke others, only you will be cheated by his gentle appearance Xiaocheng pretended to be angry and said, "I''m the only one who looks the same."


    "Brother, and me." Xiao Jie added.


    Mu ruoyuan looked at them and said, "you betray him like this, don''t you worry that he knows?"


    "If you know, we are his brother. Can he fight back?" The town looks up.


    Anyway, their principle is that the younger brother is used to sell and carry the black pot!


    "It''s very dangerous for you to do this. Don''t do similar things in the future." Mu ruoyuan told them seriously.


    "We didn''t do it. We were only responsible for providing intelligence. Xiaoyan did everything else. He incited the internal division of the Black Hawk party, and he forced Warren to leave." The small town also said meticulously, "he said that he is a prince with the support of a country behind him. Who is he afraid of? What''s more, Warren is a terrorist. By doing so, he is playing his duty to eliminate harm for the people!"


    Mu ruoyuan shook his head. "Can''t you do something ordinary?"


    "For example?" Asked the town.


    "Playing with mud?" Xiao Jie replied.


    Xiaocheng shrugged, "it''s better to help daddy deal with some documents."


    "Life is too short to waste." Xiao Jie said seriously.


    Mu ruoyuan looks at them helplessly and sighs.


    "Brother a yuan, it is estimated that Warren will look for you whenever he can go. You should be careful." Small town reminder.


    "I see."

 Chapter 721

    After two months of recovery, mu ruoyuan''s face can no longer see what he has experienced. The originally ugly scars have all been eliminated, and replaced by smooth skin.


    Only occasionally, there are some uneven skin color in some places. Although I can''t see it, if I stare at it carefully, it''s like that my skin hasn''t been even in summer. In order to make my skin even, Tiantian takes mu ruoyuan to the seaside.


    It''s the end of summer, and it''s not a holiday. There are not many people on the beach. However, the appearance of Mu ruoyuan makes the beauties on the beach turn their eyes.


    Slender body is like a straight mountain, delicate face cold as frost, and then look at the side of the sweet girl, childhood, ice and snow melting eyes, with warm tenderness, as if his world, only her existence.


    "Brother a yuan, look, people around you are looking at you." Tiantian looks up, looks at mu ruoyuan, tears, a little bit unhappy.


    "In my opinion, there is no one around but you." Soft voice, say sweet words.


    Sweet toot mouth, "that around those beautiful women to you is what? Is there any air? "


    "The walking dead."


    "Do you like to see them?"


    Mu ruoyuan approached her, "I actually like to see you."


    Sweet blushed, "since you like it, why don''t I wear a swimsuit when I wear it?"


    On the beach, everyone was wearing swimsuits and trunks, but she was the only one wearing suspenders and long skirts. Originally, she intended to wear swimsuits, but mu ruoyuan refused, saying that if she wanted to wear them, she could show them to him alone.


    I''m kidding. If she puts on her swimsuit alone, can he just watch?


    When he reached a deserted place, mu ruoyuan spread his blanket on the ground, then lay down, patted the position around him, indicating that Tiantian also lay down.


    If you don''t bring sunglasses, it''s very eye drying. However, mu ruoyuan is here to sun his skin. So, you can''t wear sunglasses. In order to accompany him, Tian Tian doesn''t wear sunglasses, but the sun is too dry at the moment.


    Sweet eyes closed, head pillow his arm, enjoying the sunshine at the moment.


    The scar on mu ruoyuan''s body was not obvious at all. He had only strong muscles. Although he was thin, he was in good health.


    "Brother a yuan, if only our days could be so peaceful forever?" Sweet yawned and said lazily.


    "I think it''s good for you to be a little calm after a long time," he said


    "For example?"


    "For example, recently my father saw that I was in good health and asked me to go to work in the company." Mu ruoyuan gave a wry smile, "I''m trying to refuse again."


    "Why don''t you accept it?"


    "I want to play two more years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tiantian never thought that this sentence came from mu ruoyuan.


    "But if you take over the company, daddy will be much more relaxed. You don''t want to see him so tired, do you?"


    "Yes, so, I''m still thinking," Mu ruoyuan sighed. "I originally planned to spend a few years at ease, and then go to work. I want to accompany you more and make up for all the time I missed, but..."


    Mu ruoyuan wry smile, "most of the time, you are busy, I am idle at home, and, to the laboratory to find you, you also dislike me."


    Sweet toot mouth, "you are really upset, I have to concentrate on the experiment, but if you are there, you will always disturb me, in case the ingredients of the medicine are wrong, then the whole experiment is not finished?"


    Mu ruoyuan sighed, "no one forced you to study medicine. How come you seem to be very busy every day?"


    "I''ll have a sudden whim. I''ll try some medicine, and then I''ll start."


    "Shall we travel?"


    "No, it''s not comfortable anywhere."


    "Well Short term travel is OK, around tour? " Mu ruoyuan whispered in her ear, "OK, let''s travel with me, eh?"


    "Why do you have to travel?" Sweet doesn''t understand.


    "I want to be alone with you."


    Sweet side body, embrace him, "all right, all right, you say where to go where good."


    Nancheng is mu Ruchen''s world. If Warren comes to Nancheng and wants to know mu Ruchen''s residence, he can just ask about it. Therefore, mu ruoyuan reckons that Warren should be arriving soon.


    Warren is insidious and cunning. If he has no power, he will not openly fight against them. The most likely thing is to find the right time to take Tian Tian. Even if Tian Tian can protect herself, it is estimated that Tian Tian''s personality will directly poison Warren.


    Mu ruoyuan doesn''t want her to do this. He wants to protect her innocence forever.


    So, he''s going to take her out of town. Warren won''t know where they''ve gone. Of course, he''s going to take her out of town for other purposes.


    Mu ruoyuan opened her eyes, looked at Tiantian''s white skin, looked at her young girl''s mature curve and blood, and began to restless again.Even if Mom and Dad don''t allow it, it''s estimated that he will go against their will.


    Tian Tian and mu ruoyuan are embracing each other to bask in the sun, just like a couple in love. However, mu Ruchen, who has been married for many years, is different.


    Someone is challenging their marriage.


    In the office, mu Ruchen sat coldly, his tall and straight body bubbling with cold air, his black eyes with disgust, looking at the woman standing in front of him.


    The president of a company, 26 years old, young, beautiful and in good shape, is not only a rookie in business, but also one of the partners of Xiayang group. Just after talking about cooperation, he handed mu Ruchen a business card.


    There''s a fiery red lip print on it.


    As a man, an outstanding and successful person, he knows better than anyone what this behavior means.


    "Miss Li, I''m not interested in you," muruchen said, throwing his business card into the dustbin. "If you want to cooperate well, I don''t want to see such a prank for the second time."


    The young and beautiful woman looked at mu Ruchen, with amorous ambivalence in her eyes. "The second master has been in business for so long, and has never heard of any gossip. I don''t think it''s because you are clean, it''s because you have good means, right?"


    Muruchen only stares at her, does not speak, a pair of eyes deep and wise.


    "My IQ is not low, and I know how to handle it, and I won''t make trouble. If the second master is tired of your marriage and wants to taste something new, I think I will be the most suitable person."


    The woman said vaguely, "no matter in career or in body, I think I can meet your needs."


    Mu Ruchen inclined his lips, "you make me sick."


    Indifferent expression, but said the most impolite words.


    The woman hesitated for a moment, then laughed again, "I know that the second master won''t admit anything in public. It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for your call."

 Chapter 722

    "Don''t wait, I''ll give you the answer now," muruchen picked up the phone at hand. "Xie Dong, inform vice president Mu, withdraw all our funds from Li''s consortium, and all our cooperation will be cancelled."


    "Yes


    Mu Ruchen hung up and looked at the woman in front of him, "if I just didn''t express myself clearly enough, now, does Miss Li understand what I mean?"


    He hates all the women who take the initiative to throw themselves in his arms. How can those women still flock to him after so many years?


    Disgusting!


    The woman looked at mu Ruchen, the indifference on his face, and the disgust of his eyes. She tilted her lips. "I''m clean. I''m not the kind of woman who sleeps with others casually. I''ve been working hard to enter the company and even become the president. It''s just because of you. I want to be closer to you. Second master, I don''t want to destroy your family, even if I''m the lover you can''t see forever It doesn''t matter. "


    Words, it seems very touching.


    A young and beautiful woman says to you, do not want anything, or even fame, as long as with you, this for every middle-aged man, should be a big temptation.


    However, only for mu Ruchen, it is a very disgusting thing.


    "In principle, I don''t beat women," muruchen stood up. "It''s not because of pity, but because I''m afraid of dirtying my hands. If you have to be provocative, I can waste some hand sanitizer for you."


    Mu Ruchen said as he rolled his sleeves to the woman.


    Slender body, give a strong sense of oppression.


    Women look up at mu Ruchen. Mature men are always very attractive. What''s more, they are still such perfect men. Looking at them so closely, women are more obsessed.


    "I only want you to like your wife, but she is old and pale after all..."


    Pop!


    Crisp slap, hit heavily on the woman''s face!


    There was no politeness.


    "You think I''m bluffing you?" Mu Ruchen sneered, "if you don''t want to die, put your mouth clean for me!"


    Dare to say that his wife is old and lustrous. She just doesn''t want to live!


    After the woman''s body back a few steps, hit the chair, did not fall.


    "I like you!" The woman obstinately looked at mu Ruchen, "today I come to tell you, I don''t intend to retreat, either, you want me, or, kill me!"


    "Since you want to die, why can''t I help you?" Muruchen picked up his cell phone and dialed the number.


    And then the door of the rest room opened.


    Xiaocheng and Xiaojie come over.


    "Daddy, calm down. You promised mommy that you would never kill again." The town stopped daddy immediately.


    Xiao Jie looked at the woman in front of him, "do you really want to die?"


    "I don''t believe he would be so cruel to me."


    "It seems that you have never known Mr. mu. You don''t know him. How can he treat you differently? There are so many women who have the same idea as you. Why should he treat you differently? " Xiao Jie said lightly.


    "I..."


    "You are just an ordinary person. In terms of beauty, you are not as lovely as my mommy. In terms of figure, you are not as charming as my mommy. In terms of mind, my mommy even leaves you three blocks away. Girl, you can wash and sleep when you go home."


    "Anlixia is just a caricaturist. Moreover, she is old. She has an idiotic face. How can she be with the second master?"


    Mu rushes over, raises his hand and wants to fight again.


    "Daddy, daddy, beating people is not the only way to solve the problem," the small town stopped him. "Civilized people, use civilized methods. Daddy, calm down. Come on, think of a civilized method."


    Muruchen picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number, "Zhou Fang?"


    "Second master, what''s the matter?"


    "Is Ono with you?"


    "Yes, he is!"


    "Ask him to bring some people to my office."


    "Yes


    Less than two minutes, Ouyang ye with three capable men will appear in the office.


    "Second master, what can I do for you?"


    "This woman has offended Xiao Xia. Take it out and leave it to you!"


    "Yes Ouyang Ye gave a look to the people around him.


    Explain the reason, Ouyang Ye naturally know how to deal with.


    "Second master, what can you do to me in broad daylight?" Women are still stubborn, "no matter what you do to me, I will not give up love you, anlixia is not worthy of you!"


    "Ono, take it away!"


    "Yes Ouyang Ye waved to his subordinates, "take it away quickly, let this woman know what hell is."


    "Yes


    People, taken away.


    The office was quiet again.


    Mu Ruchen frowned, "so many shameless women recently?""Daddy, it''s because you''re more and more attractive?" Xiaocheng looked up at mu Ruchen and said, "Daddy, please wash your hands. Xiaojie and I are here to help you with your business."


    Wash your hands It''s just an excuse.


    In fact, anlixia is also in the lounge. Since Xiaocheng and Xiaojie have heard it, anlixia can''t hear it.


    A young woman openly said that anlixia was not worthy of him, which must be very difficult for anlixia to accept, right?


    Mu Ruchen immediately walked into the rest room. However, an Lixia was still painting quietly.


    There is a folding table on the bed. An Lixia sits on the bed, still concentrating on painting. When he hears mu Ruchen coming, he doesn''t lift his head.


    "Wife?" Mu Ruchen walked over with a smile.


    "Wash your hands." Anlixia said without raising her head, and her voice was lazy.


    "Oh, I''ll go. I''ll go now. I''ll wash it twice. I''ll wash it with hand sanitizer!" Muruchen said, went into the bathroom, deliberately opened the water very big, hope anlixia can hear, he really washed his hands.


    Childish.


    After washing his hands, mu Ruchen came out and said with a smile, "wife, did you hear what just happened?"


    "Well, I hear you." Anlixia is still painting.


    "Then you Do you mind? "


    "What do I mind?" While drawing, an Lixia said, "you''ve done it. Can I go out and slap her again?"


    "But her words Will it hurt you? "


    "What''s that?" Anlixia said carelessly.


    "She said Say you I''m not good enough... " Mu Ruchen frowned, "wife, I''ve never thought about it like this. You''re very good. It''s clear that I don''t deserve you. I..."


    An Lixia looked up, "other women are jealous of me. They are jealous that I married a perfect man. I''m very happy and not angry."


    Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "But ah, she said that I was old and pale, which made me very concerned," said Andrea thoughtfully. "Is it because I look old that those women are looking for you again and again?"


    It seems that she needs more maintenance in the future.

 Chapter 723

    In recent years, almost every year, she has to face several times of provocation from her rival. An Lixia is used to it.


    They have many tricks, either to negotiate with her, or to directly threaten her, stimulate her, what she is not worthy of muruchen and so on. At first, she was really sad.


    But now, she has no feeling at all.


    Even if she doesn''t deserve it, she has been with her for so many years, and she has been living a good life. So, let''s go as they say. She has no background, no means, and no brain. She thinks it all depends on her charm to fascinate mu Ruchen.


    Well, although she doesn''t know where her charm is, she is very proud to be able to fascinate such an excellent man for a lifetime.


    When she told mu Ruchen the idea, mu Ruchen laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" An Lixia asked while drawing.


    "I thought, you will be very sad," Mu Ruchen sat beside her, "I just don''t know how to comfort it? So you don''t need comfort? " Mu Ruchen smiles, "I find it easier and easier to coax you now."


    Before, when she was sad, it was very true. Originally, he was stupid and confused. Now, when she hears these sensitive words, she can easily let go.


    "That''s because I''m getting older and less reserved," an Lixia sighed. "I''ve been with you for so many years, and I''ve been very clear about your virtue. Don''t say that women tempt you. Even if you take off your clothes and lie on your bed, you don''t want people to dirty your sheets."


    Mu Ruchen hugged her from behind, "wife, you are really more and more lovely, you also strip off and lie on my bed, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This guy''s starting to behave again.


    "They are all women. Thirty is like a wolf, forty is like a tiger. Wife, you are as old as a wolf. Aren''t you hungry?" Mu Ruchen''s voice complained, "don''t worry about my body, I can do it."


    "Mu Ruchen, you almost every night to find a variety of reasons to eat me, before I take the initiative, you stick over, how do you let me like a wolf? But "An Lixia is a little embarrassed." don''t you find that I have rejected you less recently? "


    "Don''t you refuse, not because of my charm and strength?"


    "Ha ha, you think too much." An Lixia struggled for a moment, "let go of me, I will continue to draw."


    "Don''t draw, let''s just make out?" Mu Ruchen hugged her, "no matter what, we can be regarded as after the quarrel. According to the Convention, it''s time to make out with you, right?"


    "Who quarreled with you? What''s the routine with you? How can we have this Convention? "


    "We..."


    "Wait!" "We don''t have this routine at all," anlixia warned


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen felt that he was going to have bad luck.


    "Say, which woman do you follow this routine with?" An Lixia narrowed her eyes slightly, turned around and approached him. "In the past two years, more and more women have come to you. To be honest, do you really have women outside?"


    "Wife, this is a misunderstanding. It''s really just a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" Anlixia hummed coldly, "flies don''t bite seamless eggs. Maybe you''ve been hiding in a golden house for many years."


    "Wife, if I really want to be a good girl in a golden house, I still have so much energy to put on my body these years? But look at me. I come back every night and pester you every night. Do I think there are women outside? "


    "Like, don''t you always run out of energy?"


    "I can''t use it up for you." Mu Ruchen flatters.


    "Oh, have you tried it on other women?"


    "No, no!" Muruchen immediately explained, absolutely not!


    "How do you know you can''t use it up for me?"


    "I..."


    An Lixia turned around, took out a piece of his drawing paper and pushed it aside. "Come here, sit here."


    "Yes." Mu Ruchen went and sat down opposite an Lixia.


    "This is for you," anlixia gave him a pen, "a check to write a thousand words."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen raised his head with a pitiful look on his face, "wife, would you like me to review you with my practical actions? How about I give you all my energy? "


    "Well thought, write it for me!" Anlixia scolded.


    "Yes, wife."


    Mu Ruchen is good at calculation, but he is calculated by his wife every time. They say that people in love have an IQ of no more than three years old. Mu Ruchen has been married for so many years, and in front of an Lixia, his IQ has not risen to four years old.


    Always being bullied.


    However, he likes the feeling of being bullied.


    It''s just a check. He didn''t write it.


    It''s just a check. It took hours to write.


    Xiaocheng and Xiaojie are in the office to help mu Ruchen read the documents."Brother, daddy hasn''t come out for such a long time, so he won''t have died under mommy''s grasp?" Xiao Jie asked.


    "It''s a long time since I came out, which fully shows that my father has been happy," Xiaocheng replied lazily. "Xiaoshi is most like my father, so when you grow up, you won''t be as hopeless as my father, will you?"


    "There are few people like Daddy, and I don''t think I''m in love." Xiao Jie bowed his head and said, "brother, you should do something serious. Don''t always fantasize about your love. You''re still young. You''d better not think about those things that are not good for your physical and mental health."


    Xiaocheng sighs, "Xiaoshi, I really want to see you fall in love."


    Xiao Jie glanced at the town, "you think too much."


    At this time, mu Ruchen''s mobile phone rang on his desk. It was a strange phone number. Xiaocheng thought it was work, so he answered it even if he didn''t want to.


    "Hello?"


    "No matter who you are, tell mu Ruchen that I helped him blow up his home, and I don''t care who is in it." The cold voice, with the smell of evil.


    "Are you Warren?" Exclaimed the town.


    Bang!


    There''s a loud noise on the other end of the phone!


    House Did it explode?


    The town hasn''t responded yet. There''s another violent explosion on the phone!


    Bang!


    "I don''t know which house mu Ruchen lives in, so I''ll blow up both of them, ha ha ha..."


    In the arrogant laughter, the phone hung up.


    The town is shocked. It seems that you are not in their family. Brother a yuan and his sister have gone to the seaside. They are running kilometers with mommy in daddy''s place, so there''s no need to worry. But what about dad?


    He should be at home, right?


    Xiaocheng immediately dials Si Yue, but


    "Sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off, please wait a moment..."


    Xiaocheng hang up the phone, even scared legs are soft!

 Chapter 724

    Si Yue must be at home. When they came out, they asked him if he wanted to come to the company. He said he couldn''t go. He said he still had a painting to finish, which would take about a day.


    If Si Yue is really in that house, then


    Xiaojie is responsible for telling daddy and Mommy, while Xiaocheng rushes to Mufeng''s office and tells Mufeng the news.


    "Uncle!" The town opened the door and cried out.


    In Mufeng''s office, there are several high-level people who seem to be in a meeting.


    It''s impolite to yell in front of so many people, but at the moment, the town has completely ignored so many people.


    "Uncle, where is your father?" The small town stares big eyes and asks in horror, "do you know where he is?"


    "He''s at home." Mufeng waved to the people in the office to go out.


    "Are you sure? Are you really, really sure that he will be at home? " The face of the town was even pale.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Mufeng has an ominous premonition.


    "When Warren comes, he blows up the house. If dad is at home..."


    Mu Feng stares big eyes, his face is as pale as paper!


    Read?


    Regardless of the small town, regardless of the high-level people who just walked out of the office, and even less of their own image, Mufeng rushed downstairs as fast as he could, then walked to the garage and dialed Si Yue''s phone.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off..."


    Shut down?


    What does it mean that the mobile phone is never turned off?


    Mufeng didn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    If something happens to him, if anything happens to him, what will he do? How to survive?


    Mufeng drove home like crazy.


    Along the way, he called Ouyang Yeh. He always sent people to protect the safety of the neighborhood. If something happened, he should know for the first time, right?


    "Mr. mu..."


    "There was an explosion at home, you know?" Mufeng had no patience and asked directly.


    "I see," Ouyang Yeh replied, "two houses were blown to the ground. This is my negligence. I..."


    "I don''t care about that!" Mufeng interrupted Ouyang ye, "where is Si Yue? Si Yue is still at home. Did you find him out? Did your people see that? "


    "No No... "


    "Did they not tell you, or did he not come out?" Mufeng''s voice is almost roaring.


    "They didn''t tell me."


    "Help me find out!" Mu Feng said anxiously, "go and ask them. Do you see the Secretary reading it out?"


    "Yes."


    After hanging up, Mufeng became more nervous.


    He knows that Si Yue is very homely. He can stay at home for several days, because he doesn''t know what he is going to do when he goes out. Unless Mu Feng calls him, he either paints at home or sleeps at home. He even orders takeout to eat.


    If he is at home, then


    Heart, panic at a loss.


    Mufeng drove, regardless of the red light, so he drove back.


    The original mountain road has been closed, there were two fairy tale houses, now it has become ruins, seems to be on fire, firefighters are fighting, a lot of smoke is still rolling.


    Mufeng''s legs are soft, and he doesn''t even know how to walk.


    I am very close to myself, but I feel as if I am far away from a world.


    Mu Feng walks over in a mess and rushes to the place where Si Yue lives. Regardless, he is going to drill into the thick smoke.


    "Mr. mu, it''s dangerous!" A subordinate stopped Mufeng, "the front is full of smoke, and the firefighters said that it may cause a second explosion, please stay away from here."


    "Get out of the way!" Mu Feng roared, "read I''m going to find you. Get out of the way! "


    "Mr. mu..."


    Bang!


    Mufeng hit each other in the face, "don''t stop me if you don''t want to die!"


    With that, he rushed to the ruins.


    The smoke was very heavy, and it was burning with heat. However, even though he was choked and couldn''t breathe, Mufeng continued to move forward.


    Looking for the possibility in the ruins.


    He''ll be fine!


    Si Yue will be fine!


    They still have a lifetime to live without, they still have a lot of wishes not achieved, there are still a lot of things not done, and even Even before Si Yue said that he would adopt a child, he had not gone to the orphanage to have a look.


    If he has something to do, if he leaves him, then what''s the meaning of leaving him alone and living in this world?


    "Read Mufeng yelled beside the ruins, "Si Yue, where are you? Si Yue -The roar was loud, but no one responded.


    "Si Yue!" Mufeng shouts in a hoarse voice.


    Smoke choked into the throat, Mufeng kept coughing, but still unwilling to look at the name of Si Yue, looking forward to his response.


    It doesn''t matter if he gets hurt. He wants him alive!


    "Si Yue, Si Yue, come out for me!" Mufeng yelled loudly, even though the implementation may be useless, but still yelled his name.


    Behind him, someone was crying out for him eagerly, but he didn''t know it at all.


    The brain is blank and the body is about to explode.


    Mufeng just called out the name of Siyue, no matter whether there was an answer, no matter whether his body had strength, no matter whether he could breathe or not.


    The smoke choked into his throat, and the pain of suffocation hit him. However, Mufeng seemed unable to feel it. He only looked for a miracle in the faintly visible ruins, and he could not accept the scene in front of him.


    Body, seems to have been unable to stand.


    At this time, someone rushed over, stopped him from behind, dragged his body, and tried to drag him out.


    It''s mu Ruchen.


    Mufeng can feel it.


    He seemed to say something anxiously in his ear, but Mufeng couldn''t feel it at all. He just pulled mu Ruchen''s clothes anxiously.


    "Old two, go to look for read, he must still be alive, he will be OK, Mu old two, go to look for Si read!"


    Someone was calling to him, but he couldn''t hear it.


    I can''t open my eyes.


    Hoarse voice can not say anything, consciousness is even gradually blurred.


    Body, fell into a bottomless black hole, constantly sinking, Mufeng constantly struggling, trying to grasp something, but in vain, surrounded by a void and ethereal.


    Without Si Yue, he would not be struggling, would he?


    "Big brother?" The voice of Si Yue came from afar.


    Mufeng listened calmly.


    He knew that, maybe, it was an illusion. Si Yue might have


    So, let him never wake up?


    "Brother, wake up."


    Mufeng quietly, let the body continue to sink, if sober, in the face of endless sadness, then, he would rather sleep forever.


    However, the brain has become clear, eyes, also began to have light.


    Body, like falling on a soft bed.

 Chapter 725

    Whether Mufeng wants to wake up or not, with Tiantian, the poison doctor, he must wake up.


    Mufeng opened his eyes, in front of him, he was pale.


    There was a vague shadow in front of his eyes.


    Then, it becomes clear.


    It''s Si Yue.


    Read?


    Mu Feng suddenly stares big eyes, regardless of the body''s discomfort, suddenly sits up and hugs Si Yue tightly!


    "Is this heaven?" Mufeng said in a hoarse voice.


    "Brother, this is..."


    "It doesn''t matter where it is, heaven or hell, as long as you are there!" Mu Feng held Si Yue tightly, and his eyes turned red.


    Worry and fear, seem to feel his moment, have become endless grievances, sour, let Mufeng tears are about to flow out, very unpromising.


    He doesn''t know what tears are.


    More and more fog in my eyes, gradually condensed into tears.


    "Brother, this is the world." Innocent voice, with a little innocent.


    Si Yue held Mu Feng in his arms. "You didn''t die, and I didn''t either. You fainted. My brother dragged you out. Tian Tian said, you smoked too much smoke, so you fainted."


    On earth?


    He is not dead, he can still hold Si Yue, which means Si Yue is alive?


    But the house was blown up like that. How did he survive?


    Mu Feng let go of Si Yue and looked at him blankly, "Yue, aren''t you at home? How could you... "


    Mufeng looked up and down and found that he didn''t even get hurt.


    Si Yue scratched his head. "Today, Xiaocheng came to me and asked me to go to the company with them. I told them that I needed to draw, but I lied to them. I wanted to learn to cook, and I wanted to I''ll cook for you. "


    "Ah?" Mu Feng frowned.


    "There was no food at home, so I went to the supermarket to buy it. Unexpectedly, when I came back home, it exploded like this. I thought it was because I forgot to turn off the gas, which caused the explosion."


    Si Yue said weakly.


    When he just came back, he saw smoke coming from the mountain. He burned the kitchen because he didn''t turn off the fire, so he rushed over immediately.


    Then I met mu Ruchen on the way.


    Mu Ruchen''s first sentence is, are you still alive?


    Si Yue thought that he had done something stupid. Now he knew that he had escaped.


    It''s dangerous.


    And muruchen received the news that Mufeng rushed into the scene to find Siyue, but no one could stop him, so muruchen rushed in and dragged him out of the scene.


    Si Yue runs slowly. In the past, Mu Feng has been recited by mu Ruchen.


    Tiantian said that he was ok, just because he was too excited and inhaled so much smoke, so he was in a coma and woke up to be OK.


    Hearing Si Yue''s explanation, Mu Feng lay on the bed feebly.


    After a long time, he was in a hurry.


    "Big brother," Si Yue said, "although your behavior is quite embarrassing, I like it very much."


    Mufeng pick eyebrows, shocked face, with a trace of ambiguity, "you actually think I''m shameful?"


    "Yes, I''m right behind you, but I can''t see me. I call you, and you can''t hear me. I''m still begging my brother to come to me." Secretary read close to him, "if not you faint, I would like to kiss you."


    Mufeng closed his eyes and lay down, "it''s not too late now."


    The division reads to smile, not reserve, kiss his lips directly, comfort his worry.


    Very touching kiss, lasted for a long time before the end.


    Secretary read against his forehead, "brother, don''t worry, I won''t die so easily, God gave me a perfect lover, an extraordinary love, not to let me die so soon."


    They, bear people''s different eyes and together, each other have to bear a lot, will not be so easy to separate.


    "I won''t let Warren go," Mufeng said, holding Si Yue in his hand. "Although I haven''t killed him for a long time, I''m willing to break this example for Warren."


    "But my brother said that Warren was his and he had to deal with it. Ogaki said that he would deal with it, as if they had quarreled." Si Yue said with a smile, "any one of you can handle it well, and he won''t feel better anyway."


    There were no casualties in this explosion.


    No, it''s just that no one died. If they were injured, three people were injured.


    The first is Mufeng. He rushed in by himself. He basically suffered for himself. The second is the man who was beaten by Mufeng. He lost one tooth. He is the most innocent. And there is mu Ruchen.


    When saving Mufeng, he was choked by the smoke and scalded on the back of his hand. He was brave for a just cause.


    Originally, it was not a big injury, but Tiantian seriously checked mu Ruchen''s body, and only after confirming that there was nothing wrong with his body did she feel relieved."Daddy, although your body is OK, I find your blood pressure is a little high." Sweet said seriously, "don''t work, take a break?"


    "Mufeng must be looking for an excuse to have a long rest. If I don''t go to the company, I will only guard against one week, and he will die suddenly." Mu Ruchen leaned on the head of the hospital bed, turned to look at Xiang Mu ruoyuan, and sighed forcefully, "Alas, I''m just working hard. There''s no one in the company to take over, no one to take care of me, and those who can help are not willing to help."


    The sadness in that tone is really


    It''s hopeless!


    Mu ruoyuan shook his head helplessly, "Daddy, you have a rest. I''ll help with the company''s affairs."


    "I need long-term recuperation, probably for several years?" Mu Ruchen deliberately said, "the company can''t do without a leader. If you just help, after all, there are some things that you still can''t intervene in. I need to deal with them myself. I still can''t concentrate on recuperation."


    "I know Daddy, I will take over the company slowly. Is that ok?" Mu ruoyuan knows mu Ruchen''s purpose, but he can only be fooled. "However, as a transaction, Warren will deal with it for me."


    "Whoever finds it first counts."


    "I''ll try."


    Nancheng is muruchen''s world. If you want to find someone, of course, muruchen is the first to find one. However, muruchuan is not in a hurry. Since he wants to inherit, it should be more than a company, right?


    He just took over uncle Ono.


    Mu Ruchen lay on the bed, waved to the people, "you all go out, I need to rest, Xiaoxia stay to take care of me, you don''t disturb me if you have nothing."


    People looked at mu Ruchen, he is injured, but not to let Mu Er ye so weak, right? I want to take advantage of mummy.


    But, he is wounded, he is big.


    "Daddy, before we leave, there''s a problem you need to solve," the town said seriously. "Our family has been bombed. Where do you live tonight? By the side of the road or by the bridge


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Damn Warren, he lost a lot this time.

 Chapter 726

    Mu Ruchen has many enemies, but he usually chooses to fight when he is on a business trip or when he leaves Nancheng, because everyone knows that Nancheng is mu Ruchen''s world, and black and white are at his disposal.


    In Nancheng, it was clear that he was fighting for his own death, but some people didn''t know that. In Nancheng, mu Ruchen''s home was bombed, and two of them were bombed. Basically, the future of this man can be predicted.


    Warren won''t leave south city alive this time.


    Mu Ruchen is not in a hurry. His house has been bombed. He can rebuild it. He just has money and no place to use. Moreover, he thinks his former home is too small. Since he wants to rebuild it, why don''t he build a big one?


    So, mu Ruchen found a famous designer, and then mu Ruchen handed him a painting, the requirement is that the appearance should be built like this.


    The painting is an Lixia''s and her cartoon manuscript. She said that she likes painting castles. Although it''s a waste of time, every princess has a castle dream in her heart and wants to have a happy life in the castle with her prince.


    So mu Ruchen began to build a happy castle for anlixia.


    Mu Ruchen has a lot of real estate in Nancheng. Any one of them can be used as a temporary residence. After that, they can move in.


    It is still located in the suburbs, relatively quiet.


    In the room, mu Ruchen sat on the sofa and asked his daughter to examine his wound.


    The burn only hurt the back of the hand. It''s not serious. There''s Tiantian''s own medicine, and it''ll be fine soon.


    "Daddy, your hands are all right!" Tiantian throws the used gauze into the dustbin, "although there are still some traces, it will be OK soon. Should it have no pain?"


    Mu Ruchen frowned, moved his hands and back, frowned more tightly, "so soon it''s all right?"


    "Yes


    "No problem at all?"


    "Yes "Sweet answer is incomparably affirmative," Daddy, are you doubting my medical skill


    Mu Ruchen looked upstairs and made sure that an Lixia was still painting. Then he approached Tiantian and said in a low voice, "can you give me some medicine to make the wound more serious?"


    "Ah?" Sweet looked at daddy, "Daddy, are you ok?"


    Well, why let the injury be more serious?


    "These days, your mother is taking care of me every day. If I get better, she will not be as considerate as before, so can you let my injury be delayed for a few days?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tiantian looks at daddy silently,


    "come on, daughter, aren''t you a poison doctor? Is this a small thing for you? " Mu Ruchen reached out his hand.


    "Daddy, do you want me to hurt you on purpose?" While complaining, Tiantian wrapped the gauze around his hand. "I won''t do things that deliberately hurt you, but I''ll wrap it up for you again, and you can use it to cheat mommy''s sympathy for the time being."


    Mu Ruchen looked at his hand. Well, it''s not bad.


    "Daddy," sweet sat beside mu Ruchen and approached him, "do you really let brother a yuan take over your company?"


    "He''s my son. Isn''t it normal for him to take over my company?"


    Isn''t it natural for a son to inherit his father''s career?


    "But brother a yuan didn''t grow up around you. Now that he suddenly goes to the company, someone will definitely say that he is," tiantianduzui said. "You know, brother a yuan cares about this, and the rumors outside will make him sad."


    Mu Ruchen hugged his daughter and chuckled, "daughter, you look down on him."


    "Do you have one?"


    "When he was captured by hall, hall must have said some ugly words in front of him, and he has always insisted on bringing now, and has been invincible, a little gossip, he will not take heart, and, a successful businessman, psychological, can not be fragile, or later will become the target of the enemy attack."


    Hall is good at psychological warfare. He is good at stimulating others'' most vulnerable place with language. Ogaki has delicate mind and is easy to get hurt. He can bear Hall''s instigation and gradually become strong, which shows that it is not his vulnerable place now.


    "But I''m still worried. Daddy, brother a yuan has suffered so many disasters. I really don''t want him to have any more sad things."


    "You worry too much. He''s a man who will protect you in the future, so he won''t be so vulnerable," Mu Ruchen chuckled. "Tomorrow, I''ll take him to the company."


    "Daddy, your company has Xiaocheng and Xiaojie. Why do you have to take brother a yuan? He has his own company!"


    "Is it painful?" Mu Ruchen chuckled.


    "Well!" Sweet nodded.


    "No promise," Mu Ruchen falsely reproached, "Xiaoyuan, Xiaocheng, Xiaojie, if they run the company, it will be very easy. If one of them has something to do, the other two can also deal with it easily. Every year, the three of them can take turns on holidays, and they can all enjoy life and work at the same time. Isn''t that good?"Mu Ruchen comforted, "if you let Xiaoyuan run the company alone, everything depends on him. Now the company is small, and he can easily deal with it. What about the expansion of the company in the future?"


    "In the past, I thought I could manage the company by myself, but when the scale of the company slowly expands, it will take up more and more of your time, pay attention to your career, and inevitably ignore your family. After taking care of your family, you have to give up part of your career," Mu Ruchen said with a smile. "Daughter, remember, never let a man make a choice between you and your career, even if he chooses You, too, can hurt the feelings between you


    Moreover, in the future, men will be unwilling, and this unwillingness will hinder their feelings.


    "Daddy, is that your experience?" Tiantian asked, "do you love mommy so much that you are not reconciled to your career?"


    "Mummy will not stand up for men, so I''m not sure," he said


    Tiantian was embarrassed. "Do you think brother a yuan will put his career first?"


    Mu Ruchen rubs his daughter''s hair. "Ogaki values his career and you very much. If there is a conflict between you, he will definitely choose you. However, as a father, I will not let him give up what he wants to do."


    "Daddy, I find that you seem to be more and more amazing. It seems that you can think of everything."


    People say that one can only focus on one thing, but daddy seems to be able to focus on many things at the same time. For example, he should focus on the company, take care of them and coax Mommy.


    Mu Ruchen is very proud. These things seem very easy, but he has made a lot of efforts behind his back. However, everything is worth it.

 Chapter 727

    His hand is still injured. Mu Ruchen comes to the study and sees an Lixia drawing. He goes over and stretches his hand without saying a word.


    Wrapped around the gauze hand, so extended to an Lixia in front.


    Anlixia raised her head, "why?"


    "Just changed the medicine. It hurts." Muruchen said that his face was not red and his heart was not beating, and that he was looking for comfort.


    An Lixia stretched out her hand and gently held mu Ruchen''s hand. Then she gently blew a few breaths on it, "OK, no pain, right?"


    "Pain, blow again!"


    An Lixia looked at him scornfully, bowed his head and blew again, "OK?"


    "No good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlixia firmly grasped his hand, and then neatly untied the gauze on the back of his hand, "where is your injury? Where does it hurt? Mu Ruchen, if I don''t expose you, I''m giving you face, and you''re even putting your nose on your face! "


    Mu Ruchen put his hand back and wrapped the gauze bit by bit, "just as nothing happened just now, I was injured, you didn''t find out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you want to be so naive?


    An Lixia stares at him, "Mu Ruchen, you suddenly become so childish, isn''t the pressure big?"


    "No," muruchen put the gauze aside, "just worried."


    "What are you worried about?" An Lixia put down her brush. "I saw you didn''t sleep much last night. Are you worried about Xiaoyuan?"


    "Yes," muruchen said, leaning back slightly in his chair I''m afraid he''s going to have a heart attack. "


    "What kind of devil?" An Lixia stood up, walked behind him, reached out and rubbed his temple.


    "In the past, he suffered too much suffering and suffered a lot of physical injuries. I''m worried that he will be eroded by hatred for a long time. Once he meets his enemy, he will be killed or even be punished. I''m worried that this kind of psychology will one day shut him down."


    "I think Ogaki is very gentle." An Lixia thinks that Xiaoyuan is gentle and kind, and is a perfect beautiful man.


    "When I investigated Xu Yuan, I found out a lot about the way he treated the enemy, which was very cruel," Mu Ruchen sighed. "His gentleness only gave us."


    It can be said that Ogaki grew up in a barbaric environment, where the fittest survive, regardless of what means and principles, and the strong rule everything. Mu Ruchen worried that he would be used to such barbaric killing after living in such an environment for a long time.


    Although it''s nothing like this, mu Ruchen doesn''t want his son to live a bloody life.


    He wanted him to live a clean life as a businessman.


    "So you won''t let him deal with Warren?"


    "Well!" Mu Ruchen nodded, then stretched out his hand, took an Lixia''s hand and sat her on his leg. "I found it really hard to be a good father."


    Mu Ruchen always felt that he didn''t take good care of the children.


    "I think you don''t have to worry at all," anlisha said, holding his neck. "Our daughter, we can solve it."


    "But..."


    "My daughter is not stupid. If Xiaoyuan is really what you said, then Tiantian should be the first to see it. Our daughter has a high IQ. She is just well protected by you, and some of her are not suitable for this complex society."


    Tiantian has been very smart since she was a child. In recent years, she has not encountered any difficulties. When she has problems, mu Ruchen is the first to solve them for him. Her life is very smooth.


    "Well," muruchen sighed, "I hope our daughter can solve it."


    Tiantian is the closest person to Mu ruoyuan. She can feel his tenderness most. No matter how hidden he is, she can also feel his killing intention.


    She has her way.


    When Tiantian puts away the medicine box and pushes open the door of the room, mu ruoyuan is reading the documents of Xiayang group. Xiaocheng and Xiaojie are sitting beside him. Three people help mu ruoyuan share the daily things.


    "Brother yuan, look at this document," Xiaocheng handed it to him. "It''s a decision-making plan. Do you want to show it to daddy?"


    Mu ruoyuan took it over, looked at it, then closed it, "rejected."


    "Why?" The town asked, "that place is rich in mineral resources. If we buy a mine, we can make a considerable profit."


    Mu ruoyuan handed the document to Xiao Jie, "little stone, you have a look."


    Xiao Jie opened the document and looked at the contents all over again. "There''s no problem, brother a yuan. Are you worried about the food and drink of the employees? It can carry fresh water and food. "


    "From where?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jie looks up at him.


    Mu ruoyuan took out his mobile phone and pointed out a map to them. "The vehicles transporting goods and materials have to pass through this desert, not to mention that there are robbers inside. In case of natural disasters and waste of goods and materials, it''s easy for workers to get enough water and food."


    "What''s more, most importantly, it''s close to a small country, which is always in chaos and unstable." Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "I don''t recommend investing. I believe Daddy won''t agree with me either.""Brother a yuan, how do you know so clearly?"


    "I used to stay nearby for a few days. People in that country are very exclusive of outsiders."


    "Brother a yuan, have you been to many places?" Asked the town.


    "Well, sort of, desert, snow, rainforest, death island. Anyway, I''ve been to all the dangerous places you''ve heard of." Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "it''s fun."


    Xiao Jie''s eyes are envious. "I also want to go to these places. I always feel that staying at home all day is boring. If I''m a man, I should go to more places."


    "I''ll take you another day?" Mu ruoyuan proposed.


    "Yes, yes, Nah, it''s a deal. You must take us!" The town was also excited, "I want to experience the tropical rainforest, too!"


    "What''s interesting there?" Sweet went over, "so dangerous!"


    "Elder sister, you don''t understand. If you are a man, you should take risks!" Xiaocheng said seriously, "in the future, when I have a woman and brag, I won''t be too pale."


    Tiantian rubs Xiaocheng''s hair, "don''t be a woman when you are young."


    "But I''ll have a woman sooner or later, won''t I, little stone?"


    "I''m not sure." Xiao Jie answers lightly.


    Anyway, he is not interested in women at all.


    At this time, mu ruoyuan''s mobile phone rang.


    Mu ruoyuan picked up the mobile phone, casually looked at the phone number, chuckled, "I''ll answer the phone, you talk first." Then he went out.


    If it''s a matter of work, mu ruoyuan has never been more taboo than them. Even if it''s a matter of his own organization, he never has to be deliberately taboo. So sweet guess, it should be about Warren.

 Chapter 728

    Late at night, on the road, it was so quiet that no car passed by.


    A middle-aged man was running forward in confusion, and his leg was injured. Although he was struggling hard, he still couldn''t run fast. Behind him, someone came.


    He was elegant and clean. If he didn''t have a gun in his hand, he couldn''t have been able to kill the middle-aged man.


    Warren ran forward in a panic.


    Ahead, someone blocked his way.


    Warren turned his head and looked at mu ruoyuan, who had been following him gracefully.


    "Kill if you want!" Warren closed his eyes and couldn''t escape.


    "You want to die?" Mu ruoyuan came up to him and tilted his lips. "You''ve been the leader of the Black Hawk party for so many years. You know a lot about the means of torturing prisoners. For the sake of knowing us for so long, I allow you to choose one yourself!"


    "Xu Yuan, we have no enmity. If you want to get rid of me, you''d better give me a good time!" Warren said coldly.


    "You''ve blown up my house, and you''ve got a grudge against me?" Mu ruoyuan sneered, "then how can you be regarded as having a grudge against me?"


    "But I didn''t hurt your family. There''s no one in the house!" Warren said angrily.


    "Blowing up my house is enough to kill you several times, and you want to hurt my family?" Mu ruoyuan raised his gun and shot him in the leg.


    Warren struggled with the pain when he was hit in the leg.


    "Xu Yuan, you are cruel!"


    "My name is mu ruoyuan. Xu Yuan is only my pseudonym." Mu ruoyuan sneered and raised his gun. "I''ve corrected it for you many times. Why can''t you always remember?"


    Mu ruoyuan put away the robbery, "is it because you are old, so it''s hard to remember?"


    Warren just looks at him and doesn''t talk.


    "I''m old enough to rob my woman. How can I punish you?" Mu ruoyuan''s tone was cold, like a evil spirit who had just climbed out of hell.


    "In ancient China, there was a punishment called lingchi. It''s said that the punishment was to cut off the flesh of the prisoner with a knife. Do you want to accept this punishment?"


    Low voice, with a sneer, like a demon.


    "You are a devil at all!" Warren yelled.


    "Now that you''ve said that, I''ll give you a taste of hell in order not to let you down."


    "You..." Warren stares at him.


    His eyes were wide open.


    The pupils are lax.


    Body, and even began to twitch, like what is the same attack, the head began to keep hitting the ground.


    "What are you doing?" Mu ruoyuan said coldly, "stop him!"


    "Yes


    "Don''t touch him!"


    One side, suddenly came sweet voice.


    In the dark, Tiantian came from afar, and walked very quickly, even panting, until she reached mu ruoyuan''s side, then she stopped, bent over and gasped.


    "Don''t touch him," sweet repeated. "He''s poisoned. He''ll die soon."


    "Poisoning?" Mu ruoyuan holds Tiantian''s body and lets her rest in her arms. "How can she be poisoned?"


    "Of course I did?" Tiantian wiped the sweat on her head. "He wanted to marry me. How disgusting. I poisoned him. What''s the matter?" Sweet looking at mu ruoyuan, "only allow you to kill, do not allow me?"


    "Sweet..."


    "Come with me, I''ll take you to a place." Sweetie takes his hand.


    Mu ruoyuan looked at his men and said, "when he dies, directly dispose of the body!"


    "Yes


    Mu ruoyuan follows Tian Tian in the dark.


    This is a small road, very quiet, surrounded by insects.


    Tiantian took mu ruoyuan''s hand and walked forward without speaking, only striding forward.


    "Sweet?" Mu ruoyuan called her, "are you angry with me?"


    "No!"


    "That''s it?" Mu ruoyuan''s voice was a little low, "sorry, let you see my face, but this is also me, I am such a cold-blooded person."


    "I''m only gentle to my family and I''ve never been soft on my enemies. I think the world is a jungle, it''s..."


    "I understand!" Sweet interrupted him, "I didn''t want you to be kind, but you have a grudge against Warren, just kill him, why torture him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother a yuan," Tian Tian took her hand and strode forward. "If you torture hall, I can understand. After all, he has tortured you for so many years, but what about Warren? He is just an ordinary enemy of you. Why do you have such a great hostility to all your enemies? "


    Mu ruoyuan did not speak, but followed her.


    "I know that you have seen the darkest side of the world and experienced a lot of things without me, but this is not the reason why you become a devil!"Tian Tian''s voice was a little loud, "brother a yuan, you have now returned to the civilized society, and you will never encounter that kind of thing again, so please put away your bloodlust!"


    Mu ruoyuan listened quietly.


    "If you can''t take it back, I''ll help you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I will let you know that in this world, there is not only darkness, but also light, not only evil, but also many beautiful things. My power is very small, but I will try my best to make your heart full of sunshine."


    Mu ruoyuan did not speak, but followed her steps.


    Over the years, he has experienced too much, and he is used to tormenting each other. When he sees the pain of the enemy, he will be relieved. He knows that this is wrong, but it is like revenge.


    Take revenge on the enemy, even if the enemy is not so hateful.


    This kind of psychology, he knows is wrong, but, he will do it again and again, he can''t correct, he has been working hard in silence, he has always felt that he has corrected, but he doesn''t call it correction, it''s called hiding.


    He''s just, you know, hidden, not nonexistent.


    At the end of the road, there was a car.


    Tiantian opens the door and sits in the driver''s seat.


    Mu ruoyuan was a little surprised. "Tiantian, when did you learn to drive?"


    "Daddy taught me." Tiantian pointed to the co pilot''s seat, "dare you sit?"


    Mu ruoyuan sat on the co pilot, "do you have a driver''s license?"


    "No!"


    Tiantian starts the car, turns it around, and then drives at a high speed in the dark.


    Mu ruoyuan turned his head and looked at her grasping the steering wheel. "Do you want me to drive it?"


    "No need!" Tiantian''s dignified face is obviously due to her concentration in driving, but because she is not proficient, she is a little too serious.


    "Have you ever driven before?"


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How dare you drive at such a high speed for the first time?

 Chapter 729

    Sweet driving skills can almost be described as poor.


    Holding the steering wheel tightly with both hands, she looks like a big enemy, even biting her lower lip nervously all the time. Fortunately, there is no other vehicle on the road. Otherwise, with her skill and her speed, she would have had an accident long ago?


    Mu ruoyuan looked at her brave look, in the heart, some distressed.


    "Sweet, let me drive?" Mu ruoyuan whispered beside her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tiantian ignored him and continued to drive.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "Don''t talk. Let me concentrate on driving!" Sweet''s voice is out of control.


    This fully shows her nervousness.


    The car, driving to the front of a hotel, Tiantian wants to step on the brake, but one foot on the accelerator, the car suddenly forward, Tiantian immediately stepped on the brake, just


    Bang!


    The front of the car hit the guardrail and made a loud noise.


    Tiantian has the protection of air bag and is not injured, while mu ruoyuan in the driver''s seat is not so lucky.


    From the car down, sweet a pull Mu ruoyuan your hand, "go, follow me in."


    Tiantian didn''t go to the front desk, but directly pulled him into the elevator. Obviously, she had already opened the room ahead of time, but they couldn''t say anything in the car, couldn''t go home, and had to come to the hotel?


    Come to the room, sweet close the door, and then go to check his hand.


    "I''m ok," Mu ruoyuan''s wrist has some red, is just rubbed, "no injury."


    "I am a doctor, have I hurt? I has the final say." Sweet said stubbornly.


    "well, you has the final say." Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "then you always have to tell me why you brought me here?"


    "I''ll help you get rid of the bad habit of tormenting people!" Tiantian looks up with a firm light in her eyes.


    After pallid face is relaxed, become red flutter, look very lovely.


    Mu ruoyuan is very excited, but at the moment, if he is impulsive, it will cause very bad results, so mu ruoyuan turns around and goes to the cup to drink water.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    "Don''t digress!" Sweet mouth.


    Mu ruoyuan turned his back to her, picked up the mineral water on one side of the table and unscrewed it. "Would you like to drink some water first? You just... "


    Turn around and be silly!


    In front of him is Tiantian without clothes.


    She was originally wearing a loose dress, but now, it''s all on the ground.


    Mu ruoyuan''s brain has a burst of blank, and then, blood surge!


    Pop!


    The mineral water in my hand fell to the ground.


    Body, very hot.


    Mu ruoyuan knows that Tiantian is mischievous and knows that he should turn around and politely refuse to look. However, he can''t control himself at all. His eyes are greedily offending her body.


    Look down from the top and then back.


    I want to rush to her, hold her tightly in my arms and love her well.


    "Is it good?" Tiantian looks at his infatuated eyes and asks quietly.


    Mu ruoyuan swallowed and nodded.


    "Good looking."


    Tiantian comes to him, hesitates, holds his hand and puts it on his skin.


    It seems that she is very enthusiastic and bold. However, she turns red quietly.


    "You like tormenting the enemy. It''s a mental disease. I can treat it for you physically, but in your heart, you can only work hard by yourself," Tiantian said seriously. "I can''t do much, brother a yuan. I hope that when you want to torment the enemy in the future, you can think of what I am now."


    She''s helping him?


    At all costs.


    Mu ruoyuan holds her in his arms. He is very emotional. His hot body burns everything through his clothes.


    Lips, greedy on her neck.


    "Sweetie, you are tempting me. Something will happen!" Mu ruoyuan''s voice is hoarse and her lips are burning. Even if she kisses her neck greedily, she still can''t put out the fire in her heart.


    "It doesn''t matter," she said, holding him in her arms. "Since I dare to bring you here, I will be aware of it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brain, suddenly a blank.


    He doesn''t have so much self-control!


    Mu ruoyuan slightly let her go, and then kiss her lips, with burning emotion, want to devour her whole person.


    Turn around and press her on the bed.


    Against her forehead, "okay? Sweetie, I don''t care about anything, no matter what responsibility, no matter what should or shouldn''t be, and no matter who is allowed or not, I can''t bear it. Sweetie, give it to me! "


    At the moment, he didn''t care about anything.


    Her sweetness is driving him crazy!


    Tiantian held his neck and blushed, "before I came here, I specially checked. Today I''m in the safe period... "The last trace of reason was deprived, mu ruoyuan bowed his head and gave her a fierce kiss on the lips.


    Tonight, she''s his.


    From his girl to his woman.


    Tiantian and Ogaki didn''t go home.


    Mu Ruchen received a text message from mu ruoyuan, saying that he was with Tiantian and would not go back tonight.


    Texting?


    Is there anything you can''t call to say?


    Mu Ruchen leaned on the head of the bed, put his mobile phone aside and sighed softly.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" An Lixia opens his eyes vaguely and looks at mu Ruchen, "what time is it?"


    "I was woken up by a text message, so I got up to have a look." Mu Ruchen lay back on the bed, holding an Lixia.


    "What text message?"


    "Ogaki sent it, saying that he won''t come back tonight."


    "Well?" Anlixia''s brain is sober, "why don''t you come back, what happened?"


    "Ono said, he found Warren, and told Ogaki, Ogaki went, and sweet also drove, I think, tonight, Ogaki does not come back, should be with sweet together?"


    "Oh Anlixia closed her eyes. If Tiantian was with Xiaoyuan, she would be relieved. However, she thought of another question and opened her eyes again. "What did you just say?"


    "I said, tonight, Tiantian is with Ogaki."


    "No, the preceding sentence."


    "Tiantian drives to Xiaoyuan..."


    "Can our daughter drive?" Anlixia suddenly came to the spirit, "I remember she won''t?"


    "I''ve taught her. Although I haven''t been on the road, my daughter should have no problem."


    "Oh, that''s good." Anlixia closed her eyes again, looking for a comfortable place to lie in Mu Ruchen''s arms.


    "Daughter, with Ogaki," Mu Ruchen stressed emphatically, "alone."


    "Well, it''s good for my daughter to be with Xiaoyuan. With Xiaoyuan to protect her, we don''t have to worry about it." Anlixia''s voice was drowsy.


    "If they don''t come back all night, you won''t think much about it?"


    "What do you think?" Anlisha yawned, "when they lived together in the kingdom of menzabar for so long, why do you worry that they would do something bad?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen sighed, forget it, no matter, or sleep with his wife.

 Chapter 730

    In the early morning, when Tiantian wakes up, the sun has come in.


    Before I could react from my dream, I had a delicate face in front of my eyes, with a happy smile and infinite indulgence in my eyes. I bowed my head and kissed her face.


    "Awake?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    Sweet remembered, last night, she took the initiative Cough!


    "Does it hurt?" Mu ruoyuan kisses her face, the breath is more and more hot.


    "Last night It hurts, but it''s ok now. " Sweet blushes.


    Mu ruoyuan kisses her lips, "then I''m not polite!" Finish saying, kiss her lips, continue last night''s madness.


    He knew that she was too young to bear more, but he couldn''t control himself.


    Greed is addictive.


    When the passion stopped, it was almost noon.


    Sweet red face, holding the quilt lying, side, back to him.


    Mu ruoyuan just took a bath, walked over and sat by the bed, "I''ll take you to the bath?"


    Tiantian shakes her head.


    Don''t be shy.


    "Hungry?" Mu ruoyuan has a gentle voice.


    Sweet nodded.


    "I ordered lunch. The waiter should deliver it later. It''s not necessarily delicious. You''re particular about eating."


    "Oh." Tiantian is too shy to see him.


    Mu ruoyuan lay beside her, reached out and held her in his arms, kissing her exposed shoulder. The clean breath with the fragrance of shower gel is very nice.


    Tiantian encouraged herself, "last night Do I please you? "


    With that, Tiantian is so shy that she wants to find a place to hide.


    "Well, very satisfied." Mu ruoyuan nibbled at her earlobe. "I''m intoxicated and out of control."


    Finally, he tasted her taste, which was tens of thousands of times better than he imagined.


    "Then you Do you feel happy? "


    "Very, very happy."


    Otherwise, he would not be so tired and excited all night.


    "Well, in the future, if you want to torture the enemy, just think about the beauty of last night. I''m very stupid. I don''t know how to make you happy. That''s all I have."


    Only the body can please her.


    She''s not sure she''s right, but she''s willing to try.


    "I will not, I will try to correct it," Mu ruoyuan chuckled. "I will become a clean businessman and forget everything in the past."


    "Can you forget?"


    "At the moment, if you are not willing to talk about the past, I will be happy at all."


    "Is it really so easy to let go?"


    "Well!"


    Last night, he thought a lot.


    The past is his shame. He always pursues perfection, but the past is like a failure in his life. However, if the past is connected with the present, then, on the whole, his life is still beautiful.


    No matter what he went through, at least he survived.


    Once he lost everything, but now, he got it again, just like a circle, he returned to the origin.


    Love, family, career, friends, he has, life, has been very satisfactory, why not enjoy the present, and blindly let himself immersed in the past?


    Isn''t that more painful?


    "And one more thing," Sweet''s face reddened, "we''re like this So How can we go home and explain to mom and Dad that they won''t let us So... "


    But last night, she seduced him.


    "I was the one who lost control last night, so I''ll explain this," Mu ruoyuan held her, "and I don''t regret doing that."


    Sweet is so shy that her face and toes are rolled up.


    "Last night, you didn''t know how charming you looked."


    "Brother a yuan!" "Don''t say any more," sweet said


    "That''s shy?" Mu ruoyuan bit her earlobe, "in the future, I will tell you more about my feelings, which are all given by you, to let you know how happy I am when I have you."


    "Brother a yuan!" Sweet mouth.


    "Don''t like to hear it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Very I''m very shy... " Sweet wrapped in quilt, red face.


    Mu ruoyuan kisses her face, "you are so lovely, I can''t help it again."


    At this time, however, the doorbell came to mind outside.


    "It should be lunch. I''ll get it."


    While mu ruoyuan turns to open the door, Tiantian opens the quilt, rushes into the bathroom with her fastest speed, and then slams the door!


    When mu ruoyuan looked back, it was too late.She''s so cute. She''s so cute.


    However, the doorbell outside disturbed his thoughts.


    Mu ruoyuan opened the door and took the lunch.


    Then he put it aside, walked over and knocked on the bathroom door.


    "Can I help you?" Mu ruoyuan teases her on purpose.


    "No, not at all!"


    "I''ll wait for you to have dinner." Finish saying, walked to one side, did not tease her.


    However, at this time, the mobile phone rang, it was mu Ruchen.


    "Hello, daddy?"


    "Tonight, go home?" Mu Ruchen has a strange voice.


    "Of course," Mu ruoyuan said with a smile, "we''ll go back in the afternoon. Daddy, aren''t you happy?"


    "No!"


    "Then I want to confess one thing to you," Mu ruoyuan thought it was better to say it directly, "I didn''t do what I promised you, I told Tiantian..."


    "I see!" Mu Ruchen interrupted him, "Stinky boy, come back quickly!"


    I mean, I don''t blame him.


    "Daddy, Tiantian is thin skinned and shy, so when we go back, you can just say to me, don''t be hard on Tiantian, OK?"


    "If I dare to embarrass you, will your mommy let me go?" Muruchen said in a bad mood.


    "Thank mommy for me first."


    "Smelly boy, are you still selling well when you get a good price?" Mu Ruchen hummed coldly, "last night, I didn''t make a phone call. I just sent a text message. I was worried about what I would hear and stop you?"


    "Well," Mu ruoyuan nodded, "after texting, I turn off my cell phone."


    "You..."


    "Daddy, I will go to the company with you tomorrow," Mu ruoyuan said with a smile. "How are you going to introduce me to the company? I''m your son-in-law, or your son? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This problem is a bit complicated.


    "Also, in the future, if I have a child with Tiantian, will the child call you grandfather or your grandfather?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s more complicated!


    "I need to discuss this with your mommy!" With that, mu Ruchen hung up.


    And then look at anlixia.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    "Wife, Xiaoyuan asked me, after joining, he and Tiantian have children. Should I be called grandfather or grandfather?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is a difficult problem.


    Xiaocheng and Xiaojie looked at each other, then nodded.


    "Take your time. We''ve already figured it out." The town has a proud face.


    "Call me uncle, call me uncle!" Xiao Jie replied.


    Well, perfect!

 Chapter 731

    Close to the evening, mu ruoyuan with sweet back home.


    They drive an ordinary car, but the car Tiantian used to drive has been repaired. It doesn''t matter, as long as people are safe.


    Tiantian is a little shy, especially when she sees Daddy and mommy in the living room. Before she speaks, her face is red. She hides behind mu ruoyuan and doesn''t dare to come out.


    Mu ruoyuan took her and sat down in the living room.


    "Daddy, Mommy, we''re back." Mu ruoyuan was calm and didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong.


    Mu Ruchen looked at them and said, "what did you do last night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet red face, quietly sitting in front of an Lixia, "Mommy, you tube daddy."


    Anlixia took her daughter''s hand, "daughter, go, let''s go to the room and ignore your father."


    "Good!"


    Tiantian doesn''t dare to see mu Ruchen, but follows an Lixia up the stairs.


    In front of her father, Tiantian always feels like she has done something wrong. When she faces anlixia alone, Tiantian is more relieved. She can tell mommy what she can''t say in front of her father.


    "Mommy," Tiantian held her hand, "last night, I and brother a yuan, we..."


    "Any injuries?" An Lixia asked, "if it''s the first time, do you feel sick?"


    "A little bit," sweet bowed, "Mommy, do you blame me?"


    "How?" Anlixia took her daughter to sit beside the bed. "When she grows up, she knows what she is doing. Moreover, Xiaoyuan is not a person who will make trouble. Since you two love each other, this kind of thing will happen sooner or later."


    "Mommy, I took the initiative," Tiantian lay on anlixia''s shoulder. "Last night, I took him to the hotel and took off his clothes. Mommy, I don''t know how shameful I am."


    "Daughter, why are you doing this?" Anlixia didn''t blame her either. She just patted her on the back.


    "Because brother a yuan has a kind of mental illness, he likes to torture the enemy by cruel means to get comfort, so I want him to know that his life is not only bloody and fighting, but also many beautiful things. I want him to think of the beauty I gave him next time when he meets his opponent and wants to grind his opponent. This Is it a kind of psychological hint? "


    I don''t know if this small method will work.


    Disease is easy to cure, addiction is difficult to give up, with a more extreme comfort, instead of the dark comfort in his heart, this is a means of treating mental illness, I don''t know if it can work on him.


    Tiantian knows that mu ruoyuan has such a problem, and has been trying to find a way, but she has never known the way to make him happy until that day when he kisses, he says he wants her.


    She thought, maybe her body Can make him


    This is the only capital she has. After giving it to him, she doesn''t know what to give him, so she is a little scared.


    "Mommy, it''s said that if a girl is too active, a man will not cherish it. Brother a yuan Will you not cherish it? " Sweet whispered, "I''ve thought about it. Maybe it''s better to be reserved, but I think it''s more important to keep brother a yuan healthy."


    Even if one day he ignored her, she would not regret it.


    "Silly girl," anlixia chuckled, "your father has been with me for so many years, isn''t he also pestering me for so many years? When did you see him not cherish me? "


    "But..."


    "If you really love someone, he will cherish your efforts and be moved by your actions," anlixia said softly. "Xiaoyuan likes you so much, and you will be together for the rest of your life."


    Sweet let go of anlixia, looking at her, "Mommy, daddy seems a little unhappy, can you persuade him? I''m sorry to say something to him. "


    After all, daddy is a man, some words will not be appropriate, but in front of Mommy, don''t worry about any inappropriate.


    "In fact, he just pretended. Last night, Ogaki sent him a text message saying that you were together. If he didn''t want to, he would have rushed there long ago and had to wait for you to come back?"


    Also, in Nancheng, mu Ruchen wanted to find someone. How simple it was.


    "Daughter, you can do whatever you feel happy. Don''t worry too much," anlixia advised her. "For me and your father, nothing is more important than seeing you happy."


    Sweet nodded, "Mommy, you are really the best mommy in the world!"


    "Of course, otherwise how could I have the most lovely daughter in the world?" An Lixia is a little proud, "you can deal with your physical problems, right?"


    After all, my daughter is a doctor.


    Sweet nodded.


    "Don''t be with Ogaki tonight. Take care of yourself."


    "I know, Mommy."


    Downstairs, mu Ruchen has not spoken, mu ruoyuan has been looking at him, but no matter how you look, mu Ruchen did not give him a good face."Cough," Mu ruoyuan said softly, "Daddy, drink water."


    "No thirst!"


    "Daddy, what would you like for dinner? I''m good at cooking. I''ll make it for you?" Mu ruoyuan is full of flattery.


    "Not hungry."


    "Daddy, are you angry with me?"


    "Hum, your wings are hard, and you care about my mood?"


    Mu ruoyuan chuckled and sat beside him, "Daddy?"


    "Be serious!" Mu Ruchen has a dignified face.


    Mu ruoyuan''s hand on mu Ruchen''s shoulder, a very intimate father and son, "Daddy, I will be responsible for sweet, give her to me, OK?"


    "Hum!"


    "I swear, I will be good to her all my life."


    "I''m not worried about you being bad to him!" Mu Ruchen hummed coldly, "I''m angry that you don''t listen to me!"


    "Well?"


    "I told you not to do that before, did you promise me? Now I''m doing it secretly. When did you learn to do it Mu Ruchen said coldly.


    Mu ruoyuan understood that daddy was angry that he challenged his dignity?


    "Daddy, I''m wrong, but when people are impulsive, I''m just an adult. Otherwise, I promise to go to your company tomorrow and merge the company I founded into Xiayang group. A month later, I''ll take over Xiayang. You can be the chairman of the board and count the bills at home every day, OK?"


    "That''s what you said."


    "Well, I said it."


    "When your mommy comes out, you tell him that it''s your own decision, not that I forced you!" Mu Ruchen first made a statement.


    "Good, good."


    "Daddy, are you really uncomfortable?" The small town came down from the downstairs, "in order to force brother a yuan to go to the company, you have to fight."


    "Brother a yuan, now it''s my turn to ask you a question." Xiao Jie asked seriously.


    "Well, what?" Mu ruoyuan asked.


    "You say, should I call you elder brother or brother-in-law in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 732

    In the morning, when mu Ruchen came to the company, he followed a cool and clean young man.


    Very young age, but thin and slender body tall and straight like snow mountain, delicate face with a layer of indifference, with mu Ruchen''s side, like a prince accompanying the king to attend some activities.


    Noble, elegant, clean, at the same time indifferent, not easy to let anyone near.


    The suit is more charming when it is wrapped around the body. It''s very charming with natural elegance and noble spirit.


    People in the hall are guessing who this young man is. In appearance, he is not similar to Mu Ruchen, so he can''t be his son, but his manner and temperament are very consistent.


    Mu Ruchen took mu ruoyuan into the elevator.


    "Ready?" Mu Ruchen looks at his son.


    "Nothing to prepare for," Mu ruoyuan said with a smile, "I''m not stage fright."


    Mu Ruchen looked at mu ruoyuan jokingly, "Xiaoyuan, in the high-level meeting, do you want me to introduce you as my son or my son-in-law?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu ruoyuan said with a wry smile, "Daddy, we are tired of playing with this stem, so you start to play?"


    Mu Ruchen frowned.


    "You''re behind." Mu ruoyuan''s voice with a bit of false ridicule.


    "Smelly boy, I''m not only your father, but also your boss. Be polite to me!"


    Mu ruoyuan laughed and said, "Daddy, are you angry?"


    "I..."


    Mu ruoyuan took back his smile and looked at mu Ruchen seriously. "Don''t worry, Dad. I''m not nervous. After all, I used to be the boss of a company. Although the company is not big, I often cooperate with Xia Yang International. I basically know the names and personalities of the top management."


    Because he had already controlled everything, it was not so terrible for muruyuan.


    At the high-level meeting, mu Ruchen said that mu ruoyuan was his adopted son, his son-in-law and his successor since he was a child. Therefore, in the future, he will be responsible for the daily affairs of Xia Yang.


    As far as mu ruoyuan is concerned, all the former elders know that he came to the company with mu Ruchen when he was very young. At a young age, he showed great commercial talent, but later he disappeared.


    Mu ruoyuan explained that he went to other places to receive more difficult training in order to take over the company before completing the test.


    Next, mu ruoyuan talked about his plan for the future of Xiayang international, and also announced that he would merge his company into Xiayang international. The senior management were very satisfied with this young man.


    What''s more, he''s still young. They can watch him later.


    The meeting lasted for two hours. After the meeting, all the senior leaders left. However, Zhou Fang and Mu Feng were still sitting on their seats, drinking water and looking at mu Ruchen. They didn''t mean to leave at all.


    "Won''t you go?" Mu Ruchen looks at them.


    "Second," Mufeng drank tea slowly, one finger supporting his chin, a lazy look, "you see, you are about to retire, right?"


    "No, I let Ogaki be the president. I''m still the chairman." Muruchen''s answer was very straightforward.


    "But second master," Zhou Fang said with a smile, "if you are only the chairman of the board, how many times do you appear in the company every year?"


    Mu Ruchen thought, "at least I will attend the anniversary."


    In other words, once a year?


    This is also called work?


    Think of in the future they are still working hard, and mu Ruchen can hold his wife carefree life, they are not convinced!


    "We''re going to retire, too!" Mufeng said firmly, "second, I''m a few years older than you, you are old, I''m older, I want to retire!"


    "I''m going to retire, too!" Zhou Fang followed tianluan, "my body is often hollowed out recently, I have no energy, I want to provide for the aged!"


    In the face of their protest, mu Ruchen was not in a hurry. He only looked at them with inclined lips. "I retired because I had a son. My son took my place. If you have a son and your son wants to take your place, you can also retire."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is their fatal death!


    They don''t have sons, and they can''t have sons at all!


    Treacherous man!


    "I''m the eldest uncle of the brothers in the small town. I''m half a son. The two of them add up to one, so I''m going to retire!" Mufeng makes excuses.


    "The other half of them is mine, and I''m going to retire too!" Zhou Fang followed Mu Feng''s words.


    "They are still young. If they want to wait for them to come to the company, they must be at least nineteen years old?" Muruchen said seriously, "they will be 19 years old for many years, so you should insist."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. "Zhou Fang, I want to beat the second child. Can you help me?"


    "Help, absolutely help!"Mufeng stood up and said, "Xiaoyuan, you go out first. You can''t watch the next scene."


    "Take your time. I''ll go back to the office first." Mu ruoyuan turned and left with a smile.


    They are just playing, not really fighting.


    Mu ruoyuan returns to the office, opens the door, and finds Tiantian sitting in his position, turning his chair, a vice president posture.


    "Sweet, why are you here?" Mu ruoyuan goes over and closes the door.


    "I''m worried about you, so I''ll come and have a look," sweet sat still. "Your assistant said, you''re in a meeting, and I''ll wait for you in the office. By the way, I''ll try to find out if your chair is comfortable."


    Mu ruoyuan went over and sat on the table, face to face with her.


    "Comfortable?"


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s as comfortable as daddy''s," Tiantian looks up and looks at mu ruoyuan. "Brother a yuan, does anyone in the company embarrass you?"


    "No," Mu ruoyuan chuckled. "Most people believe in daddy, and they dare not disobey his decision. There are still some people who want to investigate me."


    Tiantian opens the drawer and there is a box inside. The box is sealed.


    "Brother a yuan, this is the poison I studied. Whoever dares to bully you in the future, you will poison him!" Sweet face of anger.


    Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "you can rest assured that no one will bully me. Your poison is useless."


    "What if?"


    "In case someone is brave, I have fists." Mu ruoyuan chuckles.


    Tiantian opened another drawer. "A box of medicine in this drawer is used to refresh your mind. When you are sleepy, open it and smell it. Don''t drink coffee. Coffee hurts your stomach, and your stomach is not very good."


    "Good."


    "Also, I come to check the post occasionally. If I find out that you have bad behavior, I will punish you."


    Mu ruoyuan replied with a smile, "OK."

 Chapter 733

    A month later, mu ruoyuan officially took over Xiayang international and became the youngest president.


    Although he has just taken office, mu ruoyuan is not very busy because of his efficiency and skillful means of dealing with problems, plus the help of Mu Feng and Zhou Fang.


    Every day normal work, normal work, seems very relaxed.


    However, Tiantian is not at ease.


    It''s not because I''m worried that mu ruoyuan can''t cope, but because I''m worried about his secretary!


    For the sake of convenience and time saving, muruyuan''s assistants and secretaries are the same as before, and Chi Yu is the one who worries Tiantian the most.


    Chi Yu looks at mu ruoyuan with strange eyes.


    Sweet always feel that it is not the general subordinate to the boss should have eyes, so, in a breeze and beautiful day at noon, sweet with lunch, came to the company.


    When he came to Mu ruoyuan''s office, he was holding a video conference, explaining something in fluent English. Looking up, he saw Tiantian coming, said a few words, and then hung up the video.


    "What are you doing here?" Mu ruoyuan stood up and walked up to her


    "Chagang!"


    Mu ruoyuan laughed out a voice, "good, check, but, where do you want to start to check?"


    Sweet doodle, look at him.


    "From me?" Mu ruoyuan smiles and stretches out his hand, "come on, start checking?"


    "Brother a yuan, you are in the company. Be serious!" Sweetie bypasses him and puts her lunch box on his desk. "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet."


    "What time is it?" Sweet mouth.


    "I''m going to have dinner after the video conference, and you''re just coming," Mu ruoyuan went over and hugged Tian Tian, "miss me?"


    "No, I''m here to check." Sweet doesn''t admit it.


    "Well, we''ll have a meeting room for a few hours until four o''clock in the afternoon." Mu ruoyuan put his chin on her shoulder and said softly.


    "You have to eat quickly!" Tiantian complains in a low voice, "the meal made by mommy is not delicious after a while."


    Mu ruoyuan let go of her, turned to sit aside and opened the lunch box.


    It''s very simple. There are meat and vegetables in it. It''s well matched. At first glance, I know that an Lixia specially prepared the meal for him. Originally, he was not hungry at all. But seeing these meals, mu ruoyuan''s appetite suddenly improved a lot.


    Mu ruoyuan is eating. Tiantian is sitting opposite him, looking at the way he eats.


    "Brother a yuan, did you drink coffee today?"


    "No," Mu ruoyuan swallowed his rice. "You can see that there are no coffee cups on my desk."


    Indeed, on his desk, there was only a mug from Tiantian, which contained half of the water he had drunk.


    "Do you feel sleepy at work?"


    "Not sleepy," Mu ruoyuan replied, "there''s your refreshing medicine."


    That medicine really works. When you feel sleepy, just smell it, and your mind will become very clear.


    And then the door of the office was pushed open.


    Chi Yu came in with the bought one.


    However, what I see is that mu ruoyuan is eating, and Tiantian is sitting opposite him, watching him eat.


    Obviously, Chiyu did something superfluous.


    There was a moment of embarrassment on her able face, but she soon recovered.


    "President, since you are already eating, I will take this meal with me." Chi Yu said respectfully.


    Mu ruoyuan nodded, "from now on, until four o''clock in the afternoon, no one is allowed to enter my office."


    "Yes, I know." With that, Chi Yu went out.


    A man and a woman are alone for a few hours, and they are not allowed to be disturbed. They don''t have to think about what they will do.


    The pool rain is also very clear.


    However, she is just a secretary. She will do whatever her boss tells her.


    Back in the Secretary''s office, the assistants and secretaries are here, because we have been together for a long time, and we are familiar with each other. When we have nothing to do, we will talk and laugh together.


    "It''s said that a little beauty has come to the president''s office."


    "Yes, yes, it''s the daughter of the chairman of the board of directors and the childhood sweetheart of our president. I heard that when they were in kindergarten, they decided to live their lives in private."


    "Ha ha, the president is so lucky that he can get a girl so soon."


    "The president''s body is so thin, and another beautiful woman sticks to it every day. I don''t know if his body can bear it."


    Listening to the people''s jokes, Chi Yu sat in his seat and ate lunch one by one.


    What''s the taste of lunch? She can''t eat it.


    She likes the president.


    However, she also knows that the person the president likes is mu Sitian.


    She knew it a long time ago. That time, when the president was drunk, he repeatedly called her name and said, how long do I have to hold on to see you? How long can I last?He said over and over again, sweet, I miss you, miss you very much.


    He would always hide his emotions. That day, he was just like a child, saying the same thing over and over again.


    From then on, Chi Yu knew that she had no chance.


    The president has always been a very cool person, but now, in front of Mu Sitian, he is as gentle as a prince, and even can''t bear to speak to her loudly.


    After dinner, Chi Yu throws away the lunch box, turns on the computer and continues to work.


    She will bless them. For her, there is nothing that makes her happier than watching the President get happiness.


    It''s rare for someone to manage the company. Mu Ruchen has a lot of holidays to spend.


    After a night''s hard work, an Lixia finally agreed to travel with him. Mu Ruchen was very happy, so although he was flying in the evening, he packed his luggage in the afternoon.


    And Xiaocheng and Xiaojie look at a happy face of daddy, they said very unhappy.


    "Daddy, are you really going to leave us?" Asked the town.


    "We are not eighteen years old, and you still have the obligation to raise us." Xiao Jie said seriously.


    Mu Ruchen regardless of their emotions, "elder brother like father, you have this elder brother Xiaoyuan to raise."


    "So, daddy, how many years will it take you to come back from this trip?" Xiaocheng takes a peek at mommy and whispers, "Daddy, I''ll tell you that I have a brother like Xiaoshi. You''re not allowed to give birth to a younger brother for me any more. If you really make Mommy pregnant, you have to give birth to a younger sister, OK?"


    Mu Ruchen rubbed the hair of Xiaocheng, "smelly boy, what are you thinking all day long?"


    "You are lonely men and women. You get along with each other alone every day, and nothing happens. Maybe you decide to have another one as soon as you are bored that day!"


    "I won''t let your mommy suffer!"


    Mu Ruchen likes children very much, but he once saw an Lixia''s pain in giving birth to a child, so he never wanted to have a child again. He was reluctant to let Xiao Xia feel so painful.

 Chapter 734

    About travel, the most carefree is Fukuyama zero.


    After leaving the country of mengsabar, he came to the warm Madagascar. On this island, he enjoyed the sunshine, the sand, the sea breeze, drinking cocktails, lying on the reclining chair, living a carefree and comfortable life.


    With sunglasses on his face, occasionally a sexy beauty walks by him. He also looks up and sniffs.


    Not beautiful, not in his eyes.


    When a glass of wine is almost finished, there is another one on hand.


    It is a blonde beauty, enchanting figure, affectionately looking at him, "please have a drink."


    Fukuyama zero looked at each other up and down, and then pushed the glass in the past, "sorry, I don''t drink well, I don''t drink any more."


    He''s looking forward to romance, but not everyone wants it.


    "What do you mean?" The beauty is not very happy.


    "It means..." Fukuyama zero slightly took down the sunglasses, "no about."


    He''s in his twenties, and he doesn''t have to keep his body clean. He can have a night''s passion when he meets someone who is close to his eyes. Well, he always thinks he can. However, the person who makes him close to his eyes never shows up.


    Is he too high minded?


    Or are good women in other people''s arms these days?


    Fukuyama zero puts on sunglasses and continues to enjoy life.


    The women around him are swearing in the near future. In such a depressed situation, if he goes to fight, he will try his manners and fight, which obviously damages his own image. After all, he is a man. It is always not a gentleman to fight a woman.


    So, Fukuyama zero took out the side of the mobile phone, plug in headphones, play a piece of music to listen to.


    Put the earphone loud to stop all the noise from outside.


    So he continued to bask in the sun, listening to music and enjoying the sunshine.


    Close your eyes and relax completely.


    However, at this time, it seems that there are many people running past them.


    Playing games?


    Anyway, Fukuyama zero is a person, and there is no burden, so no matter what happens, just close your eyes and enjoy the sunshine.


    The noise kept coming through. It was very loud. Even Fukuyama zero was wearing headphones, there was still a sound coming through. It seemed to be some kind of life-saving sound?


    Fukuyama zero just want to open his eyes, a woman''s body will rush to him!


    The smell of blood also filled the air!


    Fukuyama zero scared immediately opened his eyes, as a doctor, he is very sensitive to the smell of blood.


    A woman lying on his body, has mixed in the past, wearing a black tights, and the clothes are bloodstained, there seems to be a wound on her body, still bleeding, has dyed Fukuyama''s skin red.


    The woman has passed out.


    Fukuyama zero immediately took off his sunglasses. When he turned to look, the beach was empty. There was no one. The tourists were scared away.


    No one''s chasing this woman?


    But anyway, it''s important to save her first?


    Fukuyama picked her up and wanted to go back to the hotel immediately. But he turned to think that if it caught the attention of the hotel security and provoked the police, wouldn''t it be complicated?


    There are many family hotels next to the hotel, and most of them are unlicensed.


    Fukuyama zero holding a woman, chose to look the most broken one, to double the money, and then moved in.


    After that, I checked the woman''s wounds. They were gunshot wounds, and there were two places where the bullets were not taken out. However, although Fukuyama zero was a doctor, he would not carry a scalpel and anesthetic with him!


    What to do?


    They can''t go to the hospital nearby, but they don''t know what they need?


    Suddenly, Fukuyama zero thought of the beauty salon on one side!


    Beauty salon, always give people nose ah, open double eyelids, right? Do you still have scalpels, anesthetics, and stitches?


    Fukuyama zero wiped his own blood, and then quickly went out.


    After tossing and returning for surgery, the environment is not sterile, but it can''t care so much. It can only be disinfected later. Although the wound is not fatal, excessive blood flow will also lead to death.


    Fukuyama zero is a professional doctor, but now, it''s obviously forcing him to be a black doctor.


    It''s said that the underground black doctors treat patients so casually.


    After several hours of tossing, Fukuyama zero finally completed the operation, and then went to the humble bathroom to take a bath. There was not even a bathrobe here. He was still wearing a pair of beach pants.


    For a long time, he would wait for the girl to wake up.


    Because of the operation, the woman''s upper body clothes have been taken off, which is necessary for the operation.


    Clothes on the ground, Fukuyama zero think, he a man can not wear clothes, women can''t also bare upper body, how bad, anyway, idle also boring, he put the woman''s clothes into the washing machine.Pour in the washing powder and turn on the switch.


    However, as soon as the washing machine turned twice, it made a crisp breaking sound, which seemed to be the sound of a glass bottle.


    What''s going on?


    Fukuyama zero''s first reaction is that there is something in a woman''s clothes?


    Immediately turn off the washing machine, immediately put his hand into the washing machine to catch, but only caught some glass debris.


    What''s broken?


    Fukuyama said he didn''t know anything about it. However, he thought that she would be grateful to him for saving this woman''s life. Even if he broke something about her, it doesn''t matter.


    Time, a minute of the past, close to the evening, the woman finally woke up.


    When she opened her eyes, she found that she was in a shabby hut, and her body was very painful, but she felt that she had no clothes on. She turned her head and saw a man with bare arms and only big underpants eating


    in this scene, it seemed that she had entered a hooligan''s nest!


    Fukuyama zero is eating, turn to see the other party wake up, so immediately wipe his mouth, close to the past.


    "Awake?"


    The woman looked at him and didn''t move.


    "You''re not scared, are you? Forget what happened? " Fukuyama zero smile, "or, I help you recall?"


    Hooligans!


    The woman turned to look at Fukuyama zero. The next second, she grabbed the photo frame at the head of the bed and smashed it at Fukuyama zero''s head!


    "Rascal, shameless!"


    Picture frame, smash it up!


    "Hey, stop it!" Fukuyama zero holding his head, "your wound can''t move!"


    However, women still hit.


    "You''re dewy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman threw away the photo frame and immediately covered her body with a quilt. However, at this time, she found that her wound had been treated and wrapped with gauze.


    He did it?


    Fukuyama zero''s head is about to be broken. There are red marks on his forehead. It''s very painful.

 Chapter 735

    As Fukuyama looked at the wound in the mirror, he explained the whole story clearly, especially how he saved her.


    "Are you a doctor?" The woman looked him up and down.


    "The medical skill is still very good!" Fukuyama zero cold hum, "or who do you think I am?"


    The woman looked indifferently from his head all the way to his feet, and then replied very impolitely, "hooligan."


    "I..." Fukuyama zero turned around, "where do I look like a hooligan?"


    "You''re in my room, naked."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fukuyama looked down at his body. He was really naked.


    "Is there a normal person who doesn''t wear clothes in front of a strange woman?" The woman was lying on the bed, covering the wound with her hand. She had just moved a few times and affected the wound. Because of the anesthetic, the wound didn''t hurt, but the blood had already ended.


    Fukuyama zero is very aggrieved, "I''m basking in the sun on the beach. Have you ever seen someone wearing long clothes and trousers on the beach?"


    The woman stopped talking.


    "I saved your life. Anyway, you have to say thank you first?" Fukuyama zero felt that he would save her if he had a brain drain.


    The woman turned her face and didn''t speak. Her attitude was cold.


    "By the way, who are you and what''s your name? Why did you get shot? Are you a killer? " Fukuyama asked endlessly.


    Speaking of this, the woman seems to suddenly think of something, immediately stare big eyes, looking to Fukuyama zero!


    "Where are my clothes?" The woman was so excited that she almost sat up. "Where are my clothes?"


    Fukuyama zero pointed to one side of the balcony, "where the sun."


    "Bring it to me!"


    "I''ve washed the clothes for you. They''re not dry yet." Fukuyama zero voice with some pride, hum, see how thoughtful he is, thank him.


    "Bring it to me!" Women don''t care what Fukuyama zero does, they just care about their clothes.


    Fukuyama stood up and gave her the half dry clothes.


    The woman sat up with the quilt and immediately went to look for her coat. Close to her chest, there was a secret pocket, which should have been filled with things, but now, there was nothing.


    "Where are my things?" The woman almost roared, "where did you put your things in my pocket?"


    Seeing the frightening look of the woman, Fukuyama took a step back and said, "do you mean The little bottle? "


    "Yes, that''s it. Give it back to me!"


    "That..." Fukuyama zero looked at the woman''s intention to kill, and then stepped back, "what''s inside you?"


    "Give it back to me!" When a woman reaches out her hand, her face is more murderous!


    "I may I can''t give it back to you... "


    At the end of the speech, the woman, wrapped in a quilt, suddenly rushed over and kicked Fukuyama to the ground with one foot. Then she trampled on his chest with bloodthirsty intent.


    "Give it back to me, or I''ll kill you!"


    Fukuyama looked innocently at the woman in front of her, "that That little bottle When I do the laundry, I''ll give you It''s broken... "


    "What?"


    Fukuyama reached out weakly and pointed to the table beside him There... "


    "You want to die!" With that, the woman''s hand will come down!


    "I''ll pay you. Can''t I pay you?" Fukuyama immediately told me, "what is the zero compensation? As for those who fight and kill like this all day long? "


    Fukuyama said angrily, "you people, you think you are great. Killing people is just like cutting vegetables. Have you ever considered the feelings of the people you killed? Will their home be broken without them? "


    "Cut the crap!" The woman roared out his words, "it''s a kind of vaccine. Can you afford it?"


    "I''m a doctor. What kind of vaccine do I not understand?" Fukuyama zero immediately said, "say it, is a cold, or hepatitis A, hepatitis B, or rabies ah?"


    The woman released her foot. "Are you really a doctor?"


    "Nonsense, or the wound on your body is dealt with by the ghost?"


    The woman stood on the ground and looked at the man.


    There is no vaccine. Even if you kill him, it will not help. Since he is a doctor, then


    "How good is your medicine?" Asked the woman.


    "As good as you want to be!" Fukuyama rose from the ground.


    "Compared with the poison doctor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This question


    Bold words have been released. If you say that you are not as good as a poison doctor, will it be a shame? He is a man. Is he still like the little girl Tiantian?


    "Keke," Fukuyama said with pride, "she and I No match


    "Really?" Women obviously don''t believe it.


    "I grew up with the poison doctor, and my medical skills are poor?" Fukuyama zero is very proud."Do you know the poison doctor?"


    "Well, don''t be too familiar with it."


    The woman looked at him alertly. "How can I believe you?"


    "Are you being hunted down now?" Fukuyama, with a proud face, said, "do you want to avoid the enemy? If I''m a bad person, I''m sure I''ll give it to you. If I can protect you, help you heal your wounds, and provide you with a place to stay, doesn''t that mean I''m a good person? "


    The woman looked up and down at the naked man. She didn''t look like an excellent doctor, but he did cure her. Moreover, she was being chased. With her current physical condition, you can''t avoid him. You need his help.


    "I believe you for the time being. If you dare to let me find out what you are doing secretly, you will die!"


    Fukuyama zero looked at her one eye, "the wound on your body split, I help you to deal with it simply, and then I take you to the hotel, the environment here is too bad, not conducive to your wound."


    "Why are you helping me?" Woman step back, wound, in the faint pain.


    "Isn''t it because I broke your things?" Fukuyama went to one side to look for gauze.


    "I mean, what are you going to do for my wound?" The woman remembers that she stumbled to the beach and everyone ran away. He had forgotten what happened after that.


    "I''m basking in the sun on the beach. You ran over and fell on me. I''m a doctor. Can you help me? I''m such a kind person. "


    Women don''t talk, just look at him.


    He''s really good at medicine. He should be a doctor.


    "My name is Fukuyama zero. What''s your name?" Fukuyama zero asked.


    "Qin Guo."


    "What?" Fukuyama zero did not hear clearly, "apple?"


    "Qin! Qin of the state of Qin, my name is Qin Guo! "


    "Qin or apple?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Women want to kill him.


    Fukuyama zero immediately shut up, is the killer great? People who don''t understand humor!

 Chapter 736

    Although Fukuyama zero''s medical skills are not as good as Tiantian''s, they are much higher than ordinary people. It''s a piece of cake to treat a little gunshot wound.


    Buy some common medicine from the drugstore, and then they are mixed together, or after simple extraction, it is a new drug, which is very good for wound healing.


    Seeing his skillful manner, Qin Guo began to believe that he was indeed a good doctor.


    But she was still skeptical about why he wanted to protect himself.


    They are now living in hotels, resorts, expensive, and he doesn''t seem to have a decent job, but he spends money like dirt. Where does his money come from?


    This is still a mystery.


    Observed him for several days, but still did not find any strange.


    Every day, Fukuyama''s main task is to take care of her and do nothing else.


    "Hello," Qin Guo looked at him basking in the sun on the balcony, "Hello, Fukuyama zero!"


    "Well?" Fukuyama is basking in the sun, drinking a drink and turning his head lazily, "does the wound hurt? Did you crack the wound again? If you don''t open it, it won''t hurt. "


    Qin Guo went to his back, "why don''t you do anything every day?"


    "Why don''t I do it?" Fukuyama zero retorted, "I''m not changing your dressing, washing your clothes and buying you food every day?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yes Fukuyama took a sip of the drink and looked satisfied.


    "I mean, what''s your occupation?"


    "Well, there is no occupation!"


    "What are you doing here?" Qin Guo asked.


    "Vacation."


    "If If I let you go to a place, will you go? "


    "Go


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, she still thinks there is something wrong with this person!


    If he doesn''t have a special purpose, it''s a brain problem!


    Sunshine and beach are always women''s favorite.


    An Lixia has been to Hawaii several times, but he still likes to come here, so he asked for another visit, but mu Ruchen didn''t want to.


    Women on the beach are wearing bikini, men are wearing beach pants, very exposed, muruchen do not want to see other women, also do not want to let anlixia see other men.


    However, he couldn''t beat anlixia and came.


    In the hotel, anlixia is looking for clothes to change.


    "Ah Chen, didn''t you bring me my swimsuit?" Anlixia asked while looking for it.


    "Well, it''s gone." Mu Ruchen sat by, drinking tea.


    "Where''s my bikini?"


    "Throw it together, too."


    "Why?" Anlixia turned her head and looked at mu Ruchen, "you promised me not to limit me to wear bikini on the beach!"


    "Well, there''s no limit." He just threw it away, not to let her wear it.


    An Lixia stares at him, "why throw it? I just bought it


    "I''m old." Mu Ruchen is drinking tea leisurely.


    "Ah?" Anlixia doesn''t understand.


    "The energy is not as good as before. I can''t take you day and night as before, my daughter said. In order to keep fit, I need to control myself." Mu Ruchen said lightly.


    "So, does it have anything to do with you throwing a bikini?"


    "How do you want me to control when you walk in front of me in your underwear?" My wife is always self-control, I said, "do you make sense?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It won''t stand the test."


    Excuse!


    An Lixia stares at him, "Mu Ruchen, you are intentional, right?"


    "I didn''t mean to, but if you wear so little, it will remind me of our countless passionate nights, and produce an instinctive reaction," Mu Ruchen stood up and approached her, "just like now."


    "Mu Ruchen!"


    "Or shall we go to the beach later?" Mu Ruchen held her.


    "Go away!"


    "If you don''t want me to pester you, from now on, we''re not allowed to say the word bikini, OK?" Mu Ruchen hugged her intimately, "just think it''s me for my physical and mental health, how about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ha ha, mu Ruchen, your uncle''s, you clearly don''t want her to wear swimsuits and find an excuse!


    "What do I wear?" "You can''t let me wear denim shorts, can you


    "How could it be?" Mu Ruchen went to the wardrobe, took out a paper bag, and took out a white gauze skirt from inside.


    Sling, to the knee, not exposed, but the style is also very good-looking.


    Anlixia can barely accept it.


    However, mu Ruchen took out a small paper bag and handed it to him.


    "Safety pants, in order to prevent light," muruchen said very seriously, "there will be wind on the beach, and in case of anything that you don''t pay attention to, it will be light. You can play as you like when you put on this."Look, be considerate.


    But it is clear that he is making excuses for himself.


    "What are you wearing?" Anlixia took the clothes in his hand and asked.


    "I brought the vest and beach pants you bought me last year." Mu Ruchen found it in the trunk.


    Anlixia walked up to him and threw his vest into the dustbin without changing his face!


    "Oh, my husband, I''m sorry, I accidentally threw your vest away. You only have one big underpants. You can''t help but wear this one?" Anlixia said sorry words on her mouth, but her face was full of pride.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just in the garbage can. You can still wear it when you pick it up."


    An Lixia looked at him and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Mu Ruchen, what are you talking about? It was windy just now. I didn''t hear you clearly. Would you tell me again? "


    "I said..." Mu Ruchen said with a smile, "what my wife says is what she wants me to wear."


    Well, be obedient, or the consequences will be very serious!


    When anlixia gave birth to Tiantian, she was still very young, so although Tiantian was 18 years old, she was still very young. With this white skirt and her elegant and beautiful face, she looked like an unmarried girl.


    There are many excellent men on the beach. They all look at anlixia.


    Good life, so that she almost no one''s worry, so that face shows, is full of happiness, a look is put at home to be spoiled.


    Mu Ruchen took a picture of an Lixia with a camera in his hand.


    "Ah Chen, ah Chen, shall we take some pictures together?" An Lixia ran over and held mu Ruchen''s hand, "you give the camera to others, let''s take a picture together!"


    "Good!" Mu Ruchen nodded.


    An Lixia stopped a young man who was passing them leisurely. "Hello, can you take some pictures for us?"


    The man looked at him and then at mu Ruchen.


    "Miss, are you taking your father out on a tour?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen is angry!


    Father!


    He is not a few years older than anlixia. How can he become a father?

 Chapter 737

    Mu Ruchen has been standing in front of the mirror for ten minutes.


    He doesn''t have any maintenance at all. In addition, he often stays up late to work and worries about his sons and daughters. There are wrinkles in the corners of his eyes and even a few white hairs on his temples.


    It is reasonable to say that if a man has forty-one flowers, does he age too fast?


    "Ah Chen, what are you looking at?" After taking a bath, an Lixia came out of the bathroom and saw mu Ruchen standing in front of the mirror, frowning.


    It''s like frowning deeper.


    Mu Ruchen turns his head and looks at an Lixia.


    Her skin was red and white, just as he had seen her for the first time in those years. She had no wrinkles and was so tender that she could squeeze out water.


    I have already had three children, but my figure is not deformed at all. Not only is she still elastic, but her Cough, also like a girl, every time, let him get the biggest satisfaction.


    I don''t see her at ordinary times. How to maintain it?


    Did Tiantian study what medicine she took?


    "What do you want me to do?" Anlixia wrapped her bathrobe and dried her hair.


    "Why do you look so young?" Mu Ruchen frowned, as if he had spent more than ten years, but her time had stagnated.


    "Born." An Lixia is a little proud.


    Mu Ruchen frowned deeper.


    "Are you still thinking about what happened during the day?" An Lixia asked while blowing her hair, "you''ve beaten the man who said you were old. Why are you still unhappy?"


    "Am I really old?" Mu Ruchen looked in the mirror again.


    Not really young.


    An Lixia continued to blow her hair and ignored him until it was finished. She found that mu Ruchen was still looking in the mirror. Today, he spent more time looking in the mirror than his whole life, right?


    It seems that he really does mind.


    Anlixia walked over and hugged him from behind. "You are old, but I like it."


    Mu Ruchen''s brow did not loosen.


    "It''s said that men are wine. The longer they stay, the more mellow they are." anlixia put her face on his back. "In the past, you were just good-looking, but now ah Chen is more charming than before."


    In the past, he was cold and arrogant, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks, cold and lustless. Now, he is as wise as omnipotent, dominating everything with the depth and stability of a mature man.


    For a woman, today''s ah Chen is the one that attracts women''s attention most, right?


    For an Lixia, mu Ruchen didn''t know how to take care of people, what''s more, he didn''t even know how to express his feelings, and he didn''t accept discipline.


    How good it is now. He knows how to coax her. He doesn''t have any worries. He''s only one person. The key is that he''s very good and obedient now.


    "Ah Chen, I think that before, you were a wolf living in the wild, full of aggression and inhumanity." Anlixia thinks this metaphor is too appropriate.


    "And now?" Mu Ruchen held her hand.


    "Now? Now, at least in front of me, you are like a tamed dog. You are human and very good


    I agree with mu Ruchen, but what do you mean by human nature?


    Does he have no humanity before?


    "I like Chen now." Andrea held him in a soft voice.


    Depressed mood, all have been blown away.


    Mu Ruchen looked at himself in the mirror and suddenly felt that it was not so bad.


    "I''m afraid I''m too old, you''re young, in case What if you''re tired of it? " Mu Ruchen frowned, "I don''t care about appearance very much. I only worry that you will not want me."


    If it''s very promising.


    Is the male god recognized by all the people in the South City worried about being rejected?


    An Lixia thinks that she is not bad, but from the objective conditions, she is not worthy of Mu Ruchen. If she can marry mu Ruchen, it is definitely virtue accumulated in her last life.


    But now, mu Ruchen said, he''s worried that she doesn''t want him?


    Generally speaking, she should be worried, right?


    "Ah Chen, do you know what I can do to keep young?"


    "Why?" Mu asked, "I didn''t see you deliberately wipe what. Last time you bought the mask, a total of ten stickers, it took two months, and it has not run out."


    So, it''s not because of external maintenance, is it?


    "Because you spoiled it!" An Lixia said affectionately, "ah Chen, because I have your favor, you are in front of me to solve all the troubles. No matter how complicated the problems are, I just need to tell you. Because you protect me, I don''t have to worry about anything, I don''t have to worry about anything, so I will keep young all the time?"


    Her words are very beautiful.


    Mu Ruchen is very satisfied, so this dead girl can also say nice words?"Ah Chen, you are just like my magic lamp. If there is a problem, I just need to recite the mantra!"


    "What is the spell?"


    "Ah Chen!"


    The mantra is ah Chen. As long as she calls out his name, he will appear. Everything will stand in front of her.


    Mu Ruchen turned around and held her, "wife, why are you so good today?"


    "It''s not good, it''s encouragement!" Anlixia lay down in his arms and said, "isn''t this the usual method used by your businessmen? When the employees are dissatisfied, they use various incentive systems to encourage them and let them work hard again. It seems that the boss is considerate of the subordinates, but in fact, it is to extract more surplus value from them! "


    Mu Ruchen hugged her more tightly, "then you have encouraged me. Next, do you want to start squeezing me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ruchen hugged her, moved to the bedside, then let her go, lay down and untied her buttons, "wife, come on, drain me."


    Anlixia looked at him with scorn on her face.


    Why does it end like this no matter what they are talking about?


    Seeing that she did not move, mu Ruchen reached out and held her over, letting her press on her body.


    "Wife, I suddenly remember that I have another question to ask."


    "What?"


    "Since your beauty is my favorite, what about your body?" Mu Ruchen bit her ear, "I think, compared with ordinary couples, we are very frequent, but why is your body still so tight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This question


    "I''ve used it too much. It''s not supposed to..."


    "Mu Ruchen!" An Lixia was embarrassed, "this question is not allowed to ask!"


    "Why?"


    "Because..." Anlixia can''t find an excuse.


    Simply put out his hand to turn off the light, rushed to the past, "do you want me to drain you, or to pursue this problem?"


    "Only if you can squeeze me dry."


    "Try it!"


    She doesn''t want to tell mu Ruchen that she has secretly done some maintenance in that aspect, in order to make him like himself more and marry the male god, she is also under pressure.

 Chapter 738

    In Qin Guo''s eyes, Fukuyama zero is a fool who doesn''t have a brain at all. Therefore, even if he is used, it doesn''t matter at all, does it?


    The wound is getting better and better day by day. When it doesn''t affect the action, Qin Guo starts off with Fukuyama zero.


    Take a plane, come to D country, and then around to the nearby countries, and then by boat, came to a small island.


    Here, full of a kind of erosive smell, like a lot of rotten meat, the taste is disgusting.


    There are trees around, and the branches block the spread of these flavors, so in the hot and humid environment, it''s full of such flavors, which makes people nauseous all the way.


    "What''s that smell?" Fukuyama zero asked, "are you here a fish and shrimp farm?"


    By the sea, do people here live on seafood?


    "No Qin Guo''s face is very cold.


    "Why is it so smelly?" Fukuyama zero laughs, "if it''s not fish, is it still human?"


    Qin Guo''s face is colder.


    "In other words, we haven''t seen a single person since we entered here. We''re not alone on this island, are we?" Fukuyama laughs innocently, "are we going to live in seclusion?"


    "There are a lot of creatures and a lot of people on this island. It''s not human anymore."


    "Ah?" Fukuyama zero didn''t understand, "what do you mean?"


    "Literally!" Qin Guo''s attitude is very cold.


    "Do you mean there are a lot of bad people here?" Fukuyama thought for a moment, "what a bad way? Bandits? "


    Qin Guo did not speak, but took him forward.


    Fukuyama zero followed her. As he walked and looked, he found that it was really quiet here. If he didn''t occasionally see some traces of someone''s life, he would feel that it was a huge morgue!


    In front, there is a forest, which looks very gloomy.


    Fukuyama had goose bumps on his body.


    "Qin Guo, it''s so hot here. Why do I think it''s so cold here?" Fukuyama zero simply asked, "did you not invent any high technology and install air conditioning in the woods?"


    Qin Guo stares at Fukuyama zero. "If you are afraid, there are two choices. One is to close your eyes and go through it. The other is that I will send you away from here."


    "And you?"


    "I''m from here, so naturally I''ll stay here!"


    "I''ll stay, too!" Fukuyama zero thinks that a girl is not afraid, he is a big man is afraid, it seems a bit humiliating.


    He''s not afraid, but he doesn''t want to get into unnecessary trouble. Moreover, he doesn''t have any curiosity. When something goes wrong, he turns around and leaves. He''s used to this habit of not causing trouble, so he wants to retreat when he feels confused, dignified and instinctive.


    But this time, he thought, just a few steps forward?


    In the woods, the ground is covered with fallen leaves.


    Strange, it is clear that the environment here is very suitable for the growth of trees, but many trees have died, fallen leaves all over the ground, covering the ground.


    What''s more strange is that in such a primitive place, there are no other plants on the ground, even shrubs, but there are only fallen leaves on the ground.


    Is there any special treatment here?


    Fushanling followed Qin Guo step by step.


    The leaves below give off a stench!


    Fukuyama covered his nose, turned his head and looked at Qin Guo, who had no expression on his face. "Aren''t these leaves cleaned? It stinks. Is that the smell of rotten leaves? It''s like a mass grave. "


    Qin Guo stares at Fukuyama and goes on.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Fukuyama zero said, "Qin Guo, do you have a word with me?"


    "Don''t look at your feet!"


    "Well? Under your feet? " Fukuyama looked down naturally!


    At his feet, it''s a hand!


    It''s half rotten, with dark white bones.


    "What is it?" Fukuyama screamed in fright. He kept retreating. Then he tripped over something and fell to the ground!


    Hand, not press the ground, but a round thing.


    Fukuyama turned his head to see, under the leaves, is a skull.


    "Ah -"


    Fukuyama zero was so scared that he didn''t know where to hide. He could only lie on the tree trunk neatly and let his body off the ground.


    Is this really a mass grave?


    Scared the hell out of him!


    Do you use leaves to cover the body? I wipe it. They dig a hole and bury it. Is it that hard?


    "Come down Qin Guo looks at him.


    One meter eight body, curled up body, lying on a tree trunk, like a koala, hands and feet are holding the trunk, that way, it is really hopeless home.


    Qin Guo began to regret, why did she bring a fool back?But I think that he is an excellent doctor and may be able to help, so I still want to try him.


    "Fukuyama zero, you come down to me!" Qin Guo looks at his hopeless appearance.


    "Don''t come down, don''t come down!"


    He is a doctor, corpse, skeleton, he has seen many, in the horror, disgusting appearance, he has seen, even in the middle of the night a person saw disgusting horror film, but now, to let him step on the rotten body, he really can''t do it!


    It''s disgusting!


    "Does the choice you just gave me still count? I don''t want to walk past with my eyes closed. You can take me back! " Fukuyama''s pride is worth a few dollars. This disgusting scene will make him have nightmares for at least a week.


    "Fukuyama zero, are you so seedless?"


    "Yes, I have no seed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Guo looked at him and pulled out his knife. "If you don''t come down, I''ll kill you!"


    "Then kill me!" Fukuyama was holding the tree, but he couldn''t come down. "Anyway, I''m a doctor. I''ll cure people. If you kill me, you''ll get retribution!"


    "What do you want?" Qin Guo put away his knife.


    "I''m going home!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Then I want to know the secret here!" Fukuyama breathlessly said, "you tell the situation here, why is this kind of scene under the fallen leaves?"


    "Tradition."


    "You lie!" Fukuyama said, "if it''s really a tradition, if it''s really a normal death, then they are buried here, and the soil here should be very fertile. But you see, even grass doesn''t grow on the ground, and many trees are dying, which shows that these corpses are poisonous!"


    Fukuyama zero is a doctor. For the sake of Ogaki, he has also studied the poison for a long time. He can still see this abnormality.


    "Moreover, according to my experience, the skull I just touched will never be more than 18 years old!" Fukuyama zero said very definitely, "I''m a doctor, you can''t cheat me!"

 Chapter 739

    What''s more, before Qin Guo risked his life to grab a kind of vaccine. When it was broken by Fukuyama zero, he almost killed him. Combined with the situation here, what disease should have broken out here?


    But it is not clear what the disease is.


    It needs Qin Guo to explain.


    "Do you know country D?" Qin Guo stands on the fallen leaves. Even if there is a corpse under her feet, she is used to it. Since childhood, she has seen more cruel scenes.


    "I know!"


    Isn''t it Gu Yichen''s country?


    "Once upon a time, there was a family rule in D country, and the most powerful one was Mu family. It was mo family that was incompatible with Mu family. Do you know that?" Qin Guoxian introduces the background.


    "I know!" Fukuyama said, "later, there was turmoil in the country. Gu Yichen became president, calmed down the war and established a new order, and then ruled until today."


    Qin Guo took a glance at Fukuyama and went on to say, "the Mu family is not convinced, so they began to think of ways to pull Gu Yichen down from the position of president. But after so many years, country D has become more and more prosperous, people''s life is stable, and they will no longer be provoked casually and go to fight. "


    " so, they don''t know where to get a poison formula, but the formula is incomplete. It''s said that it''s a kind of epidemic disease that can easily infect others. In order to destroy country D, Mujia people began to do all kinds of experiments. People on this Island are all losers, and they are all thrown here, waiting for death! "


    Fukuyama''s eyes widened. "What about you?"


    "I''m also an experimental object. When I was very young, I was arrested. I can''t remember my childhood memory clearly. From my memory, I was in a cage to accept the experiment. It was an old woman who helped me. She took the medicine that originally belonged to me and cut my wound on purpose to make me look infected. Then I was thrown here. "


    Instead of being infected, she grew up slowly with the help of the people here. The people here built a boat for her to leave and stay away from this place, but they didn''t want to leave.


    They feel that their bodies will be infected and they are not willing to infect outsiders. Once they feel that their bodies can not support them, they voluntarily come to this forest, lie down and wait for death bit by bit.


    Qin Guo could have lived a free life, but the people here were kind to her, so she couldn''t leave her alone, so she went to cast a vaccine that was said to be able to detoxify.


    It was developed by an underground factory. It was said that after it was used, it could prevent a lot of poison. She didn''t know whether it was useful or not, so she stole it.


    However, the vaccine was broken.


    Now, there are a group of people waiting to kill her, and she came here with a fool holding the last glimmer of hope. I didn''t expect that this person would be a coward even if he was a fool.


    Qin Guo looked at Fukuyama zero, "if you want to go..."


    "Say something nice!" Fukuyama zero holding the tree, looking at Qin Guo, "I can go to help you, but say something nice."


    Qin Guo''s face was a bit of consternation, but soon recovered, and walked to fushanzero without expression, turned around, turned to him, and bent slightly.


    "What for?" Fukuyama knows nothing.


    "Don''t you dare to go? I''ll carry you Qin Guo said obstinately with her thin body.


    He''s a man with sound hands and feet, let a woman carry it?


    Does he want to be a man?


    "I mean, I want you to say something nice." Fukuyama emphasizes the word "Shuo".


    Qin Guo thought for a moment, then continued to bend, "I carry you."


    Are these three words just beautiful?


    "I have my own feet!" Fukuyama felt deeply that he had nothing to say to this man.


    "Fushan zero..."


    "You see, we are the people who have shared each other''s secrets. You still call me strange. Don''t you think you should change your name?"


    Qin Guo straightened up, turned and looked at him, "what do you want to listen to?"


    "You call my name first, no surname!"


    Qin Guo thought about it for a moment, and said in embarrassment, "mountain zero..."


    Mountain zero


    Mountain Zero


    Fukuyama zero thinks this is the biggest cold joke he has heard this year.


    "Miss Qin, my name is Fushan, not Fu!" Fukuyama zero is very helpless to correct, "you can call me zero directly, people who know me all call me that."


    When he was so old, he had heard people call him Fushan, someone called him zero, and no one called him shanzero.


    Qin Guo was stunned. "Have surname Fushan?"


    "I''m Japanese."


    "Oh, your Mandarin is so standard, I thought..." Qin Guo is a little embarrassed, "do you want to come down?"


    "You haven''t said it well yet!"


    Qin Guo looked at Fukuyama zero, as if to make a major decision, "well, if you can cure the people here, I''m willing to commit myself."¡°¡­¡­¡± Fukuyama zero thinks it''s making a lot of money!


    Qin Fushan''s bodyguard, you can do whatever you want


    Fukuyama zero felt that she had made a mistake in her meaning.


    However, seeing what she looked like at the moment, he suddenly didn''t want to explain, so as to make fun of her later.


    "Good, deal!" Fukuyama jumped down from the tree, walked a few steps, but stopped.


    There''s something wrong with what you step on.


    He was afraid to look.


    Fukuyama swallowed, "Qin Guo, I think you''d better find a piece of cloth to cover my eyes."


    It''s better not to watch?


    Qin Guo took out the knife, without saying a word, tore off the hem of the clothes for a long time, and then handed it to Fukuyama zero.


    "Here, help me." Fukuyama stood still and didn''t dare to move. He didn''t know what he was stepping on. Anyway, he didn''t dare to look down.


    Qin Guo went to his side and stood on tiptoe to tie him up.


    "By the way, you say that this island is the place where the Mu family used the failed experiment. Isn''t the best way to tell president Gu Yichen?" Fukuyama said simply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Guo was stunned. "I don''t know the president, let alone what he looks like."


    "I know. I''ll check the people here first. Then when I go out to buy medicine, I''ll find Gu Yichen by the way. How about that?" Fukuyama asked.


    "The premise is, you have to have a way!"


    "Don''t worry. Even if I don''t know, one of them, the miracle doctor, the ghost doctor and the poison doctor, will know?"


    "Do you know all of them?"


    "Of course!" Fukuyama has a proud face, but he is also guilty. Mo Jin, the ghost doctor, really knows him. Tian Tian, the poison doctor, is also familiar with him. Su Yan, the great doctor Cough, he''s not familiar with it, is he?


    By age, is he still alive?


    "So, what kind of doctor are you?" Qin Guo asked, "they all have names. What about yours?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fukuyama zero was silent for three seconds, "OK, OK, let''s go through the woods!"


    With that, he walked forward immediately, with great strides. No matter what he stepped on, he walked fast all the way, and then


    "Be careful..." Qin Guo cried behind him.


    Bang!


    ¡°¡­¡­ The tree... "


    In front of a tree, Fukuyama zero did not see, severely hit up!

 Chapter 740

    Finally, Fukuyama zero was helped out of the woods by Qin Guo.


    Qin Guo said that if you want to enter here, you have to walk through this forest. Other places are not safe enough.


    Here, it''s a clearing.


    What a humble little house it is built of wood. It''s not very strong. It''s covered with vines or leaves to keep out the rain. There''s a big gap.


    "Guoguo, why are you back?" A woman came up and looked at her.


    The woman''s face is black and purple, her eyeballs are very prominent, and she doesn''t look very human.


    "Aunt Wang, I brought the doctor back this time. They will treat you!" Qin Guo took her hand with a smile, "don''t worry, I will cure you."


    Aunt Wang''s face, there is not much happy.


    She has despair, despair to not fantasy, no matter how happy the expression on Qin Guo''s face, can''t make them really happy.


    "Silly boy, don''t try any more. Get out of here."


    Fukuyama zero observes the woman and finds that Qin Guo can be so close to them, which shows that their poison is not infectious. It seems that the Mu family has not developed an infectious poison, so they have been doing experiments.


    "Aunt Wang, can you give me your hand?" Fukuyama said politely.


    Aunt Wang held out her hand, as if it was just perfunctory.


    Obviously, the people here like Qin Guo very much and treat Qin Guo very well. They don''t want to make her unhappy.


    Fukuyama zero put her finger on her wrist, and then to diagnose her condition.


    It''s not complicated, but if you don''t get treatment in a week, it''s estimated that Aunt Wang''s body won''t last long.


    "How''s it going?" Qin Guo asked him, "can it be treated?"


    "Yes," Fukuyama said, "you can call all the people here, and I''ll check their pulse one by one, so that we can determine which medicine to use and see if there are any special people."


    Since these are all Qin Guo''s family, Fushan zero wants to cure them all, so that they can show off in front of Qin Guo, right?


    Almost all the people here are in critical condition. I''m afraid they can''t survive without timely treatment. It''s impossible to rely on Fukuyama alone. However, what Fukuyama can shout is only sweet.


    Ogaki would never let Tian Tian come to such a place.


    So Looking for Mo Jin?


    There are hundreds of people here, and it is said that there are still a steady stream of people coming here. I''m afraid Fukuyama zero will not be able to get medical treatment at all if it goes on like this. Therefore, it is obvious that President D has to be informed.


    At night, Fukuyama zero and Qin Guo left here again, saying they were going out to buy medicine.


    The sea at night, very quiet.


    Fukuyama is lying on a small boat, and his body takes up a large part of the space. Qin Guo is sitting in the bow of the boat, rowing. They have no choice but to disguise themselves as fishermen.


    And the reason why Qin Guo rowed was because


    Fukuyama zero will not!


    He can drive a yacht, but he doesn''t know how to row in such a small wooden boat.


    "Do you really have a way to cure those people?" Qin Guo asked, "even if their bodies are like that, do you have a way to cure them?" Qin Guo can''t believe it.


    "The average doctor may really have no way to treat it, but it''s not difficult for me," Fukuyama said confidently. "However, there is a problem, which is a little more difficult."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "First, we go to the presidential palace of D country, find the president, tell him about it, and then ask the president to send someone to suppress the Mujia people, and then we can buy medicine to treat those people." Fukuyama said seriously.


    "Why not together?"


    "Many of those people have only one week left to live. If they can''t watch it in a week, it will be very troublesome. So I''m going to ask a helper, but this helper is too ostentatious. If he goes there, he will surely attract the attention of the Mu family."


    It''s not good if we beat the grass to scare the snake.


    "If you know the president, it should be a convenient thing to find him, right?" Qin Guo asked.


    "It shouldn''t be difficult. I''ll try it when I get ashore tomorrow."


    His mobile phone does not have Gu Yichen''s phone number, but has mu Ruchen''s. If he tells Gu Yichen, things will be much easier.


    Everyone thinks that Gu Yichen and mu Ruchen are good brothers. Although they are not biological brothers, their relationship is closer than that of their biological brothers, and even beyond the boundaries of friends, they are always a little ambiguous.


    And this misunderstanding, is two people''s wives make.


    The world is so big that they met on an island.


    In the moment of seeing each other, Gu Yichen and mu Ruchen made the same action, with his wife immediately turned away, to avoid their meeting, originally thought, the matter is over.


    However, the scenery on this island is very good. Lin Luo called anlixia and said it was fun here.Hehe, after a few words, the two people chatted that they were not only living on the same island, but also in the same hotel. So the two women ran to chat, and the two men left them in the same room.


    "Mu Ruchen, the world is so big, what are you doing here?" Gu Yichen is very dissatisfied.


    "If you don''t deal with political affairs in your country, what are you doing here and there?" Mu Ruchen is also quite dissatisfied, "if it''s not you, I''m sleeping with my wife now. Now my wife runs away with your wife, how can you compensate me?"


    For example, travel expenses are all inclusive.


    Gu Yichen cold hum, "is your wife abduct my wife, so, we eat and drink on this island, you all package!" Finish saying, Gu Yichen takes out a pile of invoices from the purse, "reimbursement!"


    Mu Ruchen did not hide the disdain on his face, "Gu Yichen, you are also the president of the country. Do you want to keep these invoices when you go out to play? Where did you spend your money like dirt? "


    "I was scolded by my son." Gu Yichen sighed, "my son confiscated all my property and asked me to spend money on it later. He only gave me 500000 yuan for this trip, which is not enough."


    Alas, the son said, daddy, you are not a businessman. You don''t make so much money. You can''t spend too much money any more. Don''t you leave me a legacy with just a little capital?


    Since it''s left to me, give it to me in advance. I''ll be responsible for the money at home. I''ll give you how much you spend!


    When did my son become so frugal?


    No, he''s not thrifty at all.


    His monthly living expenses to Yuanbao are more than twice that to Gu Yichen. His son says, daddy, if it''s not for mommy''s face, your monthly allowance will be less than half.


    Mu Ruchen patted him on the shoulder, "accept your life!"


    Gu Yichen sighs, "so, my living expenses here, you all inclusive?"


    Mu Ruchen looked at him sympathetically, and then answered seriously, "no!"

 Chapter 741

    When mu Ruchen received the phone call from Fukuyama zero, it was almost dawn. On the phone, Fukuyama zero gave a brief account of what happened, and then said his plan.


    "Uncle mu, I need to ask Uncle Gu for help. Can you contact him for me? I don''t have his contact information, or you tell me his phone number. " Fukuyama said it sincerely.


    "Don''t contact me, he is beside me," said Mu Ruchen, kicking Gu Yichen who was sleeping. "Your country is in danger again. Get up and answer the phone!"


    "I heard," Gu Yichen said vaguely, "you are also Mu''s family. You are responsible for your family''s mischief."


    "I''m not responsible!" Mu Ruchen shirked very cleanly, "you don''t care, I''ll go to Xiaoyan. I''ll tell him that his father wanders all day and doesn''t care about national affairs. As president, he obviously needs training!"


    "Mu Ruchen, you''ve gone too far!"


    "You''re welcome, aren''t you?"


    "You..."


    "That..." Fukuyama zero''s voice came weakly from the microphone, "let me put in a word, is it near daybreak on your side now?"


    "Well." Muruchen replied.


    "Are you together?" Fukuyama was surprised. "Did you sleep together?"


    "Temporary rehousing is not cost-effective."


    Temporary get a room?


    Open a room!


    Two big men open a room and sleep in one bed!


    What they said about travel is that two men travel together. What about their wives?


    "You..." I really don''t know the details.


    "Don''t think about it," muruchen frowned. "Are you in country D now?"


    "Yes, I''ve just arrived, and it''s still dark here." Fukuyama zero answer.


    "Tell me your address, and then when it''s daybreak, someone will pick you up!"


    "Well, I see."


    "Zero," Mu Ruchen suddenly called him, "you just said that you were with a girl named Qin Guo?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Fukuyama asked cautiously.


    "Are you dating?"


    "This..."


    "When it''s over, bring people back to us," muruchen said with a smile, "and be nice to others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fukuyama zero want to explain, but think about it, it seems that there is no need to explain, "Uncle mu, I don''t disturb you to rest, oh, it''s you, I hang up, you continue!"


    Mu Ruchen hung up and looked at Gu Yichen, "it''s strange for us to sleep together?"


    "You talk a lot of nonsense, sleep, and go crazy with them tomorrow!" Gu Yichen yawned.


    It''s not the first time they''ve slept together. What''s so strange.


    Mu Ruchen was lying on the bed, thinking about something with his eyes closed.


    For the people of the Mu family, Gu Yichen inherited the king at the beginning, which made them lose the whole country. It was the decline of their family. A large number of incompetent officials were dismissed, which made many people in the Mu family lose their jobs. These people blame Gu Yichen for their unhappy life, and thus revenge themselves.


    Over the years, they have created a lot of chaos, but every time Gu Yichen has suppressed them. In the past two years, they have been quiet. Mu Ruchen thinks that they have finally adapted, and they are thinking of other ideas.


    If you don''t get the country, you''d rather destroy all the people in country D. so to put it bluntly, they are just pursuing power.


    Mu Ruchen has a sense of general. Besides binding people, can power be of any other use? Although it''s a bit like standing up and talking without backache, if he can choose, he thinks it''s good to live an ordinary life.


    Mu Ruchen misunderstood the relationship between Fukuyama zero and Qin Guo, but Fukuyama zero didn''t explain. He felt that it would make a woman a little sad to say that we had nothing to do with each other in front of a woman.


    He''s a man. He''s not afraid of misunderstanding. It''s OK.


    In order to ensure each other''s safety, Fukuyama zero and Qin Guo only live in one room and one bed.


    Fukuyama took a bath and lay down on the bed to make room for her.


    Qin Guo was a little embarrassed, but he still came down beside him.


    The bed is very big. There is a lot of space between them. They sleep beside each other to make the most space for each other.


    It seems a little awkward not to speak.


    "You Haven''t you slept yet? " Fukuyama zero asked.


    "Well, No." Qin Guo answered calmly.


    "Go to bed quickly. It''s getting light. Tomorrow, we should see the president," Fukuyama said simply. "Take good care of yourself. For you, are those people your family?"


    "Yes," Qin Guo nodded, "I don''t remember who my family was. When I was captured, I was still young, and my memory was very vague." She can''t remember much about her childhood.


    "How did you get caught?""I vaguely remember that I went out to look for someone, and then I got lost, and then I was arrested," Qin Guo said. "I only remember my name was Qin Guo, and my family called me Guo Guo."


    "How much do you remember about your family?"


    Qin Guo shook his head. "I have no impression at all. I remember it was in France."


    "Since you were born in France, why do you speak Chinese? And that''s so good? "


    "I don''t know. Although I don''t write French, my spoken English is not bad, and I remember it at that time. I think maybe my family immigrated in the past, and they taught me Chinese and French since childhood."


    Most of the test objects are Asians. They speak Chinese or English. It seems that the Mujia people are worried about Gu Yichen''s discovery, so they go so far to catch people.


    "Do you want to find your family?" Fukuyama zero asked.


    Qin Guo shook his head. "I don''t know. I''ve forgotten what they look like for a long time. Moreover, it''s far away from France. Even if I go to France, it''s so big. Where can I find it?"


    There was no way to find it, so she didn''t find it. That''s it.


    Fukuyama zero would like to say, when this is done, help her to look for it, but, still don''t say it, maybe, when the people on the island are better, she will leave him.


    Close your eyes, want to rest, but fell asleep.


    After falling asleep, Fukuyama zero is totally unconscious. He doesn''t know there is a woman on the bed. He turns around and rolls around and hugs Qin Guo.


    Well, it''s comfortable.


    However, the smaller Qin Fushan wants to hold her, the more she struggles.


    Even her legs clamped her so that she couldn''t move at all.


    This continued until someone knocked at the door.


    The door rang again and again. Qin Guo heard it and wanted to open it. But Fukuyama was holding himself and couldn''t move. Fukuyama didn''t wake up.

 Chapter 742

    The doorbell rang again, but Fukuyama fell asleep and didn''t mean to get up and open the door at all.


    Qin Guo moved his body, "zero?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No response.


    "Fukuyama zero?" Qin Guo raised his voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Maybe I was really tired all the way. I just had two or three hours'' sleep, which was really not enough. Therefore, Fukuyama zero had a good sleep.


    "Fukuyama zero, wake up Qin Guo raised his voice, "Fushan zero, Fushan..."


    Bang!


    Outside, the door was kicked open!


    It was so loud that even the room was shaking.


    "Ah! Earthquake, Qin Guo, run Fukuyama jumped up with a cry.


    Space, instant quiet.


    Fukuyama is standing on the bed. His clothes are not neat and he is still in a panic. Qin Guo is sitting beside the bed with a blank face. At the door, there is a small version of Gu Yichen, accompanied by several strong men.


    What''s going on?


    At the door, Gu Luoyan coughed and kept his grace and kindness.


    "Did I disturb you both?" It''s obviously a young age, but speaking like an adult, "I heard someone calling Fukuyama zero in an urgent voice. I thought something was wrong."


    It''s strange that he is tired of knocking at the door and loses patience!


    Fukuyama zero reaction, jumped out of bed, "little guy, what do you break in to do?"


    "Daddy asked me to pick you up to the presidential palace," Gu said gracefully. "If you''re done, come with me. If you''re not done, wait until you go back to the presidential palace."


    With that, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Fukuyama zero. "The beds in the guest rooms of the presidential palace are more comfortable and soundproof than here."


    There is something in the story.


    With that, he turned to walk in front, like a fraternal little prince, elegant, delicate and elegant.


    In the car, Gu Luoyan briefly explained his plan to them.


    "Don''t get involved in this matter any more. I''ll be fully responsible for it, whether it''s the Mu family or the people on that island," Gu Luoyan said. He was very responsible, and then nodded to Qin Guo. "I''m sorry, because some people in our country are restless and have hurt you. I''m sorry for that."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No No more... " Being apologized by a child, Qin Guo doesn''t know how to react. Moreover, the child is still a prince.


    "People on the island, I will protect them. You don''t have to worry about the medicines you need. Give me a medicine list, and I will complete all of them for you. And the doctor, I will ask more for you to help you."


    "Move fast," Fukuyama said seriously. "It''s better to finish it all in a week!"


    "Three days!" Gu Luoyan was very confident.


    Fukuyama zero a little surprised, "little brother, talk is responsible, three days time, you can find the Mu family stronghold?"


    "Brother Fukuyama, don''t underestimate my ability," Gu said with a polite smile. "As the ruler of the country, how can I not do this?"


    Clearly, his smile is very gentle, but always let people smell the taste of ambition.


    "Won''t your daddy come back?"


    "Well, daddy is old, and now he is traveling with mommy. I am in charge of the whole country, so don''t doubt it." Gu Luoyan said politely.


    The car, all the way to the presidential palace.


    Very spectacular building, similar to the castle, but different from the monotony of the castle, white building, without losing its dignity, but also very gorgeous.


    It covers a large area. It took another five minutes to get to the side of the building from the gate. Along the way, there are gardens, grasslands and a huge fountain.


    There are soldiers on guard all the way, which fully reflects the prestige of a king.


    Looking at these buildings, Qin Guo''s head hurt inexplicably.


    He seems to have seen buildings similar to majesty somewhere. She vaguely remembers that when she was a child, she seemed to be playing hide and seek beside a very strong stone pillar.


    "Guoguo, come out. We''re going home." A woman came over and took her hand.


    She can''t remember the woman''s appearance, but she seems to be in uniform, very dignified, but her arms are very gentle.


    "What are you thinking?" Fukuyama asked, "you don''t look very well. Are you not feeling well?" With that, Fukuyama''s finger was on her wrist.


    "I''m fine. Maybe I didn''t rest last night."


    "I''ve prepared a guest room for you. These days, you can stay here at ease," Gu Luoyan said with the host''s attitude. "Let''s have a rest. Breakfast will be delivered soon."


    With that, he turned to the people around him and said, "take them to the guest room."


    "Yes


    When Fushan zero and qinguo disappeared, Gu Luoyan was sitting on the sofa. His face, which had always been gentle, was a little impatient.


    The bull is blowing big!Pick up the water on the table and drink, small head, desperately trying to find a way.


    What to do?


    Although there is a way, but three days is not too tight, ah, he is not sure!


    What to do? What should I do?


    And at this time, the mobile phone rang, is Gu Yichen called.


    The anxiety on the face disappeared in an instant. Instead, it was the confidence of strategizing.


    "Daddy, get up?" Gentle voice, to hide their emotions very well.


    "Well, son, did you get them?" Gu Yichen asked lazily.


    "Daddy, are you worried about my efficiency?"


    "It''s a tricky matter. If not, I''ll go back for a few days. Your mother will be taken care of by Xia Xia and mu Ruchen."


    "Daddy, when you come back, I''ve finished the work. You can travel well. Really, you can''t concentrate on playing." Gu Luoyan sighed like an adult, "take good care of Mommy. Don''t let me worry about you."


    "Son, listen to me, this matter must be decided quickly. Otherwise, the Mu family will surely find out some scapegoats and hide the real criminals to continue their inhuman experiments."


    "Three days!" Gu Luoyan said confidently, "I will get things done in three days!"


    "Oh? Are you sure? " Gu Yichen obviously did not believe it.


    "Just wait for my good news!"


    "If not?"


    "If you don''t give me a month, I''ll give you a shoulder!"


    "Deal!"


    Hang up the phone, Gu Luoyan face confidence instantly disappeared, replaced by, is full of anxiety.


    It''s impulsive again.


    Three days. If he can''t finish it in three days, he''ll lose face and hair!


    No, in order to maintain his face, let himself still look omnipotent, he must solve all things in three days!


    "Prince, your breakfast is ready." The servant came to remind him.


    "No more!" Where is he in the mood to eat?


    "The princess said," if you don''t eat on time, let me tell him that she will come back to teach you. "


    "You dare!"


    "The princess also said, if you dare to threaten me, let me tell her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Luoyan collapsed his shoulder, "OK, I''ll go to dinner."

 Chapter 743

    Only three days, but Gu Luoyan didn''t even know the secret location of Mu''s experiment.


    It''s tricky.


    Gu Luoyan is wandering in his room. What should he do?


    At this time, Gu Luoyan suddenly thought of a person.


    Mu Xuanyin.


    He used to be a general and a member of the Mu family. Living in the Mu family for so long, he can''t have his own power, can he? If he is asked to check, even if he is detected by the Mu family, it has nothing to do with his own, does not affect the overall plan, and will not hurt the people on the island.


    It''s just that if something happens, the brothers in the small town will cut him down, right?


    Gu Luoyan thought for a moment, then took out his mobile phone and dialed Xiaocheng.


    "Hello?" At the end of the phone, the voice of the small town is lazy.


    "Big brother," Gu Luoyan called affectionately, "have you eaten yet?"


    "Xiao Yan, my dad just called me and said that you may be boasting too much. Let''s find a way to help you." The town said directly, "are you in a hurry now?"


    "Me?" Gu Luoyan''s conceited face said, "is there any problem in this world that I can''t handle?"


    "Well, forget it. I wanted to tell you a piece of news, but now I don''t need to. I''ll hang up!"


    "Hey, brother, brother, wait for you first," Gu Luoyan immediately called him, "what''s the news?"


    Generally speaking, it''s hard for Luo Yan to take care of him. It''s just that this incident happened so suddenly that he blew the bull''s back up again. The time is too short. If something goes wrong, the price will be too high.


    "Last night, my dad had called my grandfather to ask if he had any idea. This morning, I received his message," Xiaocheng said seriously. "The Mu family is very strict with my grandfather. Now we are going to go to D country to play with him. The Mu family will not stop me. I will help you with the secret experiment base."


    "Really?" You can''t worry if you have more danger


    "That''s not true. Even if there is danger, someone will help us. You can rest assured."


    "Who will help you?" Gu Luoyan asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You are my younger brother. Just wait at home quietly for our good news." The town is very simple.


    "Can''t it be the influence of brother a yuan that has penetrated into the Mu family?" Gu Luoyan deeply suspected, "in fact, it''s not grandfather who gave you the message, but brother a Yuan who gave you the message, right?"


    "Well, well, the plane is going to take off, hang up!"


    When the phone hung up, the town was relieved. Smart people hated it and couldn''t hide anything from them.


    In fact, this morning, mu Ruchen told mu ruoyuan the news and asked him to help Gu Luoyan. After all, the other party was still a child, and there was no room for neglect.


    Two hours later, mu ruoyuan had mastered all the information, but he said that he couldn''t leave for the time being, and Mu Feng was not in the company. If he left, Zhou Fang would carry all the things in the company, which was too hard.


    Therefore, mu ruoyuan was handed over to Xiaocheng and Xiaojie.


    They should be trained once in a while.


    "Brother a yuan, let''s go. Are you really at ease?" As the town tidied up again, she asked, "don''t you worry about our accident?"


    "You should exercise," Mu ruoyuan helped them pack. "You see, the children of the Ou family, when they are 12 years old, will be sent to the special forces training camp in the Interpol for training, and they will come back after completing the assessment. Comparatively speaking, your life is too comfortable."


    Xiao Jie looked at mu ruoyuan seriously, "so brother a yuan, do you think we are too useless?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu ruoyuan said with a bitter smile, "no, it''s just that you''ve grown up and can''t just accept your training in business. In the future, I''ll make a training plan for you. Do you want to start from the desert or the tropical rain forest first?"


    Xiaocheng blinked a pair of evil eyes, "brother a yuan, can we pass the beauty pass first?"


    Mu ruoyuan rubbed Xiaocheng''s hair with a smile


    The town turned its lips and expressed obvious dissatisfaction.


    "Well, it''s time for you to go," Mu ruoyuan said, carrying a box for them. "On the way, Ji fan will tell you how to use some equipment and teach you some ways to protect your life."


    "Brother a yuan, won''t you send us?" Xiao Jie asked.


    "Send," Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "I''ll take you to the door."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the difference between this and not giving away?


    "Daddy is not at home, I want to take advantage of their travel, a good exercise for you," Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "are you ready?"


    "Brother a yuan, you look very much like your stepfather now!" The definition of small town is not polite.


    "If the son doesn''t teach, it''s the father''s fault. If the teacher doesn''t teach strictly, it''s the teacher''s laziness."


    This means that as the eldest brother, he should be their father and their teacher. He should shoulder the responsibility and supervise them diligently."Brother a yuan, don''t you dislike us getting in the way, so find an excuse to drive us out so that you can live a happy world with your sister?" Xiao Jie guessed.


    Mu ruoyuan nodded, "there are also reasons for this."


    Xiaojie looked at the town, "brother, let''s go, brother a yuan is really the stepfather!"


    However, although they say so, they know in their hearts that brother a yuan is their dearest brother. He is doing this for their good.


    At the door, Ji fan took the luggage in Mu ruoyuan''s hand.


    "The plane is ready," Ji Fan said respectfully. "Master, I will take care of the two young masters."


    Mu ruoyuan nodded, "please."


    Watching them leave, mu ruoyuan takes back the smile from the corner of his lips. He really thinks that the two brothers in Xiaocheng are too spoiled and need to exercise. Mu Ruchen is certainly not willing to give up. Although he is not willing to give up, he still needs to be cruel when it''s time to be cruel.


    Turn around and walk upstairs.


    Open the door of the room, Tiantian is still asleep.


    Last night, she was exhausted.


    I took a nap all afternoon.


    Mu ruoyuan thought, isn''t it true that he should restrain himself?


    Sitting by the bed, looking at her sleeping, hands, stroking her white face, eyes, with infinite love.


    I really like her. Every time, it''s really hard to control.


    Feeling someone touching her face, Tiantian opens her eyes.


    Cool eyes, from confused to clear, and then, a brilliant smile.


    It''s fascinating.


    Mu ruoyuan is bewitched.


    "Awake?" Mu ruoyuan leaned over her forehead.


    "Brother a yuan, you don''t call me!" Sweet toot mouth, "I''m not saying, sleep an hour at noon, let you wake me up at that time?"


    "I''ll wake you up now!" And then he kisses her on the lips.

 Chapter 744

    Lingering kiss, lasted for a long time, finally stopped.


    Mu ruoyuan lowered his head and bit her lips lightly. "I really don''t want to let you go. If I didn''t see you are too tired, I really want to make out with you again."


    Sweet Du mouth, holding his neck, "brother a yuan, you''ve gone a little too far recently."


    In the face of Tiantian''s accusation, mu ruoyuan is still a little proud.


    "It''s you that are so charming," Mu ruoyuan said with a smile. "Every time I lose control."


    "Now I think it''s right for them not to let us develop to this stage, because you don''t know how to control. If you go on like this, your body will be hollowed out by me sooner or later." Sweet said in a coquettish voice.


    "Then you quickly empty me," Mu ruoyuan said with a smile, "the emptier the better."


    "Brother a yuan, if you are so uncontrollable again, it''s really bad for your body," Sweet''s voice complained a little, "your body is not very good originally, I just transferred it to you, you should be calm!"


    "Well," Mu ruoyuan promised, "I promise you, after that, we will only make out at night, no matter how attractive you are during the day, no matter how tempting I am, I will not bully you, OK?"


    Sweet pushed him away, "how can I tempt you?"


    "This morning."


    "Where is it?"


    "You dress in front of me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet blushed, "where is the temptation? I always have to get dressed when I get up in the morning? "


    "But for me, this is the temptation," Mu ruoyuan sat by the bed, looking at her with a smile, "a big temptation."


    "Then tell me, where else can I tempt you? I''ll change it! "


    "Do not say," Mu ruoyuan is not so silly, "I am willing to be seduced by you, I quite enjoy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet embarrassed, what should he say?


    Mu ruoyuan said with a smile, "get up?"


    "Oh Tiantian sits up from the bed and finds that mu ruoyuan''s eyes are different. She immediately looks down at her clothes and makes them neat. Then she stands on the ground.


    Then he looked at him provocatively, which means obviously, you see, you see again!


    Seeing her lovely appearance, mu ruoyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Didn''t she know that the more cute she was, the more he was attracted to her?


    "Brother a yuan, shouldn''t you be in the company at this time? Why are you at home? " Sweet suddenly remembered, "no, you seem to be at home all day today, right?"


    Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "asked for a day off."


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you find that it''s very quiet today?"


    Sweet thought for a moment, "it seems that I didn''t hear Xiaocheng and Xiaojie talking."


    "They''re out."


    "Where have you been?" Sweet asked, "they don''t have friends, where can they go?"


    "To D country."


    "Ah?" Tiantian was startled. "What are they doing in country D?"


    "They said, I miss my grandfather, so I asked Ji fan to send them." Mu ruoyuan said very easily, "by the way, go to play with Xiaoyan for a few days."


    Tiantian didn''t believe it. "It''s rare that daddy is not at home. They don''t have time to go anywhere else. Brother a yuan, you are perfunctory to me!"


    She''s not stupid.


    Mu ruoyuan said with a bitter smile, "in fact, the Mu family is restless, causing a little trouble to D country. I''ll ask Ji fan to deal with it. By the way, I''ll take a small town and a small stone to show them. By the way, I''ll test them again."


    "Ji fan will deal with the trouble of country D?" Sweet seems to want to understand what, "you mean, your power has extended to the Mu family?"


    Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "I think, the Mu family lost the whole country, they will not give up. They should think of all kinds of ways. Daddy doesn''t like the Mu family very much, so he doesn''t have to be on guard. So, I''ll be on guard for him."


    "Brother a yuan, you still love to worry."


    "After all, I''m the future head of the family. I always have to think a little bit more," Mu ruoyuan stood up. "Can I take a bath first and accompany me to a dance in the evening?"


    "The ball?" Sweet blinked, "why?"


    "As the president of Xiayang group, I have to attend a more important dinner party, but if I don''t bring a girl myself, I''m worried that a woman will invite me to dance," Mu ruoyuan said in distress. "If I''m invited, as a man, if I refuse, it will be very impolite."


    As a president, he always wants to maintain his image. What''s more, he has just taken office.


    "You can have your secretary with you." Sweet intentionally asked.


    "But, I want to dance with you," Mu ruoyuan stood up with a smile, walked behind her and hugged her. "I want to dance with you for the first time in public."


    Very sweet love words.


    Tiantian pretends to be dissatisfied, "who did you dance with the first time in private?""With the dance teacher."


    "Ah?"


    "A man," Mu ruoyuan further explained, "my dance teacher is a man, I learned to dance with him, after learning, I have never jumped."


    In the past, because of his face, and he didn''t want hall to know his influence, he never showed up in public. Now, he has no taboo, so he can go to the party safely.


    However, he didn''t go to any of the parties. He only chose those that were most beneficial to the company.


    "I really want to go," sweet said first, "but I learned to dance very early, and now I''ve forgotten all about it, and I haven''t practiced at all." Tiantian looks at him miserably, "will I humiliate you then?"


    "What are you afraid of? You dare to drive at such a high speed without driving on the mountain road. What''s dancing to you now? " Mu ruoyuan said jokingly.


    "Are you laughing at me?" Sweet mouth.


    "You''re tempting me again," Mu ruoyuan hugged her. "The dance doesn''t start until 8:30 in the evening. It''s still early now, otherwise..."


    "Ah, suddenly I feel so hungry!" Tiantian interrupted him and came out of his arms, "brother a yuan, it''s late. Go. It''s time for you to cook."


    Mu ruoyuan looked at her lovely appearance and said with a smile, "I know. I''m going to cook now."


    Now, they are the only ones left in the family. In the future, they don''t have to be intimate. Mu ruoyuan thinks that it''s very wise to support Xiaocheng and Xiaojie.


    Xiaocheng and Xiaojie don''t feel good at all.


    They always feel as if they have been cheated.


    On the plane, Ji fan was talking to them about the use of some communication equipment, and gave them a backpack each, with some things in the bag, such as flashlights, lighters, daily medicine and so on.

 Chapter 745

    There seems to be something wrong?


    The town looked at the parachute next to it, and then looked out of the window at the vast desert below. There was an ominous premonition in her heart.


    "Ji fan, brother a yuan, asked me to go to country D, right?" Asked the town with some uncertainty.


    "Yes." Ji fan answered quietly.


    "We are still very familiar with D country. As long as we take money, there is no need to take these things that live in the wild, right?" Asked the town, somewhat guilty.


    "In fact, the host means to let you symbolically go to D country to participate in this event. In fact, the main thing is for us to do, and then send you to the desert to exercise. But I think, if you follow me, I will be in the way."


    "So?" Xiao Jie sat down beside his brother. He also felt that something might be wrong.


    "I''m going to let them go to the desert now and pick you up when I''m done!"


    "No!" Xiao Jie refused, "if you have to send it, I suggest you go to the tropical rainforest. The desert is too hot. I don''t want to go!" Ten thousand refusals from Xiaojie!


    "There are beasts in the rainforest, and there are many poisonous things. I don''t trust you to stay there alone for a while," Ji Fan said seriously. "The desert is the best. I can find you soon."


    "Are there no dangerous creatures in the desert?" Asked the town tentatively.


    "Yes, there are wild dogs. You should be careful. They are very ferocious. They are always hungry and cannibal. I put a knife in your backpack. The owner said," you are very powerful. I think you should deal with it. "


    As expected, Fan Ji is not right!


    "What if I refuse?" Xiao Jie looks at Ji fan, "what if I don''t want to go? Ji fan, do you know that you disobey your master''s orders? "


    "I''ll tell him afterwards, but it''s too much of a hindrance for you to follow me!"


    "It''s OK. Just put us in the presidential palace. There''s food and drink there. Brother a yuan can rest assured, can''t he?" Said the town.


    "I will train you for my master!"


    "Don''t replace it. This one really doesn''t have to be replaced!" The small town refused, "well, you see, we are still small and have a long way to go, right?"


    "We''re almost there. You carry your backpacks and parachutes." After that, he gave them a helmet. "Put on this to prevent injury, and put on your coat. The wind will be strong."


    "What if I refuse?" Xiao Jie doesn''t want to go to the desert at all.


    "I can push you down!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, they''d better be obedient. They don''t want to be pushed off the plane. That''s too embarrassing. Isn''t it three days in the desert? Simple!


    Putting on clothes, wearing helmets, carrying parachutes, holding their bags tightly in their hands, these are the things that they will save their lives.


    The cabin door of the plane was opened, the wind came in an instant, almost rolled them out!


    "Ji fan, do you think Xiaoshi and I will be separated?" Asked the town.


    "no, as like as two peas, you will not fall into exactly the same place, but not far away, it is easy to find each other in the desert." Ji Fan said, "and, I will also look at you above, make sure you find each other, I will leave."


    "If we meet a beast, will someone come to save us?" Xiao Jie asked.


    "No!"


    Xiao Jie''s legs are soft. "We have communication equipment. Can we contact each other in the desert?"


    "You can get in touch with each other, but you can''t get in touch with me, because there is no signal where you are. When you feel there is a signal, you will reach the border of country D."


    "Ah?"


    "It''s time you went down!"


    "But..."


    "Take care!" Then he pushed them down!


    They are not ready yet. They are not psychologically prepared at all. They are pushed down so suddenly!


    The body drops suddenly, this kind of feeling, even than rides the roller coaster to stimulate!


    There was a huge wind coming, but because they had protective measures, there was no other sign except that some of them couldn''t breathe, but this feeling of floating in the air was really cool!


    "Little stone," the town turned and called to Xiao Jie.


    However, Xiao Jie was far away from him and could not hear him at all.


    The wind, it''s getting hot. They know it''s going to land.


    Xiaocheng thought that it might be too late to enjoy any more, so she stretched out her arms, but


    The backpack in his arms fell heavily with his action!


    "My bag!" The town reached for it. It was obviously too late.


    The backpack fell to the ground faster than they did. It flopped to the ground and was covered with sand.


    Xiao Jie also saw it and thought, this is bad!Body, slowly fell to the ground, two people are not far away, but they don''t care to celebrate the safe landing, but together to the backpack drop place, and then began to dig sand with their hands.


    "Little stone, I didn''t expect that we are so handsome landing, the result is actually digging sand here." As the town digs, it sighs.


    "Brother, hurry to dig. In the backpack, we each have two bottles of water. If you lose your backpack, we can only have one bottle of water." Xiao Jie doesn''t want to die of thirst here.


    They clearly saw that the backpack had fallen in this place, but after digging for a long time, they couldn''t find it.


    This is an endless desert. The place they are looking for must be different from the place they are digging now.


    So they expanded the scope and dug a large area around them. Finally, not far away, they found the backpack, which fell from such a high place. They didn''t know if the communication equipment inside was broken.


    "Brother, for the sake of safety, we can''t separate!" At least, Xiao Jie has a piece of communication equipment in his backpack!


    "We''re not going to separate!" Xiaocheng put on his backpack and took Xiaojie by the hand, "Xiaoshi, let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jie Leng for a moment, "brother, which direction shall we go? "


    direction


    They don''t know the direction, do they?


    "Just Just go ahead! " The little town replied bravely.


    "Brother, it''s evening now. You can see the direction of the sun setting is in the west, so we should be heading south now." Xiao Jie seriously analyzed, "we should find the right direction, and then go to the border of country D as soon as possible."


    Xiaocheng looked at his brother, "Xiaoshi, you are right, but which side is country D?"


    Where are they now? Which side is the way to D country? What''s the use of knowing the direction in the desert? They don''t know where country D is going.


    Xiao Jie thought, "let''s go ahead."

 Chapter 746

    For the first time, Tiantian took part in the dance. For the first time, she wore a formal dress on a crowded occasion and followed mu ruoyuan.


    In the past, anyone who had a party would only let Tiantian attend unless he was an acquaintance of his father. Otherwise, mu Ruchen would never bring her to the public. He thought that his daughter was a doctor and her identity was too ostentatious. It was better to keep a low profile.


    And at that time, Tiantian was full of looking for elder brother a yuan, and she didn''t want to go to any party at all. For her, instead of wasting time here, she might as well go home to experiment with drugs.


    But today is not the same. She attended as mu ruoyuan''s companion. For the first time, she put on a formal dress in front of Mu ruoyuan. For the first time, she was led by him and introduced to everyone that this is my girlfriend.


    Heart, very sweet.


    After a simple greeting, the dance began.


    Tiantian thinks she can dance very well, but in fact, she often steps on mu ruoyuan''s feet.


    "Brother a yuan, I''m sorry," Tiantian spits out her tongue, I''m sorry, "otherwise, you''d better find another dance partner?"


    Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "if other people step on my feet, I will be angry on the spot, but you are not the same, I am willing to step on me anywhere," Mu ruoyuan said in a low voice, "do you want to try other places?"


    Tiantian wants to pretend that she doesn''t understand, but his tone is so ambiguous that it''s hard for her not to think.


    "This is a public place, brother a yuan. How can you pay attention to the influence?" Sweet whispered.


    "No one is expected to hear it except you."


    This is the dance floor. Everyone is dancing and chatting in a low voice. The live music drowns their words.


    At this time, mu ruoyuan''s body was suddenly hit.


    "Ah, sorry," ran into him, is a woman, looks not young, but elegant, staring at mu ruoyuan''s face, looked for a long time, finally reflected, "sorry, I didn''t mean to, I just came too hasty."


    "Nothing." Mu ruoyuan takes Tiantian to other places.


    "Wait a minute!" The woman stopped her immediately. "What''s your name?"


    "Nobody, it''s not worth mentioning, madam. Have a nice evening." Finish saying, pull sweet to one side.


    Find a place where there are few people and keep dancing.


    He likes to be so close to her in public.


    Sweet looked, found that the old woman''s eyes are still in Mu ruoyuan''s body.


    "Brother a yuan, does that Aunt take a fancy to you?" Sweetie said deliberately, "who is she?"


    "An old lady, not worth knowing," muroyuan''s voice, more or less with disgust, "I heard that she is a famous bus."


    Sweet feel very fresh, "then you don''t want to experience it?"


    Mu ruoyuan disdained, "I''m not interested in this kind of public transport," said, leaning over her ear, "I just want to give you all my energy, and I just want to experience you."


    He''s not serious again.


    Tiantian was a little embarrassed and immediately turned away from the topic, "but brother a yuan, you actually know another meaning of the bus. It''s amazing!"


    "Zero told me," Mu ruoyuan said with a smile, "do you know?"


    "I read it from mummy''s comics. I didn''t understand it at first, so I asked mummy to explain it to me. I remember when mummy explained it, my father came up and ordered me not to read mummy''s comics again. Later, mummy didn''t let daddy go back to his room for two days, so he cancelled the ban on me."


    Mu ruoyuan laughed, "it''s not bad to know these."


    After all, she is an adult, both physically and psychologically.


    The old woman is still looking at mu ruoyuan, and even inquires about him from people around her.


    How can you miss other men when you are so old?


    "Brother a yuan, that woman is disgusting. He''s still asking about you," Tiantian complains in a low voice. "She''s so old. She feels older than Mommy. It''s shameful to miss so much fresh meat that is younger than her."


    Listen to sweet indignant words, mu ruoyuan smile, bow to her, "then let her give up."


    "How to make her die?"


    Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "look up."


    Tiantian looks up at mu ruoyuan.


    Mu ruoyuan lowers his head and kisses her lips. In public, regardless of his own image, he even doesn''t care about anyone''s eyes. He just uses his own lips to stick to her lips. It''s like a pair of little lovers in love. There is no gap between them.


    Tiantian pushes him away and whispers, "brother a yuan, you are crazy. This is the place where you talk business. You should keep your image!"


    "Am I defending my image?" Mu ruoyuan touched her forehead, "I want to let everyone know that I only love you, so that they won''t harass me casually."


    He''s not good at dealing with women, and he doesn''t want to be daydream by women. He will feel sick.Mu ruoyuan, who loves Tian Tian deeply, is the image he has always wanted to maintain.


    Tiantian thinks it''s not right, "I''m hungry. Shall we go and have something to eat?"


    "We can go," Mu ruoyuan said jokingly, embracing her shoulder. "You pretend to be drunk. I''ll take you out of here."


    "Is it OK to get drunk?" Tiantian blinks a pair of naive eyes. When the waiter passes by, she reaches for a glass of wine and drinks it with her head up!


    Hot feeling immediately from the stomach directly rushed to the top of the head, the brain has a moment of blank, the original white face, dyed a little red, appears more lovely.


    Mu ruoyuan immediately took her to the dessert area and took some desserts for her to eat.


    "I''m just joking with you, fool. How did you really drink it?" Mu ruoyuan looks at her innocent appearance.


    "I did it on purpose!" Sweet eating desserts, suppress the dizziness of the mind, and the taste of wine in the mouth.


    "Why drink on purpose?"


    "I have no capacity to drink. I''m sure I''ll get drunk after a drink. If I get drunk, I can go home and go to sleep. You can let me go?" After drinking some wine, Tian Tian''s spirit seems to be a little excited, and her speech is a little unobstructed.


    Mu ruoyuan began to reflect seriously, so it was really that he had no sense of propriety, right?


    It seems that in the future, he will really learn to control.


    Help Tiantian into the car, mu ruoyuan also sits beside him, and then let the assistant drive.


    "President, Ji fan just called," the assistant said respectfully. "He asked me to tell you that he violated your plan and let the incident happen ahead of time."


    This words say very obscure, but mu ruoyuan but quickly understand what it means.


    He asked Ji fan to test Xiaocheng and Xiaojie after the work was finished. However, mu ruoyuan forgot that Ji fan was not good at taking care of children, and he was not good at dealing with them. He threw them into the desert ahead of time. Maybe, instead, he was protecting them.

 Chapter 747

    It''s cold at night in the desert.


    A bright moon overhead makes the quiet desert even quieter, even without the sound of insects.


    Xiaocheng and Xiaojie lie in the desert, looking up at the stars and the moon in the sky.


    "Alas," the town sighed, "in the vast desert, there are stars and moon, only you and me. How romantic, little stone, if you were a woman, how suitable for flirting!"


    Xiao Jie closed his eyes, "brother, can you not always be a woman in your mind? Your woman may still be in kindergarten now! "


    "Also, when we go back, we will turn all the kindergartens in Nancheng and choose one or two that are close to the eye to focus on training." The town is very simple.


    "What to cultivate?"


    "Feelings


    Xiao Jie Leng hum, "what feelings do children in kindergarten know? One lollipop can get away with it. "


    "Then I''ll buy some more lollipops and coax away my women!"


    After talking for a long time, there are only women in his mind!


    "Brother, we are all dying. Can you say something nutritious?" Xiao Jie complains.


    They are really dying, starving to death!


    There are compressed biscuits in the bag, but they are too dry to eat. There are also chocolates, which have been eaten up and half of the water has been drunk. Now they are thirsty and hungry, but they dare not drink any more water.


    Xiaocheng thought, "nutritious? Yes. "


    "You said


    "Braised spareribs, spicy shrimp, boiled fish, boiled beef..."


    "Brother, you''d better talk about women!"


    Now when it comes to food, they will be even more hungry, OK?


    "Little stone, you see, now we can''t sleep, the air is cool, and we''re not thirsty. Let''s go on our way at this time, so that when it''s hot, we can have a rest."


    Xiao Jie thinks that this is a good suggestion.


    "Let''s go now!"


    Pack up your backpack, carry it, and then walk forward together.


    It''s very cold in the desert at night. They lie down and sleep. The next day they will catch a cold. It''s really bad. They can''t change the environment, but at least they have to protect themselves in the bad environment.


    Two little figures are moving in the dark desert.


    It was slow, but they did their best.


    After walking for an hour, the strength of the body was almost exhausted, so they sat on the ground to have a rest.


    "Brother, you say, when we go back, how can we revenge on a yuan?" Xiao Jie wiped the sweat on his head and said it seriously.


    "He obviously disliked us," the town was very helpless. "He must have compared the people of the Ou family with us, and came to the conclusion that our life was too comfortable, so he wanted to upset us."


    Xiao Jie nodded, "the boys of the Ou family, when they are 12 years old, must be sent to the special forces training camp of Interpol for training. They can only come back when they are about 20 years old, have completed all the examinations, and can take charge of their own affairs."


    "Yes, the boys in their family learn knowledge before they are 12 years old. After they are 12 years old, they begin to exercise." Xiaocheng sighs, "if we meet them when we grow up, aren''t we weak explosion?"


    "That''s right. So, brother a yuan is very careful." In fact, they should be tested.


    "Then let''s go on!"


    "Go


    They stood up and went on.


    Two sons are suffering, and mu Ruchen is enjoying the sunshine and the sea breeze.


    On the rocks by the sea, mu Ruchen and Gu Yichen sit on the rocks. Looking at an Lixia and Lin Luo, who are fighting in the sea not far away, they feel very sad.


    If they don''t meet each other, maybe they are playing with their wives now. Now, they directly order them not to come here, which will ruin their interest.


    Muruchen in sigh, Gu Yichen in the phone, understand the basic situation, hang up the phone.


    "Xiaoyuan of your family is very capable. He has extended his influence to the Mu family!" Gu Yichen was also a little surprised. It was originally a very difficult and complicated thing. However, because of the influence of Mu ruoyuan, it became very simple.


    "Even I''m surprised. Xiaoyuan''s mind has been very delicate since he was a child. He didn''t want to fight. When he grows up, this point hasn''t changed," muruchen sighs. "I can trust him with everything."


    Finish saying, on the face some proud, even some flaunt ground looking at Gu Yichen, "my son is nearly 19 years old, already adult, can completely take charge of one''s own side, your son is still very small?"


    "So what?" Gu Yichen ignores his show off, "I am not the same to throw international to him?"


    So what about small? Can''t you stand on your own when you are young?


    "This is child abuse


    Speaking of maltreatment, Gu Yichen thought of one thing, "I heard that your Xiaoyuan threw his two little brothers into the desert?" Gu Yichen is very proud, even gloating, "don''t you care?""If it wasn''t for the reluctance, I would have sent them to Interpol for training. I don''t understand why the people of the Ou family are so cruel, let their boys learn to cook from childhood, and send them for training. What can they do if they are trained so perfectly?"


    "Seduce girls!" Gu Yichen some resentment, "also don''t exercise their EQ, only know to improve their IQ!"


    If ou Jingyue can have a little EQ, his daughter will not suffer!


    Now, his daughter is practicing drawing and learning design day and night. It''s said that she only sleeps four or five hours, eats half an hour at a time, and spends the rest of her time studying.


    Gu Yichen is distressed to death. He has spoiled his daughter for so many years, but now he works hard for a man who has only met twice. If he was not afraid of his daughter''s sadness, he would have gone to get rid of Ou Jingyue.


    Mu Ruchen looks at Gu Yichen''s unhappy appearance. He is very happy, but he is worried about his son. Are those two delicate little guys going to be tortured in the desert?


    In the desert, it''s getting brighter and warmer.


    Xiaocheng and Xiaojie were awakened by heat!


    The skin on the body is about to be desquamated, the throat is dry and painful, and they want to drink water and have a good time. However, they only have half a bottle of water left, and they can only take a sip.


    Two people take off the short sleeves, leaving only a small vest, so although cool, but very dry.


    "Are you hungry, little stone?" Asked the town.


    "Hungry!" That''s for sure!


    "I''ll give it to you when it''s dry." The town said as it went on in despair.


    "Good."


    Xiaocheng looked at his younger brother with a red face and sweat all over his body, "what''s the matter with you? Not happy? "


    "Well!"


    "Why not?"


    "Hot!"


    "How do you speak word by word?" Asked the town.


    "Thirsty, talk less."


    Xiao Jie thought, maybe, with good luck, they will see the oasis.

 Chapter 748

    Few people know about the secret development of poison in the Mu family. Even within the Mu family, it''s a secret. Therefore, although mu ruoyuan''s power has extended, he doesn''t know about it.


    Now that we know it, we have to find it out faster than anyone else.


    In less than one day, all the information has been sent to Ji fan.


    Ji fan took it to the presidential palace and gave it to Gu Luoyan.


    Gu Luoyan twisted his eyebrows, analyzed the data, and judged the battle plan in his heart.


    "Little prince, our people are inside. If we cooperate with each other inside and outside, we should be able to get things done easily!" Ji Fan said seriously.


    "No, your people don''t move," Gu Luoyan raised his head, with a smile on his face, looking very peaceful, but in his eyes, there was a kind of shrewdness, "I''ll take care of it, let your people continue to hide, don''t show their feet."


    "But it''s going to be tricky."


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s not difficult," Gu said with a smile, sitting on the sofa. "I have trained a group of top killers who are good at assassination. Now, let them practice it!"


    An underage child, a killer?


    Ji fan knew that his master had done a lot of earth shaking things when he was a minor, but this child is obviously younger, right? Is genius popular these days?


    "Ji fan, it''s up to me. You can have a rest. When I calm down, you can go back to your life."


    "Yes


    "By the way," Gu Luoyan suddenly thought of something, "Jifan, aren''t you bringing brother Xiaocheng and brother xiaoshitou? Where are they now? "


    "They..." Ji fan is a little hard to say, "they are in the desert."


    "What?"


    "I thought This matter needs our people to handle, they follow, what if there is any danger? So I threw them into the desert to see if they could come out


    Who knows, they don''t have to do it at all.


    In fact, mu ruoyuan also expected that he didn''t need them to do it, so he let Xiaocheng and Xiaojie follow him? Ji fan, on his own initiative, threw him into the desert


    What an embarrassment!


    "I''m just worried about their danger, so I don''t need you to do it!" How could Gu Luoyan put his two brothers in danger?


    Ji fan is a little embarrassed, "don''t you let us do it, let us continue to hide in Mu''s home, not for the convenience of monitoring their every move in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cough "Yes, there are reasons for this, but the safety of my two brothers is also very important. What do you do when you dig them in the desert and encounter danger?"


    "No, the desert is very safe. Besides, there are relatively many oases. It depends on whether they can find them."


    They won''t die in three days.


    But half dead!


    Xiaocheng and Xiaojie are walking in the desert. They have finished drinking the water. Although they are sipping it, they soon finish drinking it. There is still one day left. What should they do if there is no water?


    "Are you all right, little stone?" As the town walked, it asked, "can you still hold on?"


    "Well!" Xiao Jie nodded, "I''m ok, brother, and you?"


    "I guess I can''t hold on!" The town sat on the ground, "I''m going to die in the sun!"


    "Brother, I heard that people who can''t find water in the desert drink their own urine in order to survive!" Xiao Jie said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The town immediately stood up, "I don''t drink, I would rather die in the sun than drink, this will become my life forever stain, I absolutely don''t drink!"


    Xiao Jie continued to look at him seriously, "brother, I also heard that there is another kind of people who live by the blood of their companions!"


    Xiao Jie stretched out his wrist to the mouth of Xiaocheng, "brother, do you want to drink?"


    The town stepped back. "I''d rather have a pee!"


    He doesn''t want to drink little stone''s blood. He is such a brother. He would rather die of thirst than hurt his brother!


    "I''m joking with you," Xiao Jie said with a faint smile. Then, he seemed to see something incredible and his eyes were wide open. "Brother, do you think people have hallucinations when they are extremely thirsty?"


    "Yes


    "So the oasis I see is an illusion?"


    It''s just behind the town, looming.


    The town turned around and looked forward. He also saw something like an oasis, looming in the vast desert.


    "I see the oasis!" The town blinked, "little stone, is this a mirage?"


    "Mirage is a person''s hallucination when he reaches the limit of his body. But brother, we can''t have hallucination at the same time, so as long as we see the same scenery, it should not be hallucination!"The town nodded, "I see the oasis, there are green trees, a large area of green trees."


    "One of the trees is very tall?"


    "On the left?"


    Xiaocheng and Xiaojie looked at each other, and then the joy flashed in their desperate eyes!


    It''s not an illusion. It''s not their illusion. It''s an oasis. They see an oasis!


    If there is an oasis, they can live!


    "Brother, let''s go. It''s not an illusion. Let''s go there quickly!"


    Originally, they had no strength, but when they saw the oasis, they had strength in an instant. They kept walking all the way, no matter whether it was hot or not.


    When they are on the long journey, Fukuyama and Qin Guo are also on the long journey.


    They are going to find Mo Jin.


    Mo Jin lives in seclusion in a remote town. There is a place where there is no car. They can only walk to the town. After asking around, they finally come to a clinic.


    Very ordinary houses, even a little simple, are all made of stone, but they look clean and elegant.


    There''s a sign next to it that says clinic.


    They opened half, vaguely can see inside put a lot of medicine, and, still have sound to wear out.


    "Don''t be choosy. If you want to eat, you can eat. If you don''t want to eat, you can get out of the sun!"


    "Eat, I eat," Mo Jin''s voice weakly wear over, "wife, I give you the medicine, you did not eat it? Your menopausal syndrome is very serious


    "No, I don''t want to eat!"


    "Or shall I bring it to you?"


    "Mo Jin, are you telling me that I am unbearable to you?"


    "No, not at all!" Mo Jin immediately retorted, "wife, eat, eat this, this is very delicious."


    "You mean the others are not good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiliang''s body is well taken care of by Mo Jin, and her menopause comes much later than ordinary people. However, she is also fierce. When she is upset, she only bullies Mo Jin.

 Chapter 749

    When he saw Fukuyama zero, Mo Jin was stunned for a while and looked from top to bottom for a long time.


    "Who are you?" Mo Jin knows the people in this town, he is obviously not, but he looks very familiar, Mo Jin can''t remember who he is.


    Fukuyama zero looked at the hale and hearty Mo Jin, smiling, "grandfather, I am zero."


    "Zero?" Mo Jin thought, "Fukuyama zero? The little wild child? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± These words are really


    Mo Jin put down her chopsticks and stood up, "zero, why are you so tall?"


    Fukuyama zero directly ignored Mo Jin and turned to look at Xiliang, "grandma, are you ok?"


    "Good, very good," Xiliang very happy, "did not expect, zero has grown so big, you have been married?" Xiliang looks at Qin Guo, "your wife?"


    Qin Guo blushed, "no, no, I''m not!"


    "Not yet," Fukuyama zero pulled Qin Guo, "Qin Guo, this is the ghost doctor couple I told you about. You can call them grandparents just like me."


    Qin Guo nodded, "good grandparents."


    Mo Jin looked at Qin Guo''s face, stretched out her hand and put it on her wrist, "have you ever been infected with virus?"


    Fukuyama zero stare big eyes, "grandfather, you are diagnosed?"


    Why can''t he cut anything?


    "Is it difficult?" Mo Jin put down her hand, "she''s in good health, but the virus still exists. Although it doesn''t affect her health for the time being, if you plan to have children, it''s better to clear it."


    Fukuyama zero immediately admired.


    "Grandfather, how did you diagnose it? I also gave her a pulse. Why didn''t I diagnose it? " Fukuyama asked a very shallow question.


    "Are you a doctor, too?" Mo Jin''s face was full of disdain, "who taught medical skills? Fukuyama


    "Chinese medicine is self-taught!"


    Mo Jin sighed, "if you have time to stay with me for a period of time, I will teach you, otherwise you will lose face."


    "Yes, yes, it''s settled. Once this matter is solved, I''ll follow you!" Fukuyama zero made a happy decision.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Mo Jin doesn''t understand.


    "Ah, well, we''re here to ask you to come out of the mountain to save people."


    Mo Jin frowned, he knew nothing good.


    Fukuyama zero will say the general situation once again, Mo Jin know that they have to stand on the bad luck.


    "Sweet? In this case, shouldn''t you ask Tiantian for help first? Why did you come all the way to me? " Mo Jin asked.


    Tiantian is not that kind of hypocritical person. No matter how bad the environment is, she will not dislike it. As long as she needs help, she will do her best.


    "I''m worried that Ogaki doesn''t agree to let her go to that kind of place. Ogaki''s company is so busy..."


    "Wait, wait!" Mo Jin interrupted his words, "you say small yuan?"


    "Is Ogaki back?" Xiliang immediately asked, "when did it happen?"


    "Not long ago, didn''t anyone tell you?"


    "No!" Mo Jin frowned, "wife, accompany me out of the mountain, I''m going to teach mu Ruchen that smelly boy, I said if Xiaoyuan comes back, let him tell me the first time!"


    "Where are my two lovely grandchildren?" Xiliang asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ They Cough, "Fukuyama zero some dare not say," heard that they were left in the desert, it is estimated that now looking for oasis? "


    "How dare mu Ruchen treat my grandson like this Mo Jin suddenly became angry, "go, let''s pack up and go now!"


    Although mu Ruchen is innocent, but Fukuyama zero will not say, because Mo Jin certainly reluctant to teach Ogaki.


    And in the desert, the two brothers who suffered finally found the oasis!


    It''s a long and narrow area with a small pond and clean water.


    But, can you drink it?


    The town is studying the water, "little stone, do we have anything in our bag to detect the water? Is this water drinkable? "


    "Yes!" Xiao Jie said seriously, and then he reached out and drank some into his mouth. "I can detect it. If my body doesn''t show any rejection after ten minutes, it should be no problem. Brother, you can endure for another ten minutes."


    "Little stone, it''s wrong for you to do this. Let me do this dangerous thing in the future!"


    Xiao Jie didn''t speak. Occasionally, he wanted to protect his brother.


    Water is safe, fresh water, very sweet, should be precipitation of rain, right?


    After drinking water and regaining some physical strength, Xiao Jie is tidying up his bags, while Xiao Cheng is using empty mineral water bottles for standby.


    "Brother!" Xiao Jie suddenly cried, "brother, brother, you see, our communication equipment has a signal!"


    The town immediately went to see, "that is to say, we have reached the border of country D?"


    "Ask for help?" Xiao Jie asked."No!" The dignity of the small town instantly rose to an unprecedented height, "now that we have arrived at country D, what are we afraid of? We go straight ahead, cross this oasis and find our own way!"


    "Good!" Xiao Jie turns off the communication equipment.


    Throw them in the desert and think they can''t help it? Hum, they want to show everyone that they can survive in such a bad environment even without training!


    I packed up, drank a lot of water, and started to walk along this oasis.


    However, not far away, the day dark down, suddenly hanging a gale.


    The sand in the desert is rolled up and comes this way!


    "Little stone, run, run to the depth of the forest, there is a sandstorm!"


    They don''t know whether it is or not. It looks like it anyway, but it''s always right to run.


    The two hands held hands until it rained heavily.


    "Brother, it''s raining. There won''t be a sandstorm!" Xiao Jie was in the rain with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, we are going to be drowned soon!"


    Can they have more bad luck?


    Find a big leaf, fold it down, put it on your head, and then stand aside to take shelter from the rain.


    His clothes have been wet for more than half.


    "Brother, do you think we will catch cold?"


    "Surely it will?" They don''t know how long it will take for such a cold rain.


    "But if we catch a cold after a rain, will it make us look bad?"


    "Yes


    Xiao Jie sighed, "brother, we''d better go forward, sweating, maybe it''s not so easy to catch a cold."


    Xiaocheng follows Xiaojie forward. He suddenly feels that maybe brother a yuan is right. They really should be trained. If he has the ability to deal with the current situation, maybe he can protect Xiaoshi.


    But now, he can only watch the stone rain, but he can do nothing, this kind of powerlessness, let his heart some hate, hate incompetent himself.

 Chapter 750

    Xiao Jie has a fever.


    They are young masters, and they live a good life every day. Moreover, anlixia takes good care of them. When it rains, there are servants to hold umbrellas for them, and there is a special bus to pick them up. They don''t have to worry about the trivial things of life at all.


    Now, after walking for so long in extremely hot weather, they suddenly get caught in the rain for several hours. It''s normal that they can''t hold on.


    It''s just that there are no people here, no medicine, and the communication equipment has been damaged in the rain. Xiao Jie is burning. What should they do?


    The rain stopped, but looking at Xiao Jie''s face flushed with fever, Xiao Cheng was very flustered.


    What to do?


    "Little stone," Xiaocheng sat down and asked Xiaojie to sit beside him, "is it still uncomfortable?"


    Xiao Jie nodded, "it''s very cold, brother. I feel very cold."


    He can''t wear more than one wet dress.


    Xiaocheng thought about it, stretched out his arms and went to hold his brother, "Xiaoshi, come here, brother is holding you, so it''s not cold."


    They are twins. They are the same age and the same shape. Therefore, in front of Xiaojie, the town doesn''t look bigger.


    However, he still stubbornly held his brother in his arms, trying to pass all his warmth on to him.


    "Brother, aren''t you cold?" Xiao Jie lies in his brother''s arms and asks.


    "It''s not cold. I''m very hot," the town hugged him more tightly. "Little stone, if you feel sick, you can sleep. Maybe you can sleep. I''m here to watch you."


    Xiao Jie didn''t sleep, "brother, I heard that in the wilderness, if you are sick, you''d better not sleep, because if you sleep, you may never wake up again. I don''t want to wake up. I still have a lot of things to do."


    "Then don''t sleep," Xiaocheng comforted his younger brother with a gentle voice. "What does Xiaoshi want to do?"


    "I want to watch my brother fall in love. I think that a good man like my brother will be very happy in the future. The one who can finally marry you must be the happiest person in the world."


    Xiaocheng''s nose is a little sour, "in fact, I want to see Xiaoshi fall in love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jie looks at his brother curiously.


    "Because, for a stuffy person like Xiaoshi, I want to know what kind of girl will rescue you?" Xiaocheng smiles, "you see, daddy is so boring. After meeting Mommy, it''s like a different person. I think Xiaoshi will meet someone who can make you want to change in the future, right?"


    "I didn''t want to fall in love one day," Xiaojie said with a smile. "I feel really humiliated to be bullied by women."


    Small city inclined lips, "when you meet a person you love, you don''t think much."


    Xiao Jie smiles and closes his eyes. "I don''t think I need a woman."


    Xiaocheng looked down at him and said with a smile, "sleep when you are sleepy. You won''t wake up. My brother will be watching you all the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well... "


    Thinking, gradually stagnated.


    Xiaocheng holds him and tries his best to hold him all the time. Even if Xiaojie is sweating on his head, Xiaocheng still holds his younger brother hard to pass all the warmth to him and drive away all the cold.


    When Mo Jin finds them according to the position provided by Ji fan, Xiaocheng is still holding Xiaojie, but Xiaojie''s temperature is still rising, and even the whole person has fallen into a coma.


    "Grandfather," the small city looked at Mo Jin, as if to see the straw, "I did not appear the illusion of mirage, right?"


    Isn''t grandfather living in seclusion? How can it suddenly appear?


    Mo Jin rubbed Xiaocheng''s hair with a smile, "come on, give me the stone. Let''s go back to the plane first."


    "Well!" Xiaocheng follows Mo Jin.


    The plane stops outside the oasis. Ji fan and Gu Luoyan are there.


    Gu Luoyan felt sad when he saw the untidy appearance of the town. When he looked at Xiao Jie in a coma, he sighed. Why were they so embarrassed?


    Xiao Jie is wet cold into the body, as long as the cold out.


    Mo Jin stabs the silver needle into Xiaojie''s acupoints, and then rubs his hot body with alcohol.


    "Brother Xiaocheng, are you not hurt?" Gu Luoyan asked beside him.


    "No," Xiaocheng sighed, "Xiaoyan, we are really too weak, too superior life, really not good."


    He now thinks that brother a yuan is right, very right.


    If they didn''t meet their grandfather in time, wouldn''t Xiao Jie be in danger? If Xiao Jie meets with any accident, he will live in guilt all his life.


    Mo Jin turns her head and puts her finger on Xiaocheng''s wrist to make sure he is healthy.


    "Why, this event has knocked you out of confidence?" Mo Jin back, "you just how old, what is not late."


    The town bowed its head and looked decadent.


    "I can teach you what you want to learn, but I''ll wait until I finish teaching mu Ruchen." Mo Jin''s face with a trace of anger, "dare to torture my grandson like this, I''m tired of living!""Grandfather, let''s go to the desert, actually..."


    "Cough!" Ji fan coughed heavily.


    Xiaocheng immediately stopped what he wanted to say, "actually In fact, we also want to exercise ourselves! "


    "Don''t speak well for mu Ruchen. I must teach him a lesson."


    Xiaocheng didn''t give up brother a yuan, because he knew that in fact, grandfather just wanted to find an excuse to teach daddy. Even if he gave up, it was useless. The last lesson grandfather taught was daddy.


    Think about it, daddy is really poor.


    However, he turned to think, what is his pity?


    He''s on holiday now. He''s living happily. What''s the pity?


    The plane landed in the presidential palace, Xiao Jie is still sleeping, Xiliang has been taking care of.


    And the town took a bath, changed a dress, and took care of her hair neatly. Well, she is a beautiful boy again!


    "Xiao Yan, is the affair of Mu family over?" Xiaocheng asked as she sorted out her clothes in the mirror.


    "It''s over," Gu Luoyan sat on one side, one hand straight head, a school of elegance, "completely without you and me."


    "Well?"


    "My people haven''t arrived yet. The Mu family''s experimental base has been destroyed, and the relevant personnel have been tied up and thrown in a corner of the laboratory." Gu Luoyan is a little lost.


    "Who did it?" Asked the town.


    "There is a note on the table with only two words on it."


    "What word?"


    "Lei Feng."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Are you really shocked by the small town?


    "I guess it''s our brother a Yuan who is unknown and does good deeds. He doesn''t want us to get involved in so many complicated things, so he can do it all at once," Gu Luoyan sighed. "But his ability is too big, right?"


    How on earth did he do it?

 Chapter 751

    For mu ruoyuan, in fact, the matter is not complicated. The people he arranged are all capable. Moreover, through this time, basically, those who want to rebel in Mu''s family have been arrested.


    Mu family is so big, many people still want to live a peaceful life.


    At the end of this time, the Mu family wanted to make waves, and it would be several years later. At that time, Gu Luoyan had grown up and could be on his own.


    So, he can take out his own people. After all, it''s a waste for him to put so many talents in Mu''s house as undercover agents.


    Gu Luoyan, the smelly boy, wants him to keep those people for his own use in the future, right? Really, mu ruoyuan sighs. He wants to help Gu Luoyan and prevent him from being used by this little guy.


    Arrange everything, mu ruoyuan hang up the phone, bow, want to continue to read the document, but raised his head, looking at the side of the rest area sitting sweet.


    It''s not about work at all.


    Feeling his fiery eyes, Tiantian looks up from the book and looks at him, "brother a yuan, what are you looking at me for? Do you have something to say? "


    See her lovely appearance, body, and began to restless.


    Mu ruoyuan forced himself to be serious. "Xiaoshi is ill and has a fever in the oasis. His grandfather found them and took them away. Now he is resting in the presidential palace."


    "Is little stone OK?" Sweet some worry, "however, there is grandfather in, should be all right," sweet bow to continue reading, however, it seems to think of what, "grandfather saved them?"


    Mu ruoyuan nodded.


    "But isn''t grandfather living in seclusion?" Sweet stood up, "how did he go to the desert?"


    "Ji Fan said that he called out his grandfather and grandmother."


    "Why?" Sweet asked.


    Mu ruoyuan doesn''t know how to say it. To be honest, he doesn''t want Tiantian to go to that place to save people. He is not a kind person. Those people are pitiful, but a doctor can do without her.


    But he couldn''t hide it.


    If you don''t tell Tiantian, she will be angry in the future. He doesn''t want to let their feelings have any cracks.


    Mu ruoyuan has no choice but to tell her about zero sum Qin Guo, and specially explains that this matter is over, and those patients will also be treated.


    "But I want to go," Tiantian blinked and looked at mu ruoyuan. "I''m also Mu''s family. Even if this matter has nothing to do with us and my people have done something wrong, I should go to make up for it, right?"


    Mu ruoyuan frowned.


    Sweet smile, "in fact, I want to see my grandfather, you just came back, have not seen my grandfather, right? Shall we go to see grandma and grandfather? "


    "They''ll come here. We''ll just wait."


    "What if they don''t come?"


    "No," Mu ruoyuan leaned back in his chair. "Grandfather thinks that Xiaocheng and Xiaojie are in the desert. It''s daddy''s idea. He''ll settle with Daddy."


    "Even if grandfather knew it wasn''t Daddy''s idea, he would teach daddy a lesson, wouldn''t he?" Tiantian knows that in fact, his grandfather just wants to bully his father. He must have been bullied too many times by his grandmother at home, so he needs to find someone to bully him.


    And daddy is the best choice.


    Mu ruoyuan sighed, "in fact, I don''t want you to go. I''ve kept it from you for many days."


    Tiantian is embarrassed. Is he honest or dishonest?


    "The environment there is very bad. It will be very hard."


    "I''m not afraid!" Tiantian has a confident face. "Brother a yuan, you are here to deal with the company''s affairs. I''ll go to find my grandfather. I promise that I''ll come back as soon as it''s finished!"


    Mu ruoyuan frowned.


    Tiantian went to him, sat in his arms, holding his neck, "brother a yuan, you just let me go. It''s boring to be at home all day, just let me go out for a breath, OK?"


    "I can go out with you for a walk, or a short trip."


    "Brother a yuan, I just want to find my grandfather!" Sweet coquetry, "if you don''t let me go, I''ll cry for you to see!"


    Mu ruoyuan frowned, "I don''t want you to go alone. If you have to go, then I have to be by my side. However, uncle Zhou can''t support the company without me."


    What''s more, this time, it''s not a day or two. When he''s in that place, he certainly doesn''t even have a signal. There''s no way to deal with the company''s affairs in time.


    He can''t get daddy back, can he?


    Sweet understood, "so, as long as I have a way to let uncle go to work, we can go?"


    Mu ruoyuan nodded, "but uncle has been pretending to be sick for many days. You have also gone to check his body. He is not sick at all, but he has been claiming to be sick and resting."


    You want to take a vacation, right?


    "I have a way!" Sweet smile, "brother a yuan, you hurry to work, when you get off work, go to a place with me, tonight we will go to uncle''s house, I promise to let him go to work, tomorrow let him come to work!"So they can start tomorrow, right?


    Mufeng didn''t go to work on purpose.


    He thought that Si Yue was dead last time, so his body and mind were greatly impacted. Well, he needs to recuperate for a long time.


    However, being recuperated is all in bed, but he


    In the kitchen, wearing an apron and holding a plate of fresh cakes, he came to Si Yue, who was sitting in the living room painting.


    "Read, taste, I just made it." Mufeng put the cake in front of Siyue.


    "Oh Si Yue was drawing carefully, then he turned his head and opened his mouth.


    Mufeng immediately cut the cake into a small piece, picked it up with a fork and put it into Si Yue''s mouth. The service was very considerate.


    "How is it, delicious?"


    "It''s delicious!" Si Yue smiles at Mu Feng and then continues to open his mouth.


    Mufeng continues to feed.


    "Brother, I find your cooking skills are getting better and better," Si Yue said carelessly while drawing and eating.


    "It''s never too old to learn!" Mu Feng said as he fed him.


    These days, Si Yue has been wearing clothes to hand out his hand, eating to mouth days, even the basic sports are omitted, people do not look so thin, and even began to become a little fat.


    These changes, Si read completely did not notice.


    "We haven''t been out for a week, do we?" Si Yue put down his brush and said, "brother, aren''t you in a hurry?"


    Si Yue paints at home every day, while Mu Feng is waiting by his side, delivering tea and water. He studies all kinds of food and doesn''t go out.


    "What''s the hurry?" Mufeng laughed happily, "you are my world. My world is at home. Where can I go?"


    "But didn''t we say we were going to adopt a child?" Si Yue asked.


    "Another day!"


    Children will take away Si Yue. Si Yue likes children very much, but Mufeng wants him to like himself more.

 Chapter 752

    Mufeng doesn''t want to adopt a child, not only because he''s worried that the child will take up his intimate time with Siyue, but also because he went out to look for a suitable one in his spare time.


    He wants a lovely one, not so beautiful. He just looks cute and pleasant.


    However, he hasn''t found this pleasant one so far.


    After dinner, the doorbell rang outside.


    Mufeng to open the door, the first thing to see is Tiantian''s face, and then mu ruoyuan, and the child in his hand.


    A little girl who looks very watery.


    "Uncle, I''m Guanyin. I''m here to give you my son!" Sweet smile walked in, "read dad, come to see your children!"


    Si Yue immediately stood up and went to the door. He saw the child with aura all over his body. He liked it very much!


    The girl looks like she is six or seven years old. She blinks her eyes and looks at the clean and simple man in front of her.


    Look up at mu ruoyuan.


    "Brother, is that the handsome and invincible father you mentioned Thin voice, not sure to ask.


    "Yes, do you like it?"


    "Well, I like it very much. He looks really good, brother. Thank you!"


    Mu ruoyuan released his hand, "you can go and hug your father."


    The girl ran over and threw herself into Si Yue''s arms. "Can I call you dad?"


    "Yes, yes!" Si Yue excitedly said a lot, "you can call me Yue dad, and then point to Mu Feng beside me and call him Feng Dad!"


    The girl held Si Yue''s neck, "Yue dad, my brother said, Feng dad is a very powerful man, he can do anything, is that so?"


    "Yes, he is very good!"


    "My brother also said that my father can draw a lot of beautiful paintings, and I also like painting. Can my father teach me?" Asked the little girl, blinking her big smart eyes.


    "Yes," said Si Yue, kissing her little face. "But what''s your name, you tell me?"


    "The director of the orphanage named me Xiaoyu!"


    "Then you''ll be called Siyu in the future!"


    Dead fish?


    Little fish blinked, "Yue dad, are you sure I want to be a dead fish?"


    "Call it Muyu!" On one side, Mufeng made suggestions.


    "Wooden fish?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The division read to think, "or, call division Mu fish?"


    "Dead wood fish?"


    "Mousse fish?"


    "Dead wood fish?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Yue deeply felt that Mufeng was right. They shouldn''t have children. The name problem is really No matter how to match, it''s a dead knot!


    "Isn''t it hard?" Little fish looked at them, "it doesn''t matter, my name doesn''t matter, whether it''s dead fish or live fish, it''s all fish anyway!"


    She''s very open-minded.


    Mufeng came over and squatted down, "little fish, I''ll change your name, OK? Little fish will be your nickname, OK?"


    "Well, well, no one has ever seriously named me!"


    "Your name is smug, isn''t it?" Mufeng smiles, "Miss, love, how?"


    "Well, then I''ll be smoot!" Little fish is very happy, "so the students in the class can no longer laugh at me, no parents, no surname!" With that, little fish was puzzled again, "by the way, I still don''t have a mother? It''s strange that most families have a father and a mother. It seems that my family is different from them


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People don''t know how to explain this question.


    Si Yue rubbed Xiaoyu''s head with a smile and said, "we are really not an ordinary family. You see, the father of a family is really handsome, right?"


    The little fish nodded happily.


    "What''s more, compared with them, you don''t have a mother, but they don''t have two dads?" Si Yue smiles naively, "little fish is a very special existence. It''s different from those ordinary people. Therefore, the family God arranged for you is also different. Only in this way can it be worthy of my little fish!"


    Very gentle, very doting tone.


    "Yue dad, you are so powerful. I like this family so much!"


    Mufeng didn''t expect that the secretary would say so.


    Heart, very warm.


    At the moment, he really wants to hold Si Yue and kiss him. However, there are too many obstacles at home.


    "Uncle," Mu ruoyuan went over, "I''m going to go out with Tiantian for a period of time tomorrow, about half a month. Would you like to help me with my illness?"


    Mu ruoyuan put it mildly.


    "No!" Mufeng refused mercilessly.


    "Dad?" Mu ruoyuan called Si Yue, "would you like to?""Yes!" Secretary read a promise, "big brother, your body is not already good?"? Go to work quickly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mufeng was helpless, so he kicked him aside?


    "I''m going to send Xiaoyu to school tomorrow. I''m going to get familiar with Xiaoyu''s living environment and take her to play. I don''t have time to accompany you. Go to work!" Si Yue said it very simply.


    "I..."


    Mu ruoyuan walked over and patted Mu Feng on the shoulder. "Uncle, this time, it''s hard for you."


    "You mean it?" Mufeng is not satisfied.


    "Yes Tiantian blinked with a smile, "uncle, just be a fool. Don''t worry about it. Good bye. We''ll go back and pack up."


    Mufeng headache, body pain, in addition to no one pain, where the whole body pain!


    "Father Yue, what happened to father Feng?" Asked little fish.


    "He''s got work phobia!" The explanation is simple and clear.


    "My brother said that father Feng is a vice president of a large group. He is very powerful. He can speak many languages of different countries. He can do everything. It''s amazing!"


    Suddenly got praise, Mufeng suddenly feel, work is not so annoying.


    "Yes, yes, it''s very powerful!" The secretary read and agreed.


    "Can we go to father Feng''s company another day?" Xiaoyu said seriously, "I''ve only seen that kind of company on TV, but I haven''t seen it really!"


    "Yes, we''ll go when little fish doesn''t have class!"


    "But..." Little fish frowned, "when I finish school, father Feng will be off work. When I don''t go to school, father Feng will have a weekend, right?"


    "It doesn''t matter. He works overtime on weekends, doesn''t he?" Si Yue looks at Xiang Mufeng.


    Mu Feng suddenly understood that Si Yue was depriving himself of the right to spend the weekend?


    However, seeing his expectant look on his face, his heart softened.


    "Yes, I usually work overtime on weekends." It''s hard for him to finish his holiday early and go to work. Now he doesn''t even have a weekend.


    Mufeng is sitting on the sofa. However, seeing Siyue holding Xiaoyu with a happy face, he suddenly feels that it''s nothing to work overtime for a day!

 Chapter 753

    The next day, Tian Tian and mu ruoyuan got on the plane to D country.


    When they arrived at the presidential palace, Mo Jin and zero had already gone to the island. After all, the people there might be in danger at any time. However, relying on them, there were not enough people.


    In addition to the people on the island, there are also people rescued from the Mu family.


    Some people are seriously injured, some are slightly injured, and some are not injured.


    If they are seriously injured, Gu Luoyan will send them to the island for centralized treatment. If they are slightly injured, they will be sent to the hospital for medical treatment, so as to reduce Mo Jin''s burden. Moreover, those who are not injured will send special planes to send them back in batches after asking their addresses.


    In the face of some media questions, Gu Luoyan apologized in public, saying that he was very sorry for such things in his own country, and apologized to these people with the greatest sincerity.


    He also made public the situation of the injured and said his own plan.


    It''s a scandal. If it''s from other countries, it''s too late to hide it. However, Gu Luoyan apologized publicly and even held a press conference to explain these problems. He also announced the progress of his work at any time, indicating that he would bear all the responsibilities.


    The honest and sincere attitude, which is not deceptive, has aroused praise from domestic and even international media.


    It''s obviously a very bad thing, but Gu Luoyan used it to improve his own image and the image of his country. Such a small prince, with such an orderly way of doing things, will definitely be a good president in the future.


    When Tiantian and mu ruoyuan came to the presidential palace, Gu Luoyan had just finished the interview. He was dressed in a neat shirt and coat, with a neat bow tie tied around his neck. His delicate appearance looked like a dummy in a wax museum.


    See sweet and mu ruoyuan, originally serious face suddenly burst into a brilliant smile.


    "Sweet sister, you finally remember to come to see poor me!" Gu Luoyan rushed over and hugged Tian Tian''s leg, "sister, I''m so miserable, so tired, and I need to be hugged by my sister!"


    Clearly, five minutes ago, he was still in a serious tone to be interviewed by reporters. Now, his tone is like a child who wants to love, full of coquetry.


    Sweet will Gu Luoyan in his arms, "you cunning little fox, do you really want me or pretend?"


    "It''s absolutely true. My heart to my sister is 100 percent true!"


    Well, Gu Luoyan is sister Kong. He thinks his sisters are gods, and he is willing to be a slave.


    Tiantian rubs his hair, then looks at mu ruoyuan beside him, "introduce your brother a yuan!"


    "Brother in law, I''m Gu Luoyan. Please give me more advice!" Gu Luoyan smiles very cleverly.


    A brother-in-law makes mu ruoyuan very happy. By the way, you can also know that Gu Luoyan is really a cunning fox. He knows how to please someone without showing any trace.


    Mu ruoyuan rubbed his hair, "Xiao Yan, you''ve dealt with this very well."


    "Thanks to my brother-in-law''s help, otherwise this matter would not be solved so quickly," Gu continued with a smile. "Brother in law, where are the people you put in Mu''s family? Have you settled them? "


    This sentence is a trial. If it is not well arranged, he can take over.


    Mu ruoyuan said with a smile, "all my forces, basically, are united with Uncle Ono. Ji fan and uncle Ono are in charge of them. Now I am only in charge of the business of Xiayang group, so they are basically resettling."


    A quiet return.


    Gu Luoyan thought that nothing had happened. He didn''t care about Uncle Ono, and he couldn''t.


    "Xiaoyuan?" One side, came the voice of Xiliang.


    Mu ruoyuan looked up and walked over with a smile, "Grandma!"


    "Xiaoyuan, you finally came back, let Grandma have a good look," Xiliang holding Xiaoyuan''s face, "have grown up, how still so thin?"


    "Already a little fat," Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "grandma, have you had a good time with your grandfather these years?"


    "Well, we''re fine. You''re back, and you''re with sweet. I don''t have any regrets." Xiliang a piece of heart disease can finally put down.


    Mu ruoyuan holding Xiliang, "grandma, I''m sorry, these years, let you worry."


    "As long as you come back."


    "Grandma, what about the town and the stone?" Sweet asked.


    "Little stone is in the room, and the town is looking after it."


    These days, it''s almost the small town that takes care of Xiaoshi. Because in the desert, the small town makes Xiaoshi sick, so I feel very guilty all the time. I feel that I didn''t take care of him, and now I''m trying to make up for it.


    A bowl of porridge, the town must personally feed his brother to drink.


    "Here, little stone, open your mouth." The town fed porridge into his mouth.


    "Brother, I just have a common fever. Now the fever has subsided. My limbs are healthy and I don''t need to be fed." Xiao Jie refused very seriously.


    "No, you are a patient. I have to take care of you!"


    "I''m ready!""No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jie knows more or less about Xiaocheng''s mind. He is guilty.


    "Come on, have porridge!"


    Mu ruoyuan stood at the door and watched them for a long time. Until Xiao Jie finished a bowl of porridge, he knocked on the door of the room to prove that he had come.


    "Brother a yuan?" Xiao Jie is a little surprised, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m with Tiantian. She''s going to treat those patients." Mu ruoyuan went over and said, "how are you? How does it feel to walk in the desert? "


    "No," sighed the town, "it seems that all our skills are useless. Like a fool, everything depends on luck!"


    "Brother a yuan, maybe it''s time for us to train." Xiao Jie said seriously, "we want to become as powerful as daddy and you!"


    "If you want to be strong, you don''t have to train," Mu ruoyuan said with a smile. "This time I''m here, besides accompanying Tiantian, I''ll take you to the desert again and teach you some experience."


    If they go to such a dangerous place for training, it is estimated that an Lixia can''t stand it. Mu ruoyuan doesn''t want to make mummy unhappy.


    "Brother a yuan, are you going to teach us yourself?" Asked the town.


    "Well, I don''t worry about other people''s words," Mu ruoyuan chuckled. "In the next five years, I''m going to teach you how to learn management. I''m going to teach you how to survive in the wild. Besides, I''ll give you some Kung Fu. My training will be very strict. You should be psychologically prepared!"


    "But brother a yuan, how do I feel that daddy did these things?" Xiao Jie asked.


    "Daddy''s main task in the future is to make Mommy happy. I''ll make up my mind about things at home." Mu ruoyuan said very gently, however, there is a kind of domineering.


    So domineering to Mu Ruchen a master of the status to be deprived.


    But if you think about it, mu Ruchen has never been in charge of the family, has he?

 Chapter 754

    When Tiantian was accompanied by mu ruoyuan to the island, she found that there were many medical staff here, as well as medical volunteers from other countries.


    But most obviously, it was an old man with white hair.


    It seems that he is old, but his spirit is still hale and hearty, and his body is very strong. A pair of ice blue eyes precipitate the wisdom that years have given him, and his actions are charming.


    People around him are very respectful, including Mo Jin.


    Even walk behind him, dare not surpass, can let Mo Jin so respect, I''m afraid in this world, only the doctor?


    So, is he su Yan?


    When Tiantian is shocked, mu ruoyuan leads Tiantian to Su Yan. As a child, they once met Su Yan. They are not sure if he can still think of them.


    "Mr. Su, long time no see." Mu ruoyuan saluted respectfully.


    "You are..." Su Yan looked him up and down.


    "Mu ruoyuan."


    "Xiaoyuan? Are you the small yuan of Mu Ruchen''s family Su Yan remembers him, and then looks at Tian Tian beside him, "are you Tian Tian?"


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, Mr. Su still remembers us," said Tian Tian with a smile. "Is it because Mr. Su remembers us well, or does it mean that we are special in your heart?"


    In other words, it''s a bit of a joke.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Su Yan laughed, "are you brothers and sisters or lovers now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sweet blinking a pair of innocent eyes, a come up to ask?


    "Lovers." Mu ruoyuan answers, then clenches Tiantian''s hand.


    "Already in public?"


    "Yes."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Su Yan laughed again, "you talk first, I''ll make a phone call."


    Then go to the signal car. Here, the signal is the best.


    Dialed the phone, like a child, with face can not hide the excitement and expectations.


    "Hello?" The phone was soon connected.


    "Lao ou, I won, ha ha ha. Mu Ruchen''s Xiaoyuan has come back, and is dating Tiantian. I won, ha ha ha..." Su Yan did not hide his complacency at all. "Get 100 dollars ready. When I go back, I''ll give it to you with both hands!"


    When people heard Su Yan''s heroic laughter and his childish words, they didn''t know how to react.


    It''s like an old child, playing childish games with another old child, and they are still enjoying it.


    When Su Yan hung up, a helicopter came to the top of his head in the air. A rope hung down. A man who was no longer young held the rope with one hand and jumped down.


    His quick movements are not in line with his age. His temples are slightly white, but his tall and straight body has a kind of dignity and justice. He has been an Interpol for most of his life. This kind of dignity seems to have been deeply rooted in his bones.


    He is Su Chen, the son of Su Yan. As a senior official of Interpol, he has retired. Today, he is not here to treat these people, but to find his father!


    Really, I don''t know how old I am. I don''t worry about it. Can''t I grow flowers and vegetables at home?


    Su Chen stares at his father.


    Su Yan''s innocent face, "what are you looking at me for? I''m not sick. "


    "What are you doing here?" Su Chen Nu, "is this the place you should come to?"


    "I''m a doctor. I''m here to show my love. Can''t I?" Su Yan''s face didn''t agree, "aren''t you on vacation? Go on with your vacation. "


    "Go back!" Su Chen roared at him loudly, "you are not allowed to interfere in this kind of things in the future!"


    "I''m idle and bored..."


    "If you''re bored, order a variety of dishes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    And this is, next to them, walking quickly, a calm man, regardless of other people, walked directly to them, ignored the atmosphere here, and stood directly in front of them.


    "Is this where you should be?" Su niankai said coldly.


    Su niankai, Su Chen''s son, is also su Yan''s grandson. Although he is good at medicine, what he is good at most is virus. Therefore, he is really suitable to be here.


    "I..."


    "You all go back!" Su niankai gave the order, "if you think the seclusion days are too boring, just go home for a few days, come here to join in the fun?"


    Su Yan didn''t speak. His son didn''t listen. His grandson had to listen.


    "I didn''t come to offer love, I came to catch him back!" Su Chen points at Su Yan, with a straight face.


    "Don''t bully your grandfather there," Su niankai didn''t believe it, and then went to Su Yan''s side, "grandfather, I will help you here, you go back first."


    In sharp contrast to his previous attitude, he even dutifully arranged Su Yan''s slightly messy clothes and wiped the sweat on his head."The environment here is not good. You will get sick and be obedient." Su niankai said soft words.


    "Well, I''ll go back now," Su Yan said with a smile, picking eyebrows at his son. "I didn''t plan to come either, because I lost the fight with Lao ou, so I chose the big adventure in the truth and the big adventure, so I came here."


    I think he''s caught in the trap.


    Ou Muxuan deliberately asked Su Yan to come here, because when he came, his son and grandson would come here obediently. There was always someone who would help here.


    Is this dark bellied man secretly helping mu Ruchen? When did he become so kind?


    However, people were surprised that they were still fighting when they were old? And the truth adventure?


    Hehe, should we say that they are childlike or bored?


    After some tossing, Su Yan and Su Chen leave by plane. Su niankai stays to help.


    And could have started to work, but someone has opened a childish mode.


    Mo Jin.


    She''s angry or jealous!


    His grandson, who hasn''t seen him for so many years, is back now. He has only Su Yan in his eyes, but ignores him completely. He is very angry and sad. He sits on the stone and ignores mu ruoyuan.


    "Grandfather, I''m sorry," Mu ruoyuan stood behind him, holding his shoulder for him, "I didn''t ignore you, really, all these years, I''ve been thinking about grandfather!"


    "Hum!" Mo Jin cold hum, although the face is still angry, but put his hand on his wrist, listen to Xiaocheng said, his body has been seriously injured, do not personally check, he is really not at ease.


    However, after the inspection, he became more angry.


    "Your body is in the process of recuperation. Be distracted!" Mo Jin cold hum, "don''t always pester sweet, you go back to D country, I''ll take care of sweet!"


    Although his body is young, it''s not a matter of one or two years if he wants to recover completely or even surpass the normal people?

 Chapter 755

    Disliked, mu ruoyuan stayed on the island for a day, and was urged by Mo Jin and Tiantian, so he had to go back to the presidential palace.


    The island is protected by Interpol, which is very safe. Moreover, Mo Jin is still there. Mu ruoyuan keeps Ji fan, so that he can rest assured.


    Xiaojie''s body has completely recovered. It''s rare to have time, and he doesn''t know what to do. Mu ruoyuan simply prepares things, takes Xiaocheng and Xiaojie by plane, and goes to the nearest rainforest to them.


    Originally, Gu Luoyan wanted to go, but he had to stay to deal with the affairs of the country.


    The plane, the exit, put them down and wait at an exit. They have about three days.


    Xiaocheng and Xiaojie each carried a backpack, but mu ruoyuan didn''t take anything, just put a folding saber on his body, which was his self-defense weapon.


    "Brother a yuan, don''t you prepare water?" Xiao Jie asked.


    "No," Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "sometimes we may be thrown into this kind of environment suddenly. We can''t be prepared every time, and we don''t know that if we stay too long, we can''t be prepared at all."


    "What if you''re thirsty?" When Xiao Jie was in the desert, he knew how thirsty he was.


    "In the rainforest, it often rains. You can drink rain. Moreover, it''s so humid here, and a lot of dew can quench your thirst." Mu ruoyuan took them forward and said.


    "But how dirty is that water?" Xiaocheng dislikes, "are you sure you won''t get sick after drinking?"


    Mu ruoyuan chuckled, "the human body is not so fragile. Besides, the tap water we use must be clean?"


    "Yes, compared with chemical pollution, this original ecological environment is the cleanest!" Xiaocheng thinks that human beings don''t know how much gutter oil they eat unconsciously.


    "When the people of primitive tribes didn''t find the river, they all depended on rain and dew to survive," Mu ruoyuan explained as he walked. "Now that we are here, we are divorced from civilization and want to live like primitive people."


    "Then we need fire, but we don''t have any tools. Do we need to drill wood to make fire?" Asked the town.


    "I''ve tried this. I really can''t," said Mu ruoyuan, rubbing Xiaocheng''s hair. "It''s a waste of time and energy. I have other ways. If the time comes, I''ll show you."


    "Good!"


    Three people all the way to the depths of the forest, but when they found a plant with a small red fruit, mu ruoyuan stopped.


    Take out the knife and cut the bark of the plant, which uses some juice.


    "These liquids can repel mosquitoes and can be applied to the body. Although they smell very bad, some humble insects here are poisonous. If they are bitten, they will be very painful."


    "Brother a yuan, have you ever been bitten?" Xiao Jie asked.


    "Well, more than once, once, I fell asleep, but I met a group of man eating ants. If there was not a river nearby, I would be eaten by them, right?" Mu ruoyuan smile relaxed, "so, you also have to be careful."


    "So if you smear this, the man eating ants won''t eat us?"


    "When they smell this, they don''t dare to come over," Mu ruoyuan seriously smeared the juice on their legs and arms. "Moreover, there are many mosquitoes here, which can infect diseases."


    "Brother a yuan, how did you feel when you first came here?" Asked the town.


    "Afraid," Mu ruoyuan said with a smile, "when I first came here, I didn''t have many of you? All of a sudden, I was thrown in. I couldn''t even climb trees. At night, I had bad luck and met wild animals. "


    "What did you do then?" Xiao Jie asked nervously.


    "Later, I learned how to climb trees. Otherwise, do you think I would fight a hungry beast unarmed?" Isn''t that suicide?


    "Brother a yuan, have you ever worked so hard?" Small city some distressed, "really, why so easy to kill hall, he should be locked up, at least torture for three or five years!"


    Mu ruoyuan smiles, "others torture you. If you are torturing him, what''s the difference between you and him?"


    "But..."


    "Without him, I wouldn''t understand these things, would I?" Mu ruoyuan interrupted Xiaocheng''s words, "everything has two sides. I don''t regret the suffering that made me like this."


    If there is no hall, if he has not experienced so many hardships, he will not develop his own power, let alone whether he can protect Tiantian. At least now, he can''t easily solve the problem caused by the Mu family.


    Therefore, he is not in the dark heart, now think of it, but some grateful for the disaster.


    "If I were you, I would never forgive hall!" The town said angrily.


    "I won''t forgive you, either!" Xiao Jie agreed.


    "I didn''t forgive him," Mu ruoyuan said with a smile, remembering a sentence he had seen. "It was God''s business not to forgive him, but I was responsible for sending him to see God."There was no more hatred in his heart.


    Once cold place, are filled with sweet warm, whenever he thinks of the past, those cruel things, will automatically think of that night, sweet first initiative appearance.


    She said that she hoped that she could use her own beauty to drive away the hatred in his heart. She hoped that every time he wanted to hate, he could think of how she used her body to make him happy.


    Indeed, he was very happy.


    So, a little addicted.


    Think of here, mu ruoyuan some sigh, if not for his deep addiction, Mo Jin can drive him away?


    Now, he can''t even see sweet.


    "Brother a yuan?" Xiao Jie called to him, "what are you thinking?"


    "Your eyes don''t look very pure." The town added.


    Mu ruoyuan returned to his senses and rubbed their hair. "It''s time for us to move forward. Otherwise, if we can''t get out of here for three days, the plan will fail."


    "Brother a yuan, did you just miss your sister?" Asked the town.


    "No more questions!" Mu ruoyuan pretended to be serious and took them forward.


    "Brother a yuan, when are you going to propose to your sister?" Xiao Jie asked, "that day, I saw my sister staring at a wedding dress in a daze. Does she want to wear it?"


    "If you don''t leave, I won''t teach you to climb trees at night!" Mu ruoyuan didn''t talk to them about it.


    As for the proposal, he is already in the process of preparation, and he refuses to give any details.


    Although dad certainly won''t allow them to get married now, let''s get engaged first. He wants to be honest with Tiantian, and the fiance sounds a little closer than her boyfriend.


    He wanted to be as close to her as he could be, and to pester her more closely.

 Chapter 756

    It''s over with country D.


    Gu Luoyan''s way of dealing with the problem has been unanimously praised at home and abroad, which has laid a foundation for his future career.


    Everyone has returned to their own position, however, Qin Guo does not know where his position is.


    All the people on the island have been cured, they are contacting or have contacted their families, and most of them have been sent back. However, when she was arrested, she was too young to know where her home was.


    What to do?


    "Come with me?" Fukuyama zero looked at her, "don''t you say that as long as I have a way to cure the people here, you will agree with each other? Since you are all mine, naturally, where am I and where have you been? "


    Qin Guo looked at Fukuyama zero, face, gradually with a smile, but soon, she covered up, nodded.


    "Come on, you''re my affair, and you''ll follow me in the future!"


    "Love affair?" Qin Guo doesn''t know much about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fukuyama zero thought, this, or do not explain, "I take you home!"


    "Home?" Qin Guo blinked, "do you still have a home?"


    "Yes, I have a father in my family. However, my father remarried a few years ago, and now he has a new family with his current wife. I occasionally go back to have a look."


    Qin Guo doesn''t quite understand, but listening to this tone, it should be abandoned.


    "I''ll take you to meet them and let them meet you. They are very concerned about my life," Fukuyama said with a smile. "Then we''ll go to Grandpa MOJIN''s place. I''ll follow him to learn medical skills for two years, and then we''ll travel around the world!"


    It seems that he has planned their future.


    Fukuyama zero pulls Qin Guo and plans to leave country D. however, at the airport, he is surrounded by a group of international criminal police!


    One by one, they were surrounded and forbidden to leave.


    Qin Guo put on a fighting look and protected Fushan zero behind him.


    At this time, a wild middle-aged man in uniform came out of the crowd and looked at them, especially at Fukuyama zero, with disdain in his eyes.


    "You are Fukuyama zero?" With disdain in the man''s eyes, "in a critical moment, rely on women to protect?"


    "I..."


    "Are you promising?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was scolded for no reason!


    Fukuyama zero of course angry, but, "which onion are you, the police officer is great, I did not break the law, you surrounded us, careful I sue you to disturb the people!"


    When they quarrel, Qin Guo stares at the man in front of him.


    She felt, very familiar, familiar with the sour eyes.


    Intuition tells her that this man, with her before, has a great connection.


    "You Who are you... " Qin Guo looked at him, looking at his wild.


    "Xiaoguoguo, don''t you really remember me at all?" The wild man turned to a loving smile, "huh? My little apple


    Little apple?


    Memories ripple in my mind.


    "Little apple, dad is back. Come and give dad a warm hug!"


    "Dad''s pistachio, come and see what dad bought for you?"


    "Little jelly, come and let dad kiss you!"


    He always gave her all kinds of address, but no matter what it was, it was full of love.


    Qin Guo looked up at the man strangely, "you You are... "


    "I''m dad?" The man laughed, "missing for so many years, thanks to Mu Ruchen, otherwise, I don''t know how many years to find you."


    Dad?


    "I''ve been watching you secretly for many days. My baby is suffering outside, isn''t she?" The man walked over and stretched out his arms, "come on, give dad a hug, and then slowly tell Dad, who bullied you, I will destroy his family!"


    The wild voice, said the domineering words.


    Qin Guo looked at him strangely, "are you sure? Are you sure I''m your daughter? Are you sure you didn''t identify the wrong person? "


    The man took out a picture of three people.


    In the photo, the wild man holds a woman''s shoulder in one hand and a child in the other. The woman who is held looks like Qin Guo, but the difference is that the woman has a happy smile on her face.


    The child being held is Qin Guo,


    she is very similar to her mother in appearance.


    "Come, my little fruit, give dad a hug. Dad will take you home!"


    Qin Guo went over doubtfully, and then fell into the man''s arms.


    Really Is that her father?


    The man smiles and pats his daughter on the shoulder. Suddenly, his eyes turn and he looks fiercely at Fukuyama zero!


    "What did you say just now?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Fukuyama took a step back, "I I didn''t say anything, sir. Maybe you are hallucinating because of too much work? "


    "Are you Guoguo''s boyfriend?" Asked the man.


    They are so close. If they are not lovers, then this man is just playing a hooligan. So, it doesn''t matter even to get rid of it?


    "He''s the one I''m going to give you!" Qin Guo suddenly said seriously.


    By example?


    The man looked at Fukuyama zero and said, "let my daughter agree with her?"


    "I''ll make a promise by myself, I''ll make it. Is that ok?" Fukuyama zero also wants to step back, however, he has been surrounded, behind him is a strong man with a gun.


    The man seemed a little satisfied, looking down at his daughter, "let''s go home."


    "Home?"


    "Since you disappeared, your mother has divorced me and separated from me. After so many years, if we don''t make up, we will be old." The man wry smile, "I know, you are still doubting, not willing to accept dad, but you only go back with me, can you make it clear, right?"


    Qin Guo nodded, "OK, I''ll go back."


    This person gives her feeling, very familiar, and all kinds of signs are proving that she is his daughter.


    "Good boy, dad is ready for the plane. Let''s go back." With that, the man hugged his daughter''s shoulder, which was gentle for a moment. However, when he turned to Fukuyama, his eyes turned sharp, "take this boy away, too!"


    "Yes


    "Daughter, let''s go." The man''s voice became soft again.


    This man, looking for his daughter, is crazy. Many people have been asked by him, including mu Ruchen. Originally, mu Ruchen didn''t want to go through the muddy water, but ou Muxuan has a brother named Qin An. This man is Qin An''s descendant. Even in ou Muxuan''s face, he wants to help him.


    However, mu Ruchen also has conditions.


    If in the future, their sons are suffering and need the help of Interpol, I hope this person can do his best to protect them.

 Chapter 757

    Mu Ruchen ends his holiday ahead of schedule and wants to come back to see his son. Suddenly, such a big company is handed over to him. Mu Ruchen is worried that he can''t cope with it.


    It''s OK to support the company in the short term. In the long term, it''s necessary to consider the future strategic direction. He worries that mu ruoyuan is under too much pressure.


    However, he came back to know that his worries were totally unnecessary.


    Mu ruoyuan not only handles the company well, but also teaches Xiaocheng and Xiaojie. He gets up at 6:00 every day, takes them to run in the morning at 6:30, eats more at 7:00, leaves home to go to work around 8:00, and arranges everything in good order.


    He seldom works overtime. He leaves work at 6 o''clock every day. He must have been home before 7 o''clock in the evening. Then he has dinner with his family, and even helps anlixia cook occasionally.


    However, mu ruoyuan, who was so regular, suddenly became busy. He didn''t go home until 8:30 in the evening. After dinner, he would go to his study instead of Tiantian''s room.


    However, the busy time was only one week. Then, mu ruoyuan chose a dark and windy night to take his family to an island.


    It''s wet.


    "Brother a yuan, what did you bring us here for?" Tiantian asked curiously, "is it a holiday? But why not tomorrow morning, but evening? "


    It''s very late now. It''s dark all around.


    "Wait a minute, you''ll know," Mu ruoyuan said with a smile. "Daddy, Mommy, Xiaocheng, Xiaoshi, wait here." Then he took Sweet''s wrist and said, "come with me!"


    Mu ruoyuan takes Tian Tian to a building not far away.


    It was very dark, and there was no light inside. Tiantian just felt that it was dark in front of her, and she couldn''t see anything.


    "Brother a yuan, where is this?" "Why is there no light?" sweet asked


    "Soon." Mu ruoyuan bent down and picked Tiantian up. "It''s darker inside. I''ll take you with me."


    Although the front is unknown, but because mu ruoyuan is holding, sweet heart, without any worry, just rest assured to give himself to him, because she believes that her brother won''t hurt her.


    Seems to be into the room, and the room, still very dark.


    Tiantian stares big eyes, but still can''t see anything.


    "Brother a yuan?"


    "Look ahead."


    In front?


    Tiantian stares at the black front.


    And just, in front, there is a red dot flying over, and then slowly close.


    When she is close enough, Tiantian can see that it is a small burning fire, flying towards them, and then directly up to their heads, the next second!


    Bang!


    Small explosion, suddenly, the room suddenly became a dream country!


    Overhead is a grand starry sky, around the flowers suddenly lights in a flash, there are petal style lights in the air, looking like countless petals sprinkled down.


    Tian Tian stares at this magnificent scene, turns her head and looks at mu ruoyuan.


    "Brother a yuan?" Sweet is surprised.


    "This scene, I arranged for a long time," Mu ruoyuan holding her, slowly moving forward, "I do not have love experience, do not know how to express my love to a girl, so, I was distressed for a long time."


    "Until one morning, I looked at you and the sunshine, and suddenly understood," muroyuan said softly. "Although I''m clumsy, the girl I love is also stupid. I don''t need to prepare any amazing scenes. What I want is that she can be happy. That''s enough," muroyuan said softly. "No matter what I prepare, I think, All my silly girls will like it. "


    She is very simple, simply love him, simply want to be with him.


    Mu ruoyuan held her and then walked up the stairs.


    In the dark, along the stairs, slowly up.


    Night wind blowing, sweet know, they have been outside, and here, is the balcony on the second floor?


    Mu ruoyuan put Tian Tian down, "I know my Tian Tian is the most powerful doctor, but today, I want to teach a lesson."


    "What?" Sweetie doesn''t quite understand.


    "Steal your medicine." Mu ruoyuan took out a liquid medicine in a sealed bag from his pocket, then opened it and poured it on the wooden handrail.


    All of a sudden, like lighting up something, the handrails are all lit up.


    There is a blue light, appears crystal clear, the reality reflects around them, and then slowly, extend to the side, like a magic change out of the same, in the night, a dream bridge has been extended far away.


    Tiantian was a little crazy. She looked back, "brother a yuan, you..."


    Mu ruoyuan had already knelt on one knee.


    In her hand, like magic, she conjured a ring and raised it in front of her, "marry me, OK?"


    Sweet eyes.


    This is Propose?Mu ruoyuan took her hand. "Although I''m sure you will agree, even if I don''t say anything, you will always be by my side. Although the proposal seems superfluous, I still want to give it to you. I want you to see my love and let you know how important you are in my heart."


    Ring, slowly set in her ring finger.


    Then mu ruoyuan kisses her fingers, "Tiantian, I love you very much. In the future, I will love you with my whole life."


    Tiantian has no idea how to react.


    Mu ruoyuan stood up, regardless of her stupidity, and went to kiss her lips, with gentle care, little by little asked, and then held her up again.


    Walk slowly on the overpass.


    Around, there are lights up, like colorful butterflies, flickering, passing in front of them.


    "Brother a yuan?" Sweet or did not respond, "are you proposing to me again?"


    "Well," Mu ruoyuan looked down at her, "I''m announcing sovereignty to you. Later, anyone who asks us what our relationship is can tell them that I''m your fiance."


    "You have the right to do anything to me, from now on, you are my queen, I am your knight, I will be 100% loyal to you, around you, take care of you, protect you, love you all my life."


    Mu ruoyuan walked and said, with a gentle voice, which made Tian Tian drunk.


    For Tiantian, as long as she can be with him, stay by his side and see him every day, it is the happiest thing.


    Dream of the ladder, has been extended to a long distance, mu ruoyuan holding him walking, and then slowly down the stairs.


    Below is mu Ruchen station.


    Mu ruoyuan came over with Tian Tian in his arms, looking at mu Ruchen, with some solemnity.


    "Daddy, give sweetie to me. In the future, I will be responsible for her life." This is a very solemn promise.


    In the air, there are countless fireflies flying around, embellishing the island into a dreamland.


    Mu Ruchen patted his son on the shoulder, "so, should your children call me grandfather or grandfather?" It''s a bit of a joke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How did this question come back?


    Seeing his embarrassed son, mu Ruchen said with a smile, "my daughter has given it to you. If you dare to make her cry in the future, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "I will not."


    How could he be willing to make her sad?


    Sweet lying in Mu ruoyuan''s arms, she will not cry, as long as in his side, dare not encounter anything does not matter.


    As long as they are together, they are invincible.

 Chapter 758

    Because he took over the power of Mu ruoyuan, Ouyang Ye became a dog. Because of Mu ruoyuan''s latest strategy in the company, Zhou Fang also became a dog. When the two dogs came home, it was almost dawn.


    Ouyang wild wake up, it is nearly noon, or the voice of the mobile phone to wake him up.


    Years of habit, let him in the phone rang, immediately sober answer.


    "Hello?" In addition to the sound of some fuzzy, there is no sign of just waking up.


    "Mr. Ouyang, you can have a rest at home today. I''ll do other things." On the other end of the phone, Ji Fan said seriously.


    "Nothing." Ouyang ye heard that it was Ji fan, relaxed, and lay on the bed again, "I can hold it."


    "Mr. Zhou said," let me do as much as I can and share a little for you. " Ji Fan said seriously.


    Zhou Fang?


    For a second, Ouyang Yeh''s heart was moved, but


    "He said that when you are old, high-intensity work is prone to sudden death, so let me help you more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This asshole!


    Hang up the phone, Ouyang wild dial Zhou Fang''s phone, is the Secretary answered.


    "Hello..."


    "What about Zhou Fang?" Ouyang ye asked directly.


    "The vice president went to the meeting and asked me to answer the phone for her." The Secretary said in a sweet voice.


    "Bullshit, let him answer the phone!" Ouyangye didn''t believe him.


    "This..."


    "I know he''s right in front of you!" Ouyang Ye impolitely said, "so many years, his trick, I''m still very clear, quick, let him answer the phone!"


    The secretary was a bit embarrassed. "Mr. Ouyang, I''m afraid the vice president can''t answer your call this time."


    "Why?"


    "He He fainted


    "What?"


    "It happened that Miss Mu was here to deal with him urgently. She said that he was in shock due to too much work and was resting in the rest room. He specially explained that if you call, let me tell you that lunch is in the refrigerator and you can eat when it is hot. If you look for him, let me tell you that he is in a meeting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Yeh frowned.


    He knew that this guy would die first if he wanted to die suddenly!


    Ouyang Ye''s body is trained. It doesn''t matter how many nights he stays up. He has long been used to the days when black and white are reversed. But Zhou Fang''s thin body can''t support high-intensity work, OK?


    Now that he''s tired, don''t you laugh at him?


    Too late to eat, Ouyang ye took a bath, put on his clothes, and drove to Xiayang international in a hurry. In other words, when did he go to the company frequently?


    He is not a member of the company. Before Zhou Fang came to the company, he didn''t have to go there once or twice a year. But since Zhou Fang became Vice President, he always went to the company.


    Zhou Fang always had many excuses to ask him to go. He forgot to bring some documents, left his mobile phone at home, and asked him to send them. He needed some information, but he had to talk to him in those years, so he went to his office again and again.


    Give him something, Zhou Fang said. It''s boring for him to work alone. It''s really


    When he came to the company, Ouyang ye went directly to Zhou Fang''s office, then pushed the door open and went directly to the rest room.


    Zhou Fang was lying on the bed, breathing evenly, as if he was asleep, with deep fatigue between his eyebrows.


    Ouyang Ye didn''t wake him up, but dialed Tiantian directly.


    "Hello?" On the other end of the phone, sweet voice came, "Uncle Ono, what''s up?"


    "Sweet, thanks to you today."


    "Ah?" Sweet a face of doubt, "Uncle Ono, what do you say again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Ye frowned, "didn''t you save Zhou Fang''s life in the company today?"


    "I didn''t go to the company today!" Tiantian said seriously, "I''m in the experiment. What''s wrong with Uncle Zhou?"


    "He Didn''t he go into shock, and then you saved him? "


    "I''ve been at home all the time. In the morning, brother a yuan called to say that when he was in a meeting, uncle Zhou offered a good plan. He said that in order to reward him, he was given a two-day holiday."


    Ouyang Ye realized that the situation was wrong!


    "I know, sweet, I call you this thing, don''t tell others, you know?" Ouyang Ye thinks his face and image are still very important.


    "Good!"


    Hang up the phone, Ouyang wild angry!


    Zhou Fang, this bastard, cheated him again, this black bellied guy!


    Ouyangye rushed to the rest room and looked at Zhou Fang who was sleeping. He kicked him impolitely!


    "Asshole, don''t pretend to me!" Ouyang Yeh kicked him impolitely.


    Zhou Fang opened his eyes, a sleepy face, "hmm?"


    "Don''t pretend to be innocent. I called Tiantian. You didn''t faint at all!" His secretary would not dare to say so if he hadn''t instructed him.Zhou Fang yawned, then sat up, smiling and squinting, "are you here because you care about me?"


    "I''m here to collect the corpse, but you''re still alive. I''m so disappointed!" Ouyang Ye tries to be brave.


    Ouyang wild don''t mind his attitude, stood up from the bed, walked over, a hug him, "I have two days of vacation, we go on a date, eh?"


    "You are crazy!" Ouyang Ye broke away from him, "do you dare to let people know our relationship?"


    "I don''t care." Zhou Fang looked at him with a smile.


    "I don''t care!" Ouyang Ye tries to be brave, "I''m a man. When people know this kind of thing, how can I face those brothers in the future?"


    If his subordinates know that he''s drunk and sleeping with a man, will he be a man?


    That day, Ouyang ye went to drink with his brothers, got drunk, and then went home and put Zhou Fang to sleep. At that time, Zhou Fang didn''t drink. He was very sober, but he still didn''t refuse. Moreover, he felt that he liked this kind of relationship.


    After that, Zhou Fang asked Ouyang ye to be responsible, and Ouyang Ye was not the kind of irresponsible person, so the two people had been secretly interacting with each other to the end.


    "Are you going on a date or not?" Zhou Fang asked.


    "Go


    It''s lunch time for two people to dress up and go out. No one should find them, right?


    However, when I opened the elevator door, I found mu ruoyuan standing in the elevator.


    "Uncle Ono, uncle Zhou, are you going on a date?" Mu ruoyuan said it naturally, not surprised at all.


    "No!"


    "Yes


    Two people said different words together, Ouyang ye denied, but Zhou Fang naturally admitted.


    "Do you have any trouble?" Mu ruoyuan looked at them, "lovers quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed."


    "You I know between us... " Ouyang Ye faltered and asked.


    "Yes, isn''t it something that the whole company knows?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyangye''s eyes widened.


    He thought it was a secret. Everyone knew it, but he thought everyone didn''t know it?


    Ouyang Ye looks at Zhou Fang. Zhou Fang is smiling with pride. Obviously, he knows that everyone knows, so he is always so unscrupulous!


    Shit, he''s the only one hiding like a mouse for so many years?

 Chapter 759

    After the marriage of Mo Yu and Xia Ying, Mo Yu has always been in a dominant position, especially after having children.


    Xia Ying is pregnant for three years, not three years on earth, but Mars time. Therefore, now that her children are all twelve or thirteen years old, she is still silly, but no matter how silly she is, she can''t stop her enthusiasm for work.


    Mu Ruchen has threatened Mo Yu for a long time, and let Mo Yu go to Xiayang group to be a director. With his talent, he can be the editor in chief of a comic magazine. However, Mo Yu likes Qu CAI. For so many years, he is still the editor in chief of a comic magazine.


    The company wanted him to be a manager, but he refused every time.


    He didn''t want to make his life complicated, and he didn''t want to give up his family for the sake of his career. He was the editor in chief and his wife was the deputy editor in chief. He had a very comfortable life.


    For example, today.


    It''s gloomy outside. It seems to rain, and it''s still raining heavily.


    Mo Yu looked outside and went to Xia Ying''s work station. Without saying a word, he took the original cartoon in her hand and threw the car key to her.


    "You can get off work."


    Xia Ying looked at the time, "no less!"


    "The boss orders you to leave work, you must leave work!" Mo Yu''s voice is low, "go, go home!"


    "No Xia Ying snatched the manuscript. "If the editor in chief is free, he can choose to leave early and go home. Anyway, you are free too!"


    "I''ll do your work."


    "Ha ha, no need!"


    Mo Yu frowned, pulled a chair and sat beside her, "are you angry with me?"


    "I dare not."


    "Why?"


    "You are the editor in chief. You are the best. I have no guts." Xia Ying continued to look down at the comic.


    "I asked you why you were angry with me!" Mo Yu thinks that he has been working all day and has done nothing wrong, right? He didn''t even say a word to the editor.


    "You are the editor in chief. You are so good that you want to go by yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yu felt that he might have really done something that made her angry, and he was still very generous.


    Back in his office, Mo Yu began to reflect.


    This afternoon, he held a meeting first, and then went into the office without talking to anyone. At lunch time, Xia Ying took some new colleagues to dinner without calling him. So, in other words, he has offended her since the morning?


    In the morning, he was working and didn''t scold her?


    When he got up in the morning, he drove her to the company. She was sleeping all the way


    I see!


    She''s been angry since the morning?


    But Why?


    It''s starting to thunder outside. It seems that a storm is inevitable.


    Mo Yu thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t know what he had done wrong. Did she love breakfast?


    Pick up the phone, Mo Yu dial the home phone.


    "Hello?" On the other end of the phone, it''s my daughter''s tender voice.


    "Xiaobai, it''s me."


    "Oh, daddy, what''s up?" Voice, with a little lazy, seems to be eating, "rain did not bring umbrella, want me to help you send?"


    "No Mo Yu frowned.


    "That''s because it''s going to rain outside. Do you want me to collect my clothes?"


    "Not either."


    "Let me close the doors and windows?"


    "Daughter," Mo Yu frowned deeper, "you know your mommy best, don''t you?"


    "Well, I think I know a little bit better than you." At this point, she is very confident.


    "Your mother is angry with me. Do you know why?" Mo Yu asked.


    "How do I know about you two?"


    "Guess what."


    "Well, I said, why don''t you worry so much?" The voice of the phone head, quite disgusted, "before you go out, did you kiss Mommy?"


    "Yes!"


    They went out together, and in the car, he almost lost control of his kiss.


    "Did Mommy kiss back?"


    "No!"


    At that time, she just said, drive well!


    "What''s your special day today?" The voice on the other end of the phone was obviously impatient. "Wedding anniversary, her birthday, the anniversary of your acquaintance, the anniversary of your first kiss and so on?"


    "I''ve thought about it. I''m not."


    "Sure?"


    "Well, very sure!" These days, he remembers very clearly, can''t be wrong, today is the most common day, absolutely not a festival.


    "Then there is only one possibility," Xiao Bai concluded. "She dreamed that you bullied her last night."


    "Ah?" Mo Yu was shocked.


    "Don''t be surprised, go and coax Daddy!"


    "She dreams. It''s none of my business. Why are you angry with me?" Mo Yu did not understand, "how wronged am I?""You are not unjust, not at all," Xiaobai said angrily, "who spoiled her like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, it''s his pet.


    "I''m going to coax you when you cry because of your bad habit. Daddy, I''m sorry." Then he hung up.


    Mo Yu sighs, well, it''s his fault!


    Put down the phone, Mo Yu picked up the car key, went to Xia Ying''s side.


    "I''ll go home first."


    "Go away!"


    Mo Yu sighed, then turned and walked away.


    Xia Ying is even more angry. This bastard actually left so easily. Last night, he cheated in her dream and had an affair with all kinds of women. She hasn''t given him the account yet. Now he leaves as if nothing had happened.


    Outside, it''s raining.


    Xia Ying stayed up until the time when she got off work. The rain was still falling outside. She didn''t have an umbrella or a car.


    Forget it. If you get in the rain, you get in the rain.


    Xia Ying tidies up and goes out of the office building. She is preparing to rush into the heavy rain. At this time, outside, Mo Yu comes in.


    He was drenched in rain, with a newly bought umbrella in one hand and a bunch of flowers in the other. His hair was wet, and the rain continued to slide down his pretty face. He was full of masculinity.


    Go to Xia Ying''s front and pass the flowers to her.


    "Wife, have a good time off work." Mo Yu passes the flowers.


    Xia Ying''s Qi disappears in an instant. He just wants to reach for it, but he accidentally sees the price on one side. Suddenly, his joy turns into anger!


    "Mo Yu, are you rich? If it''s so expensive, do you want to die? "


    Mo Yu looked and found that the price really forgot to tear it off, "wife, have you forgotten? We are really not poor. I have already entered your bank card for the dividend of Xiayang group last quarter. Did you forget to check it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He is a shareholder of Xiayang group, and the dividend is very considerable every quarter.


    In addition, they also have mo Jin''s exaggerated property. Thinking about it, they are not only not poor, but also rich.


    Xia Ying took the flowers, "OK, OK, I don''t care about this. Shall we celebrate and have a good meal?"


    "Go


    The onlookers looked at their backs as they hugged each other and left. They were speechless. The editor in chief was obviously a Muggle. He had been abusing dogs every day since he got married. Sure enough, today is no exception.


    At home, Xiaobai listens to the thunder outside and the lightning like the end of the world. She leans against the window and bites the apple. Is she ignored by her parents again?


    Forget it. Go to the kitchen and cook instant noodles.

 Chapter 760

    Qin Guo''s parents are both Interpol and senior officials. They are also very strict with their son-in-law candidates. They don''t see zero, mainly because zero seems too weak. Can such people fight terrorists?


    However, if his daughter chooses him, they can''t object to anything. The only thing that can be changed is to train him!


    In the garden, Fukuyama zero once again fell to the ground by this wild man!


    The man''s name is Jeff, a senior official of Interpol. From his grandfather''s generation, all the men in his family are Interpol, and they all start from the bottom and go all the way to the top.


    And Qin Guo is Jeff''s only daughter. He doesn''t expect women to continue to be police officers, but at least his son-in-law can''t be an ordinary person, can he? And in front of this thin man really let him down.


    Jeff went over, grabbed Fukuyama''s collar and pulled him up.


    "I said, can you fight or not?" Jeff was very, very dissatisfied with his performance. "Stand firm for me!"


    Fukuyama zero has no strength.


    At six o''clock in the morning, he was still in a dream, so he was pulled up by this man, and then he was thrown to the ground all the time, and there was no room to fight back!


    "Can you give me a rest?" Fukuyama zero is too tired to stand up.


    "Give you two minutes to rest!"


    With permission, Fukuyama immediately sat on the ground and gasped, regardless of whether the ground was clean or not.


    "As a man, why are you so useless?" Jeff looked disgusted. "How do you protect my little fruit like this?"


    "I''m a doctor, as I said, I''m a doctor!" Fukuyama zero has stressed many times, "I''m not a killer, so I''m not so good at it. We''re good at different things!"


    "You mean I''ll send you to be a military doctor?" Jeff narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "I am free!"


    "Well," Jeff nodded and pointed to the gate. "The gate is over there. Guoguo is still sleeping and not awake. Go free."


    That means, go away, leave Qin Guo!


    Fukuyama zero looked at the door, or sitting on the ground motionless, "I want to go, but also with your daughter."


    "You think so well!" He had a hard time finding his daughter, and the weak man wanted to take it away?


    Are you kidding?


    "You see, we are in free love. You can''t stop us from being together!" Fukuyama zero tried to reason with Jeff.


    "I''m not preventing you from being together, we''re limiting your freedom!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can''t you be here with my daughter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fukuyama thought about it for a moment, too. It seems that his personal freedom does not hinder his freedom of love at all.


    "Well, are you really in love with my daughter?" Jeff asked with some doubts.


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Why didn''t I see you do anything to my daughter?" Jeff said suspiciously, "isn''t it true that ordinary lovers are very intimate? Besides, are you in love now? ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How do I feel like you''re friends?" Jeff looked at Fukuyama zero, "are you too gentleman, or am I not careful enough to observe?"


    "I..."


    Regardless of Fukuyama zero, Jeff whispered, "I think I''m a gentleman at ordinary times, but I can''t be a gentleman when I face my wife. Therefore, it should not be a gentleman''s problem. Moreover, I observe very carefully. As long as you are together, I''ll watch secretly."


    "That..." Fukuyama interrupted weakly, "Qin Guo and I I didn''t tell each other, though


    "Why don''t you say it?"


    "Because I think there''s something else


    "Almost what?"


    "Impulsive?" Fukuyama zero some difficult to say, "I do not know, always feel that she is very simple, if you do that to her, it is disrespect for her."


    "Oh, well," Jeff suddenly realized, "that is to say, you are friends, not lovers, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Since you''re not a couple, I won''t force you to come and leave whenever you want. After all, you''re my daughter''s friend. Tonight, I''ll hold a dance for my daughter at home and invite some single celebrities to attend. I''ll choose a boyfriend for my daughter!"


    "Hello..."


    "Well, that''s settled!" Jeff stood up and laughed wildly, "I''m going to count the people who can come to the party!" Then he turned and went out.


    "Hey, you hear me out!" Fukuyama zero yells in the back!


    Jeff didn''t listen to him at all and entered the room happily.


    Fukuyama zero is to say that Qin Guo is still young, they can not rush to develop into a relationship, he can slowly wait for her to grow up.Sure enough, did he mean wrong?


    Fukuyama zero thinks that he likes Qin Guo, not the kind that the thunder catches the fire of the earth, and he will die. But if he wants to get married and have children, he just wants to choose Qin Guo and join hands with her all his life.


    It''s very simple. It''s not that complicated.


    The so-called ball is actually a blind date party, right?


    Fukuyama zero to tell Qin Guo, she is so simple, not suitable for that occasion.


    However, when Fukuyama zero came to Qin Guo''s room, Qin Guo was packing his clothes. When he heard the sound of pushing the door, he was in a panic for a moment. However, seeing that it was Fukuyama zero, he was relieved.


    "What are you doing?" Fukuyama zero look at her panic, "what do you pack things for?"


    "Shh Qin Guo asked Fushan to be quiet, then closed the door and whispered, "let''s leave here secretly!"


    "This is your home."


    "I know," Qin Guo looked up at Fukuyama zero, "didn''t you promise Mo Jin that you would study medicine with him? I''ll go with you. "


    "But..."


    "This is my home, always will be, but Mo Jin can''t always be there waiting for you."


    Fukuyama zero looked at her naive appearance, some palpitations in her heart.


    "Come on, let''s run away from home!"


    Fukuyama zero looked at her simple appearance, could not help laughing, "we call this elopement."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jeff didn''t eavesdrop at the door, just at the window.


    On the second floor, he stepped on the edge of the balcony and stood against the wall, listening to the conversation inside. Although his daughter was cold on the surface, her heart was very simple. Fukuyama zero didn''t know if he could protect her.


    But the wife said, can''t let the love of parents, become the shackles of the daughter, these years, without their protection, she still lives very well, so, the daughter is willing to do what, who is willing to be together, can''t imprison the daughter.


    Jeff doesn''t really want to go on a blind date with his daughter. About Fukuyama zero, he has made a very careful investigation. Although his skill is not high, his medical skills are not bad. What''s more, he still has a lot of available contacts.


    Of course, the last point, he will not let anyone know.

 Chapter 761

    After half a lifetime of hardships, seclusion is the best choice.


    Don''t care about the gratitude and resentment outside, just live your own ordinary life, accompany your wife, want to go out for a walk, can start at any time, tired, at home in the sun, plant flowers.


    People''s life is joyful, and their body is naturally healthy, especially under the care of the miracle doctor.


    Early in the morning, ou Muxuan got up, watered the flowers and vegetables, then relaxed his muscles and bones, and sat in the pavilion to have a rest.


    Half of his life''s struggle made him a hundred billion dollar fortune, but no one inherited it.


    The two sons are richer than him and disdain to ask for his property. Originally, they wanted to give it to their daughter. However, when their son-in-law became the president of the bar state, he would not want his property any more. Next, all the grandchildren are richer than him, which is not rare at all.


    So, with his own money, Ou Mu Xuan bought a large area of land in Provence and built a castle. Then he had a large garden in front of and behind, planted trees, planted flowers, and left a little land for vegetables.


    He was once a legend in the business world. Now he is an expert in growing vegetables. He is very good at all kinds of tomatoes, cucumbers and potatoes. He has taken off the coat of legend. Now he lives a carefree life as a farmer.


    In the pavilion, ou Muxuan was drinking tea. At this time, his mobile phone rang. It was his daughter.


    "Hello?"


    "Daddy, have you got up yet?" On the other end of the phone, although the voice is no longer a little girl, it is still childlike in front of Daddy.


    Ou Mu Xuan leaned back in his chair, his face was peaceful and happy. "According to the time difference, is it noon over there?"


    "Yes, daddy, how have you been?"


    "Not bad," Ou Muxuan said with a smile. "Xinxin, I heard that the daughter of Gu Yichen''s family is studying with you? How''s it going? "


    "She is very talented, but talent was found too late, and now she is very strong, so it''s very hard," the phone, came a sigh, "very poor child."


    Ou Mu Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly, "she is the future of European women''s clothing, and cultivate well."


    "Daddy, I''m sure she will be better than me and even mommy in the future!"


    This girl is gifted and willing to bear hardships. Moreover, she is very spiritual and even has a tenacity. She is stubborn when she bumps into the south wall.


    European women''s wear has three brands: Yaou, founded by ou Muxuan''s mother, Xingou, founded by ou Muxuan''s wife XingKong, and chenou, founded by his daughter Chenxi, who is now calling him.


    The three brands have reached the peak through the management of their wives and daughters. It is difficult for other designers to find a breakthrough. Moreover, the style of European women''s clothing has always been bright, brilliant, independent and self-confident, which is difficult for designers to achieve. Therefore, in the future, the influence of European women''s clothing will inevitably decline.


    Originally, Ou Mu Xuan thought that this problem would become an unsolvable poison point until the appearance of Yuanbao.


    She is as bright as the dawn, as arrogant as the starry sky, but they don''t have domineering power. Oumu Xuan guesses that in the future, this girl will certainly take the European women''s clothes to a new height.


    He''s looking forward to it.


    A phone call, played for half an hour, almost all the daughter said how good Yuanbao, how hard, how fast progress.


    Ou Mu Xuan just listened with a smile. At the same time, he was also worried that if such an excellent person became a member of his family in the future, it would be good. If not, it would be a pity. If he was an opponent, then the European women''s dress might not be able to withstand her attack.


    However, it''s all children''s business. He doesn''t care about anything now. It all depends on their nature.


    Ou Muxuan put down the phone and continued to drink his own tea.


    "Old ou, eat!" On one side, Su Yan came over with a look of disgust, "have been busy, do not come to the kitchen to help me, old Europe, when did you learn to be lazy?"


    "Don''t we have a division of labor?" Ou Muxuan stood up and said, "I''m responsible for watering and you''re responsible for cooking."


    They use stone scissors to solve the problem. Whoever wins will cook.


    Su Yan despised the lazy old ou, "in the early morning, I started to drink tea without eating. Didn''t I tell you? Drink boiled water in the morning


    Su Yan has an absolute say in how to keep fit.


    Really, he has to take care of himself, his wife and their husband and wife. Is it easy for him to think of ways to make them live longer?


    Obviously already so hard, in front of this old man is still always standing talking, not lumbago said, you are a miracle doctor, you study a elixir is not good?


    Hehe, does he think he is really a fairy?


    Ou Mu Xuan pointed to the tea beside him. "It''s heat clearing and fire removing. I''ve been on fire recently. I have toothache."


    "Are you sure you have a toothache because you''re on fire, not because you''re losing your teeth?" Su Yan asked, "come on, let me have a look. If you are going to lose your teeth, I suggest you go to the hospital and remove all your teeth at one time!""Why pull them all out?"


    "Root out the grass." Su Yan said casually, "come on, open your mouth."


    Knowing that he was joking, Ou opened his mouth and asked him to check his teeth.


    Su Yan holds his head and adjusts his position so that he can see more clearly. However, this kind of appearance of opening his mouth and leaning his head together, from a certain angle, is really easy to be misunderstood!


    At the door, two mobile phones have been raised.


    Choose a special angle, click to take a few people reverie photos.


    Tut Tut, if it is sent out, how exciting should it be?


    "Sister, do you want it?" Gu Jiani, Su Yan''s wife, holds her mobile phone excitedly. "I really want to send mass messages to our family and let everyone bless them!"


    As ou Muxuan''s wife, ye Qianmo pretends to think hard. "Jiani, if they are together, it means we are abandoned. Will it be too miserable?"


    "No, we''re going to wander around the world, regardless of them!"


    Ye Qianmo nodded, "let''s make it. They are all old. It''s time for them to be together. Well, we have to bless them."


    As a result, ou Muxuan and Su Yan are true love. In their later years, they finally dare to face their hearts and bravely get together. The whole family knows this.


    Ou Muxuan''s son: Daddy, Congratulations, father-in-law!


    Ou Muxuan''s second son: Daddy, please calm down Mommy. Dad, don''t ignore Jiani''s mood.


    Su Yan''s daughter: two dads, congratulations. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the two mummies.


    Su Yan''s son: can I help you register for marriage? There is still a right to this.


    Su Yan''s daughter-in-law: you have endured so many years and worked hard. Congratulations. When will you treat us to a wedding?


    Faced with the strange remarks of the family, ou Muxuan and Su Yan decided It takes two days not to talk to each other to prove their innocence. However, it doesn''t prove anything if they don''t talk for a lifetime.


    Lao ou and Lao Su are made in heaven. Well, people on earth know this!

 Chapter 762

    Suddenly, there is one more child at home. Si Yue is very happy. Although Mufeng is happy as a whole, sometimes he is depressed.


    For example, sleeping.


    In the past, when Mufeng finished his work, he would go to bed with his painting secretary. The door would not have to be closed. He could sleep as he wanted, and even get up in the middle of the night to drink water without wearing clothes.


    Now at home, it''s just a pair of short pants. Mufeng enjoys the feeling of skin next to the Secretary''s skin.


    However, since the adoption of the little fish, they have to dress neatly at any time. Moreover, when making love, they must lock the door. After making love, they must put on their clothes immediately, otherwise they will bring bad children.


    Siyue''s life is casual, but he pays great attention to it.


    At night, Mufeng handles the last thing, turns off the computer, stretches and goes back to the bedroom. However, Siyue is not in the studio, so Mufeng comes to Xiaoyu''s room.


    Si Yue is lying on the bed, telling her a story.


    Xiaoyu lies in Siyue''s arms, listening to Siyue''s story.


    Mufeng leaned against the door and listened quietly.


    "Yuepa, you know so many stories!" Little fish looked at him admiringly.


    "I used to read fairy tale books, several of them!" Si Yue said with some satisfaction.


    "Will father Feng?" Little fish has always felt that father Feng is like an omnipotent person.


    "He won''t!" Si Yue said with great satisfaction.


    "Why?"


    "Because I can, he doesn''t have to!"


    Little fish understood, "it''s like reading dad can draw, so Feng dad doesn''t have to learn to draw. Just like Feng dad goes to work every day, reading dad stays at home. They complement each other, right?"


    "Yes, yes!" Secretary read in the fish''s small face on a kiss, "fish really smart."


    "Since it''s done by one person, another person doesn''t have to do it. Why do you want to hold father Feng when he kisses you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This question "When did you see it?"


    "This morning, when I got up, I saw you kissing in the living room, and then I went back to sleep in the room." Little fish said innocently, "sweet sister told me not to disturb your intimacy. It''s impolite."


    Si Yue thinks they are very careful, but he still


    "Read dad, don''t worry, it doesn''t matter, sweet sister said, Pro is the performance of love, love will be aboveboard!" Little fish in the face of the secretary read a kiss, "Na, little fish also love to read Dad!"


    Mufeng walked over with a smile, "little fish also love father Feng?"


    "Good!" The little fish sat up and took a kiss on Mufeng''s face!


    Mu Feng rubbed her hair with a smile.


    "Today at school, the teacher asked me, what is your relationship," little fish looked at them, "I said I don''t know."


    "And then?"


    "Then the teacher asked me, what does Father Feng call father Yue? I said it''s big brother. Then the teacher asked me if father Yue has a girlfriend. I said no, then the teacher said, offer father Yue tea."


    In Mu Feng''s eyes, suddenly flashed a cold light.


    Then, grinning and rubbing the fish''s hair, "did the teacher say when?"


    "Tomorrow!" Fish said very simply, "the teacher said, let me tell my father, said tomorrow to talk to him about my life in school."


    "I didn''t promise to go!" Si Yue immediately explained, "I don''t plan to go either!"


    Mu Feng tilted his lips and laughed, "you''d better go. After all, what you want to talk about is the situation of little fish in school. We all want to know, don''t we?"


    "I''m good at school!" Said the little fish at once.


    "That''s it. There''s no need to go!"


    "Since you''re not going, then, I''ll go?" Mu Feng looks at Si Yue and still smiles.


    Just, that kind of smile always makes people think that he has some conspiracy.


    "Shall I go?" Si Yue got up from the bed, "little fish, it''s time to go to bed."


    "Well, father Yue, father Feng, good night."


    Mu Feng nodded with a smile, "good night."


    Si Yue goes back to the room with Mu Feng. Although Mu Feng doesn''t say a word, Si Yue knows that he must be angry. Every time a girl asks him out, Mu Feng is very angry. But Si Yue is often accosted by the girls.


    Lying on the bed, turning off the light, Si Yue leaned over and poked Mu Feng''s arm.


    "Big brother?" Si Yue whispered his name, "are you angry?"


    "A little jealous." Mufeng said it very simply.


    "You''re afraid I''ll be taken away by that teacher?" Si Yue said half jokingly, "do you think I can?"


    Mufeng held his hand. "I''m always a little uncomfortable that my people are thought about by others. However, I''m not angry with you," Mufeng turned and faced him. "Over the years, my reading has become more and more attractive, especially in the past two years, you seem to be more and more popular with women."Last time, when they went to dinner, the landlady directly gave them a free bill, but the condition was that they wanted the phone number of the secretary.


    Mufeng black face paid the money, and then pull the division read left.


    His people, do not allow others to think about, the teacher is the same.


    Si Yue rubbed into Mu Feng''s arms, "big brother, I won''t like others."


    "I think, in order to avoid misunderstanding, you should not call me big brother in the future." The wind sighs.


    "Why?"


    "People will misunderstand us as brothers."


    The two brothers eat together and go shopping together. Maybe, in the eyes of outsiders, it''s normal. Moreover, it''s also a sign of being single.


    "What do I call you?" Si Yue asked foolishly.


    "Call me..." Mu wind hook lips, "wind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Yue didn''t speak.


    "Can''t you shout out?" Mu Feng vaguely leaned to his ear, "when we were intimate, didn''t you shout very smoothly? Feng, my husband, my dear


    "The wind is the wind." Si Yue is a little shy, "you sleep far away."


    Those ambiguous words will make his body hot.


    "Good." Mufeng really turned around and fell asleep.


    However, without Mufeng''s embrace, Si Yue became more empty and hot.


    Si Yue thought that if he fell asleep, he would be OK. After all, they are not young. They can''t do that every day. Moreover, tomorrow he will get up early to send little fish to school, and Mufeng will go to work in the company.


    It''s just that I can''t sleep.


    Secretary read over and over again, the body, more and more empty, more and more eager to be comforted.


    So he turned around, reached out and poked Mufeng''s back.


    "Big brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mufeng did not respond.


    Si Yue poked again, "wind?"


    "Well?" After calling the right name, Mufeng immediately replied, "what''s the matter?"


    "I think Cough That... "


    "Which one?"


    "It is..."


    "Well?"


    What do you want him to say?


    Forget it, just do it!


    So, the secretary read directly rushed up, with practical action to explain what they want.

 Chapter 763

    Early in the morning, although very tired, but the division read or struggling to get up.


    After breakfast, take the little fish to school.


    "Dad, are you tired?" Little fish asked, "but you were sleeping with father Feng last night. Why did father Feng get up earlier than you and still have so much spirit?"


    Si Yue is driving, trying to keep himself awake.


    "He''s not a human being. I''m a normal person," said Si Yue, yawning. "I can''t compare."


    No matter what Mufeng does in the evening or how late he goes to bed, the next morning, he always gets up early, makes breakfast, and looks like he is in full swing, as if he never knows what tiredness is in his world.


    Non human is non-human.


    "Father Yue, did father Feng bully you last night?" Little fish asked simply.


    Last night Keke, yes, he bullied me. He took the initiative, but


    Alas, the past is hard to look back on.


    "We won''t talk about this," said Si Yue, turning to the topic. "We''re going to school soon. Today I forgot to check if you have all your books. Would you like to check by yourself?"


    "Good!"


    Little fish took the bag, and then carefully turned the book inside, "read dad, in fact, this kind of hour I can do, you don''t have to do it for me every day, you busy you, later this kind of thing I can do."


    "That''s no good," Si Yue said with a smile. "You are my daughter and I am your father. It''s my responsibility to take care of you, and it''s something I''m willing to do."


    Si Yue likes to take care of little fish very much, which makes him feel proud.


    Little fish tilted his head to see the secretary read, "read dad, can be your daughter, really great!"


    Si Yue was very happy.


    "I used to wonder why my biological parents didn''t want me? Is it because I''m not good enough, or I''m very angry, so they just throw me away, but now I want to understand! "


    "What do you understand?"


    "It''s certain who was born in which family, but God gave me to my parents by mistake. Later, God found out that I was wrong, so he corrected it immediately," Xiaoyu said with a smile. "Maybe I should have been a child of this family, so only in the right family can I get happiness and happiness!"


    Si Yue was very happy, "yes, little fish is born to be our child!"


    The car, slowly driving to the school gate.


    Si Yue stopped the car, then took her hand to school, went to the school gate and released her hand.


    "Little fish, have a good class," Si Yue waved to her, "I''ll pick you up after school."


    "OK," little fish waved, "Dad, you can draw at home. I''ll study hard. Goodbye!" Then he ran into the school.


    At this time, a woman came to Si Yue.


    The teacher is young and beautiful. It seems that he has just graduated. With a little childishness, he goes to Siyue.


    Si Yue is not stupid. At least she has more years to eat than this young teacher. She still knows what she is thinking.


    In the eyes of the teacher, Siyue is handsome and elegant, and he is single. He drives his adopted daughter to work every day in a Ferrari. The teacher thinks that people like Siyue are probably the fifth of diamonds?


    "Hello, Mr. Si," the teacher said respectfully, "I''m Xiaoyu''s teacher."


    Si Yue said with a smile, "Hello, teacher, but my surname is mu instead of Si."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The teacher was stunned.


    "My name is mu Siyue. I''m the younger brother of Mu Ruchen, the richest man in Nancheng. I''m also an oil painter. I hope my teacher will take care of my little fish."


    The richest man''s brother?


    The teacher was a little dizzy on the spot. Mu Ruchen''s younger brother is still a painter. Tut Tut, how rich this is!


    "Certainly, certainly. Is Mr. Mu free? Why don''t we go to the cafe nearby and have a chat? " The teacher made an invitation.


    "Drinking coffee in the morning is not good for your health," Si Yue said with a smile. "Let''s talk about what the teacher has to say here."


    "Mr. mu, I heard that you are still unmarried..."


    "Yes, no," Si Yue said very simply, "because the city does not allow same-sex marriage, so I will wait." Si Yue did not hide what he said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The teacher was shocked, "you What did you say? "


    "Teacher, haven''t you heard that Si Yue, the oil painting master, is gay?" Si Yue smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It seems that there was a period of time when the media paid close attention to us. I thought everyone knew about it, but you didn''t know about the teacher?" Si Yue smiles innocuously, "I don''t know. It doesn''t matter. The family situation of our little fish is quite special, so I hope the teacher can pay more attention in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Er I... "


    "Just now, can you tell me something about Xiaoyu?" Si Yue asked politely."I This... "


    "Or shall we go to the coffee shop?" Si Yue asked with a smile.


    "I I''ll have another class later. Xiaoyu is very good and sensible at school. Mr. mu, I''ll go to class first! " Then he turned and left.


    Secretary read looking at the teacher''s back, looked down at the hands of the car keys.


    Now these people, how can they be so materialistic? What if his car is rented?


    It''s said that Si Yue is going on a date with a female teacher. Mu Feng follows her secretly and sits in the cafe waiting for a long time.


    This coffee shop is the only one nearby. Mufeng thought that when they talk about things, they must find a coffee shop. Even if Siyue can''t think of it, the female teacher will certainly come up with it, and generally Siyue won''t refuse others.


    So, Mufeng was waiting alone in a coffee shop that just opened. He had been waiting for almost an hour, but no one came in.


    They don''t come to the cafe, do they go to the restaurant?


    After waiting for a long time, Mufeng closed his eyes, leaned on the back of the chair, stretched out his hand and pinched the corners of his eyes to relieve his sour eyes.


    At this time, it seems that people came directly to the side, and soon came.


    Mufeng opened his eyes and saw a bunch of brilliant roses. Looking up, he saw a smile more brilliant than the flowers.


    What do you mean?


    "For you!" Si Yue put it into his arms, "do you like it?"


    Mu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, "read, you take me as a woman?"


    "No!" Secretary read with a smile, "let you experience, I received the flowers you sent me, I feel the joy!"


    Si Yue thinks that in his life, a person will always receive a bunch of flowers from his lover. He wants to give them to Mufeng and let Mufeng experience this happiness. He wants to let him know that while Mufeng likes him, he is also responding to his love.


    Mu Feng looks at Si Yue and his bright and proud smile, and suddenly feels that the whole world is warm.

 Chapter 764

    There is a son in charge of the affairs of the country, and Gu Yichen finally leads a leisurely life.


    When his daughter is not at home, his son is in charge of the family. Of course, he is also in charge of his money. Although he has to ask his son for money and where to go to get his son''s approval, it seems that he is not the head of the family, but he is very happy in it.


    Every day with his wife''s day, very comfortable, everything else can be ignored.


    Just, I don''t know when to start, some officials'' families began to invite Lin Luo to various banquets and dances. At first, Gu Yichen didn''t care, sent her every day, and then picked her up on time.


    After all, she gave up her dream and followed him to D country, where she had no friends. It was good to get together with these princes and nobles.


    Just, Gu Yichen discovered a very strange problem very quickly.


    I don''t know when Lin Luo won''t let him touch his cell phone!


    Lin Luo has no friends, the only sister is an Lixia, but their chat content, also did not keep Gu Yichen secret, so, no matter how Gu Yichen used Lin Luo''s mobile phone, Lin Luo was tacit.


    However, I don''t know when Linluo''s mobile screen was added with a password.


    Like, it started when she went to a party?


    There''s a problem!


    One morning, Gu Yichen woke up and looked back at his sleeping wife. He reached out and took the mobile phone under the pillow.


    However, just got the hand, the last moment is still sleeping Lin Luo suddenly woke up in a second, a will grab her cell phone!


    "What are you doing?" Lin Luo is on guard.


    Gu Yi Chen a face of doubt, "what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing with my cell phone?" Lin Luo a face of query, "this is my privacy, you have to respect!"


    "Well, I respect it. I won''t touch it." Gu Yi Chen smiles to reply, "wife, time is still early, you sleep again."


    "Well!" Linlo held his cell phone and continued to close his eyes.


    Gu Yi Chen in the mind but began to worry.


    Don''t let her see the mobile phone, that means there must be many things in the mobile phone that can''t let him know, but what can''t let him know?


    Talk to her again?


    No, she had looked for it before. When chatting with him, he was right beside him. She also asked him for his opinions. This shows that she had nothing to do with that person, so she talked with him honestly.


    Now it''s not fair. What does it mean?


    Such guess scared Gu Yi Chen one jump!


    Although is lies on the bed, but Gu Yichen actually how also cannot sleep, he starts to reconsider, is oneself where does not do well?


    No?


    As always, I listen to my wife''s words and scold her casually. In the past, he was busy with state affairs and may have ignored her, but now he is not. Now all his energy is on her?


    Gu Yi Chen thinks, is oneself glamour gave a problem?


    Is he old?


    But her physical strength is OK, especially in that aspect, she will still cry and beg for mercy


    however, recently she seems to be more and more refusing his intimacy, saying that it''s very late, very sleepy, and she doesn''t want to.


    Is there a problem?


    Gu Yichen has been waiting in bed for a long time. He is not a person without Eq. of course, he won''t ask directly about this kind of thing. Otherwise, he will make his wife angry. Therefore, he should be calm.


    When Lin Luo opens his eyes, he finds that he still holds a mobile phone in his hand, while Gu Yichen still looks at her with a charming smile.


    The fox is still very good-looking.


    Lin Luo put down his cell phone and patted Gu Yichen''s face, "my husband is still very handsome and eye-catching!"


    It''s really refreshing to see such a perfect face in the morning!


    Gu Yi Chen approaches her, "wife, wake up?"


    "Well, wake up!"


    "Do you have spirit?" Gu Yi Chen hugs her to ask.


    "What do you want?"


    Gu Yi Chen is close to her ear, answered a, "think."


    Soft voice, very ambiguous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Luo embarrassed, "early in the morning, can you be normal?"


    "It seems that I can''t," Gu Yichen kisses his face. "Last night, you said you were tired and rejected me. The night before yesterday, you said you were sleepy and also rejected me. The night before yesterday, you said you were not interested. The day before yesterday, you said I was boring..."


    Lin Luo listened to his accusation and calculated. It seems that they haven''t had it for several days Cough, cough.


    "Husband, you are honest for so many days in my non physiological period. You can go down in history!" Lin Luo said with a flattering face.


    "So, do you want to make out now?" Gu Yichen kisses her face, "I have been waiting for a long time."


    "We''re going to get up for breakfast," linlo pushed him away. "Get up."


    "No!" Gu Yichen pressed her back, "I want you, now!"Lin Luo rubs his face, "husband, you usually are not like this."


    "I can''t help it!" Then he kisses her on the lip.


    Lin Luo pushes aside him, side once face, "Gu Yi Chen, you again how?"


    "Not much!"


    "No, why did you give it to me?"


    Gu Yi Chen holds her wrist, "to you, have I been soft?"? Well


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t mean that!


    Lin Luo pushed a few times, "son in the morning will call us to eat, you pay attention!"


    Pajamas, he''s ripped them off.


    "I called my son and told him not to disturb us this morning!" Then he picked up the phone at the head of the bed.


    And then, outside, there was a knock on the door.


    It''s my son.


    Gu Yichen wants to throw his son to training.


    My son has a key. If he knocks on the door and they don''t answer, he will open the door directly. In his words, make sure you are safe.


    It''s a threat!


    Gu Yichen clenches his teeth, arranges his pajamas and gets up to open the door.


    "Daddy, Mommy, it''s dinner." Gu Luoyan stood at the door and said very respectfully.


    "I won''t have breakfast. Go and have it yourself." Gu Yi Chen says depressingly.


    "Why?" Gu Yan asked with a smile.


    "I..."


    "Daddy, I think it''s wrong for you to do this no matter what," Gu Luoyan began his sermon. "Breakfast is very important for a person, especially when you are no longer young. Of course, Mommy is still young, but you are old."


    "I..."


    If you don''t eat breakfast, it will affect your health. Even if you don''t, Mommy will eat. Daddy, if you don''t let mommy eat, it will damage her health. This is not a sign of love. ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The son is still smiling. His young face is basically like a fox, especially his eyes. No matter how gentle they are, they feel that there is a deep plot hidden in them. They always feel that he is calculating something.


    Gu Luoyan didn''t care about his father''s mood. He just stretched out his head and looked at the bedroom, "dear mommy, come and have breakfast soon."


    "Good!" Linlo answers.


    "Son of a bitch!" Gu Yichen stares at his son.


    Gu Luoyan looked up and blinked at daddy, "Daddy, what can you do after dinner? Anyway, you have a long way to go, right?"


    With that, the little fox turned and walked away happily.


    He''s definitely with mommy.

 Chapter 765

    About the problem of mobile phone, Gu Yichen remembers all the time.


    At the dinner table, Gu Yichen found that Lin Luo did not bring a mobile phone, and has been chatting with his son, well, it''s a good time.


    So he got up secretly and planned to go to the bedroom.


    "Daddy, what are you doing?" Gu Luoyan immediately asked, "are you full?"


    "I..."


    "You only ate a few mouthfuls and didn''t want to be full. Is it something in your body or in your heart?" Gu Luoyan asked innocently.


    How can he answer this question?


    "You are chatting. I feel bored by myself, so I go to my bedroom and take down my cell phone to watch the news." Gu Yichen said it seriously.


    There are ghosts.


    Gu Luoyan saw through and said, "Dad, go quickly!"


    "Good!" Gu Yichen went upstairs.


    When Gu Yichen''s figure disappeared in the corridor, Gu Luoyan immediately leaned over mommy''s ear and whispered, "Mommy, go quickly, I''m following daddy, she''s going to turn over your mobile phone!"


    Lin Luo did not ask why his son knew, but rushed upstairs immediately.


    She believes in her son.


    At the beginning, when she set the password on the mobile phone, she told her son that the password on the mobile phone might not be difficult for your daddy, so you should help me stop your daddy and don''t let him turn over my mobile phone.


    Gu Luoyan has to solve mommy''s problem.


    When Lin Luo rushes to the room, Gu Yichen is holding his mobile phone.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Yi Chen pretends not to know the ground asks.


    Lin Luo took a look at her mobile phone. She put it under the pillow, but now she is throwing it in the middle of the bed. It is obvious that Gu Yichen took her mobile phone at the beginning, and then she quickly dropped it when she heard his footsteps.


    "I''ll get my cell phone, too?" Linlo picked up his cell phone and turned to go out.


    "Wife," Gu Yichen called her, "is there anything in your mobile phone that I can''t see?"


    Gu Yi Chen thinks, since have son''s help, so peep is not easy, still simply ask, otherwise his in the mind, always seem to be little what.


    "Yes," Lin Luo replied very simply, "so, you''d better not try to rob my cell phone. If you peep, I''ll be angry." With that, continue to go out.


    However, just walked to the door, was stopped by Gu Yichen!


    Bang of a close door, Gu Yi Chen hugs her, "I can not see, but you want to tell me roughly what is inside."


    It''s a tough attitude.


    Linlo struggled out of his arms. "What if I''m going to say nothing?"


    "You..." Gu Yichen frowned.


    Angry and dare not, scold her and reluctant.


    "Gu Yichen, I need a little private secret." Linlo told him seriously.


    "We are husband and wife..."


    "Then I need private space, too!" Then he turned and went on.


    "Stop!" Gu Yichen walked up to her and stopped him, "today, I have to know!"


    He wants to know everything about her. When did she have a personal secret after so many years? Why is he getting colder and colder recently? Not willing to accept his intimacy, even the mobile phone did not let her see.


    Lin Luo looked at his cold attitude, reached out and handed the mobile phone to him.


    "Here, let''s see. You can go through the divorce procedure with me after reading it." Linlo said it without mercy.


    Gu Yi Chen already stretched out of hand to shrink back again, on the face, is helpless, "what are you fooling about?"


    "You are making a fool of yourself Lin Luo put the mobile phone into his pocket. "You see my mobile phone, don''t you think I''m cheating? You doubt my personality. I can''t divorce you yet? "


    "I don''t doubt..."


    "Stop bullshit. I''ve been with you for so many years. What do you think I don''t know?" Don''t you think I met little fresh meat at the party? Gu Yichen, we husband and wife so many years, you still suspect me this unexpectedly? "


    "I..."


    "When you were visiting abroad, you were surrounded by so many princesses. Do I doubt you?" Lin Luo scolded loudly, "they all came to me to demonstrate with your intimate photos. Have I ever believed you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yi Chen immediately flustered.


    "Gu Yichen, do you have to force me to cheat on you for once?"


    "No, no!" Gu Yichen immediately went to embrace her, "wife, I''m wrong, wife, I don''t see what''s in your mobile phone, I''m wrong, I don''t see any more."


    Gu Yichen is not stupid. At this time, if he is not soft hearted and doesn''t apologize, he is definitely looking for death. Unlike mu Ruchen, who has no EQ, Gu Yichen won''t let their feelings suffer any trauma.


    Lin Luo cold hum, "Gu Yichen, I really did not cheat, mobile phone is not with other men ambiguous record."


    "I believe you," Gu Yichen hugged her, "I''m just very upset, wife, I''m old, my charm will decline, I can''t always captivate your sight, so I''m worried that you will dislike me."How could a president say that he dislikes it?


    Lin Luo sighed, "Gu Yichen, don''t worry. Even if you become an old man, you are still the most charming old man in the world!"


    "Really?"


    Lin Luo left his arms. "But today, I behaved badly. I''ll punish you for thinking in your room for a day!"


    "Yes, wife."


    "I''ll check you and bring you dinner. I''ll write two thousand words in the evening to check. Be more profound!" Lin Luo finished, turned and went out, went downstairs, and continued to eat breakfast.


    "Mommy, daddy, are you done?" Gu Luoyan asked.


    Linlo nodded. "When can''t I fix your daddy?"


    "But Mommy, you hurt your father''s feelings before you did that, didn''t you?" Gu Luoyan sighed, "in fact, what can we do if we let him have a look?"


    "No, I can''t let him see it," Lin Luo insisted. "If your father saw these pictures of your sister, it would be painful to death?"


    These are all from Yuanbao''s master Chenxi. In the photo, there are many blisters on Yuanbao''s hands. Some of the blisters have rotted away. The original slender jade hands also have cocoons. The whole person has lost several circles, and there are often black circles under his eyes. Every time he sees these photos, Lin Luo secretly cries.


    But worry about Gu Yichen know, so, as long as in the name of the ball, hide secretly cry, daughter for a only met twice people can have more persistent?


    These words, Gu Yi Chen in stair mouth all secretly heard.


    It''s a picture of my daughter. She must be thin again, right?


    Last time, on the pretext of visiting, he went to see his daughter secretly. He was very distressed. However, this is the only way for his daughter. The harder she is now, the more brilliant she will be in the future.


    Take a deep breath, back to the room, Gu Yichen clean up their emotions, and then take out the mobile phone, dial a phone number.


    "Hello?" Mu Ruchen''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Ah Chen, have you ever seen Xia Xia''s mobile phone?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Yichen''s eyes with a touch of cunning, "you see, a woman''s mobile phone, hiding a lot of secrets, you don''t want to know more secrets of Xia Xia?"


    Hang up the phone, Gu Yichen is very proud, mu Ruchen this EQ, waiting to be cleaned up by his wife, ha ha!

 Chapter 766

    There are many secrets hidden in women''s mobile phones?


    Mu Ruchen thought for a long time, he felt that he had never turned over an Lixia''s mobile phone, right? However, when she is free, she does hold her cell phone all the time.


    Is there a secret?


    Mu Ruchen put down his magazine and looked at an Lixia who was drawing with his head down.


    After reading it, he didn''t know how to open his mouth and looked down at the magazine, but he was curious. What secret was in anlixia''s mobile phone that he didn''t know?


    "Wife?" Mu Ruchen opened his mouth.


    "Well?" Anlixia is bowing her head and drawing seriously.


    "I Can I see your cell phone? " Mu Ruchen said it directly.


    "Oh, here!" Anlixia pushes her cell phone and continues to draw without raising her head. Obviously, she doesn''t mind being watched by mu Ruchen at all.


    Mu Ruchen is very proud. Look, she doesn''t have any secrets!


    Open her mobile phone, found that there is no password, unlock you can see.


    Mu Ruchen is very proud. He turns over the call records and finds that the records are sweet, Xiaoyuan''s, Xiaocheng''s and Xiaojie''s, as well as his, Linluo''s, Siyue''s, Xiaying''s and MOJIN''s. in a word, they are all familiar people.


    There''s no secret!


    Turn to chat software again, it''s all about chatting with family members. The content released by microblog account is related to their own works, and there''s nothing to hide.


    However, when mu Ruchen opened the album, he found that many of the photos were encrypted.


    Anlixia is Xiaobai of electronic products. Mobile phone photo albums are never grouped. Anyway, the memory is large, so you can take photos at will. But when did she learn to group and encrypt?


    The name of the group is very simple, that is, one two three. After setting a password, mu Ruchen simply entered an Lixia''s birthday. As a result, there was no wrong password. He entered the birthdays of all his family members except himself, but it was still incorrect.


    "Wife, what''s the password of your mobile photo album?" Mu Ruchen asked casually.


    "I won''t tell you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen immediately understood, this is an Lixia secret?


    "What do you think my cell phone does?" Anlixia raised her head, "looking for evidence of my infidelity?"


    "I..."


    "And then sue for divorce, so that I can be regarded as the party at fault and share less of my property?" An Lixia drags chin, slightly squints an eye to ask.


    "Wife, are you kidding?" Mu Ruchen immediately went to please, "don''t we have a prenuptial agreement? As long as we get married, we won''t leave. If one day our marriage is terminated for some reason, all the property in my name, whether movable or immovable, will be yours! "


    It''s a pre marriage agreement.


    An Lixia is embarrassed, "isn''t this your unilateral agreement?"


    "I don''t have your signature, but I have some fingerprints." As a businessman, mu Ruchen has thought about any possible future for her.


    "Why don''t I remember pressing my fingerprints?" Anlixia remembered that she scolded him at that time, saying that if she wanted to divorce one day, she would not want anything.


    Muruchen is her whole world. With muruchen around, she already has everything. On the contrary, without him, no matter how much money she wants, she will not be happy.


    "I took your finger and pressed it up while you were sleeping," muruchen said, looking at her. "Let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about albums, OK? What''s in it? "


    He was curious about what photos he couldn''t see?


    Is it a picture of a beautiful man?


    It can''t be true. She always looks at beautiful men with integrity, as well as photos. No matter how big the photos are, she looks at them in front of Ruchen. It''s not because she''s frank and doesn''t worry about Mu Ruchen''s jealousy, but she doesn''t think about his emotions at all.


    It''s just that I didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "You want to see it?" Anlixia put down her pen, stood up and took her mobile phone.


    "Well, I want to see it!"


    "Ah Chen, you never look at my mobile phone," an Lixia walked to Mu Ruchen, naturally sat on his lap, leaned against his arm, looked up at him, "why do you turn my mobile phone today?"


    "Because..." Mu Ruchen turned away and did not look at her elegant face. "Because I suddenly wanted to see it, so..."


    "For you to see?" An Lixia continued to ask.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruchen refused to answer.


    "No?" In the voice, with a bit of threat.


    "It''s Gu Yichen!" Mu Ruchen betrayed his brother without hesitation!


    Anlixia understand, must be Gu Yichen want to check Lin Road mobile phone did not succeed, so to encourage mu Ruchen?


    Mu Ruchen knows it''s a pit, but he still has to jump inside. Does he have such a strong curiosity about her mobile phone?


    "Are you so curious about my cell phone?" Anlixia asked."Well, I''m curious!" Mu Ruchen is very magnanimous.


    "OK, OK, I''ll show you, but you can''t delete it for me. If you dare to move, I''ll divorce you. It''s not negotiable!" Andrea warned first.


    "Don''t worry, wife. I just want to have a look. No matter what''s in it, I won''t delete it." Mu Ruchen felt that even if it was a bunch of beautiful men''s photos, he would accept them.


    He won''t deal with a bunch of photos. He will only deal with the people in the photos and the people who provide them.


    An Lixia side operation side said, "Na, the password is your birthday."


    This makes mu Ruchen very surprised, is actually his birthday?


    This may be the first time in history! His wife really loves him more and more.


    However, when the album was opened, it was really a picture of a man, but it was his!


    Besides, it''s still Naked photos!


    Mu Ruchen never thought that he had been secretly photographed before he knew it!


    The way he sleeps, the way he sleeps without clothes, the side, the front, the back!


    He doesn''t close the door when he takes a bath, so there are many photos of him taking a bath, no matter which part, they are very clear.


    "Wife," muruchen hugged her, "so you like me like this? Shall I show you now? "


    "No, I just want my candid photos."


    "Since it''s my photo, why encrypt it?" Mu Ruchen asked.


    "I''m not afraid to be seen by you, and I''m afraid to be seen by others. If I lose my mobile phone, ha ha, the richest man in Nancheng will be on fire!"


    Originally, it was to protect him.


    Mu Ruchen kisses an Lixia''s face, full of happiness, "what''s in the last album?"


    This Anlixia was a little embarrassed.


    Chen mu, sitting in the garden with a smile on his face and a calm way of thinking.


    The angle of the photo is very good. Mu Ruchen in the photo is very charming, like a fairy of fireworks in the world.


    "This, also can''t let others see?" Mu Ruchen asked.


    "No!"


    "Why?"


    "Such a charming mu Ruchen, only I can see it!" It''s overbearing.


    Mu Ruchen kisses her lips, "no matter what kind of Mu Ruchen, it''s an Lixia."


    Finish, kiss deeply.

 Chapter 767

    Mu Ruchen''s home was bombed, but now, the new home has been completely built.


    It''s built according to the castle in an Lixia''s cartoon. There is a garden, a fountain in front, a vegetable field, a greenhouse and a swimming pool in the back. It''s very dreamy and beautiful.


    In the back garden, there is a separate hut, about 100 square meters of exquisite house, which is sweet laboratory.


    All around are flowers and plants, which make the hut very beautiful. However, the hut has only one exquisite wooden door, few windows, and it looks very sealed. Even if there are windows, they are not big, and they often close thick curtains.


    Because some drugs need to avoid light, so, basically, when doing experiments, Tiantian will close the curtain.


    One day, Xiaojie was running when he heard an explosion from the experiment!


    Bang!


    Although it wasn''t a serious explosion, in a quiet afternoon, the sound was very harsh. It came from Tiantian''s laboratory. Xiaocheng and Xiaojie were worried about their sister, so they ran over immediately.


    And they haven''t run, see the door is opened, and sweet without hesitation will mu ruoyuan to kick out!


    Yes, it''s a kick. It''s a kick.


    "Sweet..."


    "Get out of here!" Sweet said fiercely, "you seldom have a day off, can''t you have a good rest? What are you doing here? "


    "I want to be with you..."


    "We stick together all day long, can''t you let me sit quietly for an experiment?"


    "I..."


    "Don''t come here, do you hear me?" Sweet is going to explode!


    She worked hard for two days, an explosion, painstaking effort is gone, to start again, and the explosion is because she is using a dropper drop of medicine, just because he suddenly gave her a kiss, let her hand shake, drop two more drops, the result of the explosion.


    Sweet is so upset!


    Mu ruoyuan was kicked to the ground, and then watched the door closed.


    He just wants to spend more time with her. No, he wants to be with her when you have some spare time. Unfortunately, it seems that Tiantian doesn''t want to.


    Mu ruoyuan sat on the ground and sighed.


    "Brother a yuan?" Xiaocheng takes Xiaojie over.


    Hearing the cry, mu ruoyuan immediately stood up from the ground, patted off the dust on his body, straightened his hair, and straightened his face as if nothing had happened.


    "Well, if you don''t run well, what are you doing here?" Mu ruoyuan''s face was serious.


    "Brother a yuan, have you been beaten?" He asked directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu ruoyuan was embarrassed. "You''re kidding. How can your sister beat me?"


    "Then why are you sitting on the floor?"


    "I..." Mu ruoyuan looked around, "I''m sitting and looking at the scenery."


    Xiao Jie obviously didn''t believe it. "Brother a yuan, you can beat your good tempered sister. How did you do that?"


    They haven''t seen their sister lose her temper yet.


    Mu ruoyuan is more embarrassed, "you go running!"


    "We''ve been running all day!" Answered the town.


    "Come on, I''ll teach you some Kung Fu!"


    He always wants to find something to do, otherwise he always wants to annoy Tiantian.


    Alas, he knows that it''s wrong to do that, and he knows that he should leave her some personal space, but he just can''t control himself. He wants to hold her when he has some time and doesn''t want to do anything.


    He thought, is this also a kind of disease?


    A disease called "leaving sweet will die.".


    An experiment has been done all day, until the evening, sweet just came out of the laboratory.


    Back home, the restaurant with rice, Xiaocheng and Xiaojie sit in the restaurant waiting.


    "Sister, hurry to eat!" The town warmly called.


    Sweet walked over, some wolfed down, "have you all eaten?"


    "Well, yes, these meals are specially reserved for you by brother a yuan, so that you can go to the bedroom to have a rest after eating." Said the town.


    "Where is he?"


    "I''ve been working in my study for a long time. It seems to be an emergency." Xiao Jie replied.


    Tiantian lowers her head to eat. After eating, she drinks a glass of juice, and then asks Xiaocheng and Xiaojie to go to bed.


    "Elder sister, are you going to comfort brother a yuan?" Xiao Jie asked.


    "Comfort?" Sweet blinked, "comfort what?"


    "Didn''t you kick brother a yuan out of the lab today?" Xiaocheng replied, "I saw it with Xiaoshi."


    Sweet just remembered, today''s attitude is really bad!


    "Elder sister, you did not put on the heart at all, also did not plan to coax a yuan elder brother at all?" Asked the town.


    Tian Tian blinked a pair of eyes, "I Forget this, "sweet thought, really think it''s wrong," give me a cup of tea, I''ll give it to him. ""Sister, are you going to make amends?" Xiao Jie asked.


    "I gave him a chance to get back at me."


    Tiantian thinks that maybe she is really wrong today. Mu ruoyuan seldom has a day off, but she kicked him out. It is reasonable that she should put down her work and have fun with him.


    However, after being with him for a long time, Tiantian found that where he would eat, drink and have fun, he would only stick to her and then stick to her. He would hold him whenever he was free, and he would like to stick two people together with glue.


    With tea, Tiantian comes to his office.


    Mu ruoyuan is working with his head down. He is very attentive. He puts a pile of documents beside him. When he hears the sound, he looks up.


    "Sweet?" Mu ruoyuan''s voice is a little hoarse, which is the reason why he didn''t speak for a long time, "is the experiment finished?"


    "Yes," he said, "tea."


    Mu ruoyuan continued to look down at the documents and said, "I''ll drink later. I still have several documents to deal with."


    "Tea!" Tiantian stubbornly put the cup in his hand.


    Mu ruoyuan took up the teacup with a smile, drank half of it in one breath, then put it aside and continued to work.


    Tiantian took a chair, sat beside him, reached out and poked his arm.


    Mu ruoyuan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Tiantian picked his hair with a pen again, picked up a wisp of his neat hair, covered his eyes and hindered him from reading the documents.


    Mu ruoyuan continued to read the document.


    Sweet continues to pick, there are pen cap to rub his throat, the button under his neck, in short, all kinds of trouble, interfere with his work, make him upset, yell at himself, give him the opportunity to revenge.


    However, mu ruoyuan put down the document, reached out and lifted her out of her chair and put her in her lap.


    "In the bedroom or here?" Mu ruoyuan''s eyes are very bright, "I hope here."


    "Ah?"


    "Did you lock the door?"


    "Aren''t you angry?" Tiantian asked, "I kicked you today. Shouldn''t you kick back too?"


    "It''s my fault to disturb you. I apologize," Mu ruoyuan kisses her, "but I''m very happy that you can tempt me."


    "I didn''t. I just wanted to make trouble and give you a chance to punish me!"


    "I will punish you now!" Mu ruoyuan''s eyes with a strong desire, "corporal punishment all night, how?"


    Sweet embarrassed, "you still have a job."


    Mu ruoyuan swept with his long arm, and everything on his desk fell to the ground. Then he got up and put Tian Tian on it. "Now, you are my job."


    One room is ambiguous.

 Chapter 768

    Mu ruoyuan specially brought Tian Tian to attend the graduation ceremony of the Royal College of mengsabar.


    Anyway, Tiantian is also a student of this school, and she has a bachelor''s degree, so mu ruoyuan deliberately put down her work, practiced the technology of taking pictures with SLR camera, and brought Tiantian to this school.


    Come back again, Tiantian has a lot of feelings, but the biggest feeling is that she just went to university for a few months and got a diploma. Isn''t it not so good?


    At that time, she was still a sophomore. According to the time, when she finished her junior year, would it be too ostentatious to go to get her degree?


    "Brother a yuan, are you sure I''ll take this degree?" Sweet wearing simple shorts and T-shirt, looking at the students running all over the campus, asked, these people, she does not know ah?


    "There''s nothing wrong," Mu ruoyuan helped her take a picture. "I''ve prepared your bachelor''s uniform for you. Let''s get it."


    "But..."


    "It''s your life, too. Enjoy it."


    Since mu ruoyuan left her as a child, she did not go to school any more. All her lessons were arranged by mu Ruochen as a private tutor. She came here to go to university to pursue mu ruoyuan. Therefore, when other people''s youth was given to the school, her youth was given to the laboratory.


    Mu ruoyuan brings Tiantian to a teaching building, which is the teaching building of the medical college.


    At the door, the dean of the medical college personally gave her the diploma, and Tiantian opened it to know that it was the diploma of the medical college. Well, Tiantian felt that she had a clear conscience.


    "Sweet, this is your dress." On one side, President Hughes came over and handed the uniform to Tiantian.


    "Thank you, principal!" Sweet looked at Hughes face is not very good look, "headmaster, you are in a bad mood ah?"


    "Well, it''s not good. It''s all popular with someone!" Xiusi said while waiting for mu ruoyuan.


    Mu ruoyuan is innocent. "I didn''t do anything, did I?"


    "It''s just doing nothing that makes people angry!" Hughes glared at him, "a good school, said to throw it to me, this period of time did not even contact, hum!"


    "I''m busy with my work," Mu ruoyuan said, making excuses for himself again. "Besides, you''re doing well too!"


    "Hum!" Hughes hummed more coldly.


    Mu ruoyuan laughs, "why don''t I take the time to give lectures to the business school?"


    "For a week in a row!"


    "Good." Mu ruoyuan agreed.


    Principal Hughes''s face softened. "It''s rare for you to come. I''ll invite you to dinner at noon. Now I''ll be busy first. I''ll see you later."


    Is this face changing too fast?


    Mu ruoyuan understood that in fact, it was all the stratagem of Hughes to let him give a speech. Before, he was the principal, but now he is the president of Xiayang international. Maybe, in the eyes of outsiders, his life is full of legends.


    Mu ruoyuan helps Tian Tian put on her bachelor''s clothes, and then takes him to walk in the school.


    Just, in a corner, sweet saw a thousand white.


    To be exact, it''s Qian Bai and a woman who are taking photos for Qian Bai. They seem to be very happy.


    This woman, whom Tiantian knows, is Warren''s daughter. After Warren died, Tiantian went to her and cured her eyes. Her cornea is Warren''s.


    She said, she doesn''t blame anyone. Her father killed others. You should be prepared to be killed. This is karma.


    "Going to say hello?" Mu ruoyuan took her hand.


    Tian Tian thought about it and shook her head. "Forget it. Let''s go."


    Don''t disturb them.


    Seeing that Qianbai is living well now, she is relieved.


    The girl is taking pictures for Qianbai, asking Qianbai to make all kinds of postures. When Qianbai turns his head, he sees Tiantian and mu ruoyuan. Although they are just a side face, he can see clearly.


    Tiantian is very happy now. With Xu Yuan, she is very happy.


    That''s it!


    Qian Bai grins bitterly. His ability is limited and he can''t do much. Taking good care of Warren''s daughter and not letting her take revenge may be the only way he can help her.


    They are not in the same world. They are just ordinary people. They are a group of shining gods. He just needs to look up to them.


    "Qianbai, what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing," Qian Bai said, "let''s go on taking pictures in another place?"


    "OK, let''s go. You graduated ahead of time. What''s your plan next?"


    "I have been employed by several companies, and I have chosen one with the best treatment. However, as far away as Australia, would you like to go with me?"


    "I''ll be where you are!" Women are simple and happy.


    "In the future, I can support you." Qian Bai simply said the promise.


    The company in Australia is not the one with the best treatment. The reason why Qianbai chose this one is to take her far away, leave this land of right and wrong forever and live an ordinary life.For lunch, Hughes invited it.


    It''s just that there are only three people, but they order a lot of food.


    "Headmaster, when have you been so extravagant?" Mu ruoyuan said jokingly.


    "Anyway, it''s my treat. You pay. You make so much money a year. There''s no need to save it for you." Hughes is still ordering.


    Mu ruoyuan said with a smile, "are there any more guests?"


    "Yes, there are three more. They''ll be there in a minute."


    "Who is it?"


    At this time, the door was pushed open.


    A little figure came first!


    "Sister, brother-in-law!" Yuanbao pours over and hugs Tiantian.


    Seeing xiaoyuanbao, Tiantian is very surprised. She is thin. The previous baby fat has disappeared completely. Her thin face has the thinness that a beauty should have, but it''s too thin to worry about.


    "Yuanbao, why are you here?"


    "I''m following master and they''re here to join in the fun!" Xiaoyuanbao said with a smile, "of course, it''s mainly because I met you and my brother-in-law to see if your brother-in-law let you have a baby!"


    "Nonsense Sweet pretends to be dissatisfied.


    "I''ll try." Mu ruoyuan was very happy with a smile. "It''s just that Xiao Yuanbao is so thin. Your parents will be sad when they see him."


    "So I won''t let them see it!" Xiao Yuanbao had a brilliant smile.


    She likes the feeling of working hard for her dream very much. No matter how hard she works, she is willing to go further towards her dream with every effort. She has more possibilities with that person. Every day, her heart is full of hope and struggle!


    "By the way, your master?"


    "Here we are." At the door, there was a man''s voice.


    Xiao Yuanbao runs too fast for them to keep up.


    Voice down, first came a bright woman, like a ball of light, with infinite hope, that beautiful face is well maintained, can not see his real age.


    She is Ou Zixin, the daughter of Ou Muxuan. She is also the wife of the former president of the Baal state of Mensa. She is also the world-renowned fashion queen Chenxi. But now, she is the master of Yuanbao.


    Behind Chenxi is a man like a king. He is charming, mysterious and noble. He is Chenxi''s husband and the former president of the bar state of mengsa, Xi Tiancheng.


    Today, they are invited to attend the graduation ceremony. By the way, they also bring xiaoyuanbaolai to meet Tiantian. She is always immersed in design, which is not good.

 Chapter 769

    Tiantian is talking to Chenxi. The queen of fashion, who was born in a noble family, has no airs. She speaks very kindly. After knowing that Tiantian is a doctor, she even praises her.


    While Xi Tiancheng helped Chenxi and xiaoyuanbao with their dishes, as president, he didn''t look like a president at all except for his noble manner.


    Knowing that talking to his wife would disturb her, he turned to Xiao Yuanbao.


    "Eat more," Xi Tiancheng put the meat into Xiao Yuanbao''s bowl, "eat more meat to grow meat, and eat more vegetables. Come on, I''ll peel a shrimp for you."


    It is obvious that Xi Tiancheng treats Xiao Yuanbao as his granddaughter.


    Mu ruoyuan is watching. Seeing that someone takes care of Yuanbao in this way, he is relieved. However, they take care of xiaoyuanbao for a reason, right?


    The most proud industry of Euclidean group is women''s wear. The clothing brands under its name are all in the leading position in the world. Now, Chenxi retires. Although other designers replace it, it is not enough to control Euclidean women''s wear in terms of talent and design style.


    One brand can''t hold up, let alone three brands. Therefore, if they want to continue to be brilliant, they must find a person who is similar to Chenxi and XingKong''s style, but also innovative, and who must be extremely talented.


    There are many people with design talent, but it''s not so easy to find something similar to their style or even their personality. So they found xiaoyuanbao and worked so hard to cultivate her to become the successor of Euclidean women''s wear.


    This is, mu ruoyuan is worried that she may not be able to bear such a heavy burden.


    In the future, if ou Jingyue doesn''t help her or stand on her side, every step of her life will be very hard.


    Xiao Yuanbao may know her situation and what she may face, but she still has no regrets. Her stubborn character is very distressing.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, when will you get married?" Xiao Yuanbao looks up at them.


    "Two more years." Mu ruoyuan replied with a smile.


    "Maybe in two years'' time, I''ll be on my own. Do you want me to design your wedding dress?" Xiao Yuanbao has a confident face.


    "OK," sweet agreed, "but the design fee should be cheaper."


    "50% off!"


    Xiaoyuanbao firmly believes that he will succeed, and is very sure that he will become the best designer!


    After dinner, Xi Tiancheng and Chenxi return to the presidential palace, and xiaoyuanbao wants to play with Tiantian, so he stays here.


    It seems that I haven''t had a rest for a long time. Xiaoyuanbao doesn''t know what to play. He follows Tiantian and is very good.


    And such a clever, but let sweet heart.


    In the past, Xiao Yuanbao knew how to play, and she could play with herself for a day. She was never lonely, but now, she seems to have lost the heart of playing. When she is alone, she stays quietly.


    It''s a good time to have fun, but she doesn''t know how to play.


    "Yuanbao, let''s play!" Sweetie took her hand.


    "I''m here to talk to my sister and play with her. It''s a waste of time!" Xiaoyuanbao answered seriously, "sister Tiantian, let''s sit down quietly and have a chat."


    "Sweet heart sour," well, you tell me, what are you doing every day now


    "Well..." Xiao Yuanbao thought for a moment, "from 8:00 to 11:00 in the morning, I study painting with my teacher, from 2:00 to 6:00 in the afternoon, I study design with my master, from 8:00 to 10:00 in the evening, I study management."


    "How to say, time is not very tight?"


    "Yes, yes, it doesn''t matter at all!"


    Yuanbao said that all the time is the teacher''s lecture time, and the rest of the time, she has to contact herself, eat for an hour or half an hour at most, and go to bed at one o''clock in the evening.


    She worried that Ou Jingyue couldn''t wait for her too long, so she had to make herself famous as soon as possible.


    Seven years later.


    The president''s office of Euclidean group.


    It''s time to get off work, but Ou Jingyue is still working with his head down. His slender body reflects the light and exudes a charming atmosphere. It''s just that he is covered with a thin layer of ice and refuses anyone''s approach.


    everything on the table is clean. All the documents are kept neat. The big office is spotless and even carries the fragrance of men''s perfume.


    limited edition of men''s perfume is regarded as a luxury, but now it is used as air freshener by euro.


    He has been in charge of Euclidean group alone for seven or eight years, and is recognized as a workaholic.


    At this time, the mobile phone on hand rings, and Ou Jingyue gets through.


    "Ma, what''s the matter?" It''s direct. There''s no half a sentence of nonsense.


    "Son, are you going home for dinner today?"


    "No, I still have a job.""So you forgot your blind date today, didn''t you?" The voice on the other end of the phone reproached, "the other party has been waiting for you in the appointed restaurant for an hour."


    "I''m not interested. I won''t go." Ou Jingyue said as he looked down at the document.


    "The other party is a good girl, even if you don''t want to marry her and fall in love, is that ok?" As a mother, very headache for his son, has been 28 years old, but never with any woman, "even if you don''t want to love, then make a friend is OK?"


    My son doesn''t have any friends of the opposite sex.


    There are also very few same-sex friends.


    "I don''t want to waste time," Ou said, turning a page of the document. "I still have documents to deal with. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up."


    "Son, just listen to my mother''s words. I''ve already made an appointment with her. You should give me face, OK? Son, please The voice on the other end of the phone is a bit coquettish.


    "Address?"


    "Didn''t I tell you the address this morning?" Son almost never forgets, the address should also remember it?


    "I didn''t remember."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For Eurovision, this information is rubbish, and the brain will filter it automatically.


    On the other end of the line, my mother said a lot of nice words about each other, but Ou Jingyue still filtered them automatically, only remembering the address of the restaurant. Then he hung up the phone, picked up the signature pen, signed the name at the end of the document, closed it and put it neatly.


    He got up, picked up his coat, put it on neatly, and went out.


    For him, going on a blind date is a job assigned by his mother. As long as he goes to see her, he will come back. He won''t say anything superfluous, because there is no need to waste such time.


    The car stopped in front of an elegant restaurant and went straight into the restaurant.

 Chapter 770

    There were no guests in the dining room. Just beside the window, there was a lovely girl waiting anxiously.


    This kind of picture looks very eye-catching.


    However, Ou Jingyue didn''t have the heart to take a look at it. He walked over and sat down on the opposite side.


    Seeing Ou Jingyue, the girl has a bright smile on her face.


    "Do you have anything to say to me?" Very direct.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl was stunned, "no No, I just want to invite you for dinner and chat... " The girl''s voice is very small, very nervous.


    "I don''t have to eat. I''m not used to eating outside," Ou said directly. "I''m very busy at work and I don''t have time to chat."


    Cold words, said is not the general unfeeling.


    "If you are busy today, forget it. Let''s go another day..."


    "I''m very busy every day," Ou Jingyue interrupted. "My time is precious. I don''t have time to waste on these meaningless things."


    "Then we..."


    "Also, I''m not interested in your cup of coffee with medicine," he said, pushing the coffee to the woman. "Here you are!" Then he got up and left.


    He was disgusted with those who played childish tricks in front of him.


    It takes three minutes to walk from the restaurant to the car.


    Ou Jing looked down at the time and frowned, one more minute than he expected.


    A waste of time!


    Start the car and drive back to the company.


    Halfway through, the cell phone rang.


    With a Bluetooth headset, Ou answered the phone.


    "Son, are you really dealing with me?"


    "Well."


    He is cold because of his character.


    "Well, well, if you don''t want to go on a blind date, how about going home?"


    "I like to live alone."


    "I know you are because of your brother, he is now..."


    "Mom," Ou Jingyue interrupted, "I don''t like to be alone because of anyone. I''m driving and hanging up." Then he hung up.


    There was a flash of bitterness on that delicate face.


    The pain, and the helplessness in his heart, he can only suppress in his heart, the share of the last resort, unknown.


    The cell phone rings again.


    Ou Jingyue got through.


    "What''s the matter?" Ou Jingyue took back his thoughts and asked while driving.


    "Young and old, Miss Gu is going to hold a fashion show in Milan."


    The car suddenly stopped in the middle of the road!


    Oujing more back to God, aware of his gaffe, restart the car, "tell me the time and place."


    "Yes


    After listening to the address and time, Ou Jingyue called the assistant again, "send the urgent documents that need to be handled in the last three days to my office. In addition, help me book a ticket to Milan, France. Tomorrow morning, if there is no flight, call a private plane."


    Hang up the phone, Ou Jingyue slowly stops the car to the side of the road.


    Then open the mobile phone, find an encrypted photo album, enter the password, open it, and there are some photos in it.


    It was a bright girl, like a ball of light.


    However, Ou Jingyue only took a look and immediately closed it.


    Dare not see more, otherwise, he will be addicted.


    Drive, go on to the company, anesthetize yourself with a lot of work.


    Milan, France.


    I don''t know when, in the women''s clothing industry, a name called banquet suddenly appeared. She didn''t work for any company. She was a free designer, but her design was highly praised.


    Like a group of light, bright and confident, no matter what style of design, always with a kind of domineering, a kind of confidence to control everything, the style is very obvious.


    This designer has just won the Donna award and the star award this year.


    Donna award is known as the Oscar of fashion industry, which awards the most successful designer, while star award is newly established, which awards the most unique designer with its own style.


    No matter which award, the designers of the winners are world-class.


    There is no doubt that the banquet is already a world-class designer.


    Today is her fashion show. The clothes with distinct personality are amazing. It''s just strange that she only displays clothes for exhibition. Unlike other designers, she only wants to publicize her own brand, but it seems that she only wants to show her popularity.


    This style is easy to make enemies, but it has attracted a large number of admirers. There are flowers everywhere, which are given by her admirers. Especially at the entrance of the lounge, it has become a sea of flowers.


    "Qiqi, how do you deal with so many flowers?" Assistant Casey looks at the lounge, which is almost surrounded by flowers, and asks Gu LUOQI.


    She is the banquet, is today''s most famous women''s designer."No, give it to the staff?" Gu LUOQI stood up with a lazy face. "By the way, Kathy, have you received those calls inviting me to their company?"


    "Yes, every day. It''s killing me!" Cathy said helplessly.


    "Then..." Gu LUOQI bit his lip, smiling brightly, "do you have Euclidean group?"


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heart, a moment of disappointment, "no matter, I will work hard!"


    Hard, into his heart.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang and guluoqi got through.


    "Hello?"


    "Yuanbao, your father and I are already at the door. Have you come out?" On the other end of the line, linlo said excitedly.


    "I''ll be out in a minute."


    "Come out quickly. My daughter''s design is so wonderful. I can''t wait to wear her clothes."


    "Don''t worry, Mommy. I don''t sell these clothes. They''re all yours!"


    As she spoke, she went out.


    In a remote corner, two or three men were lying on the ground, holding flowers with disgusting love words written on them. Among them was Ou Jingyue.


    With blood on his fist, it was as cold as ice for ten thousand years.


    Delicate face with disgust, take out a handkerchief in the blood on his fist, Qingjun eyebrow tightly wrinkled, like to see how disgusting things.


    "Hello, what do you have to do with sending her flowers?" A man said unconvinced, "do you want to eat her alone?"


    While wiping his hands, Ou Jingyue walked towards the man who was talking.


    "I tell you, the banquet belongs to all of us. Who are you? If you want to play, you have to be behind us. When we are tired of playing..."


    Without waiting for the other party to finish speaking, Ou Jing stretched out his foot, stepped on the other party''s mouth and stepped down.


    "If you dare to disrespect her next time, I won''t let you live!" Then he turned and left.


    And the man he stepped on was in a coma and half dead.


    After walking a few steps, Ou Jing just saw Gu LUOQI running out, wearing a simple T-shirt and shorts, carrying a bag, running towards his parents, and then making out with them.


    Bright smile, show the most blazing sunshine, shine people can''t open their eyes.


    Ou Jingyue watched quietly until their car disappeared.


    Some things are wrong at the beginning, and it''s better to suppress some feelings in your heart.